Skip to main content

Full text of "The Gospel in all lands"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use.  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at  http  :  /  /books  .  google  .  com/ 


QL&i^^T 


IV 


INDEX. 


Catechism  on  India.  184. 

Temple  of  Parvati  at  Poona,  185. 

Dialogue  on  Hindu  Women,  185. 

Outlook  in  North  India  Conference,  187. 

North  India  Confcrcncre,  1889,  188. 

Bengal  Conference,  18B9,  i8q. 

South  India  Conference,  1S89,  1B9. 

Story  of  Bhajirihij  ajo. 

At  trie  North  India  Conference,  ajS. 

Luck  now  Christian  College,  afo. 

North  India  and  Retrenchment,  313. 

Haifa  Day  at  Gurrah,  318. 

Starving  itanchals,  334. 

Ltghti  on  the  Gauces,  368. 

ConveT«ions  in  LucKnow,  361). 

The  Tiger  and  the  Missionary,  370. 

Story  of  Jadu  Bindu  Ghose,  37a, 

The  Story  of  Banbee,  374. 

Power  of  the  Bible,  374. 

Rev.  Dr.  T.  S.  Johnson,  416. 

The  Villages  of  India  for  Chrut,  iiS,  jfa. 

Vernacular  Sunday-schools  in  Inaia,  448. 

Uncle  Underwood  s  Unpacking  (Caste),  448. 

Gospel  Work  on  the  Budaon  Circuit,  453, 

Wanted,  Volunteers  for  India,  463. 

Work  in  the  Khandwa  and  Hanlwa  Circuits,  464. 

The  Reigning  King  of  Nepaul,  468. 

A  Native  School  in  India,  471. 

India  Legend  About  Dying  for  Others,  473. 

Sukia,  [he  Hindu  Girl,  473. 

Central  Conference  in  India,  478. 

Jawahir  Lai,  a  Hindu  Convert,  507. 

SermoD  on  Love  by  a  Native  Preacher,  509. 

Diary  of  a  Native  Bible  Woman,  501. 

Japan. 

Gospel  Society  in  Japan,  108. 

Revival  at  Nagaski,  190. 

Death  of  Rev.  A.  Kenjiro,  305, 

Japan's  New  Constitution,  213. 

Notes  from  Yokohama,  at6. 

Aid  for  a  School  in  Nagoya,  336. 

A  Stranger  from  Japan,  183. 

A  Remarkable  Japanese  Convert,  336. 

Kites  and  the  Golden  Fish  of  Nagoya,  387. 

A  Temple  in  Nikko,  389. 

The  Japanese  at  Play,  389. 

The  Japanese  Tea-DnnkinR  Ceremony,  345. 

Tokyo,  the  Mecca  of  Japan,  400. 

The  New  Year  in  Japan,  40). 

The  Ainos  of  Japan,  403. 

The  Indications  of  To-cay  in  Japan,  403. 

An  Eight-day's  Trip  in  Japan,  404. 

What  a  Testament  Did,  406. 

Nagasaki  District.  Japan  Conference,  408. 

Tokyo  District,  Japan  Conference,  40> 

Dr.  G.  F.  Vetbeck  on  Japan,  410. 

The  Wife  of  Matsuoka  San,  41a. 

Statistics  of  Missions  in  Japan,  413. 

The  Buddbbt  Religion,  413. 

Catechism  on  Japan,  424. 

Changes  in  Japan.  4j6. 

Reading  in  Japanese  Primers,  470. 

Annual  Meeting  of  the  Japan  Conference,  jaj. 

Methodist  Union  in  Japan,  570. 

Korea. 

Bishop  Kowler  in  Korea,  ^s. 
Methodist  Episcopal  Mission,  t^i. 
Testimony  of  a  Korean  for  Chnst,  433. 
The  Royal  Family  of  Korea,  433. 
The  Koreans  at  Home,  434. 
Characteristics  of  the  Koreans,  441. 
A  Korean  Magistrate,  4^. 
The  Girls  and  Women  of  Korea,  471. 
Catechism  on  Korea,  475. 
The  Sec-Saw  in  Korea,  475. 
Hair  and  Hats  in  Korea,  475. 
English  Church  Minion  10  Korea,  510. 
Pioneering  in  Korea,  516. 

AFRICA  ASD  ITS  XIWJIONS. 

Africa  Methodist  Episcopal  Conference,  190. 

Missionary  Tour  in  North  Africa,  aoB. 

Summary  of  Protestant  Missions  in  Africa,  343. 

Roman  Catholic  Missions  in  Africa,  345. 

Cardinal  Lavigerie,  346. 

Methodist  Mission  in  Liberia,  348. 

Bishop  Taylor  in  Central  Africa,  349. 

Stanley  and  Emin.  351,  353. 

Story  of  Little  Kinona,  353. 

Africa  Shall  Rise,  355. 

Africa's  Call.  357. 

Frederick  Stanley  Araot,  357. 

The  Situation  in  Africa,  363. 

A  Glance  at  Africa.  365. 

The  Mission  Field  of  Africa,  371. 

Catechism  on  Africa.  zSo. 

Facts  About  the  Dark  Continent,  3S8. 

African  Jottings,  388. 

Hobeana  of  Africa,  334. 

The  African  Slave- Trade.  339, 

Liquor  Traffic  Among  African  Races,  338. 

Garenzanze.  or  Pioneer  Work  in  Central  Africa.  36a. 

The  Maiange  Mission,  363. 

African  Idioms  373- 

Miss  Whately's  Work  in  Egypt,  437, 

Tidings  from  Mount  Olive,  Libcna,  463. 

African  Girl  and  a  1.03king-glass,  469. 


Tipo  Tib  and  Emin  Bey,  473. 
Methodist  Mission  at  Kimpoko,  478. 
Methodist  Missions  in  Angola,  47B. 

THE  ISLAlUDg  AlID  THEIK  lOfiSlOKS. 

Methodist  Mission  in  Singapore,  33,  387. 

The  Loyalty  Islands,  35. 

The  Solomon  Islands,  115. 

Malaysia  and  Its  Missions,  39a. 

Methodism  in  Malaysia,  393. 

Mission  Progress  in  Dutch  East  Indies,  393. 

Rev.  Henry  Lyman,  Martyr  of  Sumatra,  395. 

New  Guinea.  396. 

Rev,  James  Chalmen,  of  New  Guinea,  398. 

Rajah  Brooke,  of  Sarawak.  399. 

Rev.  James  Calvert,  of  Fiji,  303, 

Father  Damien,  of  Hawaii,  304,  386,  533. 

Catechism  on  Malaysia,  338. 

The  Dhobies  of  Singapore,  340, 

The  Malaysia  Methodist  Episcopal  Mission,  380,  431. 

A  Week  With  Our  Missionaries  at  Singapore,  44a. 

Singapore  and  the  Straits  Settlements,  444. 

Return  of  the  King  of  Samoa,  453. 

OEXESiL. 

Procuring  Fire,  3, 

Missionary  Ships,  i. 

Money  for  Chnst's  Work,  8. 

Progress  of  Nations  as  Affected  by  Religions,  8. 

Religious  Condition  of  the  World^  ij. 

Sources  and  Cultivation  of  the  Missionary  Spirit,  iS. 

The  What  and  Why  of  Christian  Missions,  33. 

Two  Millions  for  Missions,  97. 

Growth  of  the  Church.  34, 

Religious  Outlook  of  the  World,  34. 

Glance  at  the  World,  ^. 

Missionary  Force  and  Results,  43. 

Notes  and  Comments,  46,  i39,a34,B84,  339,  376,  436, 

4>6,  566. 
Expenses  of  Our  Missionary  Society,  46. 
Compftrisoo  of  Christian  Work  at  Home  and  Abroad, 

Cost  of  Converts  at  Home  and  Atmtad,  46. 

Liberality  of  Christians  at  Home  and  Abroad,  47. 

Our  Connectional  Societies,  47. 

Deaconess  Train  ing-Schools,  47. 

Missionary  Literature,  48,  iga,  337,  43a,  480,  57a. 

Giving  for  Missions,  78. 

Home  Investments  for  Missions,  88. 

Catholic  and  Protestant  Converts,  93. 

Heroism  for  Christ  in  Texas,  93. 

John  Milton  Phillips,  94. 

Claims  of  the  Heathen,  98. 

A  Ptcy  for  Barbarism,  103. 

Protestant  Missions  Among  Catholics,  io<|. 

Relations  Between  Hume  and  Foreign  Missions,  109. 

Proportionate  Giving,  134. 

Woman  as  a  Missionary,  i8o> 

The  Missionary  Cause,  18^. 

Investing  Money  for  Missions,  184. 

Missionary  Sunday  in  a  Grand  Rapids  Sunday- 
School.  i36. 

Head  of  List  of  Methodist  Church  Givers,  187. 

Meeting  ihc  Deficiency,  187. 

Average  Giving  in  New  Mexico  Mission.  187. 

Death  of  Dr.  Otis  Gibson,  101. 

Mission  Notes  on  All  Lands,  193,  339,  aS8,  336,  381. 
430,  479,  5»6. 

How  Our  ratners  Became  Christians,  aoi. 

Characteristics  of  Ethnic  Religions,  aio,  366. 

Miss  Mclinda  Rankin.  319. 

Development  and  Resultst  of  the  Missionary  Idea,  aao. 

The  Cradle  MLssionary  Roll.  334. 

Growing  System  of  Methodist  Episcopal  Educational 
Institutions  in  the  South,  331. 

Nellie's  Gift  to  Missions.  381. 

The  Missionary's  Call,  309. 

The  World-Wide  Command,  311. 

A  Sabbath  Rest  for  Saints,  31a. 

Byiantinism  in  Church  and  State,  330. 

A  Course  of  Missionary  Reading,  337. 

Moravian  Missionary  Giving.  339. 

Countries  Not  Open  to  Missionaries,  339. 

The  International  Missionary  Union,  3a9,  384.  465. 

A  Syrian  Colony  in  New  York,  335. 

Roman  Catholic  and  ProCestani  Missions  Compared, 
3S8. 

Comfort  of  Missionanes,  365. 

Heathen  Piety,  366, 

Sue's  Tithe.  371. 

Three  Notable  Things,  373. 

The  A  B  C  of  Mission*,  373. 

The  Outlook  for  Missions,  376> 


The  Salvation  Army.  376. 
The  Missionary  Year  Book,  377. 
Contributions  of  the   Unitea  States  to   Foreign  Mis- 


sions. 377, 
Problem  of  a  Universal  Language,  379, 
A  New  Missionary  Order,  419. 
Disparagement  of^Missionaries,  4a£. 
(rheap  Missions.  ^36. 
Methods  of  Mission  Work,  436. 
The  Missionary  Spirit,  437. 
Securing  Missionary  Liberality,  437. 
Circular  Letter  to  Methodist  Pastors,  438. 
Pierson,  the  Missionary  Apostle,  438. 
I'he  Shadow  of  a  Great  Rock.  446. 
Miss  Mary  L.  Whatcly,  457. 
Old  Patriarch  Jacob.  468. 
Seven  Ways  of  Giving,  471. 


.go- 


Missionary  Thistles,  473. 

A  Little  Girl's  Talk  About  Giving,  474. 

The  Chureh  of  Christ.  476. 

Criticisms  on  Missions  and  Missionaries.  476. 

God's  Providence  in  Mission  Work,  495, 

Benefits  of  Missionary  Agitation,  49S. 

Missionary  Efforts,  500. 

Only  Man  is  Vile,  509. 

A  Sermon  on  I^ve,  50a. 

Organirine  a  Chinese  Sunday-school,  517. 

For  Chrisfs  Sake.  sao. 

The  Evangelical  Missionary  Alliance,  533. 

Tribute  to  Bishop  Thobum,  533, 

Tribute  to  Dr.  J.  M.  Keid,  5*3, 

The  Chinese  Question,  530. 

The  Deaconess  and  Her  Work,  540. 

What  We  Can  Afford,  545. 

The  Creek  Church,  554. 

The  Field  and  Work  of  Christianity,  556. 

Council  of  Friends  of  American  Indians,  558. 

A  Missionary  Campaign  in  Massachusetts,  568. 

ILLl'STRATIOirS. 

Oceanian  Producing  a  Flame,  i. 

Gaucho  Getting  a  Light,  t. 

Eskimo  Getting  a  Light,  i. 

Indian  Producing  Fire,  i. 

Missionary  Ships,  8. 

Missionary  Steam-shipt,  5. 

A  Chinese  Official,  ^9. 

Group  of  Chinese  Girls,  51. 

A  Chinese  Family,  54, 

A  Chinese  House,  55. 

A  Chinese  School,  $7. 

Chinese  Wedding  Procetiton,  6o> 

Scene  on  a  Chinese  River,  60. 

Gathering  Tea  in  China,  63. 

Chinese  Woman  of  Hong  Kong,  1 

John  Milton  Phillips.  94. 

A  Scene  in  Mexico,  97. 

Meharry  Medical  College,  13J. 

Boys'  School  at  Orizaba.  13& 

Girls'  School  at  Orizaba,  137. 

Interior  of  a  Hindu  Tempfe,  t^s. 

Maharajah  of  Dharbhanga,  1^8. 

Palace  of  Maharajah  of  Dharohanga,  149. 

Threshing  Rice  in  India,  153. 

Preaching  at  a  Mela,  153. 

A  Tamil  Woman,  156. 

A  Woman  of  Ceylon.  157, 

Temple  of  Parvati,  185. 

Rev.  Dr.  Otis  Gibson,  191. 

Burmese  Men,  193. 

Sketches  in  Burma,  106. 

Among  the  Shans  of  Burma,  19S. 

Group  of  Burmese  Women,  aoo. 

Graves  in  Cemetery  Near  Foocbow,  904. 

Door  Gods  of  China,  aaS. 

Medicine  God  of  China,  338. 

Dr.  Fox,  of  China,  338. 

Goddess  of  the  Sea,  aa8. 

Thousand- Handed  Kwanyin,  339. 

Western  China  Paradise,  339. 

Stars  of  Happine-s,  Office,  and  Age,  339. 

Human  Sacrifice  to  an  African  Idol,  341. 

Traveling  on  the  Gold  Coast,  345. 

Cardinal  I -a  vi get  ie.  347. 

View  on  Congo  Kiver.  350, 

King  Leopold  1 1 ..  of  Belgium,  353. 

Congo  Family  Group,  353. 

Twu  Boys  of  the  Upper  Congo,  354, 

African  Village  Sorcerer,  355. 

Victims  of  King  of  Dahomey,  356. 

A  Malay  Woman,  aSo. 

Native  of  Caroline  Islands,  393. 

Natives  of  New  Guinea,  397. 

Rev.  James  Calvert.  303. 

Scene  on  the  Yellow  River,  337. 

Peking  University,  344. 

.Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  Milan,  346. 

City  of  Florence,  Italy,  349. 

The  Cathedral  in  Florence,  353. 

Ix^gia  de  Lanxe  in  Florence.  355. 

Fontana  dclla  Ammanati,  Florence,  357. 

Pilgrims  to  Mount  Fuuyama,  3S5. 

Owari  Castle  at  Nagoya,  388. 

A  Street  in  a  Japanese  City.  390. 

The  First  Railway  in  Japan,  393. 

Mount  Fusiyama,  Japan.  396. 

Map  of  Southern  Japan,  399. 

Dr.  Tsao  Vung-knei,  of  Cnina.  415. 

Rev.  Dr.  T.  S.  Johnson,  of  India,  417, 

King  and  Queen  of  Korea,  433. 

Natives  of  Samoa,  456. 

Miss  Mary  L.  Whatcly,  457. 

I'he  Reigning  King  of  Nepaul,  468. 

A  Japanese  Horse  and  Rider,  471. 

Tipo  Tib  of  Africa,  473. 

Kmin  Hey  of  Africa,  473. 

Scenes  in  Peru,  481. 

Natives  of  Terra  del  Fuego,  483. 

Natives  of  Patagonia,  490. 

New  Methodist  Orphanage  at  Rangoon,  505. 

Scenes  In  and  Near  Stanley  Pool,  511. 

A  Yejiidee  of  Asia.  518. 

Bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Chuicll,  539. 

City  of  Sofia,  Bulgaria.  5^8. 

City  of  Rustchuk.  Bulgaria,  1)49. 

City  of  Philippopolis,  Bulgana,  55a. 

City  of  Tirnova,  Bulgaria,  553. 

Prince  Ferdinand,  of  Bulgana,  565. 


EuQKNfc  R.  Smith,  D.D. 

UHof. 


JANUARY,  1889. 


806  Broadway, 

H9W  ViMk  Cily. 


^*ri;^'^i'  .-p^W: 


OCEANIAN  fBOI^UClNO  A  FLaMK. 


A  OAUCHO  UKlTlNa  A  UUBT. 


'■' 

' 

'.    ^kc/!3fl^lb      .  ., 

.*Wj^- 

^wlL     -JP       ^^^^> 

mj^^:  1 

^^^HH^^^^H^B^^^^^^^L  J^^^HH 

Ifc. 

^uj^^fk^^H^P^  '  ^^^^^j^^^l 

HI 

^^^^^^hE^-^.J  iSa^^^H 

■iHi-^3?r  "tt^^^^^l 

^^^IBK 

^^^^HJ_it_     ^ 

- 

J 

^ 

^^^BS 

BSEOIO  OBTAQONO  A  UQHT. 


INDIAN  PROD0CI50  FTKR 


THE  MiSalONARY  SHIPS. 


poelrg  and  SottQ. 


I 


Forget  not  the  Toilers. 

or  I.  ■.  DICKK»GA. 

Oh,  friend]  as  you  etaorl  in  this  New  Year's  glad  lime, 

And  hear  the  bflLn  riogini;  io  echo  and  chime. 

Forget  not  the  toilers  bo  far  from  rour  land. 

On  Africa's  hill  sides  or  Indin's  strand, 

Oo  CIudb's  straajft-  soil  or  ihv  isles  of  the  sea, 

In  every  far  country  wherever  it.  he. 

Think  how  fitr  they  Unve^nne  from  the  homeftof  tlieiryoulh, 

To  carry  gUd  ttilingtt  nf  light  nod  of  truth. 

And  will  you  not  i>c!nd  them  glad  tidiags  as  well 

To  cheer  them  and  help  triem  their  story  to  tellf 

They  loog  fur  a  ML;ht  flf  their  own  native  »hoic. 

But  they  feel  that  perlmjw  tlity  may  sec  it  no  more, 

And  a  inr.tMi^e  nf  invf  frnni  ihiit  far  diflxnt  home 

Will  gtudden  ti-eir  bcjirts  and  uiiiy  lig]iteD  their  gloom. 

Then  treat  ihcm  with  kindness  and  not  with  neglect ; 

'Tis  little  they  ask  and  'ris  lo*i  they«-xpect; 

And  <(cnd  them  their  jiortiou  of  goodness  and  cheer. 

With  prayers  and  with  blessing  this  Hippy  New  Tear. 


VIorlOt  Viorkt  StorQ. 


Procuring  Fire. 

an  easy  matter  for  vis  to  obtain  a  fire  by  the  aid 
of  matches  that  ai-e  with  us  so  common  and  cheap,  but 
with  our  ancestors  and  with  many  people  in  different 
portions  of  ihc  world  it  is  much  more  difTicull,  and  the 
ntethods  used  are  interesting.  Friction  or  concussion  are 
the  usual  methods. 

The  Aleutians  and  Alaskans  cover  two  pieces  of  quartz 
with  native  sulphur,  then  by  striking  them  together  they 
ijinite  the  sulphur,  and  so  fire  a  heap  of  dry  grass  and 
feathers  previously  made  ready.  The  Eskimo  knocks 
quartz  and  iron  pyrites  together.  Broken  china  and 
bamboo,  or  even  two  pieces  of  bamboo  are  used  in  Burma 
and  Cochin  China. 

The  Oceanian  b>s  a  piece  of  wood  on  the  ground,  and 
rubs  a  blunt-poirts-d  stick  up  and  down  on  it.  Much 
depends  upon  the  quality  of  the  wood  andtheexpertness 
of  the  manipulator.  Others  make  a  stick  rotate  rapidly 
in  a  round  hole  in  a  stationary  piece  of  wood,  a  method 
which  has  been  denominated  that  of  the  fire-drill. 

The  Gaucho  of  the  Pampas  of  South  .'\nierica  takes  ai? 
clastic  stick  about  eighteen  inches  in  length,  ijreises  one 
<nd  to  his  breast,  and  the  other  into  a  hole  in  a  piece  of 
wood,  and  then  rapidly  turns  the  curved  part  like  a  car- 
penter's centre-bit. 

The  Eskimo  winds  a  cord  round  the  drill  and  pulls 
alternately  at  each  end  of  the  cord  causing  it  to  rotaie 
rapidly,  and  steadies  the  drill  by  letting  the  upper  end 
turn  in  a  socket  of  bone  or  ivory  held  in  the  mouth. 

The  North  American  Indian  applies  the  principle  of 
the  bow-drill,  and  in  a  short  time  obtains  the  desired  fire, 
and  in  China  the  burning  glass  is  in  common  use. 


The  Missionary  Ships. 

BV    ROBERT   CCST,    LI-.D. 

I  follow  the  example,  and  make  use  of  the  labors,  of 
our  German  brethren  in  the  "  Mission  Zeitschrift,"  and 
chronicle  the  history  of  the  successive  mission-ships.  No 
.small  interest  attaches  to  them,  for  they  have  carried  the 
good  tidings,  the  merchandise  of  great  price  into  many 
regions,  and  their  weapons,  though  not  carnal,  have  won 
great  victories.  Moreover,  they  have  been  the  homts  of 
good  and  holy  men,  both  British  and  native,  who  have 
devoted  their  lives  and  not  been  afraid  to  die  for  the  great 
cause  of  the  extension  of  their  Master's  Kingdom. 

Among  the  first,  though  after  the  Moravians,  was  the 
Duff,  which  in  1796  was  chartered  by  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society  to  convey  the  Gospel  to  the  mysterious 
islands  of  the  South  Seas.  The  grandeur  and  novelty  of 
the  enterprise  can  scarcely  now  be  appreciated.  It  is 
characteristic  of  that  age,  that  the  Vu£'  was  chartered  to 
call  at  a  South  American  port  to  take  up  supplies  of  good 
wine  for  the  use  of  the  missionaries;  what  would  the 
present  generation  say  to  that?  The  Duff  returned 
safely  to  England,  but  on  its  second  voyage  it  was  cap- 
tured by  the  French  cruisers,  and  the  missionaries  were 
confined  in  a  French  prison,  and  the  good  ship  disap- 
pears. 

In  1821,  the  great  missionary  hero,  John  Williams, 
purch.ised  at  Sydney  a  ship  which  he  named  the  En- 
iftavour,  with  a  view  of  evangelizing  and  creating  a  legit* 
imate  commerce  in  the  Harvey  Islands.  He  was  ordered 
by  the  Home  Committee  to  sell  the  ship.  John  H'illiams 
then  undertook,  though  ignorant  of  shipbuilding,  to  build 
himself  a  ship,  which  he  named  the  Messfnger  0/  Ptarty 
which  for  many  years  did  him  good  service.  In  1838,  on 
his  return  to  England,  by  his  own  personal  exertions  he 
got  together  enough  money  to  purchase  a  larger  vessel, 
the  CamJft,  on  board  which  he  safely  returned  to  the 
field  of  bib  labor,  and  which  he  left  only  to  be  murdered 
and  devoured  at  Erromanga  in  the  New  Hebrides,  in 
1S39,  The  Camden^  till  1843,  did  good  service  in  carry- 
ing the  Gospel  from  island  to  island.  In  i8.}4  it  was  re- 
placed by  a  larger  and  more  convenient  vessel.  John 
Wiiiiams  /.,  which  sailed  yearly  backwards  and  forwards 
from  England  to  the  South  .Seas,  until,  in  1864,  it  was 
wrecked  on  Danger  Island.  The  new  ship  John  Wiiiiams 
II.,  suffered  the  same  fate  in  1867  at  Savage  Island. 
John  Wiiiiams  III.  then  took  its  place,  no  longer  to  pro- 
ceed to  England,  but  destined  to  keep  up  the  communi- 
cation among  the  islands,  and  supplied  with  auxiliary 
steam-power.  It  is  notable  that  the  connected  islands 
subscribed  largely  to  the  expenses  of  these  last  two  ships, 
and,  moreover,  the  mission-ship  proved  itself  to  be  a 
necessity  for  carrying  on  the  work  of  a  mission  spread 
over  scores  of  islands  scattered  over  a  large  area.  On  the 
side  of  the  vessel  is  inscribed  in  gold  letters  on  a  blue 
ground.  Peait  on  Earth  and  G(H>d'%vill  imoards  Men. 

The  London  Missionary  Socirty  had  another  steamer 
in  the  Torres  Straits,  the  EUengowan  /^the  generous  gift 


of  Miss  Baxter,  for  the  service  of  the  New  Guinea  Mis- 
sion. In  iSSt  the  same  lady  presented  a  two-masted 
steamer,  ElUngatvan  If.  The  work  of  evangelization 
would  be  impossible  without  the  assistance  and  the  addi- 
tional help  of  smaller  craft,  given  by  kind  friends  for  the 
same  purpose. 

When  Marsden  had  prevailed  upon  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society  to  send  a  mission  to  Xew  Zealand  in 
18:7,  he  purchased  at  his  own  expense  a  brig,  the  Actir.'e, 
to  despatch  the  missionaries,  and  he  followed  them  him- 
self. This  ship  was  of  a  great  use,  and  made  the  mis- 
sionaries independent  of  the  precarious  and  uncertain 
accommodation  afforded  by  merchant  vessels  and  whalers. 
The  necessity  has  long  since  passed  away. 

At  their  Jubilee  in  183S,  a  subscription  was  collected 
by  the  Methodist  Church  to  send  out  a  vessel  to  the 
South  Seas,  and  in  1839  the  Triton  accomplished  the 
voyage.  Since  1848,  the  good  ship,  John  Wesley  I. ^  ha 
kept  up  the  communic^ilion  of  the  scattered  Wcsleyan 
Missions,  assisted  by  smaller  craft.  In  1S65  the  John 
Wesley  J.  was  wrecked,  and  was  replaced  by  a  John 
Wtstey  II.  (this  also  suffered  so  much  that  it  had  to  be 
sold)  and  two  smaller  vessels,  the  Jubilee  and  John  Hunt; 
and  with  the  aid  of  cutters  all  the  needs  of  the  mission- 
aries are  supplied. 

The  American  Mission  Board  of  Boston,  U.  S.,  and  its 
daughter,  the  Hawaii  Missionary  Society,  kept  up  its 
intercourse  with  its  mission  in  Micronesia,  in  the  Caroline, 
Marshal],  and  Gilbert  Islands,  b)*  the  aid  of  a  small  ves- 
sel, the  Caroline,\i\i\.  [his  proving  too  small,  was  replaced 
in  1851  by  Morm'ng  Star/.,  which,  with  the  aid  of 
smaller  craft,  did  good  service  till  1867,  when,  being  no 
longer  seaworthy,  it  was  sold,  and  replaced  by  Mormng 
Star  II.,  which  was  wrecked  in  1869.  Its  successor. 
Morning  Star  III,  was  also  wrecked  in  1884.  The 
school-children  in  America  and  Asia  Minor  contributed 
so  large  a  sum,  that  Morning  Star  IV.  came  into  ex- 
istence, a  large  three-masted  vessel  with  steam  auxiliary 
power,  three  times  bigger  than  its  predecessor,  Xo.  i., 
twice  as  big  as  No.  II.  and  No.  III.,  a  proof  of  the  greatly 
increased  work  of  the  mission. 

When  Bishop  Sclwyn,  of  New  Zealand,  first  conceived 
the  idea  of  evangelizing  the  New  Hebrides  in  t847,  he 
purchased  a  small  ship  of  twenty-two  tons,  the  Undine, 
and  in  1849  ,in  this  nut-shell,  the  hold  skipper-b'shop 
navigated  the  sea  with  a  crew  of  four  men,  and  brought 
lads  from  the  I-oyalty  islands  and  New  Caledonia  to  be 
educated  in  New  Zealand.  For  his  second  trip  he  was 
supplied  by  the  Church  of  Australia  with  a  larger  vessel 
of  seventy  tons,  the  Border  Maid,  and  penetrated  as 
far  as  the  Solomon  Islands.  The  returning  lads  were 
welcomed  with  joy,  and  the  ship  thus  became  a  preacher 
of  the  Gospel.  In  1S56  a  friend  presented  the  mission 
with  a  larger  schooner,  Southern  Cross  I.,  which,  in  i860, 
was  wrecked.  In  1 863,  Bishop  Selwyn's  successor,  Bishop 
Patteson,  was  enabled  by  the  help  of  generous  friends  to 
send  out  Southern  Cross  II.,  larger  in  size  and  with 
auxiliary  steam-power.     As  this  was  barely  sufficient  for 


the  widespread  work  of  the  Melanesian  Mission,  the 
gift  of  a  small  additional  steamer  by  a  lady  was  gladly 
welcomed. 

The  same  necessities  produced  the  same  results  for  the 
United  Presbyterian  M  issions  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scot- 
land, Australia,  and  Canada  in  the  New  Hebrides.  The 
lillle  Columha  was  superseded  in  1857  by  the  John  Knox, 
which  did  not  prove  equal  to  the  work,  and  gave  way  iti 
1864  to  Day  Spring  /.,  a  two-masted  brigantine,  but  after 
having  done  excellent  ser^'ice  it  was  wrecked  in  1S73. 
It  was  succeeded  by  Day  Spring  II.,  a  three-masted 
vessel  of  160  tons;  after  excellent  service  this  is  to  be  re- 
placed by  a  large  sailing  vessel,  with  a  steam  launch  for 
the  discharge  of  the  internal  service  of  the  mission  sta- 
tions. 

In  Sumatra  the  Rhine  Mission  supplied  itself  in  1 
with  a  small  steamer,  the  Denninger,  to  communicate 
its  stations  in  the  island  of  Nias, 

The  Hermansburg  Missionary'  Society  launched 
first  German  mission-ship,  the  Kandate,  in  1853,  to  take 
the  missionaries  to  the  mission-field  in  South  Africa.  I: 
1874  it  was  declared  lo  be  no  longer  seaworthy,  was  got 
rid  of,  and  the  place  not  supplied,  as  it  was  found  less 
expensive  to  send  out  missionaries  by  the  numerous  com- 
mercial steamers. 

The  Norwegian  Missionaries  launched  a  mission-shtpr 
named  Elieser,  in  1865,  a  three-masted  sailing  vessel, 
which  conveyed  their  agents  to  the  coast  of  Zululand  and 
Madagascar.  After  twenty  years'  good  and  profitable 
service  it  gave  way  to  a  new  sailing  vessel,  named  Paulus, 
and  it  appears  to  make  money  by  trading,  which  is  very 
objectionable. 

The  Swedish  Missionary  Association  was  not  so  fortu- 
nate with  their  ship  Ausgarius,  named  after  a  Swedish 
apostle.  It  was  built  in  1873,  a  sailing  vessel  with 
auxiliary  steam-power.  It  went  to  Massava  in  the  Red 
Sea,  and  made  expeditions  along  the  coast  of  Sooth 
Africa;  soon  after  it  was  recalled  to  Gothenburg,  and, 
after  a  very  short  service,  sold  in  1879,  for  it  was  obvious 
that  the  commercial  steamers  could  convey  missionaries 
at  much  less  cost. 

On  the  river  Zambesi  Livingstone  first  appeared  with 
an  iron  steamer,  the  Ma  Koberl,  called  after  his  wife, 
which  went  to  the  bottom,  and  was  succeeded  by  the 
Fioneer,  made  of  wood,  with  paddle,  and  was  sold  soon 
after,  as  the  draught  proved  unsuitable  to  the  navigation 
of  the  river  Shire.  Lady  Nyassa  I.  succeeded,  an  iron 
screw,  but  which  was  sold  at  Bombay.  In  1876,  Cotterill 
appeared  on  the  Nyassa  with  the  steamer  Ilerga  on  a 
commercial  enterprise,  and  presented  it  to  the  Mission  of 
the  Scotch  Free  Church,  in  whose  service  it  sank  to  the 
bottom.  In  1875  Voung  appeared  with  the  Ildla,  named 
after  the  place  where  Livingstone  died;  it  was  the  first 
steamer  which  circumnavigated  Lake  Nyassa,  and  now 
belongs  to  the  African  Commercial  Lake  Company,  wh 
in  1878  placed  on  the  waters  of  the  river  Shire  Ladj^ 
Nyassa  II.,  a  paddle- steamer.  It  was  sunk  by  the  hostile' 
natives.   The  company  built  at  Greenwich  anew  steamer, 


4 


THE  MISSION AR  Y  SHIPS. 


I 


the  James  Sttvemvn.  The  lUla  passed  from  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Free  Church  mission  into  the  hands  of  the 
commercial  company,  which  is  on  friendly  terms  with  the 
mission.  In  1 884  the  Universities'  Mission  in  East 
Africa  placed  the  steamer  Charles  Janson  on  the  Nyassa 
Lake,  to  be,  as  it  were,  the  headquarters  of  that  branch 
of  the  mission. 

In  1876  llie  Church  Missionary  Society  sent  out  the 
Highland  Lassi<  to  run  from  Zanzibar  to  Mombasa,  on 
the  east  coast  of  Africa,  but  it  was  not  equal  to  ihe  navi- 
gation at  all  seasons  of  the  year.  In  1S83  the  steamer 
Henry  Wright  supplied  its  place:  at  that  time  there  was 
no  line  of  commercial  steamers  running  betwixt  Mombasa 
and  Zanzibar;  as  there  is  such  convenience  now,  it  may 
be  questioned  whether  a  mission-steamer  is  required.  In 
1875  the  Church  Missionar>-  Society  sent  out  to  Zanzibar, 
and  Ihencc  conveyed  by  a  land  journey,  the  little  vessel 
The  Daisy  to  the  waters  of  the  Victoria  Nyanza,  which 
it  reached  in  1877,  It  navigated  the  lake  to  Rubdga, 
the  capital  of  U-Ganda  in  the  northwest  corner,  but  was 
wrecked  in  1S79.  A  sailing  boat  was  then  constructed 
by  the  missionaries  on  the  lake,  named  the  Eleanor ^  from 
the  materials  brought  from  England.  It  is  a  very  serious 
matter  indeed  placing  a  vessel  upon  an  inland  sea  many 
hundred  miles  from  the  ocean,  as  the  expense  of  porter- 
age is  enormous,  and  the  hostile  tribes  on  the  shore  may 
at  any  moment  captureor  destroy  the  vessel.  A  new  boat 
adapted  to  machinery  is  now  being  constructed  on  the  lake. 

The  London  Missionar>'  Society  sent  a  boat  in  many 
hundred  ponions  from  Zanzibar  to  Vjiji,  on  Lake  Tan- 
ganyika, in  1883,  which  was  called  the  Morning  Star, 
Soon  after,  they  sent  a  steamer,  the  Good  Aeit'i,  built  in 
l^ndon,  which  was  conveyed  to  KiHmani  on  the  east 
coast  of  Africa,  thence  up  the  Zambesi  river;  it  was  then 
conveyed  on  board  the  steamer  f/dla  across  the  whole 
length  of  Lake  Nyassa,  and  thence  by  porters  along  the 
new  road,  constructed  at  the  expense  of  James  Stevenson, 
to  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Tanganyika,  where  it  was 
put  together  and  launched  in  1884. 

On  the  east  coast  of  Africa  the  Livingstone  Congo 
Mission  in  1881  launched  their  small  steamer  the  Living- 
i/y«c,  at  Stanley  Pool, on  the  Upper  Congo;  it  experienced 
great  disasters,  and  after  the  bursting  of  its  boilers  is  used 
as  a  sailing  boat.  It  was  succeeded  by  a  second  boat,  the 
M0ffat,\n  1883, and  by  a  third,  the  Henry  Reed,  in  1883, 
which  has  accompHsed  a  great  deal  of  navigation  of  the 
Congo  waters,  and  is  now  transferred  with  the  whole 
mission  to  the  North  American  Itaptist  Union. 

The  English  Baptist  Missionar}'  Society,  in  1882,  sent 
out  the  steel  boat,  Plymouih,  to  Stanley  Pool.  To  this 
followed  in  the  same  year  the  steamer  Peace,  which  has 
accomplished  marvellous  voyages  of  discovery;  it  was 
launched  at  Stanley  Pool  in  1884. 

Bishop  William  Taylor,  of  the  Scif-Supporting  Ameri- 
can Mission  to  the  Portuguese  Colony  of  Ang61a  in  West 
Africa,  collected  enough  money  in  America  to  send  out 
a  steamer  to  navigate  the  river  Coanza  and  Congo,  which 
he  named  Annie  Taylor,  after  his  wife. 


The  American  missionaries  in  the  French  Colony  of  the 
Gabi\n  on  West  Africa  have  a  schooner,  the  Albert  Buih- 
neil,  which  serves  the  mission  on  the  Island  of  Corisco. 

The  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  during  its  occupation 
of  the  Kamen'tn  country,  in  West  Africa,  as  a  mission- 
field,  in  1861  sent  out  a  small  schooner,  the  fVandercr, 
which  sunk.  In  1S71  they  had  a  small  steamer  to  keep 
up  the  communication  between  their  stations;  this  was 
succeeded  by  another  steamer.  The  mission  is  now 
abandoned. 

The  United  Presbyterian  Missionary  Society  on  the 
Old  Calabar  river  has  a  small  steamer  to  navigate  the 
river  named  the  David  Williamson,  to  communicate  with 
the  out-stations. 

On  the  river  Niger,  in  1857,  appeared,  for  the  double 
purpose  of  commerce  and  evangelization,  the  ship  Day 
Spring,  under  Bishop  Crowther,  which  ascended  the 
stream  as  far  as  Rabba,  In  1878  the  steamer  Henry 
yenn  I.  was  placed  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society  on 
the  Niger.  It  was  worn  out  in  the  course  of  eight  years. 
A  second  steamer  of  a  different  construction.  Henry 
yenn  //.,  was  sent  out  in  1885,  solely  for  the  navigation 
of  the  Niger  river,  and  not  to  navigate  the  sea  from  the 
mouih  of  the  Niger  to  the  Island  of  Lagos.  The  mission 
is  thus  independent  of  the  service  of  the  African  Com- 
pany's commercial  steamers.  The  steamer  is  furnished 
with  steam  launches  to  navigate  the  creeks. 

The  Wesleyan  Missionaiy  Society  has  supplied  their 
missionary  with  a  boat  fitted  with  awning  and  curtains 
for  (he  navigation  of  the  river  Ogan  from  the  ocean  to 
Abeokuta.  It  is  named  the  Alafia,  the  Yoruba  term  for 
Peace. 

The  Basle  Missionary  Society  on  the  Gold  Coast  in 
"866  purchased  the  schooner  Palme  to  carry  its  mis- 
sionaries to  the  African  field.  It  was  got  rid  of,  as  the 
commercial  steamers  supijlied  regular  and  belter  means 
of  communication.  A  small  river  steamer  has  been 
supplied  for  the  navigation  of  the  river  Volla. 

The  North  German  Missionar)*  Society,  on  the  Slave 
Coast,  since  1857  made  use  of  a  ship,  the  Dahomey,  which 
is  now  engaged  in  commerce,  though  formerly  belonging 
to  the  mission.  The  commercial  steamers  have  removed 
the  necessity  of  this  or  other  ships. 

The  "  United  Brethren  in  Christ,"  a  missionary  society 
from  Ohio,  in  the  United  States,  have  a  small  steamer, 
the  John  Brcmn,  to  serve  the  stations  of  their  Mende 
Mission,  in  West  .\frica. 

In  the  American  Province  of  Alaska  the  Moravians 
have  a  sailing  boat,  the  Bethel  Star,  to  navigate  the  rivers 
of  that  desolate  region. 

Following  the  American  coast  southward,  we  find  our- 
selves in  the  interesting  mission  settlement  of  the  Shimshi 
Indians  at  Metlakatla,  belonging  to  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society.  The  head  of  the  Mission,  Bishop  Rid- 
ley, of  New  Caledonia,  bas  a  small  two-masted  steamer, 
the  Evangeline,  built  in  England.  Still  farther  south, 
but  belonging  to  the  same  mission,  is  the  steam  launch 
Eirene,  for  the  navigation  of  the  Frazcr  river. 


In  the  Diocese  of  Algoma,  in  Canada,  which  skirls  the 
nothern  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  the  Bishop  has  started 
a  steam-ship,  the  Eimniirline,  which  enables  him  to  visit 
his  numerous  stations  lying  at  great  distance,  and  establish 
new  ones 

In  the  famous  Labrador  mission-field  of  the  Moravian 
Mission,  the  mission- ships  have  a  longer  and  more  ro- 
mantic pedigree.extending  over  one  hundred  and  eighteen 
years.  In  1770  the  Jersey  Pa,krt  led  the  way,  but  was 
superseded  by  a  large  vessel,  \\\t  Amity.  In  1777  followed 
the  Good  Inlenl^  which  was  captured  by  a  French  vessel, 
and  released  by  an  English  cruiser  In  17S7  the  Amity, 
which  had  done  ^oo^  service,  was  replaced  by  the 
Harmony  I ,  a  much  larger  vessel,  which  lasted  till  1S02. 
Like  its  predecessor,  the  Rtiolutian.  had  narrow  escapes 
ffrom  capture  by  French  cruisers,  and  worked  on  till  1S08. 
[ts  successor,  the  Hector,  after  only  two  months,  was 
replaced  by  the  Jemima.  This  vessel  ran  many  risks 
from  the  icebergs  and  the  perils  of  the  North  Sea,  but 
'■went  backwards  and  forwards  from  Labrador  to  England 
till  1817.  Harmony  //.  was  specially  built  for  the  work 
in  1818,  and  kept  on  till  i8;ji,  in  which  year  Harmony 
If  I.  was  launched,  and  h^d  a  wonderfuUarcer,  till  1851, 
when  she  was  replaced  by  Harmony  IV.,  which  was 
launched  in  1861,  and  is  stiilaHoat.  This  vessel  traverses 
the  Atlantic,  but  for  keeping  up  the  communication  in 
the  mission-fields  we  hearof  missions-boats,  named  Meta, 
Union,  Amity,  and  the  schooner  CortieHa:  this  last  was 
run  down  in  the  course  of  a  voyage  to  Europe  in  18K1 
by  a  steamer  in  the  Thames,  and  was  replaced  by  the 
Gieantr,  which  is  stilt  aHoat,  and  carries  freight.  In  the 
inhospitable  clime  of  Labrador  the  missionaries  and 
their  flocks  depend  upon  the  arrival  of  the  mission-ship 
for  their  provision  and  very  subsistence.  This  places 
the  service  of  these  boats  upon  a  distinct  category  from 
those  of  other  societies. 

The  following  lines  from  a  Moravian  source  indicate 
the  spirit  with  which  the  successive  voyages  of  the 
Harmony  arc  watched: 

ThitUcr,  while  to  luid  fro  she  steera, 

Lord,  guide  our  annual  bark 
By  night  anil  <l)iy.  throtiirh  hopes  and  fears, 

While  lonely  lu  the  Ark, 
Along  her  single  track  she  braves 
OulK  wliirlpoolK,  icefields,  winds,  aad  wave«. 

To  waft  glad  tidiogH  t<>  the  shore 

Of  longing  [jibrador. 

How  welomt'  to  the  wa*chcr*s  oyo, 

From  mom  to  evening  fixed, 
Tlie  Hrst  faint  speck,  thnt  aIihwa  her  nigh, 

Wl>erK  auri:t;  sod  sky  art-  mixdj ! 
Till  looming  large,  arid  larger  yet. 
With  bounding  prow,  and  ftaila  full  set, 

She  speeds  to  nnchur  on  the  shore 

Of  jojful  Labrador. 

In  Newfoundland  the  Hishop  since  1865  has  had  a 
church-ship  called  the  Hawk,  but  this  is  used  for  pastoral 
rather  than  missionary  purposes.    The  Bishop  of  Nassau 


for  the  same  purpose  in  1885  had  a  ship,  the  Messenger 
ej  Peme:  there  is  another  ship,  Ibc  Red  Cross,  and  a 
third  ship  was  sent  out  in  1880,  the  Baynes,  by  the  Hap- 
tist  Missionary  Society,  but  its  occupation  is  pastoraL 

On  the  Moskito  Coast  the  Moravians  have  had  for 
many  years  ships  for  their  mission-work.  In  1858,  Mes- 
senger of  Peait  I .  was  launched,  and  lasted  ten  years, 
and  was  then  replaced  by  Messenger  n/  Peace  //.,  which 
was  lost  in  a  storm  in  1873.  In  1875  the  Herahi  ^z.% 
afloat.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  a  large  portion  of 
the  cost  of  these  ships  was  collected  irom  the  children  in 
Germany.  Great  Britain,  and  the  United  States. 

In  their  mission  stations  in  Dutch  Guiana  the  Moravians 
are  compelled  to  use  boat-i,  among  which  the  Dove  is 
worthy  of  special  mention. 

Passing  downwards  to  the  region  of  the  Lone  Star 
Mission  in  i'ierra  del  luego,  we  find  in  1854  Allan  Gar- 
liiner  /.,  which  has  made  important  geographical  dis- 
coveries in  the  course  of  the  prosecution  of  strictly  mis- 
sionary work.  It  has  had  the  mournful  honor  of  being 
plundered  by  the  natives,  but  escaped  burning.  In  1884 
A//an  Gardiner  If.  replaced  the  old  vessel,  and  was  a 
steamer,  but  has  since  !>een  converted  into  a  sailing 
vessel,  which  sufficiently  answers  the  requirements  of  the 
mission-field,  and  is  much  less  expensive. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Missionaries  are  generally  found 
among  the  steerage-passengers  in  the  ordinary  passenger 
steamer,  after  the  manner  of  St.  Paul  in  his  famous 
voyage  from  Syria  to  Italy;  he  had  no  cabin  atcomraoda- 
lion  like  the  Protestant  missionary  and  his  wife  in  modern 
times.  Even  the  negro  missionaries  claim  first-class 
accommodation,  though  travelling  for  their  own  pleasure. 
The  Roman  Catholic  Missions  appear  to  have  a  ship,  the 
Christopherus,  for  the  navigation  of  the  river  .Amazon; 
on  the  Lake  of  Abbitibi,  in  Upper  Canada,  ihey  have  a 
new  boat.  In  Occanica  the  mission  to  the  Pauroolu  Island 
has  a  boat  with  the  name  of  the  Vatican.  The  Mission 
of  Ragamoyo  near  Zanzibar  has  a  boat,  and  on  the  Nile 
above  Khartilm  the  Austrian  missionaries  once  had  a 
Morning  Star,  but  their  mission  has  ceased  to  exist,  and 
the  Star  has  disappeared.  The  missionaries  are  still 
prisoners. 

A  great  many  considerations  arise  from  the  review  of 
this  secular  'side  of  mission-work. 

Let  us  consider  the  objections; 

1.  The  dangerous  encouragement  given  to  men  of 
enterprise  to  become  geographical  explorers,  and  get  a 
repute  as  such  to  the  neglect  of  their  proper  spiritual 
work. 

2.  The  temptation  offered  to  secular  men.  like  Henry 
Stanley,  to  seize  mission  steamers  for  the  transport  of 
troops,  weapons  of  war,  gunpowder,  etc. 

3.  The  temptation  on  the  part  of  the  missionaries  to 
use  the  steamers  for  the  purpose  of  commerce. 

4.  The  temptation  on  the  part  of  the  missionaries  to 
make  their  ship  the  refuge  of  runaway  slaves,  or  to  oppose 
the  slave-dealer  in  a  way  that  may  lead  to  bloody  re- 
prisals. 


H 


8 


MONEY  FOR  CHRIST  S  WORK. 


5.  The  danger  which  the  ship,  laden  with  valuable 
stores,  runs  of  being  boarded,  captured,  or  sunk  by  armed 
bodies  of  natives;  and  the  inexpediency  of  placing  a  mis- 
sionary under  the  necessity  of  taking  away  life  to  protect 
hii  own  and  that  of  his  companions. 

6.  The  great  expense  of  purchasing  or  building,  of 
conveying  it  by  sea  or  land  to  the  mission-field,  of  re- 
pairing, replacing,  and  maintaining  it.  This  last  remark 
applies  specially  to  steamers. 

7.  The  danger  of  transgressing  the  customs  or  police 
regulations  of  a  civilized  country,  and  being  suspected  of 
being  smugglers,  or  refuge  of  criminals,  as  in  China. 

The  mission-ship  may  appear  in  several  forms. 
I.  The  sea-going  steamer,  or  nuxiliaty  steamer,  as  in 
the  South  Seas. 

3,  The  river-going  iteamcr,  as  ou  the  Niger 

3.  The  sailing  sea-going  vessel,  as  in  the  South  Ameri- 
can Mission. 

4.  The  steam-launch,  as  on  the  Niger. 

5.  The  European  boat  adaptable  to  steam  engines,  as 
in  preparation  for  the  Victoria  Nyanza. 

6.  The  European  boat  with  sails  and  oars,  as  the 
Wesleyan  boat  at  Lagos. 

7.  'I'he  native  boat,  as  at  Port  Said,  for  the  Bible  So- 
ciety's agent. 

It  is  clear  that  a  mtssionar)'  society  should  think  three 
times  before  buying  a  steamer,  and  weigh  the  advantages 
and  disadvantages,  the  profit  and  loss;  it  is  not  a  simple 
problem,  nor  of  universal  application.  In  the  South  Seas 
the  steam  mission-shijis  have  been  an  universal  blessing: 
their  course  from  island  lo  island  has  been  marked  by  a 
track  of  light  on  the  waters.  Without  a  mtssion-ship  of 
some  kind  mission-work  in  the  Northern  Sea  would  be 
impossible.  Independent  of  the  risk  from  the  dangers 
of  the  sea  and  fire,  experience  has  shown  that  a  steam- 
ship has  a  very  short  career.  The  Henry  i'fan  /,  steamer 
on  the  Niger  lasted  only  eight  years,  owing  to  climate 
and  local  causes.  Hut  there  is  another  contingency: 
after  an  expensive  steamship  has  been  placed  on  the 
water  to  connect  certain  places,  commercial  steamers 
may  occupy  the  line  and  the  nn"ssion-ship  is  no  longer  re- 
quired. It  is  not  expedient  for  a  mission-ship  to  make 
profit  by  a,  carrying  trade,  even  of  legitimate  merchandise, 
Rxclusivc  of  liquor  and  materials  of  war.  This  opens  out 
a  great  many  serious  questions.  Our  safest  course  is  to 
keep  our  missionaries  to  the  work  of  evangelizing,  educa- 
tion, and  heating,  and  try  to  relieve  spiritual  men,  as 
much  as  possible,  of  secular  work  and  cares.  Perhaps, 
on  Lake  Nyassa,  the  happiest  solution  has  been  found, 
where  a  commercial  company  has  undertaken  the  duty 
of  navigation  on  terms  of  strict  amity,  but  entire  inde- 
pendence of  the  missionarief. 


Money  for  Christ's  Work. 

RV    REV.    JA.MCS  L.    rtllLLU'S.  M.D..  D.U. 

One  every  side  we  are  hearing  the  cry  for  more  money. 
Our  schools  are  calling  for  larger  endowments,  and  our 
missionary  enterprises   at  home  and  over  the  seas  are 


pleading  most  pathetically  for  funds  for  enlargement 
From  the  human  standpoint  the  very  life  of  these  enter- 
prises seems  to  depend  upon  money,  and  it  Is  but  fair 
that  we  should  look  facts  squarely  in  the  face.  The  prin- 
cipals of  our  schools  are  in  some  cases  devoted  chiefly  to 
money -seeking,  and  the  treasures  of  our  benevolent  so- 
cieties give  their  strength  and  time  lo  begging  for  money. 
This  is  hardly  creditable  to  the  Christian  Church  so  near 
the  end  of  her  nineteenth  century.  Must  the  consecra- 
tion of  property  be  postponed  to  the  twentieth? 

Amid  much  that  is  disheartening  we  find  some  tokens 
of  cheer  well  worth  our  serious  study.  One  is  the  grow- 
ing tendency  to  invest  money  during  one's  lifetime  instead 
of  leaving  it  by  will  for  heirs  and  lawyers  to  wrangle 
over.  1  say  tendency  advisedly,  for  we  can  hardly  risk 
a  stronger  word  yet  in  this  place.  There  are  a  very  few 
Christian  men  who  arc  beginning  to  think  that  they  might 
as  well  have  the  pleasure  ihcmsclvesof  seeing  their  money 
do  good,  instead  of  leaving  it  all  to  those  who  come  after 
them.  May  the  number  of  such  be  increased  a  thousand- 
fold and  more  before  the  last  decade  of  this  nineteenth 
century  is  gone. 

Another  very  cheering  token  is  the  increase  of  system- 
atized giving.  The  other  day  I  heard  of  a  church  that 
has  just  taken  hold  of  the  weekly  offering  and  is  delighted 
to  find  how  well  it  works,  how  easily  it  gathers  up  the 
letters  from  the  whole  congregation,  how  much  more  it 
brings  in  than  any  of  the  old  methods,  how  the  money 
comes  in  steadily  and  is  always  on  hand  and  how  every- 
body likes  it.  May  many  other  churches  find  this  out, 
too,  by  actual  experience! 

Let  us  all  learn  the  joy  of  self-sacrifice.  During  these 
winter  days  we  may  deny  ourselves  pleasures  for  the 
sake  of  helping  on  the  work  of  Christ.  Self-gratification 
yields  no  sweet  satisfaction,  like  that  any  one  may  ex- 
perience in  giving  up  something  held  dear  or  counted 
precious,  for  the  benefit  of  others  less  favored.  We  all 
need  to  pray  and  strive  for  that  mind  which  was  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  when  that  takes  possession  of  us  all,  of  the 
whole  Church  for  whose  redemption  He  freely  gave  His 
life,  how  abundantly  and  how  cheerfully  shall  we  bring 
our  offerings  to  His  temple. 


Progress  of  Nations  as  AfTerted  by  Religions. 

BY    KEV.    JA5tES   JOHNSTON,    F.S.S. 

1.  "  Religion  "  :  h<m'  Um/erstood. 
\Vc  use  the  terra  "religion  "  in  no  narrow  or  exclusive 
sense.  While  firmly  convinced  that  the  Christian  religion 
is  the  only  true  form  of  religious  belief  and  worship,  and 
personally  attached  to  the  strictest  sect  of  Protestants,  we 
gladly  recognize  elements  of  divine  truth  in  all  the  great 
religions  of  the  world.  It  would  be  not  only  a  satire  up- 
on humanity  but  a  censure  on  the  Creator  to  suppose 
that  any  farm  of  religion  could  generally,  and  for  any 
length  of  time,  be  believed  and  practised,  if  there  were 
not  in  it  something  which  appealed  to  the  higher  part  of 
the  nature  of  man,  and  to  some  extent  met  its  wants  and 


t 


I 

I 


cravings.  Not  only  so,  but  il  is  this  elcmeni  of  irulh  in 
false  systems  of  religion  which  makes  men  cling  to  the 
forms  in  which  they  have  been  born  and  educated,  in 
preference  to  truer  and  purer  forms  when  presented  to 
them  ;  so  that  the  more  of  truth  there  t!t  in  a  false  system, 
the  greater  the  difficulty  in  convening  men  to  a  higher 
and  better  religion. 

We  believe  with  the  Aposile  Paul  that  God  "has  not 
left  Himself  without  a  witness  "in  any  nation,  but  that 
He  has  used  means  for  preserving  the  religions  of  the 
world  from  the  effects  of  thai  tendency  to  formalism  and 
corruption  to  which  every  religion  is  liable.  This  truth 
applies  not  only  lo  the  purer  forms  of  religion  in  Chris- 
tendom, but  to  the  heathen  systems  of  Asia.  The  most 
remarkahle  proof  of  this  is  seen  in  that  mysterious  wave 
of  religious  reviv.il  in  the  sixth  rentur)'  hc,  which  moved 
the  mind&  of  men  from  the  extreme  west  and  east  of  the 
then  known  world. 

Four  men  were  raised  up  almost  simultaneously  in 
China,  India,  Persia,  and  Greece,  whose  teaching  and 
lives  did  much,  not  only  to  purify  religion,  but  to  pre- 
serve and  perpetuate  the  human  race.  Not  that  they  did 
this  by  mere  personal  effort.  They  were  representative 
men  and  leaders,  hut  there  was  a  preparation  in  the 
sentiment  infused  into  the  men  of  the  age  they  lived  in, 
or  their  personal  efforts  would  have  failed.  The  benefi- 
cent influence  of  Confucius  has  only  been  exceeded  by 
that  of  the  founder  of  the  Christian  religion.  That  .of 
Buddha,  for  a  considerable  period,  arrested  the  destruc- 
tive influence  of  Brahminical  corruption  and  caslc. 

Zoroaster  puriticd  Babylonian  idolatry,  and  Pythagoras 
raised  a  higher  standard  of  religious  thought  and  moral 
feeling  in  the  degenerate  Greek  race,  which  lasted  as  a 
theory  of  morals,  and  to  some  extent  helped  to  prepare 
for  the  introduction  of  the  practical  leaching  of  Chris- 
tianily.  It  seems  more  philosophical  to  trace  these  move- 
ments, so  beneficial  to  the  human  race,  to  the  overruling 
iniluencc  of  a  superhuman  power  than  to  the  fortuitous 
coincidence  of  simultaneous  movements,  or  the  undis- 
covered connection  with  a  common  origin,  affecting  as 
if  did  so  many  different  minds  and  masses  of  population. 
3.  Religion  and  Race. 

In  giving  the  numbers  of  the  population  of  the 
world  under  the  different  religious  creeds,  hoth  in  Chris- 
tian and  heathen  lands,  we  shall  be  struck  by  the  fact 
that  creeds  are,  to  a  very  large  extent,  coincident  with  the 
races  of  the  human  family.  So  much  so,  that  it  will  be 
difficult  to  say,  in  regard  to  the  increase  or  decrease  of 
|>opulation,  whether  it  was  the  religion  or  the  race  which 
had  to  do  with  the  movement  of  population,  or  whether 
it  was  a  combination  of  the  two.  We  shall  not  here  dis- 
cuss this  question,  which,  after  all,  is  not  so  important  as 
it  seems  at  t'irst  sight  tu  be.  In  fact  it  ts  not  at  all  ma- 
terial to  the  subject,  fur  cither  it  was  the  religion  that 
made  the  race  what  it  is,  developing  those  spiritual,  moral, 
mental,  and  physical  characteristicf;  which  distinguish  it, 
or  it  was  the  race  distinguished  by  such  characteristics 
rhich  chose  that  religion,   because  it  preferred  it  as  that 


which  commended  itself  lo  its  higher  instincts,  and  satis- 
fied the  cravings  of  its  spiritual  nature.  It  would  not 
affect  our  inquiry  even  if  we  admitted  that  religion  was 
the  outcome  of  the  natural  workio]^  of  the  human  mind, 
rather  than,  as  we  believe  it  is  in  its  higher  forms,  an 
emanation  from  a  superhuman  source. 

We  do  rot  treat  of  ihe  question  of  comparative  num- 
bers to  be  classed  under  the  different  religious  systems. 
That  would  be  no  test  of  their  tendency  lo  promote  or 
retard  the  increase  of  population.  It  is  not  only  where 
ihe  religion  is  that  of  the  government,  and  has  a  direct 
or  indirect  influence  on  its  laws  and  administration  that 
it  can  have  any  material  influence  on  population. 

We  shall  begin  with  those  races  which  are  under  those 
forms  of  religion  which  we  find  to  be  the  least  progres- 
sive in  population,  and  rise  to  those  which  arc  productive 
of  the  highest  results  in  this  respect. 

I.  Fetichism  *  is  unquestionably  the  least  productive 
form  of  religion.  Taken  as  a  whole,  the  populations 
under  its  influence  are  probably  stationary,  or  on  the 
decrease. 

In  the  Equatorial  and  Southern  Africa  they  are  on  the 
decrease,  although  capable  of  rapid  self- propagation  if 
left  free  from  intestine  wars  or  taken  under  the  protec- 
tion of  some  civilized  power ;  but  left  to  themselves, 
having  no  restraints  in  morality  or  religion,  they  mutually 
destroy  each  other,  and  the  contact  of  modern  civiliia- 
tion,  if  not  accompanied  with  its  control,  is  apt  to  in- 
tensify the  work  of  destruction,  by  the  spread  of  new 
forms  of  disease,  and  the  introduction  of  spirits  and 
powder  increases  and  intensifies  their  passions  and 
powers  of  mutual  destruction. 

In  Northern  Africa  they  arc  on  the  increase,  and  as 
that  probably  includes  two-thirds  of  the  population  of 
the  continent,  ihe  increase  in  ihe  one  may  be  left  lo 
counterbalance  the  decrease  of  the  other,  especially  when 
we  lake  into  account  the  arrest  of  the  decrease  and  in 
some  casei  the  positive  increase  under  the  protection  of 
Britain  and  other  European  powers  in  the  south  and 
west  of  Africa. 

Other  races  under  this  Fetich  religion  are  not  only  de- 
creasing, but  arc  apparently  in  a  slate  of  hopeless  decay. 
In  the  Pacific  Islands,  including  Australia  and  New 
Zealand,  and  in  both  North  and  South  America,  they  are 
dying  out ;  but  in  the  Straits  of  Malacca  they  are  on  the 
increase,  under  the  protection  or  hiflucnce  of  Britain  and 
Holland,  but  are  rapidly  adopting  the  monotheistic  re- 
ligion of  Islam.  Tiiken  as  a  whole,  therefore,  we  may 
regard  this  portion  of  the  earth's  inhabitants  as  on  the 
decrease,  especially  those  who  are  independent  of  the 
humanizing  rule  of  some  monotheistic  government. 
These  independent  tribes  of  Fetich  worshippers  in  all 
parts  of  the  world  may  be  roughly  estimated  at  about  130 
millions.  None  of  the  peoples  who  adhered  to  these 
forms  of  religion  could  be  said  to  have  risen  to  a  state  of 

■  Wp  «ore|it  tfa«  word,  tltousb  un«cl«Dllfle  botil  (o  lea  origin  and  006. 
At  Ant  UMd  br  ttw  Poru]J^>•^w.  >(  sprawl  tu  Frauofi  and  OvmiMijr,  Hid 
has  comti  lu  tw  iwmI  u  practically  tba  acoepced  namu  T'ur  Uie  lowMt 
form  ot  rellffloua  worablp. 


A 


civiluation,  or  to  have  formed  a  system  of  laws  or  a 
ritual  of  worship.  Some  of  thera  show  traces  of  having 
sunk  from  a.  state  of  semi-civilization,  and  hold  tradi- 
tions of  a  hif^her  form  of  religion  than  that  which  ihey 
now  practise. 

II.  Poi.VTHiisM  IS  no  longer  the  religion  of  any  self- 
niling  independent  power  in  any  country. 

Buddhhm,  though  professed  by  a  large  number  of 
people,  is  not  the  religion  of  any  ruling  race  in  the  world 
worthy  of  beins  called  a  nation.  The  only  apparent  ex- 
ceptions arc  such  countries  as  Siam,  Japan,  Thibet,  Korea, 
and  the  states  on  the  southern  peninsula  of  China.  But 
these  exceptions  are  only  apparent.  Japan,  as  a  nation, 
is  much  more  under  the  dominion  of  Shintoism  than  of 
Buddhism,  and  Korea  is  more  under  the  influence  of  the 
Chinese  Ancestral  worship  than  that  of  Buddha,  while 
the  same  could  be  said  of  the  southern  stales  which  are 
now  being  brought  under  the  protection  of  France,  as 
formerly  they  were  under  that  of  China.  In  the  case  of 
Siam,  we  know  so  little  of  what  it  was  before  it  came  to  a 
large  extent  under  British  influence  (as  seen  not  only  in 
its  commerce,  but  in  the  employment  of  many  English- 
men  in  her  service,  especially  in  her  army  and  navy), 
that  we  cannot  tell  what  the  effect  of  Buddhism  is  on  the 
increase  of  the  population.  From  the  nature  of  Che 
system,  it  is  not  likely  lo  favor  the  increase  of  popula- 
tion. It  discredits  marriage,  by  treating  it  as  an  inferior 
state  to  thiit  of  the  monk  or  nun  ;  and  though  it  treats 
life  as  sacred  by  attaching  as  much  importance  to  thai  of 
an  insect  as  of  a  man,  it  lowers  the  latter,  rather  raises 
that  of  the  former,  and  life  in  any  form  being  an  evil  only 
to  be  endured,  its  tendency  is  not  favorable  to  the  increase 
of  the  human  race. 

Brahmaniim,  the  only  other  great  religious  system  of 
Polytheism,  is  no  longer  the  religion  of  any  independent 
nation.  The  nationalities  of  India  which  still  maintain  a 
separate  existence  arc  not  independent.  They  exist  by 
sufferance,  and  the  greatesl  of  them  have  received  their 
self-government  from  the  hands  of  Great  Britain.  Edu- 
cation by  the  schools  .ind  press  has  given  new  ideas  to 
both  rulers  and  people.  Sanitary  rules  as  well  as  the  ad- 
ministration of  law  are  entirely  remodelled  on  modern 
principles,  under  which  the  natural  rate  of  increase  is 
almost  as  high  as  it  is  in  the  British  poisessions  in  India; 
entirely  different  from  what  it  was  under  the  native  rule, 
before  British  authority  was  established. 

III.  Of  Monotheistic  religions  we  find  only  two  out 
side  the  Christian  systems  that  claim  our  attention — those 
that  bear  the  names  of  Mohammed  and  Confucius.  The 
former  takes  the  lower  place — immeasurably  lower  as  re- 
spects the  increase  of  population. 

Mohamtnedan  powers  are  all  on  the  decline.  The 
principal  of  thera.  Turkey,  Persia,  and  Afghanistan,  have 
all  lost  both  territory  and  population  during  the  century. 
■  Turkey  and  Persia  have  suffered  from  the  encroachment 
H  of  Russia,  the  representative  of  the  Greek  Church,  and 
H  Afghanistan  has  been  hemmed  in  by  Russia  on  the  one 
H         side  and  by  England  on  the  other,  while  she  has  suffered 


from  the  cffcctsof  war.  In  the  present  century,  with  the 
exception  of  the  North  of  Africa,  Mohammedanism  has 
not  increased  except  under  the  protection  of  Christian 
powers  like  Great  Britain,  the  Netherlands,  Russia,  and 
France.  Even  Russia  has  improved  the  condition  and 
increased  the  number  of  Mohammedans  in  her  eastern 
possessions.  Of  Egypt  with  its  joint  protection  we  can- 
not speak  as  an  independi^nt  power,  and  it  is  impossible 
lo  Icll  the  movements  of  the  population  in  Morocco. 
The  estimates  vary  from  a  little  over  j.ooo.ooo  to  as 
many  as  S.ooo.ooo.  nor  can  the  increase  in  the  Soudan 
and  neighboring  territories  under  petty  chiefs  be  accurate- 
ly estimated.  It  is  only  known  to  be  considerable.  We 
shall  therefore  set  down  the  population  of  the  independ- 
ent Mohammedan  powers  as  stationary  or  retrograde. 

The  following  is  the  nearest  approximation  to  the 
present  state  of  the  independent  |K>wers  now  professing 
the  Mohammedan  religion  : 

Islam. 

Turkish  Empiru         ....  48.000,000 

Persia 7,e00,(K)O 

.\rghanistau  and  Smaller  Staleit  .  .^.ISOO.OOO 

Morueco  and  Smaller  Slftlcs  9,000,000 

For  Soudaa,  &c.,  say          ...  29,000,000 


Total 


00, too. 000 


Co'i/udanism,  the  other  great  non-Christian  syslemt  i» 
that  which  Confucius  may  be  said  to  have  petrified  as  a 
religion  and  perpetuated  as  a  moral  force,  of  which  he 
was  himself  the  impersonation,  by  which  he  moulded  the 
social  and  political  relations  of  society  in  the  largest 
Empire  in  the  world's  history.  The  person,ility  of  Con- 
fucius not  only  dominates  the  millions  of  China;  Japan 
and  Korea  have  been  moulded  under  his  influence,  and 
Cochin-China  to  a  less  extent,  all  these  states  being  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  hundred  years  tributary  to  the 
Emperor  of  China. 

J.   The  Population  of  China. 

From  the  earliest  limes  the  vast  population  of  China 
has  formed  the  subject  of  inquiry  and  speculation,  and 
as  might  have  been  expected  it  has  led  all  kinds  of  writ- 
ers to  theorize  upon  it,  many  of  whom  had  no  special 
qualification  for  such  work.     As  many  of  these  writers 
can  plead  that  they  have  visited  the  country,  or  passed 
through  it,  or  lived  in  it.  they  are  supposed  to  be  compe- 
tent judges  of  tbe  number  of  its  inhabitants,  and  to  speak 
with  an  authority  which  overawes  the  judgment  of  the 
multitude.     One  result  of  recent  discussions  of  this  sub- 
ject is  that  it  has  become  the  fashion  to  set  aside  the 
census  returns  of  the  poptilation  of  China  as  if  they  were 
of  no  more  value  than  the  thin  paper  on  which  they  are 
written.     The  opinion  of  a  man  who  has  travelled  i.ooo 
miles  on  some  of  the  highways  of  a  country  which   is 
about  a,ooo  miles  long  and  nearly  as  many  broad  is  set 
up  in  opposition  to  systematic   census   returns   of   the 
whole  of  China,  made  by  tens  of  thousands  of  officials, 
who  are  less  or  more  accustomed  to  the  work  from  year 


» 


I 


I 
I 


to  year.  For,  be  it  understood.  China  has  from  a  very 
early  period  made  a  fre<)ucni  census  of  her  people.  In- 
deed, the  theory  is  that  a  census  should  be  made  every 
year,  and  specially  verified  every  five  years.  And  yet  we 
find  able  men  attempting  to  settle  the  question  by 
observation  of  a  few  districts,  or  by  scientific  methods, 
or  by  the  inner  consciousness  of  theorists  in  Eng- 
land. 

But  if  the  Chinese  GovRrnment  has  been  in  the  habit 
of  making  a  census,  why  all  this  uncertainty  ?  The  reason 
is  not  far  to  seek.  Most  of  those  who  have  written  on 
the  subject  have  approached  it  with  ideas  derived  from 
the  scientific  met^^ods  of  recent  times  and  a  slate  of  society 
similar  to  our  own,  in  expectation  of  finding  the  census 
of  China  drawn  up  on  the  same  model,  and  with  as  great 
accuracy  as  those  of  Europe  or  America.  If  they  had 
approached  the  study  of  the  question  with  a  little  ex* 
pcricncc  of  the  difficulty  of  ascertaining  the  population  of 
England  in  the  days  of  the  Conqueror,  with  nothing  but 
Domesday-Book  to  guide  them,  they  would  have  been 
more  likely  to  arrive  at  a  correct  conclusion.*  With  a 
little  ejcperience  of  this  line  of  inquiry,  and  some  knowl- 
edge of  China  and  other  old-fashioned  countries,  let  us 
see  if  we  cannot  get  a  fair  conception  of  the  po|}ulation 
of  that  wonderful  land.  Absolute  accuracy  is,  as  a  matter 
of  course,  not  to  be  looked  for. 

To  understand  the  census  returns  of  China,  we  need 
to  have  a  distinct  idea  of  the  objects  for  which  the  gov- 
ernment have  from  time  immemorial  tried  to  ascertain 
the  number  of  the  people.  These  are,  first,  for  pur- 
poses of  taxation,  as  in  alt  other  countries  ;  but  a  second 
object,  and  one  highly  honorable  to  the  humanity  of  the 
government,  was  to  ascertain  the  number  of  the  people 
for  whom  provision  was  to  be  made  in  case  of  famine, 
by  laying  up  store  in  each  district  according  to  the  extent 
of  its  population.  This  was  the  theory  of  the  ancient 
Emperors  of  China,  unhappily  little  attended  to  of  late. 
Another  object,  which  was  only  aimed  at  occasionally, 
was  to  know  the  number  of  men  capable  of  bearing  arms, 
for  which  a  census  was  made  at  irregular  intervals  of  all 
the  men  over  sixteen  years  of  age.  A  fourth  object  was 
to  enable  the  Emperor,  as  high-priest  of  the  nation,  to 
present  the  number  of  the  people  on  the  attar  at  the 
yearly  sacrifice. 

To  carry  out  these  four  objects,  the  government  has 
from  time  immemorial  taken  a  census  of  the  population. 
For  the  purposes  of  taxation  they  counted  the  heads,  and 
for  provision  ai^ainst  famine  they  counted  the  mouths. 
The  former  meant  only  the  heads  of  famiUes  ;  the  latter 
was  the  whole  population.  The  "mouths  "  were  gener- 
ally made  out  not  by  enumeration,  but  by  calculating  the 
number  of  persons  in  the  family,  and  from  this  has  arisen 
a  great  cause  of  uncertainty  and  a  fruitful  source  of 
error.  The  census  in  China  may  be  said  to  be  an  esti- 
mate based  on  a  return  of  the  heads  of  families.     The 


*Tb«o«wuilii  Cbliui  luu  DO  r»actnblMiD»  ta  DomewlvBook,  UCOtfpI 
fn  ao  Cat  m»  that  ilocunu-nt  ilwb  wllti  po/tulaf  fon,  and  la  thla  rMped  tb« 
Obtn«M  MiMui  la  Ika  nu>r«  shnple  and  ayittentaUa. 


number  of  the  family  is  an  uncertain  quantity.*  It 
differs  not  only  in  the  minds  of  different  enumerators, 
but  it  differs  in  various  provinces,  so  much  so  that  you 
may  find  Chinamen  employingany  number  from  3  to  8  as 
a  numerator  for  finding  the  population  from  the  family. 
But  it  is,  we  believe,  x.\\q,  general  rule  to  take  6  as  the 
numerator.     In  earlier  times  it  seems  to  have  been  $• 

It  would  be  unreasonable  to  expect  perfect  accuracy  in 
ascertaining  even  the  exact  number  of  families  in  a  vast 
country  like  China,  with  an  imperfect  executive,  corrupt 
officials,  and  a  population  ingenious  in  evasion  ;  but  it 
was  in  former  times  the  interest  of  the  official  to  make  a 
correct  return  of  the  heads  for  the  sake  of  keeping  up  the 
taxes  of  his  province,  and  it  was  also  his  interest  and 
that  of  the  people  to  keep  up  the  full  return  of  the  mouthi 
for  the  sake  of  provision  in  times  of  famine  when  that 
provision  was  made,  as  it  was  more  or  less  until  a  recent 
period. 

Another  source  of  difficulty  in  arriving  at  a  correct 
knowledge  of  the  population  of  China  lies  in  the  wars, 
and  still  more  the  rebellions,  which  have  been  so  frequent 
in  that  country,  generally  supposed  to  have  been  so- 
peaceful  and  monotonous  in  its  history.  It  is  said  that 
sixty  successful  rebeUhus  can  be  counted,  and  no  man 
knows  the  number  of  the  unsuccessful.  These  rebellions 
have  affected  the  census  in  two  ways — first,  by  the  actual 
destruction  of  the  people ;  and  second,  and  to  a  much 
greater  extent,  by  cutting  off  entire  provinces  from  the 
possibility  of  enumeration,  just  as  three  provinces  were 
left  out  of  account  in  Domesday- Book. 

That  China  is  capable  of  and  actually  supports  a  popu- 
lation of  380  millions  is  quite  wilhin  the  range  of  proba- 
bility when  we  consider  the  extent  and  nature  of  the 
country,  its  climate,  and  the'  character  and  habits  of  it» 
inhabitants.  This  estimate  is  not  only  based  on  the  most 
trustworthy  statistics,  but  is  supported  by  the  testimony 
of  the  most  reliable  witnesses,  and  the  highest  authorities 
in  Gcimany  and  this  country.  The  following  considera- 
tions will,  we  trust,  satisfy  any  reasonable  man  that  the 
land  is  fully  able  to  support  250  or  260  or  an  average  to 
the  square  mile,  (a)  The  population  live  almost  entire- 
ly on  vegetable  diet,  so  that  the  ground  supports  many 
more  than  it  would  do  if  they  ate  animal  food.  (*)  The 
Chinese  arc  perhaps  the  most  skilful  cultivators  in  the 
world,  making  the  most  advantageous  use  of  all  kinds  of 
manures,  which  are  collected  with  the  greatest  care,  and 
applied  with  the  utmost  skill,  as  in  a  system  of  gardening, 
to  every  patch  of  ground  on  the  hillside,  or  that  can  be 
made  available  by  rude  terraces.  Sea-weeds  are  collected 
on  the  shore,  and  the  sea  is  dredged  for  shells  to  be 
burned  for  liming  the  little  fields,  (f)  The  harvest  of 
the  sea  is  gathered  with  a  diligence  unknown  in  any  other 
country.  Rivers  are  fished  by  every  method  by  which  it 
is  possible  to  catch  the  prey  by  fraud  or  force,  and 
estuaries  are  turned   into   farms   for   pisciculture.      (*/) 

>  We  an  awara  that  an  accurate  llK  of  Uie  cumber  of  rat-'h  famllj  la 
tuppoaetl  to  l>e  placed  ac  th«  door  of  e-acfa  bouw  In  Cliina  ;  but  aa  Ihla  list  Is 
mado  by  Ihe  parent,  not  by  Uie  enutnarator  by  pcf«oi>al  obarrratlon.  It* 
aomiraoy  In  a  country  lll<«  China  is  quite  cnrollablv. 


I 


The  only  kinds  of  animal  food  in  which  they  indulge  is 
that  of  animals  which  feed  on  refuse  or  chance  food,  such 
as  the  piR,  the  dog,  the  duck,  ihe  fowl,  and  the  goat.  In 
fact  they  arc  a  people  to  whom  rats  arc  .i  rarity.and  ''kitten 
cutlets"  and  "puppy  pies*"  a  luxury;  even  the  fish  is 
chiefly  used  as  a  flavor  to  the  ri»e,  which  is  the  staff  of 
life,  (f)  The  climate  of  most  parts  of  the  country  is 
such  as  to  allow  of  two  and  in  some  cases  three  crops  be- 
ing gathered  in  the  year  by  their  admirable  system  of 
irrigation  and  farmin^,  or  rather  gardening. 

We  do  not  count  on  any  great  increase  in  the  depend- 
encies of  the  empire.  The  form  assumed  by  Buddhism 
in  Thibet  is  unfavorable  to  increase,  and  the  nomadic 
habits  of  the  Mongols  and  Manchus  are  not  favorable, 
though  they  are  not  so  much  under  the  blighting  influence 
of  Lamaism. 

It  would  weary  the  general  reader  to  go  over  the 
process  of  proof  by  which  wc  arrive  al  Ihe  conclusion 
that  the  population  of  China  is  not  far  from  the  high 
figure  which  is  claimed  for  it  by  the  Government — a  claim 
which  is  allowed  by  the  highest  authorities  in  this  coun- 
try and  on  the  Continent  and  in  America.  It  is  vain  to 
expect  anything  like  absolute  accuracy  in  such  a  case,  or 
even  such  a  mcisure  of  accuracy  as  we  find  in  the  recent 
returns  of  European  countries. 

4.    TAe  Religion  of  China. 

The  religion  under  which  the  population  of  China  has 
grown  up  is  that  for  which  we  can  find  no  better  designa- 
tion than  that  of  Monotheistic-Ancestral  religion — a  cor- 
rupted form  of  the  Patriarchal  religion  of  which  we  have 
examples  in  the  earlier  chapters  of  the  Bible,  in  which 
the  father  of  the  family  or  the  head  of  the  tribe  acts  as 
both  ruler  and  priest.  In  China  this  system  never 
underwent  the  modification  to  which  it  was  subjected 
under  the  Mosaic  system,  which  provided  for  the  separa- 
tion of  the  priestly  from  the  kingly  offices,  and  intro- 
duced a  body  of  Levites,  or  subordinaie  religious  func- 
tionaries, who  could  act  as  the  teachers  of  the  people, 
and  keep  up  religious  worship  throughout  the  country, 
us  was  eventually  done  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews. 
The  want  of  this  modification  of  Ancestral  worship  has 
led  to  a  twofold  evil  in  China.  First,  it  has  spread 
throughout  the  empire  the  impression  that  no  one  has 
the  right  of  direct  approach  to  the  Supreme  Being  by 
sacrificial  rites  or  public  worship  except  the  emperor,  as 
the  head  and  high-priest  of  the  nation,  when,  amongst 
other  religious  acts,  he  lays  the  census  of  the  population 
on  the  altar  ;  and  second,  it  has  prepared  the  way  for 
the  introduction  of  Buddhism,  as  a  supplementary  re- 
ligion, suited  to  the  wants  of  the  people,  who  must  have 
some  form  of  external  worship.  It  is  only  in  this  sense 
that  Buddhism  can  be  called  the  religion  of  any  large 
number  of  the  people  of  China.  It  has  never  supplanted 
to  any  appreciable  extent  the  Old  Ancestral  worship, 
although  it  has  partially  modified  and  added  to  it.  It  is 
great  injustice,  and  a  gross  misrepresentation  of  the 
Chinese  people^  to  say  that  Buddhism  is  the  religion 
of  that  country.     So  far  as  we  know  only  one  emperor 


ever  professed  to  believe  in  it,  and  even  he  dared  not  in 
the  smallest  degree  interrupt  the  old  form  of  worship  in 
his  orticial  capacity.  The  number  of  Chinamen  who 
have  actually  r/noutued  the  Ancestral  for  the  Buddhist 
religion  is  not  greater  than  that  of  professed  atheists  in 
Christian  countries — only  a  fraction. 

It  is  impossible  to  separate  the  Chinese  into  two  or 
three  definite  sects.  All  are  what  is  vulgarly  called  Con- 
fucianists,  but  probably  more  than  two-thirds  of  the 
people  practise  Buddhism  less  or  more,  especially  the 
women.  So  far  as  the  subject  under  consideration  is 
concerned,  wc  may  ignore  both  Buddhism  and  Laoutzism. 
Neither  materially  influence  the  government  of  the 
country  or  the  increase  of  the  population.  Did  lime  per- 
mit, we  might  show  how  well  this  Ancestral  worship  is 
filled  to  promote  ihc  increase  of  a  population. 

The  rate  of  increase  in  this,  the  only  religion  outside 
the  Christian  system  which  can  be  called  the  religion  of 
a  ruling  race,  is,  as  far  as  we  can  make  out,  about  .60 
per  cent,  per  annum,  reckoning  over  the  whole  period, 
and  may  be  represented  thus  for  the  hundred  years.* 

Mmothtittie  Amxttral  WorAip. 


1788. 

ises 

IncnMe. 

Power*. 

UHllotiK 

MlUioiu. 

Hllllbu. 

China  proper 

S30 

ses 

188 

Dependencies 

JO 

£0 

4 

»« 

888 

143 

Japan 

ao 

as 

18 

Koreu    . 

8 

lO.S 

3.3 

379 


438.5 


157.8 


5.  TAi  Greek  Church  Powers, 
The  changes  which  have  taken  place  in  the  relations 
of  Russia  and  Turkey  to  the  populations  of  Southern 
Europe  during  the  century,  and  the  expansion  of  the 
former  in  .A,sia  and  the  contraction  of  the  latter  in  Europe, 
make  a  comparison  extremely  difficult,  and  we  do  not 
expect  much  unanimity  in  regard  to  the  following  num- 
bers. They  are  the  best  wc  can  frame  in  view  of  the 
past  as  well  as  of  the  present  anomalous  state  of  these 
powers. 


I78fl. 

ina. 

[ncrnaae. 

UlUlou. 

UllltDIU 

HIIUODE. 

Russia  &  Depeadeocies     SO 

lOfi.S 

... 

Greece* 

%A 

... 

lioiimaaiat 

5.7 

■  •■ 

Smaller  8ute«* 

3.1 

... 

190.4 


00.4 


*Iii  ftU  the  e*tlRtftlD!i  for  popuIaUooa  outside  oC  Enropelt  must  b6ii>- 
dertcood  Uutt  wp  Uo  not  prwUud  to  fttMtoluM  «ooui«cj.  Bt«ii  thow  la 
Europv  arc  lUbln  to  considernUti'  (.Trors  ;  bat  I  Am  not  «wKr«  of  IwTfnv  pvt 
down  uiy  witbout  k  r4M«inat>l«  urouod  for  the  «etliii&tO.  knd  those  lor 
Europe  sn  all  bucd  on  lh«  beit  retcrtw.  Btxly  per  cent.  U  tbe  r«l«  ot  tn- 
urvnw^  (iver  Uie  wHoIk  period,  not  Um  oompauud  rate  rrooa  jOBr  to  rear 
wbict)  would  be  srMitljr  tow«r. 

t  BfthiK  all  lubject  to  Turlcer.  (be  represenutive  o(  IilUtt. 


PROGRESS  OF  NATIONS  AS  AFFECTED  BY  RELIGIONS. 


r& 


I 


UUUooK. 


A.tifltri&  anil  Hungar; 

lUly 

Spain 

Coloaies 

Porttigul  . 
Colooio  . 


63 
88. 
80.9 


»s.a 


85 

87.8 

14.7 


0.5  leu. 


6.  Roman  CathMu  Powtrs. 
The  increase  of  the  Roman  Catholic  powers  of  Europe 
we  found  to  be  about  50  per  cent,  per  annum.  To  these 
we  must  add  the  Roman  Catholic  states  of  America.  In 
these  the  increase  seems  to  have  been  considerable  since 
the  establishment  of  (heir  independence,  but  as  that  does 
not  cover  the  period,  and  still  more  owing  to  the  un- 
certainly of  the  census  in  successive  years  we  cannot 
raise  the  rate  of  increase  tor  the  hundred  years.  They 
may  fairly  be  put  down  thus  : 

Affinan  C<tOv^ic  I\>itert. 

tns.  1H88 

MilUoac  MiuiDiu. 

France    ...        28  88 

Coloaiea  &  DBpeodoncica  2  S6 

38     

31 
17.5 

10.8  17 

90  8 

80.S  

B.8  4.9 

12  6.0 

14.8 11.4        S.9  less. 

Belgium  ...                   S.fi  5.0         2.4 

Amertcaa  Slates  80  48  13 

154.8  217.5      78.0 

JV*.  B. — Political  chaugvs  entirely  alter  the  relation  of  this  to 
former  tables. 

7.  Pra/es/anii'sm. 

The  increase  of  the  populations  under  the  power  of 
Protestant  States  ts  not  relatively  so  great  as  under  those 
of  the  Greek  Church.  This  is  owing  not  only  to  the 
rapid  increase  of  Russia  by  conquest  as  well  as  by  natural 
increase,  but  also  to  the  emancipation  of  the  Greek 
States  from  the  dominion  of  the  Mohammedan  power  of 
Turkey  since  the  commencement  of  the  hundred  years. 
But  for  that,  the  increase  of  the  Protestant  and  Greek 
powers  would  have  been  nearly  equal  in  ratio,  but  the 
former  vastly  greater  in  extent,  as  we  shall  see  from  the 
following  table.  Here  also  territorial  changes  make 
accurate  comparison  with  former  tables  impossible  : 

PtfAtaiant  Church  PbtCfra. 


Oreat  Britain  &  Ireland 
Colonies 
India 
Prateeted  States 

German  Empire 
Colonies 

Hollaod 
Coloniu 

Sweden  and  Norway 

Denmark 

United  Btatasof  America 


I7». 
MUUoua. 

U 

1.5 

70.0 

80.0 


1R86. 
UlUloiu. 

87.5 

1B.5 

206.5 

57.8 


U5.B 


HUJimu. 


820.3  204.8 


7.5 


7.5 


3.7 

20.0 


48 
1 

4.5 
20.0 


4«        41.5 


32.7 
6.0 

3.4 
8.5 

157.8 


88.5 
6.6 
2.8 
67.6 


10.8 
.5 
.1 

64 


408.1  811.7 


IV.  It  is  impossible  to  separate  our  view  of  the  in- 
crease of  these  religions  from  their  connection  with  race. 
The  Mongolian,  the  Slav,  and  the  Saxon  are  the  three 
most  clearly  marked  of  the  races  which  are  progressive 
in  respect  of  population.  The  professors  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  religion  are  more  mixed,  though  the  Latin  and 
Celtic  races  predominate.  The  Slav  has  a  great  ad- 
vantage in  respect  of  territory,  which  gives  encourage- 
ment to  increase,  but  the  Saxons  are  making  up  for  this 
defect  by  emigration,  which  will  give  the  advantage  ii> 
the  long  run. 

The  effect  of  the  increase  of  population  in  giving  in- 
crease of  power  leads  us  to  consider  the  important  ques- 
tion of  the  bearing  of  the  conquests  of  these  growing 
powers  on  the  increase  of  population  in  the  countries 
conquered.  This  is  most  clearly  brought  out  in  the  con- 
nection of  England  with  India.  We  have  seen  that  the 
effect  of  this  conquest  has  been  to  add  greatly  to  the 
population  of  that  country — even  although  the  exact 
figures  we  have  given  may  not  be  accepted,  the  fact  can- 
not be  dented.  The  same  may  be  said  on  a  limited  area 
of  the  Dutch  possessions  in  the  East.  The  rule  of  France 
in  Algeria  has  increased  the  population  not  only  in  their 
own  territory,  but  has  influenced  the  surrounding  tribes 
to  some  extent,  and  the  semi-warlike  propaganda  of  islam 
in  the  Soudan  has  led  to  more  of  peace  and  prosperity 
among  the  uncivilized  tribes,  and  a  consequent  increase 
of  population. 

The  populations  of  the  world,  in  so  far  as  they  can  be 
classed  under  the  heads  of  the  principal  religions,  are 
fairly  represented  in  the  following  iable,  from  which, 
however,  we  exclude  the  following  : 

Fbtichism, — The  estimates  of  numbers  now,  and  still 
more  a  century  ago,  arc  too  uncertain  to  form  a  basis  of 
comparison,  the  only  certainty  being  that  the  numbers  are, 
taken  as  a  whole,  slmvly  on  the  decrease  where  not  pro- 
tected by  some  power  professing  a  higher  form  of  re- 
ligion. 

Buddhism,  which  is  not  now  the  prevailing  religion 
of  any  really  independent  power,  unless  Siam  be  reckoned 
one. 

Brahmamsm,  which  only  exists  and  increases  under 
the  protection  of  Great  Britain. 

A  Comparative  Vieia  of  the    Pitjrulnlum   of  th«  JtuUnff  i^iMra 
under  th»  Different  Dominant  JMiffwn*  {in  miUioiu). 


BelirtOB*.  )7M.  1Sr«.    IncnmM  In    I)Mreu9f» 

100  YeBrt.      100  To»ra. 

Greek  Church      80     120  00 

Christian.  ^  Rorann  Catholic  154     217  OS 

Protestant  157     469  8H 


w«„         (  Confucian  life    f  „,„  ^qa 

N«°-        ^      Shinto           ;•  2'^  ■*'^^ 

8D  8« 

70  none 

175  180 


o  [ChmUan.)j^,^^ 

Polytheism 
Fetichism  , 


15'; 


n<»ne 


70 
45 


If  to  these  we  add  15  million  which  we  have  not  been 
able  to  classify  under  any  of  the  above  heads,  such  as 
Siam  and  some  smaller  states  in  Asia  and  Switzerland  in 
Europe,  we  shall  make  the  population  of  the  world  at 


<i 


14 


FJiOGHESS  OF  XATIONS  AS  AFFECTED  BY  RELIGIONS. 


the  present  lime  about   1,437   millions,  which  may  be 
represented  thus  : 

Th«  PhpubUioH  0/  tht  W^rld  under  tht  R-ding  Pou  tra  repnwnt- 
inff  ths  Principal  lUlujiaiia,  with  t/u  itutwue  dufitii;  CA« 
eenturjf  (in  millionit). 


Monotheiitic 


iitic  < 


CtiristiuD 
NoD-Ohrutiaa 


S4t 


ISM,    Inerea*e. 
805        464 


134 


Dvcfwut. 


363    487 
I'uljtbouJtJc       ....  70  nnn«         .,,         70 

Fetich 176    130         ...        45 

N.  B. — None  of  tbMe  fi^nrM  give  the  numbers  belooguig  to 
tho  differi^ut  religiouH.  That  \ft  a  difforoat  question,  and  gives 
•very  diilereDt  results. 

8.  Effect  of  BrUhh  Rule. 

The  effect  of  British  rule  on  the  population  of  the 
whole  world  Is  a  most  important  factor  in  the  future  of 
the  world's  history.  Not  only  does  her  influence  extend 
over  the  peoples  directly  governed,  but  over  the  tribes 
bordering  on  her  colonies  and  dependencies.  The  fol- 
lowing figures  win  give  an  idea  of  the  extent  of  this  in- 
fluence in  its  different  forms  at  the  end  of  18S6,  calcu- 
lated at  the  rate  of  increase  from  the  la.st  and  the  preced- 
ing census : 

Great  Dritaiu  and  Ireland     .        .        87,IS00,000 
_  Colonial  Poi^seuions  .        10,fiOO,000 

\  lodian  Poa»easion«  408,000,000 

\         Nativo  Statef         ....         ft7.t»00,000 

pc 
fw 
pe 


Total 


I 


320,800,000 

If  this  enormous  aggregate  of  human  beings  under  one 
powerful  government  were  congregated  in  one  compact 
region  of  the  earth  it  would  be  something  to  be  feared — 
a  power  that  might  dominate  and  enslave  the  world  ;  but 
scattered  as  it  is  over  the  whole  habitable  globe,  its 
power  to  benefit  the  human  race  is  much  greater  than  its 
(tower  to  oppress.  Peace  is  the  condition  of  its  pros- 
perity, freedoro  and  liberty  are  essential  to  its  develop- 
ment, and  beneficence  or  philanthropy  tlie  justification 
of  its  existence. 

If  we  merge  the  distinctions  which  separate  the  three 
divisions  of  the  Christian  Church,  there  are  only  three 
religions  in  the  world  which  are  the  dominant  belief  of 
the  ruling  race  in  any  country  which  has  any  pretension 
to  civilization  even  in  its  most  crude  form,  i^eaving  out 
of  account  savage  tribes,  with  their  unformulated  beliefs, 
2II  the  rest  of  the  human  race,  with  a  few  exceptions, 
which  are  more  apparent  than  real,  are  governed  by  races 
which  believe  in  ChrisU\iaiiy,  Mohammedanism^or  Cort/u- 
.cianism,  anu  all  the  threk  are  monotkbistic.  The 
other  systems  are  dethroned.  The  reins  of  government  are 
taken  from  the  hands  of  all  idolatrous  religions  by  races 
holding  the  higher  and  purer  faith.  Hinduism,  an  in- 
-dcfinite  expression  for  the  countless  forms  assumed  by 
the  Brahminical  religion,  has  lost  all  rule  in  India.  About 
four-fifths  of  its  professors  are  under  the  direct  govern- 
ment of  our  Christian  queen,  and  those  under  the  ad- 
ministration of  native  princes  are  influenced  and  con- 
trolled by  the  Imperial  Government  of  India. 


Buddhism  is  Dot  the  religion  of  any  really  independ- 
ent State.  All  iis  votariesace  directly  or  indirectly  under 
the  sway  of  Christian  or  Confucuui  governments.  Ceylon, 
Burma,  Assam,  the  Malay  Peninsula,  and  even  such  a 
State  as  Nepal,  ruled  by  the  Hindu  race,  has  its  British 
resident.  The  apparent  exceptions,  like  .Siam,  .^naam, 
Tonquin,  and  others,  are  lessor  more  under  iheinHuence 
of  England  or  France.  The  Buddhists  of  China  and  the 
dependent  states  to  the  north  and  west  are  entirely  sub- 
ordinate to  the  Ancestral  religion  of  the  country,  which 
is  not  only  the  religion  of  the  ruling  and  educated  classes, 
but  in  one  sense  the  religion  of  the  mass  of  the  people. 
Throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  China,  with  the 
exception  of  its  dependencies,  there  will  not  be  found 
more  than  a  few  millions,  including  Jews  and  Moham- 
medans, who  do  not  profess  and  practise  the  Confucian  or 
Ancestral  system  of  worship,  even  though  a  large  propor- 
tion of  them  take  advantage  of  the  rites  and  prayers  of 
the  Buddhist  ceremonial  on  important  occasions  in 
domestic  and  social  life.  The  three  religions  of  China 
are  mutually  supplementary  of  one  another  :  the  system 
of  Confucius  is  based  on  human  reason  and  history,  that 
of  Laouize  appeals  to  the  imagination  and  the  super- 
stitious elements  in  our  nature,  while  Buddhism  rests  on 
the  emotions  and  sentiments  of  the  man.  But  while  in 
some  degree  suited  by  their  combination  to  meet  the 
wants  of  humanity,  they  fail  to  satisfy  it,  and  thus  tend 
respectively  to  scepticism,  mysticism,  and  ritualism. 
You  will  often  find  a  Chinaman  practising  all  three  with- 
out any  sense  of  impropriety,  but  usually  he  gives  a 
precedence  to  that  which  appeals  most  to  the  prevailing 
tendency  of  his  natural  disposition,  and  will  give  a  pref- 
erence to  the  religion  of  Confucius,  Laoutze,  or  Buddha 
as  reason,  imagination,  or  feeling  predominate  in  his 
nature. 

There  are  two  things  which  give  an  overwhelming  pre- 
[londerance  to  the  Ancestral  worship  of  China.  First, 
the  Chinaman  is  essentially  conservative,  and  to  relinquish 
the  faith  of  his  fathers  is  contrary  to  his  nature.  Second, 
reason  or  common  sense  is  the  basis  of  his  character  ;  in 
imagination  and  emotion  he  is  essentially  weak.  Hence 
the  mass  of  Chinamen  are  Confucianists.  The  other 
more  modern  systems  are  only  subordinate,  and  are  not 
so  used  as  to  interfere  with  the  old  creed.  Japan  is  no 
exception,  for  there,  though  Buddhism  is  more  potent 
than  it  is  in  China,  yet  even  there  the  Shinto  religion 
occupies  somewhat  the  same  place  that  Confucianism  does 
in  China,  but  has  nut  the  same  firm  hold  of  the  less  con- 
servative and  more  versatile  race.  Buddhism,  as  modi- 
fied by  the  Shinto  and  Confucian  systems,  may  be  allowed 
to  be  the  dominant  religion  of  Japan  ;  but  having  so 
limited  a  sphere  of  direct  control  as  it  exerts  in  Japan, 
Siam,  and  the  neighboring  slate  of  that  southern  penin- 
sula, it  cannot  be  classed  as  one  of  the  principal  religions 
of  the  world  in  so  far  as  our  present  inquiry  is  concerned. 
It  has  exerted  and  does  still  exert  an  influence  on  other 
religions,  and  thereby  on  the  country  in  which  it  exists, 
and  to  that  extent  afTects  pupulalion.     A  very  small  sect 


I 

I 

I 


> 


I 

I 


may  in  this  way  exert  a  powerful  influence.  No  student 
of  English  history  can  doubt  that  the  Quakers  have 
exerted  an  influence  on  the  moral  tone  and  on  the  Icgis* 
lation  of  our  country  far  beyond  that  which  thctr  limited 
numbers  would  have  led  a  mere  statistician  to  expect. 

We  have  not  time  to  draw  the  many  lessons  suggested 
by  the  facts  1)rouglit  before  us  in  this  chapter.  We  would 
only  call  attention  to  the  responsibility  in  the  position 
now  held  by  the  Christian  stales  of  the  world,  and  espe- 
cially that  of  Protestant  states  to  which  Providence  has 
assigned  such  a  lar^e  preponderance  of  power  and  in- 
fluence. A  third  part  of  the  population  of  the  entire 
wurld  is  under  the  dominion  of  Protestant  powers.  How 
difTercnt  from  the  condition  of  the  world  a  hundred 
years  ago.  How  much  more  does  ic  dilTer  from  that 
before  or  even  after  the  Reformation. 

We  may  add  what  a  hope  it  is  fltied  to  inspire  in  ihe 
Protestant  Church.  The  natural  law  increase  of  popula- 
tion is  in  her  favor.  If  only  true  to  her  family  religion 
she  will  make  rapid  way  as  compared  with  other  re- 
ligions, whether  in  the  unreforracdchurchesor  in  heathen 
and  Mohammedan  systems  while  the  conquests  of  Prot- 
estant nations  have  added  vastly  to  the  influence  they 
may  exert,  if  only  true  to  God  and  their  own  profession. 
Kut  everythini;  depends  on  this,  and  this  is  the  great 
source  of  anxiety.  There  is,  however,  much  ground  for 
hope.  With  all  our  faults  there  is  much  that  i^  good  and 
true  in  our  social,  political,  and  religious  life,  and  with 
Ihe  vast  amount  of  light  now  filling  the  world,  and  with 
the  Bible  as  a  hand-book  in  every  land,  it  n'-cds  only  the 
descent  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  His  quickening  power  to 
tarn  the  streamsof  moral  culture  and  religious  knowledge 
into  the  good  wine  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. — A  Century 
«/  Christian  Progress. 

The  ReligioiiK  ('onditioii  or  the  World. 

BV    REV.    EDWARD    STOKROVV. 

The  human  race  is  estimated  by  the  most  competent 
authorities  to  number  1,430  millions,  and  the  forms  of 
religion  most  prevalent  are  Christianity,  Muhammedan- 
ism.  Buddhism,  and  Hinduism.  An  analysis  of  these  will 
show  what  an  immense  proportion  of  our  race  is  without 
any  satisfactory  form  of  religion,  and  reveal  clearly  this 
principle,  that  under  the  influence  of  pure  Sctipiural 
Christianity  mankind  has  reached  its  highest  point  of 
civilization,  power,  and  hopefulness;  and  that  precisely 
to  the  degree  by  which  Christianity  is  corrupted  or  for- 
saken is  the  civilization  lowered,  the  state  of  society  more 
defective,  and  the  outlook  kss  hopeful. 

The  following  analysis  will  illustrate  this  principle,  and 
it  could  be  sustained  by  the  amplest  evidence: 

Protestantism  is  professed  by  130  millions  of  our  race, 
and  is  the  prevalent  faith  of  England.  Scotland,  Holland, 
Prussia,  Denmark,  Sweden,  Norway,  British  North 
America,  the  United  States,  and  the  Colonies  of  South 
Africa,  Ausiralia,  and  New  Zealand.  It  divides  with 
Roman  Catholicism  the  cantons  of  Switzerland  and  the 


minor  states  of  Germany,  All  its  oldest  possessions  lie,  as 
will  be  observed,  in  regions  not  most  favored  by  nature; 
nevertheless  these  are  the  seats  of  the  highest  civiliza- 
tion, the  noblest  forms  of  political  and  social  life,  and 
the  most  extended  commerce  the  world  has  ever  seen. 
Defects  and  evils  there  are  among  these  states,  but  if 
their  general  condition  be  compared  with  that  of  alt 
others,  it  will  be  seen  how  far  they  have  advanced  be* 
yond  them.  The  progress  ihey  have  made  in  discovery, 
science,  art,  civilization,  wealth,  power,  freedom,  during 
the  past  150  years — since  their  position  was  fairly  estab- 
lished— has  never  been  attained  by  any  other  states  in 
twice  the  lime. 

If  we  attempt  to  define  what  principles,  institutions, 
and  habits  of  life  are  good  for  individuals,  for  families, 
and  for  society,  we  find  these  in  their  highest  perfection 
in  Protestant  countries.  Jf  there  is  ho[>e  anywhere  for 
the  world's  welfare  and  elevation  surely  it  is  in  these. 

Jioman  Catholitism  is  the  religion  of  190  millions  of  our 
race,  chiefly  in  France,  Spain,  Portugal,  Italy,  Austria, 
Belgium,  Ireland,  and  South  America,  The  political, 
social,  and  moral  condition  of  these  nations  is  lower  than 
that  of  their  Protestant  neighbors.  Their  civilization  is 
inferior,  their  governments  are  less  stable,  their  resources 
are  more  limited  and  less  varied,  and  their  progress  is 
far  slower.  The  two  have  been  now  side  by  side  for  300 
years,  and  the  advance  of  the  former  ov^x  the  latter  in 
all  that  constitutes  human  progress,  at  the  close  of  each 
fifty  years,  and  that,  too,  with  accelerated  speed,  suflS- 
ciently  proves  that  where  the  pure  leaching  of  God's 
Word  is  forsaken,  the  deviation  brings  its  own  curse  and 
punishment.  The  poverty  and  factiousness  of  Ireland; 
the  political  unrest  and  social  laxity  of  Krance;  the  man- 
ner in  which  S])ain  and  Portugal,  once  so  splendid  and 
powerful  at  home  and  abroad,  have  sunk  to  abject  weak- 
ness; and  the  low,  unhappy  condition  of  the  South 
American  States  when  contrasted  with  the  strength,  pro- 
gress, and  hopefulness  of  those  in  North  America, clearly 
prove  this.* 

The  Greek  Chureh  has  seventy-five  million  adherents 
in  Russia  and  Turkey;  and  the  related  Ahyssiniatt,  Coptie, 
Syrian,  Nestorian,  and  Armenian  Churehes  have  about 
ten  millions  more.  The  errors  of  these  Churches  are 
almost  as  great  and  pernicious  as  those  of  the  Church  of 
Rome.  The  ritual  of  the  first-named  and  most  important 
of  these  is  imposing  and  gorgeous,  but  intensely  formal 
and  lifeless.  Ignorance,  superstition,  and  apathy  prevail 
under  all  these  forms  of  Oriental  Cliristianity.  They  an- 
swer but  too  truly  to  the  Saviour's  description  of  the 
Church  at  Sardis:  "  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a 
name  that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead." 

Mohammedanism  has  185  million  adherents.  It  is  the 
dominant  faith  of  Arabia,  Persia,  Turkey,  the  states  of 
Centr.1l  Asia,  and  Northern  Africa;  it  is  widely  diffused 
throughout  the  other  portions  of  Africa,  and  less  Influen- 

*  Tbii  wu  ooDOl'iBlTelr  promd  aoms  rcart  *kc>  In  a  book  too  IlKle  kDO«ni, 
"  CXbolicand  ProtvsUtit  Natluna  t.iiinTArt-<l  in  their  (tir«vrrld  relations  to 
Wealth,  KiMiwIeditC.  Bod  Moialltjr,"  \ty  Nkpoleoti  ItoiUMl.  6e«  tXvi  "Im, 
QuettloD  Romaiue,"  br  EdmQn4l  About. 


\ 


16 


THE  H BUG  10  US  CONDITION  OF  THE  WORLD. 


tially  to  the  eastern  borders  of  China  and  the  southern 
limits  of  the  splendid,  populous,  and  fertile  islands  of  the 
Indian  Archipelago.  In  India  alone  there  are  fifty  mil- 
lions, being  onc-fiflh  of  the  entire  population. 

No  Muharotnedaa  countr>-  has  ever  risen  above  semi- 
barbarism.  There  is  not  one  which  has  a  form  of  gov- 
ernment under'  which  Englishmen  would  be  satisfied  to 
live.  Nor  arc  reforms  and  progress  possible,  without 
violence  being  done  to  its  principles  and  traditions,  since 
it  petrifies  whatever  it  touches.  Its  intolerance  far  ex- 
ceeds even  that  of  the  Papacy;  and,  beyond  ancient 
Mosaism,  it  is  political  as  well  as  religious.  The  Koran 
is  its  statutes  of  the  realm,  as  well  as  its  theological  and 
spiritual  guide-book.  Hence  arises  the  danger  and  diffi- 
culty of  introducing  reforms  into  such  Mohammedan 
countries  as  Turkey  and  Egypt.  Not  only  docs  it  cling 
with  wonderful  tenacity  to  political  power,  and  hate  and 
resent  change  and  progress;  it  has  also  marvellous  power 
to  mould  the  disposition  and  character  of  its  adherents 
into  likeness  to  Mohammed  himself — an  evil  type,  the 
most  intolerant,  sensual,  unamiable,  and  hostile  to  Chris- 
tianity which  the  world  anywhere  presents. 

Buddhism  is  the  prevalent  superstition  of  Ceylon,  Siam, 
Burmah,  Thibet.  China,  and  Japan,  and  numbers  not  less 
than  420  million  adherents.  The  whole  of  south-east  Asia, 
with  its  teeming  population.accepts  this  religion:  and  the 
history  of  its  rise  and  diffusion  constitutes  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  and  suggestive  episodes  in  the  religious 
history  of  mankind.  In  these  it  is  in  striking  contrast 
to  Mohammedanism,  and  in  accord  with  the  peaceful 
principles  and  most  consistent  incidents  of  Christian 
propagandism. 

But  its  leading  features  and  general  influence  only  can 
now  engage  our  attention.  It  has  been  the  most  power- 
ful religious  factor  for  more  than  1,200  years  among 
gifted  races,  dwelling  compactly  in  regions  of  the  earth 
most  favored  by  nature — yet  with  what  results?  It  has 
a  certain  amount  of  civilizing,  elevating  power,  which, 
however,  seems  incapable  of  expansion;  for  no  Buddhist 
race  has  advanced  beyond  semi -barbarism,  nor,  until 
roused  into  life  by  contact  with  Western  civilization,  has 
exhibited  any  desire  for  progress  for  hundreds  of  years. 

If  no  Buddhist  race  is  barbarous,  none  is  civilized.  It 
is  the  vaguest  and  loosest  of  all  systems  of  religion;  for 
scholars  have  not  decided  whether,  fundamentally,  it  is 
monotheistic  or  atheistic,  and  whether  its  Nirvana  be  a 
future  conscious  existence  for  the  soul,  or  annihilation. 
Its  moral  teachings  are  singularly  pure,  but  it  has  very 
little  power  over  the  heart  and  life.  No  religion  has  ever 
so  pliantly  lent  itself  to  the  idiosyncrasies  of  humanity, 
for  wherever  it  has  gone  it  has  adopted  the  pre-existing 
superstitions,  rather  than  subverted  them, — like  the  ivy, 
taking  the  form  of  whatever  it  covers.* 

*  In  Tblb«t  It  t«ke«  the  form  of  Lntnitliim.  wiUi  k  sappowd  InckniaUan  of 
Ihr  ttolty;  In  Japan  it i-ual^scen  wUti  8blntoltuii;  In  Chin*,  wllh demon  and 

Idol  worahip  on  Cli«  ooe  baniJ.  and  ratloDalitim  and  ancMCraJ  worahip  or  the 
otber;  lo  Nepaii)  atid  Ox''^- I'Lih  IlindulftRi:  aiitl  in  Utirma,  Sium.  and 
AniiAin.  will)  UiH  Idolalrteit  wlitcli  nnvedrd  11,  If.  tlierBfont,  lc«  nuiniirical 
atrrRjcih  he  cl[>«'ly  amUy/ml,  il  will  lie  dimliilriliBi]  liy  aoniif  U-l^  ipf  millliiti 
Cblae«e  Confuclanlata  and  TaolaU,  and  a  larE".  thouKh  Imlrllnablr,  multl 
tadft  of  Japanese  SblotolsU. 


Hinduism  is  the  profession  of  190  millions  of  our  fel- 
low-men, who  are,  for  the  most  part,  also  our  fellow- 
subjects.  Of  all  the  su[>erstitionB  which  have  ever  held 
sway  over  great  masses  of  mankind,  this  is  the  most  in- 
congruous, strange,  and  tyrannical,  and  exercises  a  singu- 
lar power  over  the  imagination  and  the  life.  Intellec- 
tually, it  leans  toward  pantheism;  popularly,  it  is  a  gross- 
system  of  polytheism,  but  transcendental  monotheism, 
triiheism,  and  atheism  also  find  in  it  a  home.  It  has 
myriads  of  temples  and  shrines  for  one  or  other  of  the 
335  million  divinities  it  recognizes,  but  only  one  in  all 
the  vast  empire  for  the  supreme  Bramho,  "  the  one  with- 
out a  second."  It  is  without  those  traits  of  grace  and 
beauty  which  characterized  the  superstitions  of  Greece 
and  Rome;  yet  it  treats  the  people  of  every  race  but  its 
own  with  grotesque  and  supercilious  contempt.  The 
stale  of  opinion  and  society  it  has  fostered  are  among 
the  most  extraordinary  that  have  ever  prevailed  among 
a  numerous  race.  A  typical  Hindu  supposes  that  hl& 
caste-rank  is  the  consequence  of  something  done  in  a 
previous  state  of  existence,  perhaps  thousands  of  years, 
ago,  and  that  in  consequence  of  what  he  does  in  this  life 
he  may  become  at  death  a  reptile,  a  quadruped,  or  a  bird. 
He  believes  that  this  may  turn  on  the  quality  of  a  single 
meal,  or  the  caste  of  the  person  with  whom  he  eats,  or 
the  trade  he  follows,  or  the  place  where  be  resides.  He 
supposes  that  women  are  inlcUectually  and  morally  in- 
ferior to  men,  and  that,  therefore,  very  early  marriages, 
the  seclusion  of  women  from  general  society,  the  inabiltty^ 
to  read  or  write,  their  absolute  subjugation  to  their  hus- 
bands, or  other  male  relations,  and  the  strict  prohibition 
of  widow  marriage,  are  customs  not  only  wise  but  neces- 
sary. He  supposes  that  his  destiny  depends  on  caste  laws 
far  more  than  on  theological  belief  or  moral  conduct;  so 
that,  while  he  will  allow  himself  without  compunction  to 
violate  almost  every  moral  law,  he  will  starve  or  die 
rather  than  eat  with  the  man  who  is  as  superior  to  him 
socially  as  the  earl  is  to  the  day-laborer,  but  who  has  no 
caste,  or  one  lower  than  his  own.  * 

In  addition  to  these  great  religious  systems,  there  arc 
about  230  million  other  idolaters,  scattered  almost  exclu- 
sively throughout  Asia  and  Africa,  whose  superstitions 
are  too  rude  and  vague  to  be  systematized.  They  are  al( 
barbarians,  though  in  various  degrees  of  degradation  and 
ignorance. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  do  more  than  indicate  the  other 
religions  of  mankind  however  interesting  they  are. 

Judaism,  the  oldest  faith  in  the  world,  older  even  than 
Hinduism,  is  the  profession  of  seven  millions. 

Panetism,  the  purest  and  most  elevated  form  of  idola- 
try— if  indeed  it  may  so  be  called — has  not  a  million  ad- 
herents, found  exclusively  in  Persia  and  on  the  western 
coast  ol  India. 

Shintoism  in  Japan,  and  Confudanism  and  Taoism  in 
China,  are  closely  associaied  with  Buddhism,  and  subtract 
greatly,  in  any  careful  analysis,  from  its  numerical  force. 
The  same  remark  holds  good  of  Deism,  which  prevails  so 
extensively  in  some  Roman  Catholic  countries,  and,  in  « 


strict   an-ilysis,  ko   materially  diminishes  the  numerica 
strength  of  the  Papacy. 
■      Companng  these  religions  with  each  other,  we  find  the 
H  following  startling  and  suggestive  results: 
H      Protestantism  is  the  profession  of  only  i  in  ii  of  our 
Hrace;  Romanism  of  i  in  7  3-3;  the  Eastern  Church  of  1 
H  in  17;  Mohammedanism  of  i  in  7  1-3;  Buddhism  of  1  in 
B  3  )-2;  Hinduism  of  1  in  7  5-6;  other  Polythcists  are  1  in 
H  5  j-4.      Thus  it  appears  that  Roman  Catholicism,  Mo- 
"^  hammedanism,  and    Hinduism    arc    each    numerically 
stronger  than  Protestantism.     Buddhism  has  three  times 
as  many  adherents,  and  the  unsystematized  polytheisms 
of  barbaric   r«ccs  almost   twice   as  many.      Buddhism 
numbers  as  many  disciples  as  all  forms  of  Chrisiianity 
united.      The  latter  is  received  by  less  than  one-third  of 
the  human  family.     Thus  1.035  niillions  of  our  race  are 
without   a   true    Revelation,    ignorant   of   the   Supreme 
Being  and  of  His  purpose  of  redemption  through  Christ. 
This  heathen  and  Mohammedan  population  is  forty  times 
that  of  England  and  Wales,  or  twenty-nine  times  that  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland!     If.  then,  wc  arc  moved  to 
effort  when  we  hear  of  a  village  or  sumc  district  of  a  large 
town  destitute  of  the  Gospel,  what   should  be  our  emo- 
tions, as  we  survey  this  inconceivably  large  mass  of  our 
fellow-men  without  a  true  knowledge  of  God  and  of  a 
Saviour  ?    The  highest  reason  for  seeking  their  evangeli- 
H  zation  is  found  in  this  great  fact;  but  there  are  certain 
Haspects  of  their  state,  even>  in  thib  life,  whicli  prove  how 
Bgreatly  they  ar**  in  need  of  Christianity  as  a  purifying  and 
^elevating  power. 

1st.  For  instance,  If  the  state  of  man  be  carefully  sur- 
veyed, this  fact  will  he  seen:  wherever  there  is  Christian- 
ity, there  is  civilization  and  progress;  and  the  civilization 
ts  high,  and  the  progres:<  great,  in  proportion  to  the 
purity  of  the  Chriiitianity.     But  beyond  the  bounds  of 

(Christendom  we  meet  with  no  state  of  society  that  strictly 
can  be  described  as  civilized.     And  they  arc  without  it 
just  to  the  extent  that  they  deviate  from  the  fundamental 
principles  of  the  Bible, 
ad.  We  discover,  if  we  carefully  study  history,  and 
the  mental  and  moral  t.|ualitie$of  various  races,  that  these 
^varieties  of  civilization  and  barbarism, of  progress  and  of 
HTetroccssioD,  are  not  the  results  of  geographical  position, 
of  natural  advantages,  or  of  intellectual  force,  but  mainly 
of  religious  belief.     This  might  be  proved  by  a  great 
Bvariety  of  facts,  from  which  take  the  following:   Syria 
and  the  neighboring  regions  are  among  the  fairest  and 
I     most  fertile  on  the  earth.     They  were  once  the  seats  of 

I  civilization,  peopled  by  races  of  great  intellectual  power; 
but  for  more  than  1,000  years,  under  the  blighting 
dominion  of  Islam,  they  have  made  no  advance.  Again, 
the  Chinese  have,  in  some  directions,  great  mental  gifts 
as  well  as  much  practical  skill  and  force  of  character, 
through  which  in  former  ag«s  ihcy  made  great  progress; 
but  it  is  questionable  if  they  have  made  any  real  advance 
during  several  hundred  years.  The  Indo-Aryan  race  is 
ooe  of  the  most  gifted,  and.  when  Christianized,  will 
probably  be  one  of  the  saintliestand  most  illustrious;  but 


for  3,000  years  it  has  almost  been  as  quiescent  as  its  su- 
preme divinity  Bramho  during  one  of  the  great  cycles  of 
his  imagined  being. 

Thus  Islamism,  Buddhism,  Hinduism,  alike  prove  how 
deadening  false  religion  is;  and,  to  complete  the  illustra- 
tion, reference  may  be  made  to  another  capable  poly- 
.theistic  race.  Madagascar  is  no  .sooner  touched  and 
inspired  by  Christianity  than  it  wakes  out  of  the  night- 
marc  of  ages,  and  rapidly  advances  on  the  pathway  of 
civilization. 

3d.  False  religion  not  only  checks  the  nobler  aspira- 
tions of  mankind,  tt  also  degrades,  demoralizes,  and  im- 
poverishes. The  least  advanced  Protestant  race,  for 
instance,  is  far  higher  than  the  most  advanced  pagan 
one.  That  Is,  the  people  are  better  housed,  clothed,  fed, 
educated,  live  longer  and  more  securely,  have  more  wealth, 
and  are  less  likely  to  lose  it  by  fraud,  violence,  or  national 
reverse. 

4ih.  There  are  operative,  all  over  heathendom^  evil 
principles,  usages,  and  customs,  which  produce  a  fright- 
lul  amount  of  misery.  Turn,  for  instance,  to  Central 
Africa.  There  arc  to  be  seen  races,  greedy,  mean,  and 
degraded  to  an  unspeakable  degree,  whose  pastimes  are 
slave-hunting,  the  burning  of  villages,  and  the  slaughter 
of  human  lieings.  The  states  of  Northern  Africa  are 
chiefly  known  to  us  by  their  despotism  and  piratical 
proclivities.  They,  and  all  other  Mohammedan  States, 
recogniiie  slavery,  polygamy,  and  forms  of  government 
so  despotic  and  corrupt  that  no  body  of  Englishmen 
could  live  under  them.  Among  the  states  of  Central 
Asia  the  bigotry  and  lawlessness  are  such  that  no  Chris- 
tian dare  venture  to  dwell  there.  In  India  caste,  female 
degradation,  and  perpetual  widowhood,  produce  more 
misery  year  by  year  than  slavery  ever  produced  in  the 
British  colonies.  In  China  infanticide  is  common.  In 
all  Buddhist  lands  human  life  is  imperilled  by  great  out- 
breaks of  violence,  and  unnatural,  a^  well  as  natural  vice 
is  common.  In  the  island  world  of  Asia,  theft,  violence, 
and  ignorance  are  almost  as  general  as  they  can  be,  whilst 
infanticide,  cannibalism,  and  human  sacrifice  have  been 
customary  in  many  parts.  And  through  all  these  vast 
and  varied  regions,  truthfulness,  honesty,  and  honor  are 
rarely  to  be  found.  Who  can  estimate  the  unhappiness 
and  unrest  which  all  this  engenders?  for  the  Psalmist's 
words  are  as  true  now  as  they  were  2,800  years  ago: 
"Their  sorrows  shall  be  multiplied  that  hasten  after  an- 
other  God." 

5th.  It  is  a  striking  and  pathetic  feature  of  heathenism 
that  it  is  far  more  fruitful  of  evil  than  of  good,  and  seems 
generally  impotent  even  to  encounter  the  abuses  and 
evils  from  which  its  victims  suffer.  This  arises  from  its 
very  general  lack  of  moral  principle;  and  since  Its  ad- 
herents are  usually  without  moral  indignation,  they  have 
little  revulsion  from  crime,  and  neither  motive  nor  cour- 
age sufficient  to  attack  it.  In  England,  if  a  great  crime 
be  perpetrated,  or  a  great  evil  be  brought  fairly  before 
the  public  view,  the  moral  indignation  is  so  sensitive  and 
strong,  that  numbers  willingly   incur  expense,  trouble. 


18 


THE  SOURCES  AND  CULTIVATION  OE  THE  AflSSWNARY  SPIRIT 


and  danger  to  detect  the  perpetrator  of  the  former,  or 
unite  for  the  suppression  of  the  tatter.  But  it  is  not  so 
in  any  heathen  communily.  Thus  slavery,  polygamy,  in- 
fanticide, suttee,  perpetual  widowhood,  and  analogous 
evils  exist  here  and  there  as  great  national  institutions 
for  hundreds  of  years,  with  only  a  timid  voice  now  and 
again  lifted  in  protest  against  them.  Everywhere 
heathenism  presents  a  low,  hopeless,  and  joyless  level  of 
humanity,  in  strong  tonlrast  to  the  hopeful,  elevating, 
and  benefueot  qualities  of  evangelical  Christianity.  The 
instances  in  which,  during  the  past  thousand  years,  it  has 
waged  war  on  vice  and  crime;  subverted  evil,  unUss  by 
the  introduction  of  other  evils;  reformed  and  regeneraied 
any  large  proportion  of  society;  inspired  men  with  noble 
and  beneficent  impulses;  striven  to  mitigate  the  misery 
produced  by  such  calamities  as  famine,  pestilence,  and 
war;  erected  hospitals  for  the  diseased,  and  schools  for 
the  young;  asylums  and  refuges  for  the  forsaken,  the  un- 
fortunate, and  the  helpless — have  been  rare  indeed.  The 
Psalmist's  words  have  been  true  of  almost  every  age  since 
they  were  penned,  because  of  reasons  inherent  in  human 
nature,  "The  dark  places  of  the  e.irih  are  full  of  the 
habitations  of  cruelty." 

This  is  a  dark  picture,  but  it  is  a  strictly  accurate  one. 
Heathenism  is  of  all  human  evils  the  most  offensive  to 
God,  and  the  most  injurious  to  mankind,  and  the  marvel 
is  that  we  can  read  what  the  Bible  says  about  idolatry, 
and  have  a  general  idea  of  the  poverty,  ignorance,  vice 
and  misery  common  in  all  heathen  lauds,  and  yet  view  it 
with  such  inditference! 


The  Sources  and  Cultivation  of  the  Mlsslouary 

Spirit. 

UV    RBV.    EDWARD    STORROW. 

Missions  have  strong  claims  on  the  aid  and  sympathy 
of  philanthropists,  merchants,  and  statesmen;  on  all,  in- 
deed, who  are  interested  in  human  progress.  They 
further  the  legitimate  aims  and  the  highest  aspirations  of 
such  classes.  They  aim  at  the  repression  of  every  form 
of  cruelly  and  wrong.  Their  success  always  creates  or 
develops  traHe  and  rommerce.  Good  government  and 
peaceful  aspirations  follow  where  they  prevail,  and  iheir 
triumph  is  as  surely  followed  by  a  rapid  growth  of  civili- 
zation, as  spring  is  by  warraih  and  fruitfulness.  The 
principles  which  underlie  missions  necessarily  lead  in 
these  directions,  and  their  history  offers  a  continuous 
series  of  facts  illustrative  of  human  progress  in  the  re- 
pression of  evil,  and  the  growth  of  true  civilization. 

Il  is  surprising,  therefore,  and  only  to  be  exijlained  on 
the  ground  of  want  of  acquaintance  with  the  facts,  that 
ihe  clusses  in  question,  unless  imbued  with  the  Christian 
spirit,  regard  missions  with  indifference  or  prejudice.  It 
is  religious  people  only  who  originate  and  sustain  mis- 
sions with  any  vigor.  Obviously  great  resources  of  faith, 
hope,  love,  and  zeal  are  required,  as  well  as  of  money; 
and  the  former  arc  found  among  Evangelical  Christi.nns 
to  a  greater  degree  than  elsewhere.    Il  is  a  fact,  illustrated 


in  every  age  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  that  where  apostoIic» 
pietist,  or  evangelical  views,  as  they  have  been  variously 
named,  have  prevailed,  missionary  ardor  has  been  in- 
flamed, and  where  these  have  died  down  or  been  absent, 
the  missionary  spirit  has  declined.  In  a  few  instances  in 
which  it  has  been  otherwise,  the  exceprion  admits  of 
explanation;  but  the  fact,  and  the  rule,  cause  all  deeply 
interested  in  missions,  to  be  anxious  for  the  conserva- 
tion and  spread  of  this  earnest,  spiritual  form  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  to  view  with  apprehension  any  essential  de- 
viation from  it. 

Even  when  it  is  recognized,  the  missionary  spirit  is  not 
as  prevalent  and  powerful  as  it  should  be.  We  joyfully 
hail  its  fuller  diffusion  throughout  Protestant  Christen- 
dom, with  all  the  liberality  it  evokes  and  the  agencies, 
both  at  home  and  abroad,  that  it  sustains;  and  we  are 
persuaded  that  the  cause  is  a  growing  and  not  a  declin- 
ing one.  But,  when  we  think  of  the  empires,  kingdoms. 
and  tribes  still  pagan;  of  more  than  one  thousand  million 
souls  outside  all  forms  of  Christianity,  the  vast  majority 
of  whom  have  never  once  had  the  great  truths  of  the 
Gospel  respecting  God  and  Christ,  and  sin  and  salvation, 
presented  to  them;  and  when,  on  the  other  hand,  we 
think  of  the  immense  resources  of  the  Church  of  Christ, 
in  men.  and  wealth,  and  influence;  of  her  freedom  from 
any  such  stress  and  strain  as  have  in  past  ages  taxed  the 
energies  and  absorbed  the  resources  of  the  true  servants 
of  God,  and  the  marvellous  facilities  now  afforded  of 
preaching  the  Gospel  to  every  creature;  the  truth  is  forced 
on  our  minds  that  the  want  is  not  so  much  in  the  means 
as  in  the  will  to  enter  on  this  work,  stupendous  as  it  is,  in 
a  fitting  manner. 

Three  things  are  requisite.  Two  of  these  constitute 
our  pari,  the  third  is  with  God;  and  if  we  fulfilled  ours, 
which  are  after  all  only  true  features  of  the  genuine  ideal 
Christian  character,  the  third  would  be  given.  These 
are — 

I.  A  true  conception  of  the  work  which  is  yet  needing 
to  be  accomplished. 

II.  Wise,  strenuous,  and  adequate  endeavors  to  accom- 
plish that  work. 

III.  The  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  of  God  to  give  effect 
to  human  endeavors. 

Here  we  have  sketched  the  outlines  of  such  a  book 
on  the  philosophy  of  missions  as  is  greatly  wanted.  Only 
a  partial  contribution  to  so  noble  a  subject  can  now  be 
given. 

1.  Christians,  generally,  utterly  fail  in  forming  a  con* 
ception  alike  of  the  magnitude  and  the  importance  of  the 
aims  contemplated  by  the  missionary  enterprise.  No 
one  indeed  can  adequately  comprehend  what  it  signifies; 
but  through  want  of  imagination,  knowledge,  thought, 
and  sympathy  with  the  mind  and  purposes  of  God,  our 
conceptions  are  far  lower  anfl  weaker  than  they  should  be. 

Who,  for  instance,  understands,  or  even  tries  to  under- 
stand, what  ihe  attempt  to  convert  a  million,  or  a  hun- 
dred million,  or  a  thousand  million  Pagans  involves;  or 
to  understand  what  is  meant  by  the  evangelization  of 


THE  SOURCES  AND  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  MISSIONARY  SPIRIT. 


19 


Mitral  Africa,  or  New  Guinea,  or  India,  or  China?   How 
!w  have  any  adequate  idea,  or  feeling,  relative  to  the  xg- 
irancc  of  all  heathen  races  of  essential  religious  truth, 
the  crimes  and  sufTerings  engendered  by  this  heathen- 
1,  or  of  the  vice  and  immorality  prevalent  among  them. 
How  few  Christians  even  seem  to  understand  what  8 
misfortune,  or  calamity,  or  loss,  it  must  be  to  be  a  heathen, 
^d  to  be  without  the  beliefs  aod  hopes  which  irradiate 
nir  own  lives  and  destinies.     How  few  sympathize  with 
what  must  be  ihc  thought  of  God,  as  He  surveys  the  dis- 
honor dune  to  Himself,  and  the  evils  inflicted  on  man- 
Hind,  by  the  prevalence  of  heathenism  and  its  attendant 
crimes  and  vices;  or  the  purposes  of  love  and  beneficence 
which  the  Saviour  cherishes  toward  our  race,  and  which 
|pe  died  and  reigns  to  accomplish.     How  few,  again,  in 
Bieir  comfortable  and  even  selfish  enjoyment  of  Chris- 
Ipan  ordinances,  and  in  their  efforts  to  give  the  Gospel  to 
those,  who,  with  rare  exceptions,  have  had  it  offered  to 
them,  and  have  turned  from  it  a  hundred,  nay  a  thousand 
times,  think  of  the  multitudes  of  the  heathen   who  are 
perishing  with  hunger  whilst  they  have  bread  enough 
^nd  lo  spare.     Our  selfish  neglect  of  those  most  needing 
^nr  aid,  and  the  fallacy  of  one  of  our  excuses  for  neg- 
lect,— that   we   have  heathen   enough  at  our  doors  to 
absorb  our  efforts, — is  forcibly  and  admirably  put  in  the 
following  extract.     Will  the  reader  give  it  the  attention 

t merits  ? 
"  Among  the  members  of  the  various  sections   into 
lich  the  Evangelical  Protestant  Church  in  America  is 
divided,  there  are  at  the  present  time  laboring  in  word 

rid  doctrine,  no  less  than  78,853  ordained  ministers.    In 
le  fifteen  principal  denominations  of  Great  Dritain  and 
reland  there  are  39,746  more,  making  a  total  of  118,599 
ministers  set   apart,  who  are,  week   by  week,  preaching 
Khrist  to  a  small  section  of  the  human  family  constitut- 
ing not  one-twentieth  part  of  the  whole — say  seventy 
pillions,  out  of  the  world's  population  of  more  than 
>aneen  hundred  millions. 

On  the  other  hand,  these  countries  have  2,900  or- 
dained missionaries  witnessing  for  Christ  in  heathendom. 
So  that  in  these  two  countries  there  are  considerably 
more  than  a  hundred  thousand  ministers  engaged  in  in- 
structing seventy  millions  of  intelligent,  educated  Protes- 
tant Christians,  while  they  send  less  than  three  thousand 
missionaries  to  evangelize  the  rest  of  the  world,  including 
Bie  thousand  millions  of  heathendom  !     To  reduce  the 
Bombers  so  as  10  make  this  state  of  things  more  con- 
ceivable, a  hundred  ministers  are  set  to  teach  seventy 
thousand  Christians,  and  three  missionaries  are  sent  to 
instruct  a  thousand  thousand   utter  heathen — a  whole 
llion  of  Pagans ! 

But  the  case  is  really  far  worse.     America  has,  in 

Idition  to  these  ordained  ministers,  35,000  local  preach- 

s,  and  probably  quite  as  many  more  lay-agents  of  other 

kinds,  including  Sunday-school  teachers;  and  England 

^Us.  at  the  lowest  computation,  as   many  more.     The 

Hotal  number  of  Christian  laborers   in  the  home  field  in 

these  two  countries,  it  would  be  hard  in  these  days  lo 


estimate,  so  numerous  are  the  volunteer  forces.  Three 
hundred  thousand  Christian  workers,  however,  is  far 
nearer  the  fact  than  one;  while  if  we  count  not  only  the 
lay-agents,  but  the  female  missionaries  in  heathendom, 
the  total  is  only  4,533.  The  proportion  of  Christian 
workers  absorbed  by  the  home  field  is  therefore  more 
than  ninety-nine  per  cent.  Not  one  out  of  a  hundred 
of  the  ministers  and  lay-workers  of  the  Christian  Church 
is  laboring  in  heathendom,  though  in  contains  ten  times 
more  souls  than  Protestant  Christendom,  and  though  it 
is  in  such  an  unspeakably  needy  condition  !  Two 
groups  are  before  us.  Seventy  fat  and  well-fed  people 
in  the  one,  and  a  thousand  starving  creatures  in  the 
other.  To  the  former  we  give  a  fine  batch  of  large 
loaves,  and  to  the  latter  we  accord  one  crumb  to  divide 
between  them.  Do  then  those  who  know  the  Gospel 
perfectly  well  already,  whether  they  obey  tt  or  not,  need 
instructing  or  evangelizing  a  thousand  times  more  than 
those  who  have  never  even  heard  of  God  or  Christ? 
Ought  the  agency  available  for  the  world's  evangelization 
to  be  thus  unequally  distributed  ?  Are  the  Protestants 
of  England  and  America  so  dark  and  ignorant  that  they 
really  require  more  than  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  preachers 
of  the  truth  for  their  own  enlightenment  and  salvation  ? 
Is  it  the  genius  of  Christianity  to  look  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  and  forget  the  interests  of  others?  In  the 
natural  world  some  roll  in  luxur)',  while  others  die  of 
starvation;  but  cm  it  be  pleasing  to  God  that  the  bread  of 
life  should  be  thus  unfairly  distributed — God,  who  would 
have  all  men  to  be  saved,  and  come  to  a  knowledge  of 
the  truth  ? 

"And  the  tardiness  of  the  Church  in  sending  her  fishers 
to  launch  forth  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  their  nets  for 
a  draught,  is  all  the  more  strange  when  we  note  how 
much  better  mission  work  pays — to  use  a  familiar  word 
— th.-in  the  ministry  at  home."*  It  is  clear  evidence  of 
this  that,  whilst  the  average  increase  of  members  through- 
out the  Protestant  Churches  of  the  United  States  was 
last  year  but  3.10  per  cent.,  in  the  Foreign  Mission 
Churches  it  was  7.75.  The  average  mission  contributions 
of  the  former  wasonly  thirty-two  cents — one  shilling  and 
fourpence.  But  if  the  sums  contributed  be  apportioned 
among  the  attendants  on  public  worship,  or  the  adult 
Protesrant  population,  the  average  amount  is  not  half  this 
small  amount. 

If  in  any  adequate  degree  we  realized  the  stale  of  Ihc 
world, and  what  the  Church  of  Christ  is  giving  and  doing 
for  its  conversion,  surely  the  measure  of  our  zeal  and 
liberality  would  be  immensely  augmented. 

II.  How  are  appropriate  thoughts,  purposes,  and  re- 
solves to  be  more  generally  formed  in  Christians  ?  They 
will  come  wherever  the  Spirit  of  God  comes  in  power. 
But  there  are  certain  means  which,  if  conducted  wisely, 
vigoroasly,  and  devoutly,  will  receive  the  blessing  of 
God.  Let  me  indicate  at  least  some  ot  these.  They  re- 
late— 

•  "TbA  Wld*  World  And  our  Work  tn  Ik."     By  Mm  OnUan  Uulmcaa 
Hoditor  £  gknifhton. 


L 


?^  AND  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  MISSIONARY  SPIRIT. 


ist.  To  Missionary  Societies. 

3d.  To  churches  and  individuals  at  home. 

3d.  To  missionaries  and  individuals  abroad. 

ist.  Where  the  missionary  spirit  is  deep  and  true, 
agents,  money,  and  whatever  is  requisite  for  the  vigorous 
prosecution  of  the  enterprise,  will  be  given.  But  it  is 
not  generally  so  strong  as  to  be  independent  of  much 
care  for  its  nurture.  Too  often  it  is  so  sensitive  as  to 
be  easily  depressed,  and  therefore  it  is  of  the  first  impor- 
tance that  all  associated  with  the  management  of  societies 
sustain  and  strengthen  the  missionary'  spirit  where  it 
already  exists,  develop  it  where  it  is  not,  yet  ought  to  be, 
and  avoid  whatever  would  create  prejudice,  which  is 
only  too  ready  to  spring  into  being.  Are  not  the  follow- 
ing suggestions  important  ?  and  it  would  be  but  too  easy 
to  give  abundant  evidence  that  the  want  of  thought,  or 
courtesy,  or  good  sense,  or  a  careless  or  proud  indilXcr- 
ence,  if  not  contempt  for  the  opinions  of  the  outside 
world,  has  brought  much  detriment  to  the  good  cause, 
and  given  its  detraciors,  and  even  its  friends,  but  too 
much  occasion  to  withhold  from  it  their  support: 

1.  The  affairs  of  a  society  should  be  conducted  with 
the  most  rigid  economy;  and  this  should  be  seen  in  home 
management  as  well  as  in  foreign  affairs. 

2.  It  should  provide  or  encourage  the  production  of 
literature,  suited  to  the  young,  the  intelligent,  and  the 
general  mass  of  Christian  people. 

3.  Care  should  be  taken  that  the  pecuniary  features  of 
the  society  do  not  prevail  over  its  spiritual  aims — that 
the  desire  to  manage  its  affairs  on  "sound  business 
principles"  does  not  cause  the  diminution  of  religious 
fervor  and  enthusiasm,  which  after  all  is  its  life  and  soul. 

4.  Care,  too.'should  be  taken  that  regulations  and  niles 
do  not  strangle  free,  fresh,  and  spiritual  impulse  and 
movement.  A  mission  board  has  to  administer  affairs, 
perhaps  in  countries  as  diverse  as  China  and  Kaffraria; 
among  races  varied  as  Hindus  and  Kingoes;  in  slates  of 
society  as  extreme  as  those  of  Japan  and  Patagonia;  and 
among  races  as  far  apart  and  unsympathetic  as  Arab 
Mohammedans,  Mahratta  Hindus,  Siamese  Buddhists, 
and  New  Guinea  fetich  worshippers.  It  has  to  select 
men  for  these  various  spheres;  to  co-operate  with  them 
in  their  general  work,  and  in  the  very  peculiar  circum- 
stances into  which  they  may  be  thrown.  It  has  to  rein- 
force their  number,  to  supply  them  with  the  means  of 
prosecuting  their  enterprise  In  very  various  directions, 
and  generally  to  advise  them  as  to  the  policy  they  should 
adopt,  and  the  methods  they  should  pursue.  Clearly  all 
this,  and  a  great  deal  more,  requires  much  wisdom,  ex- 
perience.-sympathy,  considerable  respect  and  deference  for 
the  opinions  and  wishes  of  those  on  the  spot,  and  an 
elasticity  of  administration  which,  judging  from  the  his- 
tory of  many  missionary  societies,  has  been  by  no  means 
common. 

5.  Missionaries  should  be  very  carefully  selected. 
Their  spheres  should  be  as  carefully  chosen.  A  due 
amount  of  freedom  should  be  accorded  to  them,  and 
especially  to  those  of  proved  temper  and  ability,  and  to 


such  as  arc  in  new  or  peculiar  spheres.  And  respect  and 
honor  should  be  accorded,  not  only  to  the  office  of  a 
missionary,  but  to  every  one  who  is  or  has  been  k  mis- 
sionary, if  they  have  borne  themselves  even  fairly  and 
honorably  well  in  the  good  fight. 

6.  .AH  associated  in  administering  the  affairs  of  a  soci- 
ety need  ever  to  remember  that  they  are  trustees  only, 
representatives  of  the  Christian  community  appointed 
for  a  special  purpose,  the  friends  and  fellow-helpers  of 
the  men  who  do  the  actual  work,  not  their  superiors  and 
masters;  and  that  the  popularity  of  a  society,  the  en* 
largement  or  diminution  of  its  funds,  and  the  happiness 
and  efficiency  of  its  agents  abroad,  depends  greatly  on 
their  wisdom,  impartiality,  courtesy,  and  Christ-like  zeaL 

7.  Organization  is  important,  and,  perhaps,  expresses 
better  than  any  other  word  what  should  be  aimed  at  in 
the  conduct  of  a  society.  But  it  should  be  organizing 
for  purposes  beyond  merely  collecting  money.  It  should 
see  10  the  formation  of  new  auxiliaries,  the  best  arrange- 
ment of  annual  services,  the  circulation  of  literature,  the 
appointment  of  suitable  collectors,  and  the  cultivation 
generally  of  confidence,  enthusiasm,  and  devotion  to- 
ward the  sacred  cause.  Next  to  the  one  or  two  secre- 
taries of  a  society,  ministers,  carefully  selected,  can  most 
efficiently  and  economically  do  this  around  their  own 
spheres. 

2d.  Christian  societies,  however  organized,  may  well 
be  urged  to  give  Foreign  Missions  a  very  high  place  in 
their  aims.  Their  place  in  relation  to  other  objects  we 
will  not  attempt  further  io  define,  than  to  say  it  is  second 
to  none.  If  Sunday-schools,  mission  halls,  and  Home 
Missions,  to  say  nothing  of  other  wise  and  holy  agencies, 
can  claim  a  large  share  in  the  zeal  and  liberality  of 
Churches,  surely  Foreign  Missions  can  claim  a  larger. 
Their  field  of  action  is  most  vast  and  varied,  and  it  is 
given  up  to  unspeakable  ignorance,  vice,  crime,  and 
misery.  It  is  helpless  and  hopeless  in  itself.  Yet  it  is 
also  the  most  remunerative  and  reproductive  In  converts, 
agents,  and  pecuniary  resources.  It  is  not  unrea* 
sonablc,  then,  to  ask  that  it  have  a  far  higher  place  in 
the  thoughts,  prayers,  energies,  and  gifts  of  almost  every 
Church  than  it  now  has.  Instead  of  this,  is  it  not,  in 
most  Christian  societies,  feebly  supported,  little  heard  of, 
and  soon  set  aside?  May  we  offer  an  ideal  of  what  is 
fitting  to  represent  missions  in  every  Church  ? 

1.  A  missionary  committee  appointed  by  those  in 
authority,  and  made  as  nearly  as  |>ossible  representative. 

Its  work  should  be  definite,  and  inclusive  of  such  de- 
tails as  the  following — 

The  cultivaiion  of  the  missionary  spirit. 

The  diffusion  of  missionary  information. 

The  collection  of  missionary  funds. 

The  arrangement  for  missionary  services. 

%.  A  monthly  missionary  prayer  meeting,  at  which  a 
brief  address  should  be  given,  to  direct  the  prayers 
offered  to  a  devout  and  intelligent  appreciation  of  the 
missionary  problem,  and  to  special  cases  where  prayer 
may  bring  the  blessing  most  needed.     Pains  also  should 


THE  SOURCES  AND  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  MISSIONARY  SPIRIT. 


21 


I 


» 


be  taken  that  the  meeting  may  be  made  stimulative  of 
prayer  for  the  same  great  objects  through  the  month. 

3.  A  minister  may  well  be  expected  frequently  to  re* 
fer,  in  public  prayer  and  in  preaching,  to  missionary 
topics.  Butat  least  once  a  year  missionary  services  .should 
be  held. 

4.  A  missionary  anniversary  should  be  held  in  every 
place  of  worship;  and  it  should  be  made  much  of  by 
■adequate  adveriisemeDl  and  notice,  by  private  invila- 
tion,  by  the  presence  of  neighboring  ministers,  and, 
wherever  practicable,  by  more  than  one  service.  A 
week-night  sermon,  a  breakfast,  a  tea,  a  meeting  for 
ladies,  a  service  for  the  young,  or  a  lecture,  may  well  be 
added  to  what  is  usually  called  the  public  meeting. 
Whenever  practicable  the  services  of  a  missionary  should 
be  secured,  but  if  not,  a  meeting  should  still  be  held. 
The  importance  of  the  enterprise  demands  this,  and  it 
would  be  a  grave  reflection  on  the  intelligence  and  zeal 
of  any  minister  if,  on  the  subject  so  vast,  varied,  and  in- 
teresting, he  could  not,  with  a  very  moderate  expenditure 
of  time,  prepare  an  address  which  for  half-an  hour  or 
more  should  interest  and  inform  any  kind  of  audience. 
Sermons  that  are  missionary  in  either  their  principles  or 
facts,  and  not  merely  in  name,  should  be  preached,  and 
whilst  at  a  meeting  the  missionary  should  have  the 
larger  measure  of  lime,  it  adds  to  its  importance  and  in- 
terest if  both  laymen  and  ministers  take  a  part  In  the 
proceedings, 

5.  At  least  one  collector  should  be  appointed,  who, 
from  social  position  and  age,  will  give  weight  and  authority 
to  all  applications  for  subscriptions  and  donations.  If 
others  are  appointed  to  collect  smaller  subscriptions, 
weekly,  monthly,  and  quarterly,  to  suit  the  convenience 
of  donors,  equal  regard  should  be  paid  to  suitability, 
punctuality,  and  reliability. 

6.  Care  should  be  taken,  by  circulars  and  announce- 
ments, to  foster  a  true  idea  of  the  importance  of  mission 
services.  The  majority  of  those  even  who  attend  places 
of  worship  form  their  estimate  of  the  relative  importance 
of  an  object  from  the  manner  in  which  it  is  announced, 
by  ministers  and  office-bearers.  Too  often,  such  an- 
nouncements are  as  brief,  bare,  and  cold  as  it  is  possible 
10  make  them.  The  missionary  anniversary  should  be  cer- 
tainly the  second,  if  not  the  first,  event  in  the  annual  his- 
tory of  every  Church,  and  should  be  treated  accordingly. 

7.  Endeavors  should  be  made  to  interest  Sabbath-school 
scholars  and  others  in  this  enterprise. 

(a)  A  box  should  belong  to  each  class,  and  be  handed 
round  once  each  Sabbath. 

{b)  The  lessons  now  and  then  should  be  of  a  mission- 
ary character. 

{e)  Some  missionary  magazine  should  be  circulated  as 
widely  as  possible. 

(<f)  A  missionary  address  should  be  given  at  least  once 
a  quarter. 

(<)  Once  a  year  the  whole  service  should  be  mission- 
ary— f.r,  the  school  should  have  its  missionary  meeting 
ai  well  as  the  congregation.  • 


The  importance  of  these  suggestions  will  be  endorsed 
by  all  really  acquainted  with  the  history  of  missions  and 
the  biographies  of  missionaries.  A  very  large  proportion 
of  the  latter,  and  the  best  home  helpers,  come  out  of 
schools  where  Foreign  Missions  are  made  prominent. 

8.  Every  Christian  family,  and  ever)'  person  claiming 
to  be  a  Christian,  may  reasonably  be  expected  to  take  an 
interest  in  missions.  Our  ideal  of  how  that  interest  should 
be  shown,  is — 

(a)  A  missionary  box  in  every  house,  which,  beside 
being  privately  used,  should  be  placed  on  the  table  once 
a  week. 

{b)  .\  subscription  weekly,  quarterly,  or  annually,  from 
every  professing  Christian. 

((■)  A  missionary  magazine  in  ever>'  family. 

3d.  Missionaries,  more  than  any  class  of  persons, 
elevate  or  depress  the  missionary  spirit  in  tlie  Church  of 
Christ 

They  are  responsible  for  methods  of  evangelization, 
and  for  the  public  opinion  of  Christianity,  as  a  religion 
and  a  life,  that  is  gradually  formed  in  their  spheres  of 
labor.  They  gather  the  converts,  and  are  to  them  what 
shepherds  are  to  sheep.  They  affect  the  degree  to  which 
native  Christian  communities  become  strong,  self-reliant, 
self-supporting  and  aggressive.  They  select  and  train 
all  native  agency.  They  disburse  the  funds  of  the  soci- 
ety which  they  represent.  The  influential  Europeans, 
who  as  traders,  merchants,  travellers,  and  civil  servants, 
are  found  in  almost  alt  I'agan  lands,  derive  their  ideas  of 
missions  from  a  close,  and  too  frequently  unfriendly,  ob- 
servation of  missionaries  themselves.  The  letters, 
reports,  and  books  which  missionaries  write,  and  the 
addresses  they  deliver,  when  at  home,  shape  public 
opinion,  not  only  respecting  themselves  but  of  the  cause 
they  represent.  How  much  the  interest,  the  ardor  and 
the  liberality  of  a  Christian  society  depend  for  a  whole 
year,  nay  for  many  years,  on  a  sermon  or  an  address  at 
a  missionary  anniversary  !  Who  can  measure  or  describe 
the  widespread  and  abiding  influence  of  an  Egede,  a 
Schwartz,  a  Carey,  a  Williams,  and  a  Moffat  ?  Such  men 
are  greatly  wanted  now.  Never  were  so  many,  wide,  open, 
and  promisin)^  spheres  of  labor  ready  for  men  of  the 
highest  ability,  in  the  various  directions  of  genius,  elo- 
quence, and  zeal ! 

But  splendid  work  awaits  the  willinghood  of  men  less 
richly  endowed.  Two  classes  of  such  may  be  indicated 
— the  wealthy  and  the  enterprising. 

There  are  a  few — some  associated  with  societies,  others 
not — who  give  gratuitous  service;  a  noble  example,  worthy 
of  wider  imitation,  and  calculated  to  tell  powerfully,  not 
only  in  favor  of  missions,  but  Christianity  itself,  both  at 
home  and  abroad. 

Respect  and  confidence  are  due  to  the  general  policy 
of  our  missionary  societies;  but  through  them,  or  as  eti- 
tirely  independent  agents,  it  would  be  interesting  to  sec 
a  large  class  of  free,  self-denying  missionaries,  acting 
somewhat  on  the  methods  of  the  New  Testament  evan- 
gelists, or  the  Mohammedan  missionaries  in  ,\frica,  of 


i 


THE  WHAT  AND   WHY  OF  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS. 


whom  we  hear  so  much  and  know  so  little.  We  do  not 
forget  thai  both  these  classes  have  moved  among  races 
tt-ith  whom  they  have  had  affinities,  such  as  no  European 
or  American  can  have  among  Asiatics  or  Africans,  and 
thai  in  some  cases  the  attempt  would  prove  unwise  and 
disastrous.  But  since  some  missions  are  conducted  with 
elaborate  and  burdensome  expensivcncss,  it  would  be  an 
interesting  experiment  to  see  other  methods  tried  that 
were  more  economical,  primitive,  and  direct.  African 
and  Asiatic  converts  might,  in  many  cases  ought,  thus  lo 
act,  for  the  method  is  quite  in  harmony  with  native  pre- 
cedents; but  converts  are  not  likely  thus  to  act,  unless 
stimulated  by  European  example. 

III.  But  apart  from  methods,  that  which  is  wanted  is 
men  of  power,  full  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  Should  we  not 
pray  that  God  would  make  such  men  ?  One  such  in  Cen- 
tra] Africa,  'in  Japan,  China,  Burma,  or  one  of  our 
splendid  Indian  provinces,  might  turn  the  current  of 
popular  thought  and  sympathy  in  favor  of  Christianity. 
This  is  no  mere  dream.  Oriental  gregariousness  justifies 
the  thought.  Events  are  preparing  for  such  a  revolution 
of  religion;  and  if  Sidharia-Sackya  Muni  in  India.  Con- 
fucius in  China,  Choitunya  in  Bengal,  Mohammed  in 
Arabia,  and  Lnihcr  in  Germany,  profoundly  alTecIed  the 
behefs  of  millions  even  whilst  they  lived,  and  have 
permanently  formed  the  religious  thoughts  and  feelings 
of  vast  empires,  nations,  and  tribes,  it  is  surely  within  the 
reach  of  probability  that  some  one  proclaiming  ihc  true 
message  of  God  in  the  method  of  St.  Paul,  and  wiih  the 
love  and  power  of  ihe  Saviour  of  mankind,  may  be  hon- 
ored lo  produce  revolutions  as  widespread,  but  far  more 
important  and  blessed. 

The  great  need — that  which  would  give  whatever  is 
lacking — is  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  as  it  was 
promised  by  Christ,  as  it  may  be  had  by  holy  living  and 
ardent  desire,and  as  it  hasintluenced  afew  hereand  there- 
This  would  make  all  Churches  possessing  it  intensely 
missionary  in  spirit  and  aim;  would  constrain  the  gift  of 
whatever  wealth  was  required,  and  lead  far  more  to  offer 
their  services  than  could  even  be  accepted.  This  would 
elevate  and  direct  the  motives  and  aims  of  all  who  re- 
ceived this  power  from  on  high;  would  indefinitely  add 
to  thewisdom.  love,  and  energy  of  Mission  Boards;  would 
go  out  to  create  in  pagan  minds  a  desire  for  something 
higher,  better,  truer  than  their  superstitions,  and  awalicn 
an  eagerness  to  welcome  the  Gospel  when  it  was  offered  to 
them.  This  would  give  power  to  increase  a  thousand-fold 
the  converts  to  Christianity,  and  would  make  them 
individually,  as  zealous,  as  holy,  and  as  Christ-like,  as 
were  Apollos,  .Aquita,  Priscilla,  and  Polycarp,  and  our 
churches  as  pure  as  those  at  Philippi  and  Philadelphia. 
Then  the  highest  flights  of  prophecy  shall  be  realized, 
"and  the  wilderness  be  turned  into  a  fruitful  field,  and 
the  fruitful  field  be  counted  a  forest"  {Isa.  xxxii.,  15-20; 
xxxv). 

"  Come,  btcued  Lord,  bid  every  shore 
And  answerioff  inland  sing 
The  pruiiKi)  uf  Thy  royal  nKme, 
And  own  Tbee  as  their  king.'* 


The  What  and  Why  of  Christian  Missions. 

BV  REV,  JAMES  MUDCE,  H.D. 

Christian  Missions  need  defining  as  well  as  defending. 
The  word  missions  has  come  to  be  ambiguous  because 
used  in  two  senses.  There  is  a  use  which  makes  it  sub- 
stantially synonymous  with  all  Christian  work,  and  which 
makes  every  Christian  disciple  worthy  of  the  name  a 
Christian  missionary.  Is  he  not  one  sent  forth,  it  is  said. 
to  spread  the  Christian  religion,  sent  forth,  not  neces- 
sarily into  a  foreign  land  or  lo  a  great  distance,  perhaps 
only  from  his  own  town  or  home?  Me  may  be  sent,  it  is 
added,  not  only  to  Christianize  those  in  utter  ignorance 
of  or  antagonism  to  our  system  of  faith,  but  10  get  men 
to  accept  practically  what  they  already  accept  in  theory, 
to  turn  them  from  nominal  Christians  into  real  ones.  In 
this  sense  every  Sunday-school  teacher,  every  colporteur, 
every  earnest,  living,  witnessing  disciple,  whatever  be  hts 
sphere  or  method  of  activity  is  a  true  missionary  going 
about  to  tell  the  good  news  to  those  in  some  sense  unac- 
quainted with  it. 

But  this  treatment  of  the  word  too  greatly  broadens  its 
meaning,  and  renders  it  really  worthless  for  any  practical 
purposes.  It  becomes  emptied  of  all  special  significancet 
and  destroyed  by  the  throwing  down  of  its  barriers  just 
as  a  river  is  destroyed  when  its  banks  are  removed  and 
all  its  waters  are  spread  over  the  plain.  It  is  no  defini- 
tion of  a  flower  garden  to  say  simply  that  it  is  a  piece  of 
cultivated  ground.  So  it  is  no  deBnition  of  a  Christian 
missionary  to  say  that  he  is  one  who.  somehow,  some- 
where, is  actively  engaged  in  promoting  the  Christian 
religion.  This  includes  too  much.  If  a  missionary  is 
made  everybody  in  general,  he  becomes  nobody  in  par- 
ticular. 

An  attempt  has  been  made  to  mend  matters  by  putting 
before  missions  thus  broadly  taken  the  qualifying  words 
''  home  "  and  "  foreign,"  apparently  with  the  hope  to 
limit  in  this  way  the  too  widely  diffused  term,  and  at  the 
same  time  e.xtend  to  tabors  for  the  upbuilding  of  the 
Church  in  Christian  countries  the  same  prestige  which 
pertains  to  the  more  heroic  enterprise  of  establishing 
Christianity  among  the  heathen.  But  this  is  very  unsat* 
isfactcry  and  insvifticienl.  It  can  hardly  be  regarded  as 
either  legitimate  or  logical.  If  all  Christian  work  is  mis- 
sion work,  then  foreign  missions  are  simply  Christian 
labors  in  a  foreign  land,  and  an  American  who  goes  to 
England  and  accepts  the  pastorate  of  a  church  there  be- 
comes a  foreign  missionary.  In  like  manner  an  evan- 
gelist, like  Mr.  Moody,  remaining  in  his  own  land  is  a 
home  missionary,  but  if  he  goes  either  fur  a  season  or 
permanently  to  other  Christian  lands  he  becomes  a  for- 
eign missionary.     Evidently,  this  will  not  do. 

Nor  can  these  terms,  home  and  foreign,  be  given  any 
fitting  or  permanent  place  in  the  vocabulary  of  Christ's 
kingdom.  They  do  not  touch  any  vital  or  essentia] 
points.  They  do  not  help  us  in  getting  at  fundamental 
distinctions.  Arbitrary  national  lines  do  not  rule  Chris- 
tian duty  nor  deiine  Christian  work.  What  important 
dlETereitce  is  there  between  working  for  Jesus  among  the 


I 


» 


Spanish-spL-aking  Roman  Catholics  of  New  Mexico  just 
north  of  our  national  boundary,  and  working  among  pre* 
cisely  the  same  class  of  people  in  old  Mexico  just  south 
of  that  boundary?  What  is  gained  by  calling  the  work 
among  p;tgan  Indian  tribes  in  Alaska  on  one  side  of  a 
boundary  line  home  missions,  and  exactly  the  same  work 
among  pagan  Indian  tribes,  in  British  America  on  the 
other  side  of  that  line,  foreign  missions  ?  It  is  not  sim* 
ply  or  chiefly  the  place  where  work  is  done,  whether  in 
some  part  of  our  immensely  extended  country,  or  in  an 
adjacent  country,  or  in  a  country  across  the  sea  that 
best  classifies  it.  Rather  is  it  the  kind  of  people  that 
are  worked  upon  that  should  differentiate  our  nomen- 
clature. 

There  is  a  dilTcrcnce  very  plain,  important,  and  scrip- 
tural, between  the  planting  of  a  sclf-sujjporting  Church 
in  a  country  and  the  indefinitely  extended  processes  by 
which  that  Church  takes  more  and  more  complete  pos- 
session of  every  vilLige  and  family  and  person  in  it.  The 
former  has  been  from  the  beginning  and  by  common  con- 
sent called  missionary  work  in  distinction  from  the  gen- 
eral Christian  work  which  has  the  latter  for  tts  object. 

By  Christian  Missions,  then,  we  should  understand  the 
attempt  of  the  Christian  Church  lo  plant  Christianity  in 
all  non-Christian  lands,  or  the  measures  used  lo  disciple 
those  nations  not  already  discipled.  It  is  the  tabor  which 
culminates  in  the  overthrow  of  idolatry  and  of  all  faiths 
opposed  to  the  true  faith.  A  country  ceases  to  be  a 
mission  field  when  a  living  Church  has  been  so  thoroughly 
established  therein,  that  its  own  people  who  are  already 
Christians  can  cope  with  the  task  of  enlightening  and  in- 
structing such  of  their  neighbors  as  are  still  without 
knowledge  of  our  Saviour. 

The  perfecting  and  polishing  of  communities  or  nations 
already  in  the  main  Christian  is  a  work  which,  apparently, 
will  never  be  completely  done.  But  the  totally  different 
work  of  destroying  non-(3hrislian  systems  and  making 
Christ  lord  of  every  land  we  firmly  believe  will  one  day 
come  to  an  end.  Then  will  the  work  uf  missions  properly 
80  called,  the  work  to  which  William  Carey  summoned  the 
slumbering  millions  of  Protestant  Christendom,  the  work 
of  rescuing  the  perishing  heathen  and  overturning  the 
idol  temples,  be  gloriously  accomplished. 

Taking  missions  in  this  more  accurate  and  restricted 
sense,  It  becomes  a  matter  of  interest  to  inquire  what  is 
their  true  rank,  what  place  ought  they  to  have  In  our 
thought  and  ex|icnditure.^  Tlic  least  that  we  can  say  is 
that  they  constitute  the  chiej  work  of  the  Church,  its 
most  comprehensive  and  fundamental,  its  most  inspiring 
and  attractive  department.  Beside  it  all  other  things 
are  small.  *  For  moral  dignity  and  grandeur  it  is  unsur- 
passed. Among  the  glories  of  the  present  century  there 
is  none  so  great.  It  is  truly  an  enormous  undertaking,  a 
task  of  unparalleled  boldness  and  gigantic  sweep.  It 
combines  within  itself  the  elements  of  all  that  is  sublime 
in  human  achievement  and  reaches  the  loftiest  level  of 
human  purpose.  The  very  contemplation  of  it  kindles 
enthusiasm,  enlarges  the  mind,  and  strengthens  the  spir- 


itual powers.  Its  prosecution  calls  out  whatever  is  heroic 
in  man.  It  requires  the  mightiest  faith,  the  largest  love, 
the  most  unwearied  patience,  supreme  wisdom,  extremest 
self-deolal,  and  dauntless  courage.  It  has  no  equal  for 
simplicity  of  means,  arduousncss  of  execution,  and  mag- 
nitude of  result  aimed  at.  It  proposes  to  transform  the 
whole  world  by  preaching  Christ  crucified.  Out  across 
the  continents  and  down  through  the  centuries  it  rushes 
with  words  that  hum  up  sin  in  the  purifying  fires  of  un- 
selfish affection.  From  an  insignificant  beginning  that 
awakened  only  contemptuous  indifference  less  than  a 
hundred  years  ago.  it  has  become  one  of  the  great  ruling 
ideas  of  the  age  so  pervasive  and  powerful  that  it  stands 
in  the  front  rank  of  the  agencies  that  are  changing  the 
face  of  the  earth.  It  Is  the  true  crusade  of  the  19th  and 
aoth  centuries,  not  for  the  rescue  of  an  empty  tomb  but 
for  the  universal  enthronement  of  an  all-conquering 
Christ. 

The  local  or  home  work,  to  which  so  many  mistakenly 
restrict  their  sympathies  and  exertions,  should  be  re- 
garded as  important  mainly  for  i/ie  sake  of  the  larger  un- 
dertaking, deriving  its  authorization  from  such  principles 
and  commands  as  make  it  Impossible  to  stop  with  the 
home  work  or  consider  that  chief.  Labor  in  the  local 
parishes,  among  those  already  more  or  less  acquainted 
with  Christ,  is  needed  to  give  a  strong  base  of  supplies, 
and  to  keep  the  ranks  full  at  the  front.  Il  was  not  Christ's 
design  that  His  Church  should  conduct  a  defensive  war, 
massing  her  forces  at  her  fireside.  He  calls  her  to  an 
aggressive  campaign  in  which  the  line  of  battle  against 
the  organized  foe  far  in  advance  is  tlie  principal  thing, 
and  the  homes  in  the  rear  are  expected  primarily  to  sec 
that  the  line  is  strongly,  constantly  reinforced. 

Alas,  how  far  in  practice  has  she  departed  from  this 
ideal.  She  will  never  reach  it  unless  some  of  our  present 
customs  are  reversed,  and  a  very  much  greater,  if  not  in- 
deed the  larger,  share  of  our  expenditure  of  God's  work 
Is  devoted  to  non-Christian  peoples.  The  nations  will 
not  learn  of  their  Messiah,  the  heathen  will  not  be  saved 
until  the  Church  gets  ready  to  rise  in  her  might  and  make 
the  conquest  of  paganism  her  ruling  passion,  until  she 
hurls  herself  upon  the  foe  en  masse  instead  of  sending  so 
paltry  a  detachment.  The  captains  of  the  little  squad 
who  constitute  the  storming  column,  finding  themselves- 
confronted  with  the  vast  hosts  of  heathendom  in  solid 
ranks  cry  back  in  agonized  entreaty  to  the  commanders 
at  the  rear,  "  Bring  on  the  whole  army."  But  that  army 
lolls  in  its  entrenchments  or  saunters  idly  by  tlie  way,  and 
most  of  its  officers  seem  quite  content  to  have  it  so, 
wholly  Indifferent  whether  the  enemy  be  vanquished  or 
not.  Great  God,  what  a  spectacle  !  How  long,  O  Lord, 
how  long! 

Proceeding  now  from  the  What  to  the  Why  we  pass  to 
consider  the  motives  which  urge  us  to  missionary  activity. 
First  should  come  those  derived  from  God,  next  those 
derived  from  our  fellows,  and  last  those  derived  from 
self.  We  offer  the  following  classification:  I.  The  com- 
mand of  Christ  direct;  II.  The  command  of  Christ  indi- 


^ 


reel;  III.  The  needs  of  our  fclluw-nicn,  spiritual;  I\'. 
The  nccda  of  our  fellow-rocn,  temporal;  V.  Our  own 
pro6t,  both  spiritual  and  temporal. 

1.  The  direct  command.  This  is  put  in  such  a  way  as 
to  leave  room  for  no  honest  difTerenre  of  opinion  as  to 
what  was  meant.  Prominent  in  position,  filling  the  final 
verses  of  the  first  Gospel,  unutterably  solemn  as  to  lime  of 
announcement,  being  the  last  words  of  the  Lord  before 
He  went  to  Heaven,  most  emphatic  and  affecting  in  mode 
of  statement,  and  reiterated  with  variety  of  form  by  all 
the  evangelists, — nothing  seems  to  have  been  omitted  by 
the  Master  for  i>roducing  upon  His  followers  the  most 
profound  impression,  and  their  subsequent  conduct 
abundantly  shows  how  thoroughly  He  succeeded.  Matt, 
xxviii..  i8-2o,  Mark  xvi.,  15,  Luke  xxiv.,  47,  John 
xvii.,  iS,  and  Acts  I.,  8,  all  contain  this  great,  farewell 
commission,  couched  in  such  language  as  to  make  it  en- 
tirely clear  that  it  applies  not  only  10  those  to  whom  it 
n-as  first  delivered  but  also  to  all  who  should  receive 
through  them  the  tidings  of  salvation.  The  provision  is 
at  all  points  complete.  His  authority  is  declared  to  be 
paramount  and  perfect,  precluding  .ill  thought  of  defi- 
ciency in  their  prerogatives,  and  they  are  assured  of  His 
abiding  presence  so  thai  no  one  need  ever  be  deterred  by 
difficulties  in  the  execution  of  the  precept.  In  the  face 
of  such  unmistakable  orders  and  such  ample  equipment 
with  power  we  are  relieved  from  all  concern  about  the 
results. 

Whether  these  should  be  satisfactory  to  us  or  not 
would  make  no  particle  of  difference  with  our  duty.  In 
such  a  case  simple  implicit  obedience,  not  learned  dis- 
cussion, is  demanded.  There  is  no  option.  The  ques- 
tion is  closed.  "  Go  "  dues  not  mean  stay,  nor  does 
"preach  the  tiospel  to  the  whole  creation '*  mean  keep 
repeating  it  over  and  over  to  a  few  while  the  most  have 
never  heard  it.  Nor  is  it  possible  that  direct  disobedi- 
ence to  so  clear  a  command  can  be  lightly  condoned. 
Condemnation  rests  surely  and  heavily  on  him  who,  by 
calling  himself  a  Christian,  says,  "I  go,  sir,"  and  then 
goes  not  Whoever  refuses  lo  obey  this  word,  so  plain, 
so  pathetic,  so  peremptory,  so  simple  in  its  terms,  so 
solemn  in  its  associations,  shuts  himself  outside  the  pale 
of  Christ's  flock.  Nothing  can  excuse  him  but  unavoid- 
able ignorance.  And  however  this  may  avail  for  the 
past,  when  the  Bible  was  a  sealed  book  and  when  the 
eyes  of  even  good  men  seemed  to  be  holden  as  to  much 
of  its  contents,  it  is  difficutt  to  .see  how  such  a  plea  can 
possibly  be  received  now  in  these  dayii  of  open  vision. 
Love  and  loyalty  admit  of  no  other  response  but  immedi- 
ate compliance. 

This  then,  is  our  simple  impregnable  position.  The 
whole  matter  is  decided  here.  Did  this  command  stand 
entirely  alone  as  a  motive  for  missions  it  would  be  quite 
enough.  All  else  is  secondary  and  subsidiary.  This  lifis 
the  whole  subject  to  the  highest  possible  platform.  It 
shows  that  missions  are  not  simply  a  scheme  of  man's  de- 
vising for  the  amelioration  of  suffering  and  the  civiliza- 
tion of  savages,  but  a  divine  arrangement  for  the  salva- 


tion of  the  race.  By  all  our  love  to  Christ,  by  all  our  re- 
spect for  His  authority,  by  all  our  hope  of  receiving  at 
last  His  **  Well  done,"  we  are  pledged  to  render  accessi- 
ble to  all  men  this  treasure  committed  to  our  trust. 

n.  The  indirect  command.  Christ's  general  teach- 
ings, His  example  and  spirit,  are  scarcely  less  significant 
expressions  of  His  will  than  the  explicit  orders.  The  life 
Jesus  led,  were  this  all  He  left  us,  would  compel  us  to 
the  missionary  enterprise,  for  we  could  not  otherwise 
be  true  to  Him.  Ministry  in  the  broadest  sense  filled 
His  entire  career.  He  stretched  a  gr.tcious  hand  of  help 
to  all  that  were  in  need,  and  perpetually  went  about  do- 
ing good.  He  was  emphatically  the  model  Christian 
niissionar)',  even  as  He  was  the  first,  filled  with  soul-con- 
suming zeal  for  souls,  intent  on  doing  all  the  Father's 
will. 

The  example  of  His  apostles,  who  were  deputed  to 
carry  on  the  work  from  the  point  where  He  left  it,  power- 
fully confirms  His  own.  They  went  into  all  parts  of  ihc 
then  known  world,  amid  circumstances  of  greatest  hard- 
ship and  danger,  to  preach  and  leach  the  good  news  of 
the  kingdom.  In  this  fact  alone  there  is  a  strong  com- 
mand for  us,  especially  in  the  life  of  Paul,  the  man  who 
next  lo  Jesus  Himself  represents  the  true  spirit  of  our 
holy  religion.  The  whole  Christian  Church  indeed  was 
evider>tly  designed  to  be  an  embodiment  and  expansion 
of  Christ,  doing  in  all  parts  of  the  earth  what  He  person- 
ally could  no  longer  accomplish.  This  makes  it  of  ne- 
cessity missionary,  pledged  to  the  diffusion  of  the  bless- 
ings of  the  Gospel-  It  has  for  mottoes  such  words  of  the 
Master  as  "  Freely  ye  received,  freely  give,"  "  Ye  are  the 
salt  of  the  earth,  the  light  of  the  world,"  "The  kingdom 
of  Heaven  is  like  unto  leaven  which  a  wriman  took  and 
hid  in  three  measures  of  meal  till  it  was  all  leavened." 

The  prophecies  also  both  in  the  Old  Testament  and  in 
the  New,  together  with  the  promises  and  prayers  pertain- 
ing lo  the  worid-wide  extension  of  the  Gospel,  too  numer- 
ous to  be  quoted  here,  constitute  of  themselves  a  virtual 
command.  So  does  the  New  Testament  view  of  man. 
This  view  is  wholly  different  from  anything  seen  in  the 
world  before.  It  makes  all  men  brothers,  equally  chil- 
dren of  the  one  Father  who  is  no  respecter  of  persons 
but  gave  His  Son  *'  a  ransom  for  all."  Hence  comes  the 
obligation  to  seek  all,  as  well  the  distant  as  tlie  near,  to  love 
our  neighbors,  thai  is  all  who  need  us,  as  ourselves,  and  to 
give  to  others  such  treatmt^nt  as  we  would  like  to  receive 
from  them  were  we  in  their  place  and  ihey  in  ours.  We  are 
bidden  to  do  good  unto  alt  men,  to  honor  all  men,  as 
made  in  God's  image  and  purchased  with  the  blood  of 
His  Son.  It  is  written,  "  We  that  arc  strong  ought  to 
bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak,"  thus  making  it  impos- 
sible for  us  to  treat  inferior  races  with  the  haughty  scorn 
so  common  among  those  more  enlightened  and  powerful. 

The  Christian  view  puts  the  strong  under  bonds  to  the 
weak  and  gives  them  a  debt  of  kindness  and  help  to  dis- 
charge, wliich  cannot  slop  short  of  the  importation  of  the 
good  news.  Thus,  were  there  no  direct  command  of 
Christ  at   all  we  should  have  enough  and   more   than 


THE  WHAT  AND   WHY  OF  CHRISTIAN  AflSSIONS. 


25 


I 


enough  in  these  thoughts,  in  the  principles  He  laid  down, 
the  pMyers  He  offered,  ihe  prophecies  and  promises  He 
uttered,  and  the  liTe  He  led,  to  make  an  obligation,  to 
evangelize  the  world,  of  most  binding  force  upon  every 
follower  of  Jesus. 

HI.  The  spiritual  needs  of  the  heathen.  It  must  be 
admitted  that  injustice  ha»  Rometimesbeen  done  by  state- 
ments concerning  the  moral  and  religious  condition  of 
pagan  peoples  that  have  not  been  suRici<?ntly  lemperU« 
or  cognizant  of  all  the  facts.  A  very  bad  ca^ecan  be  made 
out  for  any  person  or  nation  by  taking  its  worst  etemeflts 
or  features  and  dwelling  thicny.  if  not  exclusively;  on 
them.  But  this  is  manifestlv  unfair,  as  wc  ourselves  are 
quick  to  maintain  when  America  is  thus  treated  by  Eng- 
lish travellers. 

The  people  who  from  remote  antiquiry  have  filled  the 
regions  of  the  East  are  certainly  not  fiends  in  human 
form,  as  might  be  supposed  from  some  overdrawn  one- 
sided descriptions,  nor  yet  grovelling  beasts  from  which, 
all  distinctive  traces  of  humanity  have  been  cOfjccd. 
They  are  nol,  as  a  rule  destitute  of  all  natural  affection 
and  natural  piety,  nor  are  they  without  many  admirable 
qualities  and  virtuous  traits.  For  industry,  frugality, 
temperance,  hospitality,  politeness,  peaceablencss.  obedi- 
ence to  authority  and  respect  for  elders,  they  stand  high 
even  in  comparison  with  the  best  nations  of  the  West.  It 
should  not  for  a  moment  be  supfiosed  that  the  terrible 
portraiture  of  heathen  morals  in  the  first  chapter  of 
Romansapplies  equally  without  mitigation  to  all  races,  all 
classes,  and  alt  individuals  in  non-Christian  lands,  or  is 
to  be  regarded  as  a  sufficient  description  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  human  family.  This  would  be  to  turn  earth 
into  pandemonium,  to  ignore  the  restraints  of  con- 
science and  the  presence  of  the  Holy  Sisirit,  and  to 
make  national  or  social  prosperity,  if  not  existence,  im- 
possible. 

On  the  other  hand,  starting  with  the  postulate  that 
selfishness  is  universally  prevalent  and  thit  human  na- 
ture apart  from  the  regenerating  grace  of  God  is  every- 
where substantially  the  same,  remembering  also  the  de- 
privations as  well  as  the  depravations  of  the  heathen,  we 
can  but  see  that  their  condition  must  be  very  bad.  They 
are  without  the  Bible,  without  the  Sabbalh,  without  the 
revelation  of  divine  love,  without  the  example  of  Jesus 
Christ,  without  the  disclosure  of  future  hapjiiness,  of  as- 
surance of  reward  for  virtue;  nay  more,  religion  itself,  so 
potent  a  factor  with  us  in  helping  toward  goodness,  ts  in 
their  case  a  hindrance,  a  minister  to  vice.  Judging  from 
what  the  state  of  communities  here  would  speedily  be  if 
these  good  influences  were  entirely  wanting  or  turned 
into  evil,  we  can  form  an  idea  what  it  must  be  tliere, 
where  for  thousands  of  years  the  bent  has  been  wholly 
the  wrong  way. 

The  state  of  the  heathen  world,  though  not  so  black 
ai  it  is  sometimes  painted,  is  black  enough  to  appeal  very 
Strongly  to  ihesympachtes  of  all  who  know  the  farts,  and 
to  fill  their  souls  with  sorrow.  Even  those  who  take  the 
most  favorable  view  of  it  are  obliged  to  concede  that  ly- 


ing and  licentiousness  are  fearfully  prevalent  in  the  east- 
ern and  southern  nations,  that  the  standard  of  morals  is 
frightfully  low,  that  public  opinion  does  not  greatly  rep- 
robate but  rather  winks  at  many  outrageous  practices, 
that  things  which  would  be  forced  to  slink  into  obscurity 
there  Saunt  themselves  with  impunity,  that  lewdness, 
cruelty,  and  crime  are  even  counted  means  of  securing 
the  divine  favor,  and  that  natural  depravity  unchecked 
for  centuries  by  the  many  ameliorating  influences  which 
0)>erate  both  directly  and  indirectly  in  Christian  lands 
has  attained  a  breadth  and  depth  of  development  most 
deplorable  and  portentous. 

And  how  little  aid  they  have  to  stem  this  terrible  tor- 
rent. They  have  cither  no  god  or  a  god  worse  than  none 
so  far  as  comfort  and  help  arc  concerned.  Prayer  is 
practically  a  thing  unknown.  They  have  no  Christ  in 
heart  or  home.  The  light  which  comes  Irom  the  cross 
has  not  reached  them.  Their  dwellings  arc  darkness;  all 
is  dark  when  they  are  smitten  with  a  sense  of  the  hard 
conditions  of  their  days,  dark  when  pierced  by  the  pangs 
of  poverty  and  famine,  dark  in  the  hour  of  swift  bereave- 
ment, dark  in  the  valley  of  death.  Words  can  but 
faintly  indicate  the  soreness  of  their  need.  Only  the  ston- 
iest souls  can  remain,  in  view  of  it,  unmoved. 

And  if  it  were  that  in  this  life  only  they  had  no  hope, 
!  while  they  would  be  indeed  ot  all  men  most  miserable. 
one  could  endure  the  thought  with  comp-irative  calmness. 
But  it  is  not  till  we  take  into  account  the  future  life  also 
that  the  full  measure  of  their  wretched  lot  bursts  upon 
our  view.  Not  that  all  who  have  never  heard  of  Christ 
are  necessarily  swept  into  hell.  It  seems  probable  that 
some,  we  know  not  how  many,  because  of  their  large 
loyally  to  the  highest  truth  they  have  learned  and  their 
steadfast  resistance  to  the  temptations  around  them, 
through  the  blood  of  Christ  to  them  personally  unknown, 
and  by  the  action  of  the  everywhere  present  Holy  Spirit, 
in  spite  of  their  scanty  degree  of  outward  conformiiy  to 
what  for  us  would  be  the  standard  of  righteousness,  arc 
accepted  of  God,  with  whom  is  no  respect  of  persons, 
and  when  Jesits  is  revealed  to  them  in  another  state  of 
being  will  adoringly  ascribe  to  Him  the  glory  of  their  sal- 
vation. 

But,  granting  this,  the  sad  fact  remains  that  the  vast 
mass  of  the  heathen  are  perishing.  It  may  be  replied 
that  the  same  affirmation  mu^t  be  made  of  the  great 
majority  in  Christian  lands,  and  this  we  cannot  deny. 
But  we  should  state  the  difference  to  be  that  there,  where 
the  light  and  help  are  so  much  less,  a  much  larger  pro- 
poTtion  throng  the  broad  way,  and  it  is  there  that  the 
world's  population  is  mainly  centred.  There  are  ten 
hundred  millions  of  non-Chrislians.  .-Vnd  so  far  as  we 
can  see,  nearly  all  of  them  habitually  do  those  very  things 
against  which  has  been  pronounced  the  severest  sentence 
of  God's  wrath,  things  which  they  themselves  acknowl- 
edge to  be  wrong.  They  are  grossly  wicked.  They  are 
not  sorry  for  their  sins.  They  cling  to  lhem»  and  run 
riot  in  their  evil  pleasures.  If  the  heathen  are  not  lost 
the  human  race  is  not  lost  and  our  faith  is  vain.     Thev 


26 


THE  WHAT  AND   WHY  OF  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS. 


must  forsake  their,  iniquities  or  reap  the  fearful  harvest 
of  eternal  death. 

And  there  is  every  probability  that  many  more  can  be 
induced  to  turn  to  God  by  our  sending  them  the  preached 
and  printed  Word.  It  is  on  this  principle  that  we  always 
operate  with  reference  to  our  friends  and  neighbors.  We 
hold  that  by  increasing  their  light,  and  strengthening  or 
multiplying  the  good  influences  around  them  we  increase 
their  chances  of  being  saved.  So  will  it  be  with  the 
heathen.  Surely  this  is  enough  for  us  to  know,  enough 
to  indicate  our  duty.  We  should  not  turn  aside  for  spec- 
ulation when  the  path  of  action  is  so  plain.  Mystery  may 
hang  over  some  parts  of  the  problem,  but  the  Judge  of 
all  the  earth  will  do  right,  and  our  part  is  to  exert  our 
influence  to  the  utmost,  as  widely  as  possible,  in  swelling 
the  number  of  the  redeemed. 

IV.  The  Temporal  Needs  of  the  Heathen.  No  one 
who  realizes  the  vast  difference  which  the  Gospel 
makes  even  in  the  temporal  condition  of  a  land  can  lack 
interest  in  its  diffusion.  It  is  probably  impossible  for 
any  one  to  fully  realize  this  who  has  not  been  an  eye 
witness  of  the  facts.  The  poverty  of  the  East  can  scarce- 
ly be  described.  It  is  habitual  and  hopeless,  due  to  no 
personal  faults,  avoidable  by  no  industry.  It  keeps  scores 
of  millions  on  the  close  grip  of  hunger  nearly  all  the  time 
and  with  starvation  hovering  just  at  hand,  while  other 
hundreds  of  millions  are  only  a  trifle  better  off.  It  is 
only  the  few  who  are  in  comfortable  circumstances.  The 
ignorance  of  the  masses  is  dense,  and  leaves  them  a  help- 
less prey  to  every  species  of  spoliation  and  extortion. 
Unscrupulous  officials  rob  and  oppress  without  mercy. 
E^ftravagant  social  customs  compel  the  squandering  of 
their  paltry  earnings  and  plunge  them  hopelessly  into 
debt  at  exorbitant  interest.  Epidemic  diseases  sweep 
them  off  in  myriads,  famines  are  frequent,  and  wretched- 
ness, with  little  to  alleviate,  rules. 

To  roll  back  this  tide  of  human  misery  one  agency, 
and  one  alone,  avails.  It  is  the  Christian  religion.  In  all 
ages  and  countries  wherever  this  religion  of  Christ  has 
gone,  with  its  new  conceptions  of  God  and  man,  its  new 
conceptions  also  of  man's  duty  to  his  fellows,  it  has  grad- 
ually transformed  and  eventually  revolutionized  the  pre- 
vious, low,  inhuman  condition  of  affairs.  From  the  first 
it  has  done  it.  In  apostolic  tiroes  as  well  as  in  medieval 
and  mod'^m  days  this  has  been  the  uniform  result. 

In  our  own  age,  both  in  Africa  and  in  all  the  South 
Seas,  Christianity  has  been  the  pioneer  of  commerce  and 
trade,  an  instructor  in  agriculture,  a  dignifier  and  en- 
nobler  of  every  kind  of  honest  work.  And  on  all  shores, 
with  its  handbook  of  truest  culture,  the  Bible,  it  has 
proved  a  powerful  refinement  society.  The  purely  secular 
influence  of  commerce  and  civilization,  so  far  from  hav- 
ing any  power  or  tendency  to  uplift  the  lowly,  have  oper- 
ated for  the  most  part  in  just  the  contrary  direction  be- 
cause animated  by  avarice  and  selfishness.  They  have 
been  maleficent  instead  of  beneficent  in  their  effects.  But 
the  mission  has  been  everywhere  the  mother  of  the  school, 
the  founder  of  hospitals,  the  ameliorater  of  suffering,  the 


promoter  of  liberty.  It  has  not  wasted  its  efforts  in  the 
production  of  any  mere  external  change  without  perma- 
nent value,  but  has  put  into  the  nation  a  new  life  from 
which  abundant  streams  of  blessings  have  spontaneously 
sprung. 

Therefore  they  whose  hearts  are  touched  by  the  tempo- 
ral needs  of  the  non-Christian  nations,  which  must  mean 
all  who  have  any  drop  of  the  milk  of  human  kindness, 
will  make  haste  to  send  them  the  Gospel.  Looking  only 
at  the  temporal  benefits  that  must  accrue  from  its  diffu- 
sion, our  outlay  of  men  and  money,  time  and  strength,  is 
repaid  tenfold.  Leaving  out  of  the  acpount  the  future 
state  altogether,  very  many  missionaries  have  been  free 
to  say,  and  all  true  missionaries,  we  think,  must  feel,  that 
they  would  gladly  devote  their  lives  to  the  work  of 
preaching'  Christ  to  the  heathen  simply  for  the  sake  of 
the  unspeakable  gain  to  them  in  this  present  life. 

V.  Our  own  Spiritual  and  Temporal  Profit.  The 
vast  temporal  profit  accruing  to  Christian  nations, 
in  the  directions  of  trade  and  commerce,  literature  and 
science,  and  also  political  affairs,  from  the  prosecution  of 
missions,  is  well  known  to  all  who  have  investigated  the 
matter.  At  least  two  goodly  ^volumes,  the  Ely  volume 
on  "Missions  and  Science"  and  "These  for  Those,  or 
What  we  Get  for  What  we  Give,"  are  occupied  with  the 
details  which  the  brief  space  here  at  our  disposal  forbids 
us  to  set  forth  even  in  the  most  summary  manner.  Suffice 
it  to  say  that,  judged  from  the  standpoint  only  of  this 
world,  missions  have  made  a  most  magnificent  return  for 
the  funds  expended  upon  them,  and  the  outlay,  instead 
of  being  a  useless  folly  and  waste,  as  ignorant  scoffers 
are  fond  of  saying,  is  one  of  the  very  best  paying 
investments,  temporally  speaking,  that  has  ever  been 
made. 

Yet  this,  of  course,  is  only  incidental.  The  spiritual 
gain  to  Christian  people  and  churches  from  what  they  do 
to  extend  the  Gospel  is  far  more  vital  and  central.  It  has 
become  fully  evident  to  those  examining  the  subject  that 
all  the  qualities  essential  to  vigorous  spiritual  life  are  in- 
cluded in  and  best  developed  by  devotion  to  missions. 
What  more  quickly  strengthens  faith,  arouses  hope,  and 
kindles  love  than  labor  in  this  cause  ?  There  is  no  mightier 
foe  to  selfishness  than  missions,  no  enterprise  surer  to 
bring  us  into  close  contact  with  the  loftiest,  purest  prin- 
ciples, and  stimulate  us  to  absolute  reliance  on  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

To  act  upon  the  maxim  "  Charity  begins  and  ends  at 
home,"  to  devote  all  strength  and  time  and  interest  to 
local  conveniences  and  adornments,  is  to  choke  the  chan- 
nels of  benevolence  and  shrivel  up  pity  without  fail.  It 
is  they  who  bless  others  that  are  blessed;  they  who  water 
are  themselves  watered.  To  export  religion  is  the  best 
way  to  increase  the  amount  on  hand.  An  army  held 
within  its  entrenchments  and  kept  at  spading,  loses  heart. 
The  sword  itself  well  wielded  is  the  most  efficient  shield. 
History  shows  that  the  Church  has  flourished  in  proportion 
as  it  has  been  true  to  the  farewell  command  of  its  Master. 
When  it  has  lost  sight  of  this  it  has  lost  ground.   When- 


ever  it  has  gone  forward  aggressivt^ly  in  otKdience  to  this, 

•  His  Spirit  has  been  with  it,  and  all  has  been  well. 
Missions  form  the  grandest  possible  protest  against  the 
world's  tmbelief.  and  are  by  far  the  best  reply  to  the 
assaults  of  infidelity.  This  bitter,  subtle  foe  is  dishearl- 
■  ened  and  silenced  by  nothing  so  efTcctually  as  by  vigorous, 
successful  efforts  to  spread  Christianity.  Missions  art  the 
most  unanswerable  apolcgetics.  The  story  of  their  suc- 
cess makes  the  sceptic  and  the  scoffer  tp  gnash  his  teeth, 
and  drives  him  to  the  invention  of  wholesale  falsehoods 
concerning  them.  He  realir-es  that  there  is  no  hope 
whatever  for  his  side  unless  this  thing  can  be  stopped. 

If,  while  he  can  only  detach  a  paltry  dozen  from  their 
allegiance  to  Christ,  missionaries  can  bring  a  thousand  to 
bow  at  the  cross,  his  case  is  desperate.  New  nations  and 
tribes  swinging  into  line  and  keeping  step  to  the  music  of 
redemption's  song,  carry  consternation  of  the  deepest  sort 
to  all  opponents  of  our  faith.  Infidelity  would  utterly  dis- 
appear did  the  Christian  Churches  do  in  the  way  of  world 
evangelization  what  their  avowed  beliefs  logically  compel. 
A  religion  which  is  changing  the  face  of  the  world  and 
making  the  wilderness  to  blossom  as  the  rose,  is  giving 
unanswerable,  overwhelming  evidence  not  only  of  its  right 
to  be,  but  of  its  universal  prevalence  in  the  not  distant 
future. 

Nor  is  there  anything  which  does  more  to  increase 
unity  among  Christians  and  lower  denominational  barriers 
than  hearty  engagement  in  the  salvation  of  the  heathen. 
The  various  churches  easily  forget  their  unimportant  dif- 
ferences when  face  to  face  with  the  gigantic  foe  that 
threatens  them  all  with  destruction.  Minor  variations 
sink  out  of  sight  in  comparison  with  the  great  truths  In 
which  they  all  agree.  The  work  of  missions  has  certainly 
a  direct  tendency  to  broaden  the  sympathies  of  the  labor- 
ers, and  to  simplify  systems  of  doctrine.  There  comes  to 
be  a  wider  range  of  interest,  a  larger  grasp  of  trtilh,  and 
an  inclination  to  fix  the  thought  on  the  great  essentials. 
Surely  this  is  a  service  of  no  small  magnitude. 

Of  other  ser>-ice  rendered  by  the  missionary  enterprise 
to  the  Church — such  as  supplying  it  with  must  inspiring 
examples  of  Christian  devotion  and  sacrifice  in  the  per- 
sons of  its  heroes  and  martyrs,  and  also  furnish- 
log  it  with  an  illustrious  opportunity  to  pay  its  debt  of 
gratitude  both  to  God  the  primal  giver  and  to  men  of  past 
ages  who  evangelized  our  pagan  ancestors — of  all  this 
and  much  more,  there  is  here  no  space  to  treat.  Nor  is  it 
perhaps  needful  even  to  sum  up  the  motives  which  have 
here  been  summarily  set  forth  as  constituting  the  Why 
of  Christian  Missions.  When  all  are  united,  those  derived 
from  divine  command  and  human  sympathy  and  reflex 
personal  benefit,  they  form  an  argument  of  overwhelming 
force  before  which  it  would  seem  that  every  candid  mind 
must  obediently  bow.  Be  it  then  our  part  as  pastors  lo 
get  filled  with  these  thoughts  ourselves  and  press  them 
home  upon  the  hearts  of  our  hearers,  so  thai  if  the 
churches  continue  in  their  present  apathy  lo  this  mo- 
mentous cause,  no  part  of  the  heavy  guilt  for  such  crliu- 
inal  indiRerence  shall  rest  at  our  doors. 


How  to  Raise  Two  Millions  for  HUslons. 

BY    REV.    FRANK    W.    WARNE,   OF    INUIA. 

The  writer  began  his  ministry  in  the  Canadian  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church, .then  was  five  years  in  the  United 
Slates  ;  now,  is  pastor  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
(English-speaking)  in  Calcutta.  In  all  three  places  dif- 
ferent methods  are  used  for  raising  missionary  money. 
By  selecting  and  combining  the  best  from  each,  we  can 
approach  the  ideal. 

The  distinctive  features  in  Canada  were  a  week-night 
platform  meeting,  with  visiting  ministers  giving  addresses, 
taking  a  subscription,  appointing  lady  collectors,  with 
authority  to  Increase  the  subscription  from  absentees, 
which  they  often  doubled. 

In  the  United  States  I  found  the  missionary  collection 
usually  taken  on  a  Sunday,  after  a  sermon  on  the  sub- 
ject, but  sometimes  without  even  the  sermon,  and  some- 
times In  the  rush  of  making  up  local  and  benevolent  de- 
ficiencies just  before  Conference.  In  Calcutta  I  find  a 
subscription  taken  to  be  paid  monthly,  and  an  annual 
mitsionary  collection  as  in  .\merica. 

What  are  the  results  in  Calcutta.'  Take  the  year  1887; 
the  collections  have  been  larger  some  years,  but  this  will 
show  the  principle.  There  was  raised  at  the  regular 
annual  collection  Rs.  88.  The  Sunday-school  gave 
Rs,  27.  Total  Rs.  115.  (A  rupee  is  the  largest  silver 
coin,  and  though  not  worth  as  much,  still  it  represents  to 
the  {>eople  about  the  same  as  the  American  silver  dollar.) 
If  the  .-American  custom  of  one  collection  a  year  for  mis- 
sions were  in  effect  here,  Rs.  115  would  have  been  the 
total  and  a  good  average  one  for  a  church  of  two  hun- 
dred members.  But  what  arc  the  facts.'  The  total  given 
by  this  charch  for  missions  in  1887  was  Rs.  1,383.  What 
is  the  philosophy  ?  Krom  people  who  have  a  regular 
monthly  income,  the  annual  collection  Is  often  just  what 
can  be  given  out  of  the  month  in  which  it  is  taken. 
The  annual  missionary  subscription  system,  from  many, 
only  secures  the  gift  of  the  month  in  which  it  is  given» 
and  the  eleven  months  are  lost  to  the  Missionary  Society. 

The  following  Is  the  selected  method  suggested  : 

1.  From  India,  take  the  suggestion  of  there  being  a 
monthly  subscription  instead  of  an  annual  one  only. 
But  lake  your  annual  collection  also  and  "  Gather  up  the 
fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing  be  lost." 

2.  From  the  United  Stales,  lake  this  monthly  subscrip- 
tion the  first  month  of  the  Conference  year,  and  the 
annual  one,  at  the  best  time  during  the  year.  Take  both 
on  the  Sabbath  day  after  a  sermon  on  the  subject  of 
Missions. 

3.  From  Canada  :  Appoint  in  every  congregation  care- 
fully selected  lady  collectors  with  special  reference  lo 
their  interest  in  missions  and  ability  to  make  the  monthly 
collections. 

How  can  this  be  worked  ? 

I.  Let  the  pastor  the  first  month  of  the  Conference 
year,  or  the  new  year,  or  any  month,  preach  on  the  sub- 
ject and  take  from  his  people  a  subscription  to  be  paid 
monthly. 


'«8 


THE  AMERICAN  BIBLE  SOCIETY. 


I 
I 
I 


I 


3.  Appoint  his  lady  colleclors  with  aulhorliy  to  in- 
crease the  number  of  subscribers,  and  to  collect  monthly. 

3.  Take  a  monthly  collection  in  the  Sabbath-schools. 

4.  Have  it  al!  go  into  ihc  Conference  minutes  as  the 
annual  contribution  of  the  Church. 

5.  Let  every  pastor  take  his  regular  annual  collection 
and  many  will  find  there  are  many  comparatively  poor  in 
their  congregations,  who  have  given  twelve  dollars  or  six 
dollars,  who  in  former  years  only  gave  one-twelfth  of  it. 
That  the  richer  members  will  be  ashamed  to  give  less 
than  the  poorer,  and  the  annual  collection  will  exceed 
other  years — besides,  many  who  gave  good  annual  sub- 
scriptions will  make  the  same  roonihly. 

The  writer  hopes  many  presiding  elders  and  pastors 
will  introduce  this.     For 

I.  It  can  do  harm,  as  it  does  not  interfere  with  any 
method  now  in  operation. 

3.  It  is  working  admirably  now  in  India  and  is  equally 
suited  to  America. 

3.  It  is  nearer  scriptural. 

4.  It  systematizes  the  giving  for  the  people,  and  is  a 
prophecy  of  the  golden  age  of  missions,  when  the  Church 
shall  give  as  much  monthly  as  it  does  now  annually. 
What  pastor  in  Methodism  would  receive  his  salar>*  f rom 
an  annual  collection  only  ?  How  much  more  shall  not 
the  heathen  nations  be  Christianized  by  an  annual  col> 
lection  only  ? 

If  the  Bishops,  Missionary  Secretaries,  Editors,  Pre- 
siding Elders  and  Pastors,  will  accept  this  humble  sug- 
gestion as  coming  from  the  Lord  viii  India,  and  get  as  fast 
as  possible  alt  our  people  giving  monthly  subscriptions, 
we  believe  that,  when  all  due  allowance  is  made  for  those 
whose  methods  are  "  immutable,"  the  gjin  from  having 
twelve  collections  each  year,  instead  of  one,  will  soon 
swell  our  missionary  income  to  two  millions  per  annum, 
and  later  go  far  beyond  it. 


^^H  The  American  Bible  Society. 

^^^K  BV    REV.    K.    W.    OILMAN,    D.D. 

^^^This  Society  was  formed  in  New  York  in  the  year  1816, 
'     and  has  occupied  for  thirty-six  years  the  spacious  prem- 
ises known  as  the  Bible  House,  situated  on  4th  Avenue, 
New  York,  at  the  corner  of  Aslor  Place. 

Its  officers  are  Hon.  Enoch  L.  Fancher,  LL.D.,  Presi- 
dent;  Rev.  Edward  W.  Oilman,  D.D.,  Rev.  Alexander 
»    McLean,  D.D,,  Rev.  Albert  S.  Hunt,  D.D.  Corresponding 
Secretaries  ;  William  Koulke,  Treasurer;  Caleb  T.  Rowe, 
General  Agent. 
Its  total  issues  at  home  and  in  foreign  lands  have  been 
more  than  fifty  million  Bibles,  Testaments,  and  Portions 
B    of  the  Bible,  in  about  eighty  different  languages. 
■  Issues   for  the  year  ending  March  31,  1888,  1,504,647, 

of  which  535,807  were  circulated  in  foreign  lands. 

Force  Qf  labor trs:  jo  District  Superintendents  and  126 
colporteurs  in  the  United  States  and  Territories,  in  con- 
nection with  the  officers  of  about  2,000  auxiliary  societies. 
Results     reported   last   year:    families   visited,   533,350; 


found  without  the  Scriptures,  59.S85;  of  these  42,422 
were  supplied,  and  26,503  destitute  persons  in  addition. 

/«  foreign  lands  three  hundred  and  eighty-seven  per- 
sons were  employed  in  1 8S7.  for  a  longer  or  shorter  period, 
in  distributing  the  Scriptures,  the  average  term  of  service 
being  somewhat  more  than  seven  months.  Besides  these 
Bible  distributers,  the  following  Agents  are  in  the  employ 
of  the  Society: 

Levant,  Rev.  Isaac  G.  Bliss,  D.D,  Constantinople, 
since  1857;  Levant,  Rev.  Marccllus  Bowen,  Constantino- 
ple, since  1888;  La  Plata,  Rev.  Andrew  M.  Milne,  Buenos 
Ayres,  1864:  China,  Rev.  Luther  H.  Gulick,  M.D.. 
Shanghai,  1875;  Mexico,  Rev.  H.  P.  Hamilton,  Mexico, 
1879;  Persia,  Rev.  Wm.  L.  Whipple,  Tabreex,  1880; 
Japan,  Rev.  Henry  Loomis,  Yokohama,  i88i;Cuba,  Rev. 
Andrew  J.  McKim,  1884;  Brazil,  Rev.  H.  C.  Tucker,  Rio 
de  Janeiro,  1887;  Peru,  Rev.  F.  Penzolti,  Lima,  18S7; 
Venezuela,  Rev.  Wm.  M,  Patterson,  D.D.,  Caracas,  1888. 

Assistance  in  circulating  the  Scriptures  is  also  cheer- 
fully given  to  missionaries  in  various  parts  of  America, 
Europe,  .\sia,  Africa,  and  the  Islands  of  the  North  Pa- 
cific Ocean. 

Some  account  of  the  foreign  agencies  of  the  Society  is 
given  in  the  following  paragraphs,  and  for  further  in- 
formation about  the  Society's  work  reference  is  made  to 
the  "  Bible  Society  Record,"  published  monthly  at  30 
cents  a  year. 

Donations  intended  for  the  Society  nnay  be  sent  to  Mr. 
Wm.  Fouike,  Treasurer,  Bible  House,  Fourth  Avenue, 
New  York. 

CUBA. 

Special  organized  effort  for  the  circulation  of  the 
Scriptures  began  in  the  winter  of  1882-83. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  L.  Gulick  made  a  tour  of  explora- 
tion in  1883.  and  another  in  :884,  and  Bible  colporteurs 
have  been  constantly  employed  since  that  time.  Begin* 
ning  in  December,  1884,  Ri:v.  A.  J.  McKim  Was  been  to 
the  extreme  parts  of  the  island,  with  house  to  house  visit- 
ation, offering  the  Scriptures  in  Spanish  for  sale.  .A.bout 
30,000  Bibica,  Testaments  and  Portions  have  been  sold 
since  January,  1883.  The  circulation  of  the  Bible  was 
immediately  followed  by  the  opening  of  Sunday-schools 
in  Havana  and  Matanzas,  and  by  org4nizations  for 
Protestant  worship,  and  several  churches  have  since  been 
formed  in  different  parts  of  the  islands. 

MEXICO. 

The  attention  of  the  American  Bible  Society  was 
turned  toward  Mexico  as  early  as  1826,  at  which  time 
Mr.  J.  C.  Brigham  expressed  the  opinion  that  in  the 
whole  republic,  comprehending  a  population  of  seven 
millions  of  people,  not  more  than  2,000  Bibles  had  ever 
been  distributed.  In  1829  a  gentleman,  who  had  (ravelled 
extensively  in  Chihuahua,  was  convinced  that  among  the 
121.000  people  in  that  State,  there  could  not  be  found 
eight  copies  of  the  Bible  in  Spanish. 

Frequent  grants  and  consignments  of  Scriptures  were 
sent  to  both  eastern  and  western  ports  and  to  the  interior 


of  Mexico  from  1S26  onwards.  In  1834  Mr.  Sumner 
Bacon  was  appointed  agenl  for  what  was  then  the  Prov- 
ince of  Texas.  In  1S48  Rev.  W.  H.  Norris  was  sent  as  a 
special  agent  to  the  capital,  then  occupied  by  United 
States  troops.  Miss  Mctinda  Rankin's  labors  on  the 
border,  from  1852  onwards,  led  to  the  introduction  of 
many  Bibles  into  Mexico,  and  were  followed  in  i860  by 
the  appointment  of  Rev.  R,  I'.  Thompson  as  agent.  Rev. 
James  Hickcy  succeeded  him  in  1863,  and  after  his 
death  in  1866  Mr.  Thomas  M.  Westrup  held  the  same 
office  for  three  years.  Noagent  had  a  pcrmancill  rest, 
dence  in  the  capital  until  Dr.  Arlhur  Gore  went  there  in 
1878.  He  was  followed  the  next  year  by  Rev.  H.  P. 
Hamilton,  during  whose  agency  about  130,000  volumes 
of  Scripture  have  been  put  in  circulation;  and  it  is  esii* 
mated  that  since  1861  no  less  than  300,000  Hibles,  Tesla- 
mcnis  and  Portions  (including  those  sent  directly  from 
London  and  Madrid)  have  found  their  way  into  the  hands 
of  the  people.  Bible  colporteurs  have  been  employed  in 
every  slate  of  the  Republic. 

REPUBLICS  OF  CENTRAL  AND  SOUTH  AMERICA, 

Interest  in  the  Spanish  colonies  of  America  led  the 
Society  as  early  as  1818  to  procure  plates  and  print  the 
New  Testament  in  Spanish,  and  in  subsequent  years 
large  numbers  of  books  were  sent  to  various  corropon- 
dents  in  South  America.  They  were  received  with  such 
favor  that  the  demand  often  exceeded  the  supply;  mer- 
chants bought  for  their  customers,  and  statesmen  and 
officials  favored  the  circulation  of  ihe  Hible  and  its  use 
in  common  schools.  After  a  time  revolution,  political 
dissension  and  the  exclusion  of  the  apocryphal  books 
caused  this  welcome  to  abate. 

Between  1833  and  1836  Mr.  Isaac  W.  Wheelwright 
visited  the  principal  towns  along  the  western  coast  of 
South  America,  as  the  agent  of  the  Society.  From  1854 
to  1S57  Rev.  R.  Monisalvatge  served  the  Society  in 
Venezuela  and  Granada.  Rev.  David  H.  Wheeler  was 
sent  to  Nicaragua  in  1856,  but  unfortunately  soon  lost 
his  life.  In  1857  Rev.  D.  V.  Collins  visited  the  southern 
part  of  South  America,  but  became  discouraged  after  a 
few  months.  In  1876  Rev.  J.  de  Palma  made  a  tour  of 
exploration  in  Venezuela. 

In  1864  Mr.  Andrew  M.  Milne  became  agent  for  Uru- 
guay and  the  Argentine  Republic,  and  the  field  under 
his  charge  has  been  extended  to  include  Paraguay,  Bo- 
livia and  the  South  of  Brazil.  In  1866  he  visited  the 
other  republics  and  sold  7.812  volumes  of  Scripture  (of 
which  1,628  were  complete  Bibles]  in  Venezuela,  Co- 
lombia, Ecuador,  and  Peru.  Since  June,  1864,  Mr.  Milne 
has  distributed,  chiefly  by  sale,  more  than  200,000  vol- 
umes. 

As  one  result  of  his  journey  around  the  continent,  the 
Rev.  F.  Penzotti  who  was  his  companion  in  travel,  has 
been  stationed  at  l,ima  to  look  after  the  West  coast;  and 
the  Rev.  Wm.  M.  Patterson,  D.D.,  long  a  devoted  mission- 
ary in  Mexico,  having  been  appointed  agent  for  Vene- 
zuela, has  taken  up  his  residence  at  Caracas. 


BRAZIL. 

Though  Scriptures  were  freely  sent  to  Brazil,  no  agent 
was  commissioned  for  the  Empire  until  1 855,  when  Rev.  J. 
C.  Fletcher,  who  had  been  a  resident  of  the  country,  was 
deputed  to  visit  several  of  the  provinces,  After  circulate 
ing  many  volumes  of  the  Scriptures  in  Portuguese,  he 
resigned  the  next  year  and  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Robert 
Nesbit,  who  spent  several  months  at  Para,  where  he 
found  the  people  eager  to  buy  his  entire  slock. 
From  there  he  went  up  the  Amazon,  intending  to  go 
as  far  as  Peru,  but  died  of  fever  before  bis  purpose  was 
accomplished. 

Rev.  A.  L.  Blackford  was  appointed  agent  for  Brazil 
in  1876,  and  Rev.  Wm.  M.  Brown  in  1880.  The  latter 
resigned  in  1S87  and  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  H.  C. 
Tucker.  The  total  circulation  of  Scriptures  during  the 
last  ten  years  exceeds  60,000  copies. 

THE  TURKISH  EMPIRE. 

The  operations  of  the  American  Bible  Society  in  Turkey 
and  adjacent  lands  are  directed  by  the  Levant  Agency, 
which  was  established  in  1836  by  the  appointment  of  the 
Rev.  Simeon  H.  Calhoun.  He  resigned  his  post  in  1884, 
reporting  that  during  his  eight  years  of  service  55,000 
volumes  of  Scripture  in  seventeen  languages  had  been 
circulated,  and  calling  special  attention  to  the  Armeno- 
Turkish  Uible,  and  the  Hebrew-Spanish  Old  Testament, 
which  had  been  printed  for  the  Bible  Society.  The  Rev. 
Chester  N.  Righter  was  appointed  to  succeed  him  in 
1854.  In  the  course  of  his  short  term  of  service  he  visited 
Greece,  Turkey,  the  Crimea,  Egypt,  Palestine  and  Meso- 
potamia. He  was  taken  ill  on  a  journey  from  Mosul, 
and  died  at  Diarbckir  in  December.  1856.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Rev.  Isaac  G.  Bliss,  who  has  been  in 
charge  of  the  work  since  January,  1858,  Rev.  Edwin  M. 
Bliss  was  associated  with  hiui  from  1877  till  1S88,  and 
the  Rev.  Marcellus  Bowcn  has  taken  his  place. 

The  last  half  century  has  been  one  of  great  activity  in 
all  the  departments  of  Bible  M-ork,  in  translating,  printing 
and  circulating  the  Scriptures.  Old  translations  have 
been  revised  and  new  ones  made;  the  completion  of  ver- 
sions in  Arabic,  Armenian,  Turkish  and  Bulgarian  has 
brought  the  light  of  the  Gospel  to  nations  that  sat  in  dark- 
ness; Jews,  Mohammedans  and  nominal  Christians  have 
been  supplied  with  our  sacred  books  in  their  own  vernac* 
ulars;  and  colporteurs  have  carried  the  Gospel  along  the 
coast  and  into  the  interior  to  innumerable  homes  where 
the  Bible  was  a  book  unknown. 

The  field  of  the  Levant  Agency  at  the  present  lime  in- 
cludes Roumelia.  Syria,  and  Egypt,  as  well  as  Turkey  prop- 
er. Persia  is  under  a  separate  agent,  and  Greece  and  the 
Greek  islands  are  left  to  the  British  Society.  About  50,- 
000  volumes  arc  annually  circulated  in  this  field  by  the 
American  Bible  Society,  and  it  is  estimated  that  the 
combined  work  of  both  Societies  from  the  beginning 
makes  an  aggregate  circulation  of  more  than  two 
and  a  quarter  millions  of  books  in  thirty  different 
languages. 


i 


THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  Hn^DUSTAHT  MTSSrOH  /H  HYDERABAD. 


I 


PERSIA. 

The  Syriac,  as  spoken  around  Lake  Oroomiah,  was  an 
unwritten  !ang\iage  when  American  missionaries  went  to 
labor  among  the  Xestorians  in  1833,  and  no  complete 
Bible  in  ancient  Syriac  could  be  found  in  the  province. 
The  reduction  of  the  language  to  writing  and  the  tiansla- 
tion  of  the  Scriptures  into  it,  were  achicvcmenls  which 
prepared  the  way  for  the  Bible  Society  to  print  the  entire 
Bible  in  both  ancient  and  modem  Syriac. 

This  remote  field  formed  part  of  the  Levant  Agency 
until  Rev.  William  L,  Whipple  was  appointed  Agent  in 
1880.  More  than  30,000  copies  of  the  Scriptures,  prin- 
cipally Syriac,  Armenian,  Persian  and  Turkish,  had  then 
been  circulated,  and  30,000  have  been  disposed  of  since, 
about  thirty  colporteurs  being  employed,  with  the  earnest 
cO'Opcratton  of  the  missions  at  Oroomiah,  Tabrecz,  Te- 
heran, and  Hamadan. 

The  Gospels  in  Azerbijan  Turkish  are  among  the  issues 
from  this  agency. 

CHINA  AHDSIAU. 

Until  1876  the  work  of  the  American  Bible  Society  in 
China  was  done  entirety  through  the  various  missionary 
societies,  to  which  grants  of  money  in  large  amounts 
were  made  from  time  to  time  to  promote  the  publication 
and  distribution  of  the  Scriptures.  Of  late  years  more 
discrimination  has  been  observed,  and  sales  at  nominal 
prices  have  taken  the  place  oftgifts.  The  publications 
in  Siam  include  the  whole  Bible,  and  in  China.  Bibles, 
Testaments  or  Portions  are  furnished  not  only  in  the 
Classical,  but  in  the  Mandarin  and  seven  other  colloquial 
dialects. 

Rev.  Luther  H.  Gulick,  M.D.,  became  agent  forChina 
in  1876.  His  field  then  included  Japan,  which  has  since 
been  detached,  while  Siam  has  been  added.  In  18S7  he 
had  76  colporteurs  employed,  who  reported  the  sale  of 
305,918  volumes.  The  actual  circulation  for  the  year 
was  more  than  a  quarter  of  million  copies.  The  printing 
in  that  year  and  the  preceding  amounted  to  585,955 
volumes  or  more  than  sixty  million  pages. 

JAPAN   AND  KOR£A. 

On  receiving  information  in  1872  that  a  Japanese  ver- 
sion of  some  of  the  Gospels  was  nearly  complete,  the 
Society  promptly  made  a  grant  to  promote  its  publica- 
tion. It  subsequently  assumed  the  support  of  Drs.  S.  R. 
Brown  and  D.  C.  Greene,  and  bore  a  considerable  part 
of  the  expense  of  translating  the  New  Testament,  which 
appeared  in  parts  and  was  completed  in  1880.  That 
same  year  it  published  also  an  edition  of  the  New  Tesla- 
roent  in  Roman  letter,  having  issued  a  bilingual  edition 
of  the  Gospel  of  John  seven  years  before.  In  1878  the 
Gospels,  in  1880  the  New  Testament  and  Psalms,  and  in 
1883  the  entire  Bible,  were  issued  in  kunten  or  Chino- 
Japanese.  In  1875,  by  request  of  native  Japanese,  apart 
of  the  Gospel  of  John  was  issued  experimentally  in  raised 
Roman  letter.  The  Old  Testament  has  been  printed  in 
instalments  in  connection  with  other  Societies,  and  the 


first  edition  of  the  complete  Bible  appeared  in  1888. 
Another  edition  with  full  references  is  now  in  the  print- 
er's hands. 

Rev.  Henry  Loomis  was  appointed  agent  in  1881,  suc- 
ceeding Dr.  Gulick,  who  started  for  Japan  in  1875.  He 
employed  115  colporteurs  in  1887,  and  the  circulation 
that  year  was  72,936  copies.  In  fourteen  years  the  Agency 
has  circulated  474,531  volumes  of  Scripture,  amounting 
■to  125.925,000  pages. 


The  Nethodlflt  Kpi8C0p»l  Hliidiistaiii  MiHSiou, 
in  Hyderabad. 

BY    REV.    JAMES    LVON. 

The  State  of  Hyderabad  is  the  largest,  wealthiest  and 
most  influential  of  all  the  native  states  of  India,  and  this 
city,  Hyderabad,  is  the  stronghold  of  Islamism  in  India, 
and  is  situated  on  the  right  hand  of  the  river  Musi, 
surrounded  by  a  stone  wall  six  miles  in  circumference. 
The  street  architecture  of  Hyderabad  is  not  imposing, 
for,  with  the  exception  of  some  buildings,  there  arc  few 
which  have  pretensions  to  much  merit.  The  palaces  of 
some  of  the  nobles  are'an  exception.  Many  of  them  are 
very  handsome  buildings,  and  are  furnished  with  every- 
thing that  luxury  can  suggest. 

But  it  is  not  the  city,  or  the  public  buildings,  or  bazaars 
and  public  thoroughfares  of  Hyderabad  that  present  so 
many  attractions  as  the  people  who  throng  them. 

The  city  is  famed  for  having  the  most  warlike  popu- 
lation of  any  town  in  India.  In  past  years  it  was  the 
custom  with  many  to  go  about  armed  to  the  teeth.  This 
was  simply  the  result  of  the  unsettled  slate  of  the  place 
when  street  fights  and  disturbances  were  the  rule.  All 
this  has  now  changed,  and  Hyderabad  has  had  a  quarter 
of  a  century  of  peace  and  prosperity,  such  as  it  nerer 
before  experienced. 

Still  the  custom  of  carrying  weapons  has  not  altogether 
died  out,  but  is  now  confined  to  the  watchman  class  and 
the  military,  and  when  otherwise  is  a  mere  matter  of 
form  or  ceremony.  To  show  the  peaceable  state  of  the 
city  now  in  comparison  with  past  years,  I  may  mention 
that  we  can  walk  through  the  city  distributing  or  selling 
tracts  or  Gospels  unmolested.  This  was  an  impossibility 
a  few  years  ago. 

Another  striking  peculiarity  about  Hyderabad  is  the 
mixed  nature  of  the  population.  There  is  probably  no 
other  city  in  India  which  contains  so  many  varieties  of 
the  human  race. 

Here  we  find  the  Arab,  the  Sikh,  the  Rohilla,  the 
Paihan,  the  Afghan,  the  Rajpoot,  the  Persian,  the  Turk, 
and  even  tlie  Chinaman,  and  of  course  the  European. 
Here  fluck  the  ambitious  Mohammedan  politician  from 
the  northwest,  the  intellectual  and  learned  Bengali  from 
Bengal,  and  learned  Moulviea  from  al]  parts  of  this  vast 
empire  seeking  to  distinguish  themselves  in  this  wealthy 
capital  of  the  Deccan. 

Two  years  ago  our  mission  opened  a  school  in  this 
city  in  order  that  it  might  become  a  basis  for  evangelistic 


I 


* 


work.  We  opened  with  twenty  or  twenty-five  boys  and 
have  now  one  hundred  and  seven.  The  school  has  all 
along  been  scir-supporling,  and  is  much  appreciaied  both 
by  Brahmins  and  Mohammedans  who  freely  send  their 
boys  10  be  educated.  The  Bible  in  this  school  is  not 
taught  as  a  clasi-buok,  hut  is  taught  by  the  missionary 
in  charge  occasionally  by  way  of  short  lecture  or  Bible 
story. 

We  have  also  a  second  school  in  a  populous  suburb 
of  the  city  which  has  ninety-seven  boys  attending,  making 
a.  total  of  304.  The  head-master  in  this  school  is  a 
Christian  who  teaches  the  Bible  daily  as  a  class-book. 
This  school  is  also  self-supporting.  Daring  this  year  I 
have  raised  for  the  schools  no  less  than  2,560  rupees, 
five-sixths  of  which  liave  come  from  Mohammedans  and 
Hindus,  the  remainder  from  Christians  of  all  denomina- 
tions. 

We  hold  on  an  average  two  services  each  week  in  a 
populous  bazaar  in  a  suburb  of  the  city,  the  average 
attendance  at  which  has  been  one  hundred.  The  inter- 
est is  good  and  this  ivork  very  encouraging.  At  the 
dose  of  one  of  these  services  in  April  last  a  Hindu 
**  Habrim,"  or  physician,  followed  and  told  us  that  he 
had  for  some  time  back  been  attending  our  services 
regularly  and  was  much  impressed  with  the  simple  story 
of  the  Gospel. 

He  became  a  candidate  for  baptism,  professed  faith  in 
Christ  and  was  baptized  in  our  mission  house  on  May  6, 
[SSB,  and  received  at  his  own  request  the  name  of 
Moses.  His  heathen  name  was  Parthasarthy  Vaidoo  and 
he  was  professedly  a  worshipper  of  Vishnu.  Previous  10 
his  coming  to  Hyderabad  he  travelled  from  south  tn 
north  and  from  east  to  we&t,  visiting  all  the  sacred 
shrines  and  bathing  in  all  the  sacred  rivers,  seeking  rest 
and  finding  none,  trying  to  get  rid  of  his  burden  of  sin,  but 
{he  burden  became  greater.  During  these  many  pil- 
grimages he  spent  his  all.  namely,  Rs.  500,  which,  lo  the 
ordinary  Hindu,  may  be  regarded  as  a  fortune,  as  many 
of  them  live  on  less  than  the  interest  of  this  amuunt. 

He,  also,  like  the  woman  mentioned  in  the  Gospel, 
''touched  the  hem  of  Jesus'  garment  and  was  made 
whole,"  finding  peace,  real  and  joy.  He  worked  with  us 
earnestly  and  faithfully  for  three  months,  impressing  all 
with  the  genuineness  of  his  conversion  and  boldly  testi- 
fied in  presence  of  both  Europeans  and  natives  to  the 
saving  power  of  Jesus. 

Two  months  ago,  much  to  our  sorrow,  he  suddenly 
left  for  parts  unknown.  We  were  all  much  grieved  and 
<lisappointcd.  and  pray  that  whether  he  return  lo  our 
mission  or  not,  he  may  be  kept  by  the  power  of  God 
through  faith,  faithful  unto  death. 

On  another  occasion  after  our  bazaar  service,  we  were 
followed  by  a  young  Mohammedan  named  Ahmed  .-Vli, 
son  of  the  late  Hyder  Ali,  a  Munshieof  Hyderabad.  He 
also  was  impressed  with  the  truth  and  became  a  candi- 
<iace  for  baptism.  At  the  end  of  one  month,  seeing  his 
ch&Dgcd  life,  and  feeling  we  could  no  longer  deny  him 
the  privilege  of  being  baptized,  he  received  baptism  on 


the  tyth  June,  t83$,  in  the  presence  of  the  congregation, 
in  our  English  church.  This  man  is  now  in  the  employ- 
ment of  a  native  Christian  as  a  general  servant,  who 
speaks  highly  of  his  faithfulness  and  obedience  as  a 
servant. 

Shortly  after  the  baptism  of  Ahmed  AH  the  news 
reached  his  friends  in  Hyderabad  City,  and  they  sent 
three  or  four  armed  Arabs  lo  lake  him  away  by  force, 
giving  out  as  their  reason  for  so  doing  that  he  had  been 
stealing  (this  is  a  common  trick).  The  native  Christian, 
in  whose  employment  he  was,  seeing  they  were  deter- 
mined to  take  him,  had  to  let  him  go,  but  took  the  precau- 
tion of  sending  to  the  superintendent  of  police  giving  par- 
ticulars and  becoming  surety  for  the  convert,  if,  as  alleged, 
he  had  stolen,  and  hinting  that  if  any  evil  befell  him,  he, 
the  superintendent,  would  be  held  responsible. 

The  police  superintendent  took  the  hint,  and  evidently 
exerted  himself,  for  after  an  absence  of  twelve  hours  he, 
Ahmed  Ali,  turned  up  all  safe,  and  we  rejoiced  greatly. 
They  threatened  him  and  coaxed  him  to  come  back  to 
Istamism  but  he  stood  fast. 

Last  Sunday  morning  we  met  at  the  mission-house  for 
prayer  as  usual  previous  to  our  bazaar  service,  and  then 
went  forth  in  Jesus'  name  to  preach  His  Gospel.  After 
singing  a  bhajan  1  began  to  preach  Jesus,  His  death  and 
resurrection.  This  stirred  the  Mohammedans,  and  one 
uf  them  cried  out  that  what  I  said  about  Jesus  Christ  be- 
ing crucified  was  not  true,  and  rot  in  the  Gospel.  (The 
Quran  teaches  that  Jesus  did  not  die,  but  that  God  took 
Him  up  to  heaven  and  substituted  some  one  like  Him 
whom  the  Jews  crucified.) 

I  very  promptly  handed  him  my  Hindustani  New 
Testament  and  requested  him  to  show  nie  what  was  not 
true.  After  muttering  a  little,  he  said,  "  How  can  I  .*  I 
am  not  learned."  I  then  suggested  the  propriety  of  his 
keeping  quiet,  which  he  had  the  good  sense  to  do,  and  I 
cunlinucd  preaching.  But  the  Mohammedans  did  not 
relish  being  quieted  in  this  way  and  brought  forward 
another  champion. 

1  was  holding  up  Jesus  as  the  living  water  ind  living 
bread,  and  showing  the  necessity  of  eating  and  drinking, 
when  this  would  be  champion  cried  out,  "  In  what  special 
place  is  God?  and  how  can  Jesus  Christ  be  the  Son  of 
God  ?  how  can  God  have  a  Son  ?  "  I  looked  him  fully 
in  the  face,  and  without  noticing  his  questions,  said  : 
"There  is  but  one  God,  and  just  as  repentance  is  obliga- 
tory on  me  so  is  it  on  you.  You  are  a  great  sinner ; 
Repent !  If  you  do  not  repent  quickly  God  will  call  you 
to  judgment." 

The  word  was  with  power;  he  kept  quiet,  and  in  a  little 
while  walked  away  and  no  one  after  that  durst  ask  us 
any  questions. 

My  native  assistant.  Rev.  Antone  Dult,  always  accom- 
panies me  to  these  services,  and  frequently  has  done  the 
greater  part  of  the  preaching,  and  preaches  very  effect- 
ively and  acceptably,  and  is  an  able  worker.  Besides 
his  work  in  the  bazaar  services  he  goes  daily  into  the 
bazaars  with  tracts  to  distribute  and  sell  and  to  preach 


icri  ^^ 

m 


32 


BISHOP  FOWLER  IN  KOREA, 


the  Gospel  by  the  wayside  in  conversation  with  any  one 
willing  to  listen  or  talk. 

We  have  sold  or  given  away  during  this  year  about 
3,000  tracts  or  Gospels,  and  have  had  a  fair  number  of 
enquirers.  We  have  not  found  Sunday-school  work 
among  the  Mohammedans  a  practicable  thing  on  account 
of  their  bigotry,  and  because  the  Hindus  here  areTelugu 
and  Marathi  people,  and  our  mission  is  Hindustani. 
Consequently  the  little  work  we  did  attempt  in  this  line 
had  to  be  given  up. 

On  the  whole  the  outlook  is  encouraging  both  in  re- 
gard to  our  day  schools  and  bazaar  preaching.  The 
latter  is  full  of  encouragement  and  hope.  Regarding  the 
former  there  is  some  doubt,  although  they  have  been 
highly  successful  as  schools  up  to  the  present  time.  Un- 
less we  can  send  a  Maralhi-speaking  missionary,  not 
much  can  be  done  to  bring  the  power  of  the  Gospel  to 
bear  upon  the  pupils,  as  the  schools  are  Marathi  and  our 
work  and  mission  as  previously  stated,  Hindustani. 

We  require  mission  property  here  immediately  as  we 
are  paying  high  rents  for  mission-house,  native  assistant's 
house,  and  two  school-houses,  which  makes  a  constant 
and  heavy  drain  upon  our  limited  resources.  In  addi- 
tion to  this  we  must  also  rent  at  once  a  hall  for  preach- 
ing and  sales  of  Bibles  and  tracts. 

The  field  here  is  wide.  Hyderabad  contains  300,000 
inhabitants,  75,000  of  whom  are  Mohammedans. 

The  field  is  needy.  There  is  no  more  needy  field  in 
all  India  than  Hyderabad.  And  we  are  the  only  mission 
working  among  the  Mohammedans  and  the  only  mission 
that  has  gained  an  entrance  into  the  city  proper.  Let 
the  Church  at  home  continue  to  hold  us  up  in  prayer  be- 
fore God  and  by  His  grace  we  will  be  faithful  unto  death. 

Hyderabad,  Oct  id,  1888. 


Bishop  Fowler  in  Korea. 

BY  REV.  GEORGE  H.  JONES. 

The  visit  of  Bishop  Fowler  to  Korea  has  done  much 
to  strengthen  and  encourage  the  missionaries  there  at 
work.  The  timely  admonitions,  the  valuable  suggestions, 
and  words  of  encouragement  and  commendation  have 
greatly  refreshed  and  cheered  all  hearts. 

The  present  period  is  one  of  "  first  things  "  in  Korea, 
and  so,  the  morning  after  the  Bishop  arrived,  we  inaugu- 
rated ''  Chapel  Services  "  in  the  new  chapel  in  "  College 
Hall,"  which  has  now  reached  completion.  Immediately 
following  this  the  Mission  met  in  annual  session.  Ur. 
W.  B.  Scranton  was  re-elected  Secretary;  Geo.  H.  Jones 
was  elected  Statistical  Secretary;  and  F.  Ohlinger 
Auditor.  The  different  sessions  were  occupied  largely 
in  listening  to  and  discussing  the  various  reports  pre- 
sented. These  need  no  comment,  for  they  speak  for 
themselves. 

Superintendent  Appenzeller  told  how,  one  year  ago,  a 
house  was  purchased  in  Seoul  for  Church  purposes;  and 
here  in  a  room  eight  feet  square  and  six  feet  in  height 


was  held  the  first  formal  service  of  Methodism  in  Korea. 
In  this  same  room,  on  October  9,  1887,  we  baptized  the 
first  woman  to  receive  that  ordinance  from  the  hands  of 
Protestantism  in  the  Hermit  Nation.  Soon  we  had  to 
find  a  larger  place,  and  the  house  next  door  was  purchased 
and  services  held  in  it  until  May  when  we  were  ordered 
to  stop. 

During  the  year  we  have  sent  a  number  of  colporteurs 
into  the  country,  where  they  have  done  noble  service  for 
the  Master.  Their  trials  were  many,  but  not  one  flinched. 
One  was  robbed  by  highwaymen;  one  was  cast  into 
prison  and  another  was  beaten  by  proxy,  his  host  being 
seized  because  of  his  escape.  They  were  mobbed  in 
some  places,  "but  fleeing  thence,  they  were  found  in 
another  city  "  teaching  and  preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

Brother  Appenzeller  then  spoke  of  his  own  trip  into 
the  interior  with  Rev.  H.  G.  Underwood  of  the  Presby- 
terian Mission.  Everywhere  they  were  received  with 
marked  attention  and  cordiality;  so  that  when  the  trouble 
arose  in  Seoul,  and  Minister  Dinsmore  was  compelled 
to  issue  a  recall,  it  was  received  with  great  surprise. 

Last  June  our  Seoul  colporteur  visited  the  ex-regent. 
The  old  warrior,  patriot,  ruler,  persecutor,  his  fiery  spirit 
softened  by  age,  received  from  this  Methodist  colporteur 
a  Christian  book,  and  after  reading  it  exclaimed,  "  Whyt 
what  is  this?  This  is  good  doctrinel  Such  reports  about 
this  religion  never  before  reached  me." 

The  visit  lasted  long,  and  he  has  since  manifested 
great  interest  in  us.  This  Saul  of  '66  may  not  have 
reached  Damascus  yet,  but  God  is  working  on  his  heart. 

In  the  school  sixty-three  students  have  been  enrolled. 
College  Hall  is  nearing  completion,  and  is  an  ornament 
to  our  work  and  the  city.  This  fall  we  open  a  printing 
establishment  which  will  provide  work  for  needy  students. 
Brother  Ohlinger  began  teaching  in  January,  1888; 
Brother  Jones,  in  May.  We  must  not  forget  that  also, 
the  first  Christian  marriage  among  Protestant  converts 
was  performed  this  year.  Seventeen  souls  have  been 
baptized  and  ten  received  into  full  membership  in  the 
Church. 

Dr.  Scranton's  report  was  equally  encouraging. 

The  medical  work  has  been  instrumental  in  God's 
hands  in  paving  the  way  for,  and  giving  a  prestige  to  the 
other  departments  of  our  work  which  otherwise  they 
might  not  have  had.  The  medical  work  is  established 
upon  lasting  foundations  among  the  Koreans,  and  is 
sure  to  hold  its  own  through  all  opposition  and  trial. 
We  have  just  passed  the  third  year  of  our  history;  the 
first  year  we  had  no  hospital,  but  Soo  patients  were 
treated;  the  next  year  the  hospital  was  opened,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  year  the  record  showed  1,970  sick  ones 
attended  to. 

In  October,  1887,  Miss  Dr.  Howard  arrived,  and  the 
medical  work  among  women  passed  to  her  care;  but  this 
resulted  in  no  decrease  to  us,  and  at  the  end  of  this,  our 
third  year  in  Korea,  the  record  shows  a  grand  total  of 
5,500  patients.  At  the  present  time  openings  are  visible 
on  every  hand  for  the  extension  of  our  medical  work. 


\ 


METHODIST  MISSION  IN  SINGAPORE. 


and  should  reinforcements  arrive  soon,  otir  power  for 
good  win  be  increased  many  fold. 
B       Mrs.  M.  F.  Scranton  in  her  report  of   the  Woman's 
^  Work,  said:  "  The  Girl's  Home  and  school  has  accommo- 
dations for  thirty-five  girls  and  is  so  arranged  that  with- 
very  little  additional  outlay,  room  can  be  made  for  double 
that    number.     The  first  pupil  came  to  us  May  31, 1886, 
since  then  twenty  others  have  t}een  enrolled.     I'or  vari- 
ous causes  five  have  heen  called  from  onr  circ,  and  the 
sixteen  who  remain  are  making  good  progress  in  their 
studies.    When  they  first  came,  not  one  knew  even  a 
letter  of  their  own  language;  this  can  be  said  no  longer, 
and  besides  ihey  are  acquainted  with  the  Chinese  and 
■  English,  and  ore  beginning  to  write.     Miss  Rothwcilcr 
came  to  us  October  29,    1887,  and  this  work  has  been 
almost  entirely  in  her  hands  since, 
^b     **  Each  Sunday  they  gather  for  Bible  study,  and  the  truth 
,       sinks  deep   into  their  hearts  and   minds.      They   have 
learned  to  pray,  and  in  the  privacy  of  iheir  rooms  many 
a  petition  goe»  up  to  the  God  of  nations,  from  these  first 

■  fruits  of  Korea's  women. 
"  Formal  work  among  women  was  organized  last  Febru- 
ary, and  regular  Sunday  evening  services  carried  on. 
These  were  necessarily  discontinued  during  the  excite- 
ment, but  were  resumed  September  i.  Theyhavcbcen 
largely  attended,  and  on  two  occasions  fifty  were  present. 

*'  During  the  summer  two  native  Bible  women  were  con- 
dnually  at  work  among  their  sisters.  By  the  kindness  of 
Mrs.  C.  A.  Miller  of  Joliet,  III.,  wc  were  able  to  purchase 
a  house  and  place  it  in  charge  of  one  of  these  women. 
Here  during  the  summer  while  the  missionJiries  were 
compelled  to  hold  their  peace,  a  few  women  gathered 
each  Sunday  evening  to  listen  to  God's  Word  and  re- 
ceived such  instruction  as  this  woman  could  give.  Recent- 
ly three  have  been  baptized  and  others  will  soon  follow. 

"  Our  medical  work  has  opened  well.  Dr.  Howard  ar- 
rived October  29,  1887,  and  commenced  practice  at 
once.  On  September  5,  she  reports  1,385  patients 
treated.  She  has  made  quite  a  number  of  visits  in  the 
homes,  and  appears  to  be  winning  the  favor  and  con- 
fidence of  the  people." 

Such  are  the  salient  points  of  last  year's  work. 

The  check  mentioned  in  the  reports  was  a  request 
from  the  King  to  refrain  from  Christian  teaching,  because 
it  was  objectionable  to  the  government  and  not  authorized 
by  the  treaty. 

We  rejoice  that  though  a  King's  mandate  may  interfere 
with  human  agents,  it  cannot  reach  the  work  of  the  ever- 
present  Spirit,  who  is  working  on  many  hearts  with 
wonderful  power. 

Already  we  see  a  thousand  encouraging  features,  and 
feel  assured  the  increase  this  year  will  be  ahundredfold. 

The  following  appointments  were  made  by  the  Bishop: 

Rav.  H.  O.  Appenxeller,  Sup«riDtttadent  of  Misaion,  Priactpal 
o(  school. 

Dr.  W.  B.  Scranton,  SupcrialeodeDt  of  Hospital. 

Rev.  F.  Ohlioger,  Sup«riDtencleDt  Hisuon  Pree^  Teacher  in 
tchoot. 


Rev,  Geo.  E.  Jone»,  Teacher  In  school. 

Mr».  3!.  F.  Srrantoa.  SuperiDteodent  Woman's  Bible  Work, 
Principal  GirM'  school. 

Miss  Dr.  Meta  Howard,  Soperintendent  Woman's  llospilal. 

Miw  Louisa  C.  Rothweiler.  Teacher  in  Girl's  school. 

Assi^taut  Hisaionaries,  Mrs.  U.  G.  AppeDzeller,  Mr».  F- 
Ohlinger. 

AwutanC  ]d  Ho^tal,  Xrs.  W.  B.  Scranton. 

S€(ntl,  Korea,  October  ^th,  1888. 


XethodUt  Mission  in  Singaporo. 

BV   REV.  X.   K.  OLDHAM. 

We  read  with  so  much  profit  of  other  fields  from  time 
to  time,  doubtless  others  will  he  interested  in  our  field  of 
work.  The  Mission  at  Singapore  progresses  visibly  and 
though  the  times  of  ingathering  from  heathendom  and 
Isiamism  may  yet  be  far  off,  I  rejoice  to  know  that  the 
track  is  being  fast  laid  for  the  gospel  car. 

The  first  missionary  on  the  field  has  been  so  absorbed 
in  ministering  to  the  needs  of  the  English-speaking  and  in 
the  upbuilding  of  what  is  now  the  largest  Chinese  school 
in  Methodism, and  the  second  in  alt  the  Methodist  schools 
among  the  heathen,  that  he  has  attained  to  but  a  fair 
acquaintance  with  the  colloquial.  The  younger  mission- 
naries.  however,  though  teaching  in  the  school,  are  making 
the  acquisition  of  the  language  their  chief  pursuit,  and  in 
consequence  of  this  I  rejoice  to  report  the  beginnings  of 
street  preaching  in  the  Malay  quarters  of  Singapore. 

A  party  of  three  ladies,  headed  by  sister  Blackmore 
(W.  F.  M.  S.),  and  three  men,  Dr.  West,  Rro.  Munson  and 
Captain  Shellaheare,  a  godly  officer  of  the  British  Army, 
proceed  to  "  Kampong  Rochore  "  or  "  Telok  Blanyoh  " 
and  commence  to  sing  *'  Kila  belaycr,  etc.."  "  Through 
the  Ocean  wc  arc  Sailing.'  K  crowd  gathers,  the  Cap- 
tain reads  a  portion  of  Scripture,  the  natives  listen- 
ing in  great  admiration  of  the  "Orang  pootay's  "  (white 
man's)  correct  accent  (a  very  rare  accomplishment). 
He  then  addresses  them;  Dr.  West,  who  progresses 
grandly,  follows.  Sister  Munson,  a  born  linguist,  adds  a 
few  sentences.  "  Nyanyi  logi  "  (sing  again),  cries  the 
crowd,  and  another  hymn  is  sung  in  the  dusk,  the  broad, 
tawny  faces  exhibiting  keen  enjoyment  of  this  unwonted 
spectacle. 

"They'll  pass  the  hat  for  money  now,"  whispers  one. 
'*No,  no;  they're  'Orang  halus '  (men  of  refinement) 
says  another,  "they're  come  to  teach  us  the  'injil* 
(gospel)."  A  few  concluding  remarks  from  the  Captain. 
Meanwhile  the  ladies  are  invited  into  the  neighboring 
houses  where  endless  questions  are  poured  into  them. 
Who  are  you  ?  What  do  you  want  ?  Which  is  your  hus- 
band ?  And  which  yours?  "O  poor  thing,  you're  not 
married  and  you're  so  grown  up!"  (this  to  Miss  Black- 
more,  who  is  5  feet  8  inches  tall).  -\nd  with  difficulty 
the  party  gets  away  from  the  hospitable  hearers. 

Pray  for  Singapore.  As  they  get  the  language  better 
these  missionaries  will  make  it  hotter  for  their  audience 
and  we  may  expect  the  Holy  Ghost  to  convince  these  poor, 
darkened  ones.     Xioyou  pray  while  we  preach. 


<\ 


34 


THE  RELIGIOUS  OUTLOOK  OF  THE  WORLD. 


Method  Utii, 

Baptists, 

PrcBbyteriaiifl, 

LuthcrAnii,    . 

CongrcgatiooBlists, 

£pi»copaliatus 


Mtnliters. 

Uetaben. 

30,400 

4,600.000 

28,2.'i,'S 

3,800.000 

ii.acw 

1.500,000 

4.217 

1.023.000 

4,50(1 

500.000 

3,860 

44U,1]00 

The  Growth  of  the  Church. 

No  one  who  is  familiar  with  the  fads,  questions  that 
the!  Evangelical  Church  is  making  most  encouraging 
progress  in  ihc  United  States.  We  now  have  107,200 
churches,  82,723  ministers  and  1 1,869,000  members, 
distributed  as  follows  : 

ChurcbM- 

83.000 

42.700 

15.000 

8,100 

5.000 

4,700 

The  increase  is  shown  according  lo  the  Toitowing 
table.     The  membership  of  ihc  Church  was  in 

1800,  one  in  15  of  the  popnlntion. 
1850,  one  ia  7  uf  l)ip  population. 
1870,  one  in  0  of  the  populttiun. 
1880,  one  in  S  of  the  population. 
18H8,  one  in    4.5  of  tlie  pnpulntion. 

According  to  this  rate  of  growth  we  may  reasonably 
expect  it  to  stand  in  1900,  one  in  three  of  the  popula- 
tion. Of  course,  this  growth  is  made  to  depend  largely 
upon  the  activity  of  the  existing  Church,  according  to 
the  teachings  of  God's  Word, 

The  Evangelical  Protestant  Churches  of  the  United 
States  since  1800,  have  contributed  to 

ForpigD  3IiB8ioaB f  78,000.000 

Home  Mifwions. 100,000,000 

Religious  Publishiog  Huusvu,  .         .         .  150,000,000 

They  build  ten  new  churches  every  working  day. 

In  their  colleges  in  1884  they  had  79  per  cent,  of  all 
the  college  students. 

They  have  a  church  (or  every  one  thousand  of  the 
population. 

SabtMtb-BchooI  acboLara  in  United  States,  .  9,1S6,7S9 

Sabbath  Bcbool  schnUm  In  the  world,  18,41S.961 

Totr»o  ukn's  chribtias  ahbociatiohb. 

No.  in  Uuitcd  States 1.840 

No.  of  Member*, 180.000 

Building*,  etc.  (valuej, $7,262,000 

These  statt'\tics  are  taken  from  the  exhibit  made  in 
the  Cincinnati  Centennial  Exposition,  and  are,  we  pre- 
sume, approximately  correct.  Surely  such  figures  should 
encourage  the  Church  to  more  zeal  and  effort  for  the  up- 
building of  Christ's  kingdom  in  our  beloved  land. — Her- 
ald ami  Frtibjter, 


The  Religious  Ontlook  of  the  World. 

BV    A    MISSIONARY. 

Gross  darkness  is  everywhere  save  among  the  nations 
of  Christendom,  and  there  the  prevailing  tint  is  sombre 
enough.  The  heavy  pall  of  papal  darkness  covers  en- 
tire kingdoms,  .md  is  spreading  into  lands  where'* the 
true  light  shinelh."'  like  the  rolling  clouds  of  an  on-com- 
ing thunder-storm. 


As  smoke  from  the  pit,  the  infidelity  of  France  has 
crossed  the  Channel,  and  the  Rationalism  of  Germany 
has  passed  over  the  X^orth  Sea,  and  from  England  has 
been  carried  westward  and  southward  to  the  other  Anglo- 
Saxon  peoples.  From  the  mouth  of  the  dragon  have 
come  forth  the  frogs  of  modern  Spiritualism  for  the 
masses,  and  Theosophy  for  the  cultured. 

In  that  which  bears  the  name  of  Christ  the  ontlook  is 
dark. 

In  the  Church  of  England  the  tide  sets  Romeward. 
Among  Dissenters  "  modern  thought  "  comes  in  like  a 
tidal  wave.  "Science,  falsly  so  called."  builds  its  nesis 
in  the  very  seats  of  Christian  science,  and  teaches,  as  the 
truth  of  God,  the  germ  errors  of  that  apostasy  that  will 
soon  say  of  God  and  His  Christ,  "  Let  us  break  their 
bands  asunder,  and  cast  away  their  cord^  from  us." 

More  alarming  than  all  else  is  the  worldly  conformity 
that  not  only  nileii  the  nominal,  but  that  obtains  all  but 
universally  among  the  true.  The  maxims  of  earth,  the 
rules  of  human  expediency,  have  everywhere  displaced 
the  simple  and  fearless  obedience  of  faith,  so  that  all  re- 
ligious institutions,  including  that  of  foreign  missions, 
are  largely  founded  and  conducted  on  the  principle  of 
prudential  foresight  rather  than  living  faith. 

When  the  eye  is  turned  abroad,  a  vast  column  of  ten 
hundred  and  fifty  millions  of  souls  is  seen  moving  steadily, 
blindfold,  into  the  pit.  The  head  of  the  column  is  ever 
disappearing,  irrevocably  lost,  They  have  not  yet  heard 
ol  Christ  or  seen  the  face  of  one  of  His  witnesses.  How 
overwhelming! 

Of  these,  something  like  one  hundred  and  eighty  mil- 
lions are  not  heathen  but  Mohammedans,  adherents  of 
that  false  faith  which  God  permitted  to  come  as  a  scourge 
upon  Eastern  Christendom,  as  the  Papacy  came  upon  the 
West.  While  through  the  centuries  the  Church  has  been 
sleeping,  her  vocation  forgotten,  this  formidable  power 
has  been  spreading  itself  by  its  armies  and  its  mis- 
sionaries, until  now  its  blight  is  upon  those  lands  where 
the  Gospel  once  triumphed. 

Not  only  much  of  Asia,  but  in  Africa  all  ihe  northern 
countries  are  solidly  Moslem,  while  its  white  mosques 
gird  the  entire  continent  on  the  coast,  and  the  vast  in- 
terior is  rapidly  yielding  to  its  propagators.  It  finds  its 
apologists  among  the  dignitaries  of  the  Church  of  England. 
even  as  Buddhism  has  its  growing  societies  of  avowed 
converts  in  Christian  lands. 

Mohammedanism  is  Christianity's  greatest  foe.  Let 
us  not  be  deceived  by  the  thin  coating  this  pill  of  poison 
wears.  It  is  one  of  Satan's  masterpieces.  It  was  in  sach 
trances  and  fits  as  come  upon  modern  mediums,  that 
Mohammed  received  from  time  to  time  the  Koran.  It  is 
little  wonder  that  it  degrades  Christ  to  the  level  of  an 
ordinary  prophet,  and  far  beneath  Mohammed,  and 
denies  both  His  deity  and  His  death. 

The  regions  over  which  the  fire  of  its  fanaticism  has 
passed,  to  all  human  appearance,  yield  no  promise  of 
fruit  to  the  messenger  of  the  Cross.  But  faith  looks  not 
at  the  outward  appearance,  nor  sits  down,  like  Hagar,  in 


supine  hopelessness,  saying  of  Ishmad's  seed,  "Let  me 
not  see  the  death  of  the  lad,"  but  perceives  the  spring  of 
the  water  of  life,  and  would  lift  even  these  seemingly 
hopeless  ones  in  her  arms  and  give  them  to  drink. 

^^_  The  Loyalty  IsUndn. 

^^|P  DV    HON.    N.    F.    GRAVES. 

■  The  Loyalty  Islands  consist  of  a  group  in  the  South 
Pacific  ocean,  about  sixty  miles  east  of  New  Caledonia. 
They  are  of  coral  formation,  and  are  said  to  be  of  quite 

B  recent  formation.  Lifii,  one  of  the  group,  is  about  6fty 
miles  long  and  twenty-five  broad,  being  much  larger  than 
any  of  the  other  islands  of  the  group. 

■  Mare  is  about  twenty-five  miles  long  and  ten  broad. 
"     There  are  a  large  number  of  small  islands,  and  they  all 

together  make  about  S^o  square  miles,  and  have  a  popu- 
H    lation  of  about  fifteen  thousand.     These  islands  have  no 

■  harbors.  They  rise  in  some  places,  and  quite  generally 
about  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  the  water,  and 

I    are   thickly    wooded.     The  soil  is  very  ihin,  but  very 
productive. 
A  large  quantity  of  yams,  bananas  and  many  other 
kinds  of  fruit  arc  raised  in  great  abundance.     The  cotton 
plant  does  well,  and  is  cultivated  to  a  considerable  ex- 

■  tent. 

■  There  are  some  targe  caverns  on  these  islands,  and 
W     what  is  quite  singular  the   water  in   them   is   fresh  and 

good  to  drink,  and  rises  and  falls  with  the  tide.  An 
abundance  of  good  fresh  water  is  found  on  all  the  islands 
by  sinking  wells  to  the  surface  of  the  water  of  the  sea. 

I        The  inhabitants  of  these  islands  are  classed  as  Melan- 
esians,  but  the  inhabitants  of  the  different  islands  have 
a  separate  language.     The  tribes  living  on  the  island  of 
Unea  use   the  Samoan  language,  and  some  others  the 
New  Hebrides  language.  These  different  languages  have 
to  be  acquired  to  accomplish  any  successful  work  among 
the  dififerent  tribes.     These  islands  belong  to  the  French, 
and  the  French  authorities  have  at  several  times  interfered 
with  the  English  missions,  and  violence  was  used  to  drive 
them  away.     It  created  great  indignation  in  England  and 
^     also  in  .\merica.     A  strong  protest  was  made  by  Lord 
B     Shaftsbury  and  others,  and  the  Emperor  Napoleon  granted 
I     free  liberty  of  worship  to  the  Protestant  missions.  In  1875 
B    farther  persecutions  of  the  native  churches  was  begun, 

■  but  a  strong  protest  of  the  English  government  was 
B     again  effectual. 

B  The  I^ndon  Missionary  society  began  work  at  Mare 
B  in  1854,  in  Lifu  in  1S59,  and  on  Uneain  1865,  and  prose- 
^     cuted  the   work   with   vigilance  and   success   until   the 

•  people  were  evangelized,  and  now  there  is  not  a  single 
idolater  on  these  islands.  They  are  all  Protestants  ex- 
cqn  about  a  thousand,  who  are  Roman  Catholics.  The 
gifts  of  the  Protestants  in  ten  years  have  been  over  $30,- 
000,  beside  more  titan  $3,000  expended  for  Christian 

I  Scriptures. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  work  of  the  missionaries  the 


ized.  and  worship  in  comfortable  churches,  and  are  self- 
sustaining.  Something  more  should  be  said  of  the 
Christianity  of  the  people  of  these  islands.  When  the 
Ch/istian  missions  were  begun  in  New  Guinea,  the  native 
i^iristians  from  Marc  and  Lifu  went  to  aid  the  work 
amo>s  the  cannibals  of  New  Guinea,  and  two  of  them 
were  among  the  first  that  were  murdered,  but  the  native 
Christians  were  not  disheartened  by  the  murders,  but 
others  volunteered  to  take  the  place  of  the  martyrs,  and 
they  did  it  several  times.  They  were  brave  men  and 
did  not  hesitate  to  lay  down  their  lives  for  the  Master. 

The  native  ministers  are  indispensable,  and  some  of 
them  occupy  positions  as  preachers  and  pastors  equal  to 
any  of  the  missionaries.  They  are  very  acceptable  to 
their  own  people,  and  are  ready  to  go  to  any  of  the 
islands.  .Some  of  them  have  a  good  knowledge  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  are  c.imest,  rlcvotcd  men.  They  are  in- 
valuable to  send  to  the  small  islands,  and  on  many  of  them 
the  work  has  been  done  almost  entirely  by  these  de- 
voted natives.  They  preach  the  Gospel  with  great  force. 
These  native  teachers  and  preachers  meet  once  or  twice 
a  year  in  council  presided  over  by  a  missionary,  and  dis- 
cuss the  manner  and  effect  of  the  work  in  the  various 
villages,  but  the  natives  have  proved  so  faithful  and 
so  efficient  that  the  control  of  the  missionaries  has  been 
relaxed,  and  in  many  cases  entirely  given  up.  These 
meetings  of  the  workers  .produce  harmony  06  action 
among  all  the  pastors. 

The  plat»  has  been  adopted  of  sending  the  more  promis- 
ing youths  in  the  schools  of  the  islands,  of  the  school  at 
Norfolk  Island  for  a  few  months  in  the  year,  to  receive 
reUglous  instruction.  The  great  want  here  is,  as  it  is  in 
most  of  the  heathen  countries,  more  natives  highly  edu- 
cated 10  occupy  the  more  important  sutions  that  are 
generally  filJed  by  the  missionaries.  Wlien  schools  of 
that  character  are  established  and  the  native  educated, 
the  whole  field  can  be  left  to  them  and  the  work  will  be 
entirely  self-sustaining. 

It  is  quite  remarkable  to  notice  the  advance  of  com- 
merce and  its  great  increase  when  the  people  become 
civilized.  The  natives  who  receive  the  Gospel  seem  to 
be  taking  on  a  new  life,  and  their  wants  are  increased, 
and  they  are  willing  to  labor  to  supply  them. 

There  is  a  very  noticeable  change  in  the  clothing  and 
appearance  of  the  natives  within  a  few  years,  and  since 
they  have  generally  received  the  Gospel.  They  wear 
clothing  and  live  in  houses.  They  are  becoming  more 
and  more  self  sustaining  every  year,  and  it  ts  believed 
there  that  if  the  missionaries  should  all  retire  the  work 
would  be  carried  on  by  the  natives. 

There  are  now  only  four  ordained  foreign  missionaries 
on  the  group  of  islands.  There  are  fifteen  ordained 
native  ministers  and  forty-two  lay  workers.  There  are 
fifty-eight  day  schools  and  more  than  two  thousand 
scholars. 


It  is  estimated  that  in  March,  18S7,  the  population  of 
India  was  268,137,044. 


I 


I 


Annual  Meeting  of  the  South  America 
Mothodlst  Episcopal  Mission. 

BV   C.   W.    DKEES,  D.D. 

The  Seventh  Annual  Mccling  of  this  Mission,  just 
closed,  will  be  memorable  as  the  occasion  of  a  wonderful 
and  glorious  outpouring  of  the  Divine  Spirit  upon  its 
members  and  the  Church  in  Montevideo. 

The  meeting  opened  in  this  city  (Montevideo)  on  the 
fourth  of  October  and  continued  in  session  until  the 
eleventh.  All  the  missionaries  and  ministers  connected 
with  the  Mission  were  present  with  the  exceptions  of 
Misses  Chapin  and  Denning,  Mrs.  Wood,  Mrs.  Thomson 
and  Mrs.  Robinson,  who  were  unal>le  to  attend. 

From  the  opening  Communion  service,  in  which  we 
were  joined  by  a  large  congregation  composed  of  the 
membership  of  our  Montevideo  churches,  it  was  manifest 
that  there  was  in  those  present  a  common  spirit  of  con- 
secration and  faith. 

The  presentation  of  reports  of  the  work  was  attended 
with  great  interest.  There  have  been  many  genuine 
conversions  and  a  notable  growth  of  spirituality  during 
the  year.  Four  of  our  pastoral  charges  are  entirely  self- 
-supporting.  The  funds  contributed  by  our  people  and 
friends  to  different  departments  of  the  work  during  the 
year,  will  reach  an  aggregate  of  not  less  than  $25,000. 

The  rising  tide  of  spiritual  power  in  our  meeting  be- 
came most  manifest  when  on  the  third  day  of  the  se.s.sion, 
in  the  midst  of  our  business,  the  ijoly  Ghost  came  upon 
us  in  melting,  refining  and.  we  trust,  empowering,  in- 
fluence. This  baptism  came  suddenly  and  seemed  to  fill 
every  heart  with  unutterable  emotion.  The  rumor  of 
this  manifcstatiun  of  grace  went  forth  amon^  our  people 
and  greatly  stimulated  their  desires  and  anticipations  in 
connection  with  the  Sabbath  services. 

The  preaching  both  in  English  and  Spanish  on  the 
Lord's  Day  wa.s  characterized  by  unction  and  power. 
The  Love  Feast  held  in  the  afternoon  will  be  remenibAcd 
by  many,  if  not  by  all,  present  as  a  most  wonderful  season 
of  blessing.  Every  heart  was  moved  and  it  seemed  that 
every  tongue  was  loosed  to  speak  the  praise  of  our  Saviour. 
Within  the  brief  hour  and  a  quarter,  scores  of  testimonies 
were  given.  The  people  said:  "We  have  never  seen 
anything  like  this  before."  Those  longest  connected 
with  the  mission  declared  it  the  best  meeting  ever  held 
in  the  history  of  our  Church  in  South  America. 

This  divine  influence  pervaded  all  the  proceedings  of 
the  meeting  to  its  close. 

Special  interest  was  awakened  on  behalf  of  the  Freed- 
men  of  Brazil,  many  thousands  uf  whom  dwell  within  the 
limits  of  our  fitld  in  the  southern  province  of  that  Em- 
pire. They  are  in  great  ignorance  and  degradation,  ex- 
posed, almost  without  restraint,  to  the  evil  tendencies 
certain  to  manifest  themselves.  They  have  no  such 
moral  and  religious  influences  within  and  about  them  as 
those  which  have  largely  saved  the  freed  race  in  our  own 
land  from  the  dangers  and  excesses  incident  to  sudden 
emancipation.  At  the  same  time  it  is  to  be  said  that 
social  and  race  prejudice  will  offer  less  barriers  to  the  ele- 
vation of  the  black  man  in  Brazil  than  in  North  America. 
A  gift  of  money  for  work  among  the  Brazilian  Freed- 
men  was  placed  at  the  disposal  of  our  mission.  It  comes 
from  the  venerable  and  beloved  mother  of  Dr.  Thomas 
B.  Wood,  so  long  Superintendent  of  this  mission.  Who 
will  add  to  this  little  fund  until  it  shall  be  sufficient  to 
provide  for  efficient  work  ? 

Romanism  has  been  the  foe  of  emancipation  in  Brazil, 
the  Encyclical  of  Leo  XIII.  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing, and  the  Roman  priesthood  will  do  little  for  the 
elevation  of  the  ex-slaves. 


I 


Our  attention  was  also  called  lo  the  needs  of  the  In- 
dians of  our  great  interior  plains  and  forests.  Here  is 
another  field  of  the  greatest  interest  and  importance. 

During  the  year  our  work  has  spread  to  the  West  Coast 
in  Northern  Chile  and  Peru  under  the  earnest  labors  of 
our  Brother  Penzotii. 

Bolivia  wjits  fur  the  (rospel  at  our  hands. 

Under  a  very  manifest  feeling  of  solemn  responsibility 
to  God  and  the  Church,  our  meeting  entered  upon  the 
consideration  of  the  attitude  which  should  be  assumed, 
in  view  of  the  action  of  the  late  General  Conference 
authorizing  the  organization  of  this  mission  with  that  in 
Chile  into  an  Annual  Conference. 

All  views  and  interests  were  subordinate  to  the  one 
desire  to  know  and  do  the  will  o'  God.  After  careful 
discussion  and  with  perfect  unanimity,  it  was  resolved  to 
petition  the  Board  of  Bishops  to  provide  for  an  episcopal 
visit  at  the  earliest  possible  moment,  and  to  request  the 
immediate  execution  of  the  plan  authorized  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conference. 

We  feel  that  the  plan  referred  to,  and  which  was  adopt- 
ed without  solicitation  or  suggestion  on  our  part,  is  provi- 
dential and  opportune.  Put  into  practice  it  will  greatly 
stimulate  the  progress  of  our  work. 

Our  meeting  closed  in  the  midst  of  great  rejoicing,  and 
its  members  have  gone  forth  into  this  continent-wide 
field  with  victorious  faith  and  hope. 

Let  the  whole  Chunh  rejoice  in  the  era  of  blessing 
which,  long  waited  and  prayed  and  labored  for,  has  come 
to  the  South  America  ^lission. 

The  appointments  for  the  South  America  Mission  for 
1888-1889  were  as  follows: 

C.  W.  T>ree«i.  SuperintendcDt. 

ITirU  Vhurch  of  UuenoK  Ayrt»:  T.  U.  Stockton.   (8.  TrigRft.) 

Bueiun  Ayret  Vireuil:  J.  F.  Tbomeon,  J.  G.  FroKKs't-  1^- 
T.  Robinnin,  R.  Blanco,  8.  klspuiUoli,  L.  FermriDi,  A.  M. 
TIudsDn.  R.  Vuqiiiez,  J,  AfloD.) 

ItMorio  and  Cartarana:  J.  M.  Spaaglcr.  (B.  A.  Richard,  G. 
n.  C.  Viner.) 

llatario  Circuit :  (J.  Roble*.  I.  Poza  y  Merino.) 

Ctntrai  S-tnta  Fe  Cirattt.'  R.  Oerber. 

San  Oarlot  Oircuil:  R.  WeihmlOler. 

Mtndofi:  {J.  Domtnguez  ) 

Entre  Jiuj)  Circuit :  I..  Alicledo.    (C.  Loatrico.) 

Mmteri'Uo  Cirmit:  G.  P.  Howard.   iZ.  Cubil6,  J.  Escaode.) 

Jfotttetitifo  A^cond  Chftrth :  C.  W.  Miller 

Afftiada  Circuit:  A.  Uuetfi. 

Oinelontt  Cireuit :  To  bu  supplied. 

Colonia  t'ireuit:  'V  •  be  Aupplitd. 

Ctutrai  (kvifuay  Circuit :  W.  Tullon. 

Taeuartmh't  Circuit :  F.  J.  dc  Lt;mo8. 

Paragvay  Circuit:  J.  VilUnuefn. 

Hio  Orande  do  Sul  Circuit:  J.  C.  Correa. 

Theologictd  School :  T.  B.  Wood.  President. 

Oetmrai  AtjenC  0/  America i*  lObU  tior.iety :   A,  M.  Milne. 

Agvnt  of  Amtrricau  BiUe  Sociartj  in  I'tru^  ftc:  P.  Penxottl. 

Jiwk  ComrnittM:  T.  B.  Wood,  J.  F.  Thomson,  G.  P.  Howard, 
A,  M.  Milne,  J.  *r  Sp»ngler. 

Boiik  Agent :  W.  T.  K)bJnBOD. 
Wornnfi.*A  Forrlgn  Mi»gioi>nry  Soeitty  : 

Iiueno»  Ayrti:  Kleanura  Le  Humy. 

Rfuaric:  Jennie  M.  Cbapiu,  Luuiaa  B.  Denuing,  Mary  B. 
Bowen. 

Montevideo:  Minnie  J,  Uyde. 

The  Btutiatics  reportvd  H  United  States  miMioaAries,  6  assist- 
ant mi&^iouuries,  0  United  States  misflioDBrics  of  the  Woiuau's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society,  42  nallvc  pn-achers,  26  native 
IcacberB,  0  foreign  teafiher.>i,  717  raembBrs,  618  probationers  1 
theologlcRl  school  with  2  teachers  mid  12  students,  SO  dn; 
schools  with  2,290  acholArs,  3^  Sun  day -schools  with  1,416 
scholftTs,  ]  1  churches  valued  at  f  IST.OOO.  There  were  reported 
170  conversions  during  the  year  and  the  collections  were  $558 
Tor  Missionary  Society,  P<>W  for  other  Benevolent  Societiee, 
$13,776  for  self-support,  $4,^9  for  church  building,  $8,01S 
for  other  local  purposes. 


FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETIES  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND. 


37 


PR0TE8TAXT  FOREIGN  MISSION'  ORGANIZATIONS  OF  GEKAT  BRITAN  AND  IRELAND. 

Compiled  by  RUV.  JOHN  MITCHELL.  B.D. 


X70'X' Ji;. — Bjr  Individual  MlwJon  is  mnuit  a  MImIoo  h«Tiiij{  bo  reapouKible  oxecottve  Coundl  or  CriinintttM>. 

The  i«rfn  Ceneril  HpeclABa  OrfntnlsUtons  ibnt  kund  out  adiI  NUpport  MlMionarlM  In  difr«r«nt  Qunrtvn  of  Uiv  Qlobe. 
Tn«  tortn  Special  ■iH-cilli>«  OrmuiatlODt  that  Mod  outmd  support  MIsatonarlM  to  A  pATtkular  place. 
TA«t«rm  Aid  spvclfWOnranizAl  ions  that  do  notMndour  Vnition an r«,  but  give  aid  Jo«>tu«  Ut-nfiraJ  orfip«olaI 
31lM>liMiarj  UiKAiiizatiau,  «tth«r  lO;  f^i>wiru»ai  (Oraala  of  Miinpyli  Ibi  /^i/n-arir  (Bible*.  DooIck.  TnurU,  Tratw- 
latimw);  ir)  /i:<7u»i(i<»utJ  {Medical  or  MlaiBt«rlal):  or  (rll  Phf/nnfirnni-c  (Strong  Moral  Support). 

Thoap  iDArked  will)  an  asterisk  (■)  are  higb  Charch  or  ultra -rltuailittlc.  though  profrawdlj  Protenant. 


BHvlalon  f.«>D«nonilnallaiial, 


EPISCOPALIAN. 
IN   BSGLUfD   ADD   WALBB. 

1701  •Society  for  the  PmpfcgMion  of  Ibe 
Gospel :  Sec,  Rtiv.  11.  W.  Tucker, 
M.A.,  19  Delflhsy  Street,  WcsU 
raitiiiter,  Lonttnn,  S.'W. 

186S  •Ladies'  AsaoctBtion  in  connection 
with  BP.O.:  Hec,  MIfs  I^iiifia 
Buliock.  10  Delabay  Street,  West- 
mlQiter.  LoudoD,  S.W. 

1799  Church  MiasioDarj  Society:  Tlie 
Secretaries,  Church  MiRsion 
House.  Salisbury  Square,  Flwet 
Street,  LontluD,  E.C. 

1860  Church  of  Englaud  Zcuaaa  Mis- 
sionary Society:  Sec,  Mr.  Jaoies 
Stuart,  9  Salisbury  Square,  I^on- 
doD,  £.C. 

Id09  LoodoD  Society  for  ProniotiDg 
Christianity  among  the  Jews: 
Sec.,  Rev.  W.  Fleming,  LL.B., 
10  LiDcolo's-ino-Delde,  London, 
W.O. 

1851  Colonial  and  Continental  Church 
Society:  Sec.,  Rev.  D.  L.  Mc- 
ADalley.  M.A.,  B  Serjeants'-inn, 
Fleet  Street,  London,  E.C. 

1870  ^Parochial  Mission  to  the  Jews  Fund : 
Sec.,  Re7.  John  Schor,  Arundel 
House,  Victoria  Emliankment, 
London,  W.C. 

SpeeifH. 

1844  South  Ameiicno  Missionary  Soci- 
ety: Bee.,  0>%pt.  E.  Paulden,RN., 
1  Clifford's  Inn,  Fleet  Street, 
London,  E.C. 

1960  *Univeraitic9*Misrion  to  Centra)  Af- 
rica: Sec,  nev.  W.  H.  Penney, 
M.A.,  \\  Delahay  SUcet,  Wt-at- 
rainater,  London,  S.W, 

1806  "Delhi  Female  Medical  Mission: 
Sec.,  Mr.  Robert  L.  Hunter.  51, 
St.  George's  Square,  London, 
S.W. 

1874  •Cowley  Rrotherbood:  Sec,,  Rev. 
Father  Superior.Cowley  St.  John, 
Oi/ord. 

1878  •Misfliooarv  Ouild  of  8t.  John,  in 

Aid  of  the  Ikfission  Work  at 
Poona,  India:  Sec,  Miss  H.  M. 
Wyldu.  Cowtey  Bt.  John,  Ox- 
ford. 

1880  *A11  Saints'  Bombay  HIs^loniLry  As- 
sociation;  Hoc.,  Mrs.  F.  Duodas, 
10  ChosterTerrace, Eaton  Square, 
London,  S.  W. 

1879  •Oxford  Mission  to  Calcutta:  Sec, 


Rev.  J.  O.  Johnstone,  Principal 

of  St.  Sipphen's  noiise,  Oxford. 

l«81  •St.Donys'Punjaub  Mission  Associa- 
tion :  Sec,  Hon  .Margaret  A'Oourt, 
Heytesbury,  Baih. 

IBSS  'Association  for  the  Furtherance  of 
Christianity  in  Egypt:  Sec,  Rev. 
R.M.  Blakiaton,  M.A.,  F.R.O.S., 
It  Dean's  Yard,  Westminster, 
London,  S.W. 

IBSe  'The  Arcbbishop's  Mission  to  the 
Assyrian  Chrittiuns:  Sec,  Same 
as  preceding. 
Church  Army:  Sec,  Rev.  W.  Car- 
lile,  126  Edgware  Road,  Lon- 
don, W. 

Aid:  (rt)  I^inanf^^%l, 

lOiJl  Christian  Faith  Society:  Sec.  Rev. 
H.  Bailey,  D.D..  West  Tarring 
Rectory,  Worthing,  Suseex. 

18SJJ  Ladies'  Society  lor  Promoting  Ed- 
ucation in  the  West  Indies:  Sec, 
Miss  A.  M.  Barney,  16  Lupus 
Street.  St.  George's  Square,  Lon- 
don. S.W. 

1648  Coral  Mii^iouary  Fund:  8ee.,  Edi- 
tor of  The  CoTfA  Mmvmary  Mag- 
JUM0,  2  Pftterooster  Buildings, 
London,  G.C. 

tS54  'AnglD-Continental  Society:  Sec, 
Rev.  F.  Mtyrick.  M.A.,  Blick- 
Itng.  Aylsham,  Norfolk. 

1860  '"The  Nut"  Collections:  Treas., 
Miss  Eliza  Wigram,  Moor  Place, 
Hordhara,  Herts. 

1968  "Missionary  Leaves'*  Association: 
Sec.  Mr.  H.  G.  Malaher,  20 
Compton  Terrace,  Upper  Street, 
TsUnffton,  London,  N. 

1660  Spanish,  Portuguese,  and  Mexican 
Church  Aid  Society:  Sec,  Rev. 
L.  8.  Tiigwell,  8  Adam  Street, 
Strand,  I>ondon,  W.C. 

1874  •Wanninster  Missionary  Union:  Sec, 
Mies  M.  E.  Cruse,  St.  Denys' 
Home,  WHrminster.  Wilts. 

1888  "Ki^eDtml  Agency  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions: Sec,  Mr.  Q.  Hayncs,  54 
Oresham  Street,  London.  E.C. 


1884 


Board  of  Missions  of  the  Province 
of  Canterbury:  Sec,  Gen.  Mac- 
lagan,  4  WeHt  Cromwell  Road. 
Kensington,  London,  S.W. 

Dioeemin  ifimann. 
Of  the  twelve  Missionary 
Bishops,  the  following  have  or- 
ganisations in  England  for  col- 
lecttng  aid.  These  are  iudepen> 
dent  organizations  and  the  aid 


received  is  dlsttnot  from  that 
which  is  furnished  by  any  of  the 
foregoing  Bocietios: 

1861     Melanesia. 

1861  •Honolulu. 

1873  MId-Cblna  Fund. 

1874  *HadagHscar. 
1880     North  China. 
1683    Japau. 

Of  the  sixty-dre  Bishops  in  In- 
dia and  the  Colonies,  a  consid- 
erable proportion  have  indepen- 
dent organizations  in  England. 
Colonial  Bisboprics'  Fund:  Sec., 
OlEce  of  the  S.P.O. 

[The  names  and  addreaiBsoftbe  Com- 
mbsarlfs  or  all  the  HtaloDarr  and 
OolODlal  Bhihopt  are  to  be  found  la  tbe 
S  rO'  Repon, or  Iti  aor  Dloceaan  Cal- 
endar or  Id  tbe  Yoar  Book  of  the  Cbarch 
oC  Hog  land-] 

Aid:  (l)  Edwational. 

Mi*K>oRary  CoUegtt: 

18*25  Church  Missionary  College,  Isling- 
ton :  Rev.  T.  W.  Drury,  M.A., 
Principal. 

1848  *3t.  Augustine's  College,  Canter- 
bury: Rev.  0.  F.  Maclear,  D.D., 
Warden. 

1860  'St.  Boniface,  Warminster:  Rev. 
Sir  J.  E.  Phitipps,  Bart.,  War- 
den. 

1676  *St.  Paul's,  Burgh,  Lincolnshire: 
Rev.  W.  A.  Bnuneld,  M.A.,  Prin- 
cipal. 

1876  •St.  Stephen's  House,  Oxford:  Rev. 

Chas.  Meyers,  M.A.,  Principal. 

1877  •St.  Alphege,  Southwark:  Rev.  A. 

B.  Oouldea,  B.A.,  Wurdco. 

1878  •DorckesUr.  Oxon. :  Rev.  H,  P.  Car- 

rie, M.A.,  Principal. 
Mtntouary     StvdenUhipt     Auocia- 
(itfni'.— Twenty-five  Dioceses  have 
these.     See  Year  Book. 

Aidi  (e)  Literary. 

1608  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge:  Sec,  Rev.  W.  H. 
Orove,  M.A.  North umWrl and 
Avenue,  Charing  Cross,  Iiondon, 
S.W. 

1860  Church  of  England  Book  SJMiicty: 
Sec,  Mr.  John  Sbrimpton,  11 
Adam  Street,  Strand,  London, 
W.C. 

IK  BOOTLANO. 

1673  'Scottish  Episcopal  Church  Central 
Board  of  Foreign  Missiotis:  Sec, 
Rev.  C.  R.  Teapv,  D.D.,  Find- 
horn  Place,  Orange,  Edinburgh. 


ii 


1876  *Cbiirch  Womea's  AssociatiDU  of  Ibo 
Scotliah  Epi«copal  Clmrcb :  Sec., 
MiM  F..  M.  Hope,  7  Torpkicliaa 
Street,  Edinburgh. 
8cvc-ml  English    Societies  bare 

Atutliiirios   Rod    colluct    funds  in 

Scotland. 

Ut   IIlBLAIfD. 

Seven  EngLiab  Societies  have 
Aiucillariea  and  collect  funds  in  Ire- 
land. 

PKESBYTEniAN. 

in   EnOLAHO  AND  WALES. 

1641  WeUb  Calvinifltic  Methodist  For- 
eign MiBsinns:  Sec.,  Dr.  J. 
Thnma*,  38  Brickfield  Koad,  S. 
Livcrpoi)]. 

1B47  PresbjterisQ  Church  of  England 
Foreign  Missions:  Sec.,  Mr.  John 
Bell,  13  Feachurch  Avenue,  Lon- 
don, E.G. 

1807  .fewish  Misaioo  of  tlic  Presbyterian 
Church  of  England :  See,  Rev. 
John  Edmond,  D.U.,  60  Bcres- 
ford  Road,  Highbury,  London, 
N. 

1879  Women's  Miflsionar;  Association  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Eng- 
land: Sec,  Mrs.  A.  Stevenson.  SS 
Ladbroke  Grove,  London,  W. 

Aid:  Financial. 

1647  CoDtineDtal    Evangelization   Com- 

miUeo  of  the  Proaby  terian  Church 
of  England:  Sec.  Rev.  R.  H. 
Luodie,   6  Beech  Street,  Liver- 

pool. 

1670  Studentn'  MisBionary  Socivlv  of  the 
Prcttbyteriati  Citiircli  uf  England  : 
Sec,  Mr.  R,  C.  Hillie,  M.A., 
Preflbyterian  College,  Guildford 
Street,  RusaoU  Square.  London, 
W.  C. 

0(  8C0TLAKD. 
Oeneral. 

1639  Church  of  Scotland  Committee  for 
the  Propagation  o(  Gospel  in  For- 
eign Parts:  Sec,  Mr.  J.  T.  Mac- 
lagan,  0  N.  St.  David's  Streot, 
Edinburgh. 

18B8  Church  of  Scotland  Ladies*  Asso- 
ciation for  Foreign  Miiuiioiis:  Sue, 
Miss  Rcid,  33  Queiii  Street, 
Ediniiurgh. 

1648  Church  of  Scotland  Committee  for 

Conversion  of  the  Jews:  Sec, 
Mr.  Jolm  TftW8c  W.8..  21  St. 
Andrew's  Square,  Edinburgh. 

1643  Free  Church  of  Scotland  Foreign 
Missions :  Sec,  Mr.  Geo.  Smith, 
LL,D..  C.I.E.,  is  N.  Bank  Street, 
Edinburgh. 

1648  Free  Church  of  Scotland  Ladtea' 
Society  for  Female  EducatioD  in 
India  and  South  Africa:  8«c., 
Rev.  Wm.  Stevenson,  M.A.,  Free 
Church  Offices,  Edinburgh, 


1848     Frve  Church  of  Scotland  Commit- 
tee for  Conversion  of  Jews:  Sec, 
Rev.  Wm.  Affleck,  B.D.,  Auoh-    1849 
termuchty,  N.B.  1 

1846    Church  of  Scotland  Ladies'  Asso-' 
cistiou  for  the  Christian  Educa- 
tion   of   Jewish    Females:    Sec, 
Mr.  John    Tawse,   W.S,,  21    SL    1859 
Andrew's  Square.  Edinburgh.       | 

1647    United     Presbyteriau     Church    of ' 
Bcotland  Foreign  Missions:  Sec. 
Itt'v.     Jan.     Rurhannn,     College    1887 
Buildings,  Castle  Terrace,  Edin- 
burgh. 

1880  United  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Scotland  Zennna  Misaton:  Bee, 
Same  as  preceding. 

1843  The  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Scotland  SyriHn  Mission:  Sec, 
Rev.  Robert  Uunlop,  Blackhill, 
Paisley.  N.B. 

1871  United  Original  Secession  Church 
Siiulh  Indian  Mission:  Sec,  Rev. 
Wm.  B.  Gardiner,  Pollokabaws, 
Glasgow. 

Aid:  {a)  FinaneiaL 

1700  Society  in  Scotland  for  Propagating 
Christian  Knowledge:  Sec,  pro 
tern.,  Mr.  C.  Nisbet,  23  York 
Place.  Edinburgh. 

1821     Glasgow  University  Alisaiouary  So- 
ciety:   Sec,    Mr.    R.    Kilgour, 
M.A.,    1  Osborne  Place,  Govau,    i^^q 
Glasgow. 

1S21     Glasgow    Free    Church    Students' 
Missionary    Society :    Sec,    Mr. 
Charles  R.  Ramsay,  M.A.,  Free    ^974 
Church  College,  Glasgow. 

1823  St.  .\!idrew'«  University  Missionary 
Society:  Sec,  Mr.  Alfred  Mac- 
farlaoc.  University.  St.  Andrew's, 
N.B.  1842 

1829  Edinburgh  University  Mi»Hionary 
Association:  Sec,  Sfr.  D.  J.  Moir- 
Porteous,  M.A.,  Nnrth  Mansion- 
house  Rood,  Edinburgh. 

1885  *  New    College    Missionary    Society 

(Free  Church  of  Scotland):  Sec,    18Sil 
Mr.  R.  8.  Andcrsun,   M.A.,  New 
College,  Edinburgh. 

1885  United  Presbyterian  College  Mis- 
sionary Society:  Sec,  Mr,  David 
Christie,  M.A.,  United  Presby- 
leriau  Hall.  Castle  Terrace,  Edin- 
burgh. 

1636  Aberdeen  University  Missionary  As. 
sociaiion:  Sec,  Mr.  William 
Thomson,  M.A.,  University,  Ab- 
erdeen. 

1644  Free  Church  of  Scotland  Continen- 
tal Committee:  Sec,  Rev.  James 
G. Mackintosh, M.  A. , Free  Church 
Offices,  Edinl>urgh. 

1617     United     Prvsbylcriao     Church     of    1878 
Scotland  Contiuental  Committee : 
Sec,     Rev.     Jauies     Buchanan, 
United      Presbyterian      Church 


Officea,  Cutle  Tertmoe,  Edin- 
burgh. 

The  China  Miftsion  in  connection 
with  the  Presbyterian  Church  of 
England:  Sec,  Mr.  R.  R.  Simp- 
son, W.S.,  92  Bill  Street,  Edin- 
burgh. 

Church  of  Scotland  Continental 
Committee:  Sec,  Mr.  A.  T. 
Nivcn,  C.A.,  16  Young  Street, 
Edinburgh. 

United  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Scotland  Aid  to  the  Jewish  Mis* 
sion  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  England:  Sec.  Rev.  James 
Buchanan,  United  I'rcsbyteriaa 
Church  Officea,  Castle  Terrace, 
Edinburgh. 

Aid:  (()  Bdvfatumal. 

Free  Church  of  Scotland  Bursaries 
Scholnrships  and  Grnnls  for  Stu- 
dents prcjMiring  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sion Work. 

United  PrcBbTteriBii  Church  of 
Scutlaiid  Btirsaries  Scholarships 
and  Gr«nl8  for  Students  prepar- 
ing for  Foreign  Mission  Work. 

Medical  and  other  Bursaries  for 
Students  prc|>aring  for  Foreign 
Mission  Work. 

IH   IRELAND. 
Gtneral. 

Presbyterian  Church  of  Ireland  For- 
eign klissions:  Sec,  Rev.  Geor^ 
McFartand,  12  May  Street,  Bel- 
fast. 

Presbyterian  Church  of  Ireland  Fe- 
male At<!iiH;iBtion  for  Promoting 
Chnsliauity  among  the  Women  of 
the  Esst:  Si-c.  Mrs.  Park,  Fort- 
william  Park,  Uelfast. 

Presbyteriur  Church  of  Ireland 
Jewish  MiMioa:  Sec,  Rev. 
George  McFarland,  12  May 
Street,  Belfast. 

Piesbyterian  Church  of  Ireland  Con- 
tinental Mission:  Sec,  Re  v.Oeorge 
McFarland.  12  May  Street.  Bel- 
fast. 

Rt-formed  l^resbytcrian  Synod  of 
Ireland  Syrian  Mission  act  with 
Scotch  Synod:  Sec,  Rev.  J.  D. 
HouMon,  B.A.,  ColeraJne. 

Original  (^cession  Congregations 
in  Ireland  act  with  the  Scotch 
Synod  in  the  South  Indian  Mis- 
sion. 

Students'  Theological  Society  of 
the  Belfast  College:  Sec,  Theo- 
logical Society,  The  College,  Bel- 
fast. 

Students'  Missionary  Association  of 
Mftgce  College,  Londonderry: 
Sec,  Mr.  Junies  Kecrs,  Mage« 
College,  Londonderry. 


FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETIES  OF  GREAT  BRiTAIN  AND  IRELAAD. 


m 


METHODIST. 

IN   BMALAKt)    .UtD   WALKS. 
OtHtral. 

1814  WcslejSD  Methodiftt  MitMionary 
Society  :  The  Seor«tarie«,  Centan- 
My  Hall,  Bishofuigmle  Street 
WitluD.  LuiidoD,  B.C. 

1850  LiMlic»'  Aiixiliriry  of  tho  Wesleynn 
Melhodifit  Miiwionarj'  Riuriety: 
Sec.,  Miv.  Wtscmun,  3  B^ftitba 
VillM,  Bsnisbury,  Loatlon,  N. 

1858  United  Miahocliitt  Free  CtnirchM 
Foreign  Missinn:  Sec.,  Rev.  J. 
Adc(M!k,  448  Otouop  Koad, 
Sheffield. 

(859  Methodist  New  Connexion  Mli^ion- 
M-y  Botioty:  Sec,  Ilev.  W.  J. 
Towiisend.  Richmond  Hill,  vVsh- 
tOD'iiiider  Lyne. 

1883  Central  Chinn  Wcfleyan  Lay  Mia- 

a'on:  Sec,  Itev.  W.  F.  Moulton, 
D.D.,  The  Uya  School,  Cam- 
bridge. 

1870  PrimttiTe  Mettindlfit  Miiuionary  So- 
ciety: Sec,  Ilef.  .lofao  Atkinson. 
71  Freegrove  Ruad.  Hollnwnj, 
London.  K. 

1885  Bible  Chriittiaii  Foreign  HiMion&ry 
Society:  Sec,  Itev.  I.  B.  Van- 
stooe,  78  Herbert  Ri>Hd,  Plum- 
»tead,  Kent. 

IS   (»roTI.ASI). 
The  Wcaleyan  Melhudists  have  Aux- 
iliaries. 

IX    inRI.AKD. 

The  Wesleyaa  Methodistn  have  Aux- 
iliaries. 

The  New  Connexion  Methodists 
have  Auxiliaries. 

BAPTIST. 

IM   RKOLAIID  AKO    WAl.BS. 
dtiieral. 

1708  Ba{>tl8t  Mii4iii<>oary  Society:  Sec, 
Mr.  Alfred  H.  Baynea,  P  R.A  5  , 
3B  Furnival  Street,  Holborn, 
London,  E.C 

1867  Liulieii'  Aiuiociutioa  for  the  Support 
of  Zetiiiim  Work  and  Bible- wo- 
men in  fndiii  in  connection  with 
the  Baptist  Missionary  Society: 
Sec.  Mr».  Antius,  The  College, 
Begem'*  Park,  London.  N.W. 

1816  General  Baptist MUiiioaarv  Society: 
Sec,  Rev.  William  Hill,  Mis- 
■ion  Houic,  tJO  Wilfton  Street, 
Derby. 

IFAl     Strict  Baptiiit   HIsBion:    Se.T.,  Mr. 
Josiah      Brincre,     17    Arlington 
S<|uare,  Isliogtoii,  {.locdan,  N. 
Aid:  {«)    Financial, 

1884  G<^nnao  Unplist  Mission:  Sor.,  Kcv. 

F.  Horace  Newton,  11  Bismarck 
Road,  Highgatc  Uill.  Londuc, 
N. 


1848  Toung  Men's  Association  in  Aid  of 
the  Baptist  Miii^ionary  Society : 
Sec,  Mr.  C.  llolliday,  HissioD 
House,  19  Ptirnivnl  Street.  Hol- 
born, London,  E.G. 

Aid:  (ft)  fAterary. 

1840  Bible  Transtation  Society:  Sec, 
Rev.  J.  Tmfford,  M.A..  88  Lord- 
ship Park,  Stoke  Neningion, 
London.  N. 

1641  BaptiBt  Tract  and  Book  Society: 
Sec,  Rev.  George  Siitimoaa, 
Maiden  Villa,  Granville  Rood, 
Sidcup,  Kent. 

IK  SCOl'LAHD. 

TheBaptist  Missionary  Society  have 
Auxiliaries. 

171  inr.i.AXD. 

The  Bfiptist  MiMionary  Society  have 

Auxiliaries. 

CONGREGATIONAL. 

\:S    ENOLANn   AND    WAI.Efi. 

Aid:  Finaneiil. 

183(1  Colonial  Missiooary  Society:  Sec 
Rfv.  W.  S.  n.  Pielden,  Memorial 
Hall,  Farringdon  Street,  Lon- 
don, E.(J. 

EVANGELICAL  UNION. 

IN  SCOTLAND. 

Aid:  Finaneial. 

1884  Evaugelical  Union  Aid  to  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society:  Sec, 
Rev.  George  Oladatooi;,  4  Auu 
Street,  HiUhead,  Glasgow. 

FRIENDS. 

IN  KROI.A]tl>  AND   WALES. 

1867  Friendi'  Foreign  Mission  Associa- 
tion: Sec,  Mr.  Cliaries  Lioney, 
Hitchio,  Herts. 

1869  Fricads'  Mission  to  Syria  and  Pales- 
tine: Sec,  Mr,  R,  Hingftion  Pox, 
43  Fiosbury  Circos,  London, 
E.C. 

1877  Pricndb'  Women's  Cumuiittee  on 
Christian  Work  in  France;  Sec, 
Miss  M.  S.  Pace,  5  Warwick 
Road,  UpperOUpton,  London,  E. 

1861  Medical  Mti^tioii,  iimong  the  Arme- 
niarsi  Ri^c.  Mrs.  W.  C.  Bralth- 
waite.  312  Camden  Road,  Lon- 
don. N. 

Aid:   Liltrary. 
1674    Depot  Central,  Paris,  and  Free  Cir- 
culation of  />'  Ami  d«  la  ifaijton, 
etc.:  Sec,  Mr.  J.  R.  Brail hwatte, 
818  Camden  Road,  London. 

IN    IKKLAND. 
The  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  has 

Auxiliaries. 
The  Friends'  Miwiou  to  Syria  and 

Palestine  hat>  Auxiliaries. 


COUNTESS   OF    HUNTINGDON'S 

CONNEXION  AND  THE  FREE 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND. 


1793 


1818 


IM  ENGLAND  AND  WALKS. 
Aid:  FinaneiaL 
Sierra  Leone  Mission   Society  for 
the  Spread  of  the  Gospel  at  Homo 
and  Abroad:  Sec,  Rev.  Tbumaa 
Dodd,  WorocBter. 

MORAVIA  Na 
IK  RKaLAKD  AND  WALKS. 
Aid:  Fiitaneiid. 
London  AsM>ciation  in  Aid  of  the 
Moravian    Mission:     Sec    Mr. 
OeorgoE.  Roberts.  29  Ely  Plaoe, 
Holboro,  Lfindon,  E.C. 

IN   SCOTLAND. 

London  Association  baa  an  Auxil- 
iary. 

IN    inKLAND. 

London  Asswiisliim  has  an  Auxil- 
iary. 


DIvlHloti  l|.*-Vadeno«lnallonal. 


1705 


1675 


1603 


1804 


1834 


1843 


1640 


18!)5 


1852 


IN   BFOLAND  AND  WAI.BB. 

The  London  Miaaionsry  Sodety: 
Sec,  Rev.  Edward  H.  Jonoa, 
London  Mission  !Iouse,  Blom* 
field  Stivct,  London,  E.C. 

Ladies^  Committee  of  the  London 
Misnionary  Society:  Sec,  Miaa 
Bennett,  32  Cavendish  Square, 
London.  W. 

British  and  Foreisn  Sailora'  Soci- 
ety: Sec.  Rev.  Edward  W.  Mat- 
thews, Sailors'  Institute,  Mercer 
Street,  Shadwell,  London,  E. 

British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society: 
The  SecretaritB,  Bible  House,  146 
Queen  Victoria  Street,  London, 
K.C. 

Society  for  Promoting  Female  Edtt- 
Ciitiou  ill  the  East:  Sec,  Miaa 
Webb.  267  Vauxhall  Bridge 
Road,  London,  S.W. 

The  British  Society  for  tho  Propar 
gatioii  of  the  Gospel  among  the 
Jews;  Sec,  UfV.  John  Duniop, 
flfi  Great  Russell  Street,  Blooms- 
bury,  London,  W.C. 

Sjtecial. 
New    England    Com|Mi"y:   Sec, 
Mr.  Wm.  M.    Penning,    D.O.L., 
M.A..  1  Furnival's  Inn,  Holborn, 
London,  E.r. 

Udy  Mico  Charity:  Sec,  Rev.  O. 
W.  Gedge,  1a  St.  Helen's  Place, 
Bishopsgate  Street  Within,  Lon- 
don, EC. 

Indian  Female  Normal  Srhuol  and 
Instruction  Society,  or  i^enana 
Bible  aud  Medical  Mistitou:  The 
Secretaries,  2  Adelphi  Terrace, 
Strand,  London,  W.C,  and  1 
Erakine  Place,  Edinburgh. 


{ 


40 


FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETIES  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND. 


IBBBJf^Chrijttmn  Vfruftciilar  Education  So- 
ciety, for  India:  Sec,  Mr.  Henry 
Morris,  7  Adiun  Street,  Adelpht. 
London,  W.C. 

1800  British  Syrian  School  iind  Bible 
Sliislon:  Sec.,  Miba  A.  Poiilton, 
18  Homcfield  Road,  Wimbledoo, 
Surrey. 

1864'"»SHnday»chooI  Union  Continental 
Miuiuo:  S<?c..  Hr.W.  II.  Millar, 
Se  Old  Bailey,  London,  E.C. 

1876  Birmingham  Yoiinf;  Hen's  Foreign 
MiMinnary  Societr:  Sec,  Mr.  W. 
IL  Silk.  Y.M.C  A.,  Needle* 
Alley,  New  Street,  BinniDgharo. 

1881  NorlU  Africa  Miasion:  8cc..  Mr. 
E.  H.  Olenny,  21  Linton  Road, 
Barking,  Baeex. 

Aid:  ias   Financial. 

1889  Foreign  Aid  Society:  8m.,  Re». 
H.  Joy  Browne,  >f.A.,  vicar  of 
Cliriit  Phurch,  Bamet,  Herta. 

1B4B  Evangelical  Continental  Society: 
S^rc.  lUv.  R.  Stoni'Aahtou.B.A., 
U'  Blointield  Street,  London 
Wall.  London,  E.C. 

18GS  Turkish  MifsiocB  Aid  Society:  Sec., 
Rev.  T.  W.  Brown,  D.D.,  88 
The  Avenue,  Bedford  Park, 
Chiswick,  I^ndon. 

1867  The  London  Bible  and  Domeitic 
Female  Mission:  Sec.,  Mrs.  Belfc 
Leonard,  3  Adelphl  Terrace, 
Strand.  London,  W.C. 

IMS  Waldensian  C'liurch  Miseiona  in 
Italy:  Sec,  Major  M.  Frobisber. 
USPftIi  >U11.  London,  8.W. 

1800  The  Italian  ^liulonary  Bociifty  in 
aid  of  the  Free  Italian  Church: 
Sec.,  Rev.  R.  8.  Ashton.  B.A., 
13  Blomlicld  Street,  Loudon 
Wall,  London,  E.C. 

1871  Evangeliatic  MiBeion  in  France, 
known  aa  The  McAll  Miaaion: 
Sec.  Rev.  Robert  McAll.  17 
Trensilltan  Crescent,  St.  John's 
London,  fi.E.  .    , 

1873  Foreign  Evangelization  Society: 
Hon.  Sec,  Rev.  Horace  Noct, 
Woking,  Surrey. 

1674  Chlldren'i  Medical  ^lifsioo:  Sec, 
Mias  Annie  R.  Butler,  !()4  Peth- 
ertoD  Road,  Loudon,  N. 

1878  Medical  Missionary  Aasoclalion : 
Sec. ,  Dr.  .Tames  L.  Maxwell, 
M.A.,  104  Petherton  Road,  Lon- 
don, N. 

1870  Prcedmen'a  Missions  Aid  Society: 
Sec,  Rev.  J.  Gwyone  Jotiea, 
U.D.,  18  Adam  Street,  Strand, 
London.  W.C. 

1888  Helping  Hands  Zeonna  Misaion : 
Sec,  Miss  Beynoii,  25  Ashburn 
Place,  Loudon.  S.W. 

1885  Breton  Evaogvlicul  Minion:  Sec, 
Mr.  J.  Watcs,  4  Princes'  Road, 
Ijewisbani,  Kent. 

1888  Rubtnowitcb  Council  in  London: 
Sec,  Mr.   James  £.  Mutbiesont 


1S83 


168^ 


1888 


Conference  Hall,  Hildmay  Park, '  1882 
London,  N. 
Aid:  (b)  Sducatianal. 

1838  Institution  for  the  Education  of 
the  Daughters  of  Missionfini's; 
Sec.  Mrf.  Pye-Smith.  St.  Kattl- 
erine's,  Scvcnoaks,  Rent. 

1843  Konae  and  School  for  the  Sona  and 
Orphans  of  Miasionar'tea:  S«c, 
Rev.  R  W.  ThnmpsoD,  London 
MiB»iou  House,  14  BlumGeld 
Street,  London  Wall,  Lon- 
don, K.C, 

1880  The  Zenana  Medical  College:  Sec, 
Dr.  G.  de  O.  Griffibh,  58  St. 
George's  Roid,  London,  S.W. 

1883  Young    Men's   Foreign   Missionary 

Society:  Sec,  Mr.  John  H.  Put- 
terill.  Y.M.C.A.,  188  Aldersgate 
Street,    London,  E.C. 

1884  Miasionary  Training  College,  Puer- 

to Santa  Maria,  Spain:  Sec,  Mr. 
Douald   Mathe^on.    t'iO   Queen's 
Gate.  Loudon.  S.W. 
Aid:  (c)  LUrrarp. 

1790  Religious  Tract  Society:  The  Sec- 
retaries. 56  Paternoster  Row, 
I,ondon,  EC. 

1880    Trinitarian    Bible    Society:    Sec. 
Rev.   E.    W.   Bullioger,   D.D..  7 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  London,  j 
E.C. 

1854  Pure  Literature  Society:  Sec,  Mr. 
Riritard  Turner.  1 1  Bucking- 
ham Street,  Adelpht,  London, 
W.C.  I 

L882     Bible  Stand,  Crystal  Palace:  Sec,  I 
Mr.    W.    Hftwke,    Bible    Stand,  | 
CrysUl  Palace,  Sydenham,    Loo-    ^8** 
don,  8,E.  I 

1800     Children's  Special  Service  Mission  :  I 
Sec,  Mr.  Henry  Hankinson,    Id 
Warwick       Lane,      Paternoster 
Row,  London,  E.C.  iggg 

1874  Association  for  the  Free  Dittribu- 

tioQof  the  Scriptures:  Sec,  Mrs. 
A.    E.    Hobertion,    1    Oak    Hill 
Park.Hampstcud.Loodou.  N.W.    |g72 
Aid:  id)  PhilttiUhrojiic. 

1886     Aboriginei      Protection      Society:  i 
Sec.  ;'ro  lem.,  Mr.  H.  H.  Idle,  8 
BroadKay  Cliainben*,  Westmin- 
ster. London,  S.W.  1887 

1830  British  and  Foreign  Anti-Slavery 
Society:  Sec,  Mr.  Charles  U. 
Allen.  F.H.G.S..  05  New  Broad 
Street,  I^mdon,  E  C.  1826 

1846  Evangelical  Alliance  (British  Or- 
ganiiUitioni :  Sec,  Lieut-Gen. 
Field,  C.B.,  7  Adam  Street, 
SUnd,  London.  W.C.  1866 

1875  Society  for  the  Suppreuiun  of  the 

Opium  Trade:  Sec,   Mr.  Edwin 
Arthur    Williams.    R.A.,   Broad- 
way    Chamberp,     WeM  minster,    1B74 
London,  S.W. 
1878    The  African  Lakes  Company  |limit- 

ed):  Sec.  Mr    William    Ewing,    1877 
7  Royal  Bank  Place,  Glasgow. 


Society  for  Relief  of  Persecuted 
Jews  r"  Syrian  Colonization 
Fund".:  Sec.  Mrs.  E.  A.  Finn, 
41  Parliament  Street,  Westmin- 
ster, London,  S.W. 

Anti-Opium  Prayer  Union:  Sec, 
.Miss  Mary  S.  Whiting,  Regent 
Villaa.  Headiogly,  Leeds. 

Jewifth  Refugees  Aid  Society:  Sec, 
pro  tern..  Hev.  Uerlwrt  A  Birk*. 
JLA.,  Bowls.  Chigwell.  E*»bcx. 

United  Committee  for  the  Preven- 
tion of  (he  DemoraliMlion  of 
Native  Races  by  the  Litiuor 
Traffic:  Sec,  Rev.  J.  Grant  Mills, 
M.A.,  ISft  Palace  Chamber*, 
Weatmiiister.  London,  S.W. 

Missionary  and  Evangelistic  Bu- 
reau :  Sec  ,  Mr.  John  M.  Pam- 
ment,  186  Aldersgate  Street. 
London,  E.C. 

Movement  for  Educating  and  Stir- 
ring up  Public  Opinion  against 
our  National  Opium  Trade:  Sec, 
Rev.  Goodeve  Mabhs,  F.8.S., 
78  Godolphtn  Road,  Shepherd'a 
Bush,  Loudon,  W. 

The  Christian  Union  for  the  Sever- 
ance of  the  Uonnectiiin  of  the 
British  Empire  with  the  Opium 
Traffic:  Sec  .  Dr.  J.  L.  Maxwell, 
M.A..  lOl  Petherton  Road.  Lon- 
don.  N. 

The  Mission  to  Lepers  in  India  hu 
nn  Auxiliary  in  England. 

IN  8C0Tt.AKD. 

Ofneral. 

Edinburgh  Medical  Miasionary 
Society:  Soc.  Rev.  John  Lowe. 
F.R.C.8.E.,  56  George  Square, 
Edinburgh. 

Speciat. 

Tabeethfi  Mission  at  JafTa,  Pales- 
tine :  Sec.  Miss  E.  Walker- 
Amott.  24  St.  Bernard's  Cres- 
cent, Edinburgh. 

The  Ijelianon  Schools  for  Children 
of  Mohammedans,  Druaes,  Mar- 
ouitci«.  and  (Jrccks:  Sec,  Mr. 
Andrew  Scntt,  C.A.,  2  York 
Buildings,  Edinburgh. 

Missions  to  theCbineac  Blind:  Sec, 
Mr.     William    J.     Slowan,     224 
West  George  Street,  Glasgow. 
Aitt:   (a)  FintiieiaL 

Glasgow  and  West  of  Scotland 
Continental  Society:  Sec,  Rev. 
William  Boyd.  LL.D..  K  Wind- 
aor  Terrace,  W.,  Glac^ow. 

Indian  Home  Mission  to  the  San- 
thals:  Sec,  Dr.  Archibald  Gra- 
ham, 1  OiamherUiii  Road,  Edia- 
Iturgh. 

Mission  to  Lepers  in  India:  Sec, 
Mr.  Wellesley  C.  Bailey,  17 
Olengyle  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 

Evangelical  Mi&sion  to  the  Upper 
Zanibeu:  Sec,  Mr.  Richard  H. 


FOREfGN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETIES  OF  GREAT  BRfTAIN  AND  IRELAND. 


41 


170S 


1860 


18SS 


.1880 


1BS7 


Hunter,  37  Jamnicn  Street,  Olas- 
now. 

Book  luid  Tmct  Societ/  of  China: 
Sec..  Mr.  A.  Cuthbert,  14  New- 
ton Terrace,  Glugnv. 
Aid:  (&I  Liltrarti. 

Religion))  Tmct  and  Rook  Society 
of  Scotland  :  Sec.,  Uev.  George 
Doufflas,  00  George  Street,  Edin- 
burgh. 

Nfttionfti  Bible  Society  of  Scol- 
Iwj<i:  Sc.  Mr.  W.  J.  Sh>wBa. 
321  West  Goorgt*  Straet,  Gloa- 
ttow. 

The  following  Socielies  hnve 
Auxiliaries  in  Scotlau<] : 

London  Misuonarv  S<iciety  iind  the 
Ladies'  Society  of  »amt. 

British  and  Porvignflnihjrs' Society. 

Suciety  fnr  Promoting  PeiOBle  Edu- 
cation in  the  Eiut. 

Britivli  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Guspel  ninung  the  Jews. 

ladinn  Pemale  Norninl  School  and 
Infltructinn  Society. 

Chrialian  Vernacular  Education 
Sueicty  for  Indin. 

British  Syrian  Schools. 

Turkish  Hiaslons  Aid  Society. 

WaldeaBian  Church  Miuioni  in 
Italy. 

Free  Church  of  ItAly. 

EvaogeliBttc  Mission  in  France 
iMcAII). 

Bonn  and  Orphans  of  Miaaionaries' 
Intititiitiun. 

Society  for  Relief  of  Persecuted 
Jewa. 

Mt  IHSLANII. 

The  following  Societies  bare 
Auxiliariea  in  Ireland : 

London  Missionary  Society. 

Society  for  Promoting  Female  Edu- 
cation in  the  Ea»t. 

Tndian  Female  Normal  Scliool  tind 
Instruction  Snciety. 

Turkish  .tli.ssiona  Aid  Society. 

Waldensiau  Church  Miaiioiu  in 
luly. 

Missions  to  liC|>en«  in  liulin. 

Sods  and  Orphans  of  Misttionarius' 
Inatitulion. 


Bt vision  III.— Individ ■«!. 

Ilf   RKOLAKO. 

Otn^ral. 

Mildinay  Mimion  to  the  Jew.t:  Sec., 
Rev.  J.  Wilkinsou.  70  Mildmay 
Road,  London,  N. 

The  Salvation  Army:  Internal  ion  al 
nead(|iiarterA,  [01  Queen  Vic- 
toria Street.  London,  E.C. 

Evangelical  Mission  to  Israel;  Sec, 
Mr,  D.  C.  Joseph,  care  of  Mr.  R. 
Morgan,  188Clifden  Road,  Clap- 
too,  I^ondon.  E, 

"Joyful  Newa"  Foreign  Missions: 
8«c..  Rev.  Thomas  Chamiiucss, 
"Joyful  News"  Home,  Roch- 
dftlB. 


'    Spegial. 

1858  Portamouth  aud  Qo^port  Seamen's 
Mlas.  (French  Mission  Schooner): 
Sec,  Mr.  Henry  Cook,  Oosport. 

1856  Misaion  to  Jews  in  Paris:  Sec,  Mr. 
Alex.  Donaldson,  fl  Rue  Malhar, 
Parif,  France. 

16(t3  English  Egyptian  Mission.  Cairo 
(Mif>s  M.  L.  Whately):  Sec.  Hiss 
Jonrdan.  31  Westbonrue  Park 
Villas.  I/indon.  W. 

1869  ChimUnland  Mimon:  Sec..  Mr  B. 

Bruoralmll.SPyrlnndRoad,  Mild- 
may.  London,  N. 

1666  Bpc7,ia  Miiuion  for  Italy  and  the 
Levant  iRov.  Edward  Clarke): 
Sec..  Mr.  Eliot  Howard,  J.P., 
Wahhamntow,  Essex. 

1871  Belleville  Mission,  Paris  :  Sec..  Miaa 
de  Bro^^n  S  Kue  Clave],  Belle- 
ville, Paris. 

1S71  Evangelical  Mission  known  &■  Mr. 
Piucoe's  Work  in  Mexico:  8eo.. 
Mr.  John  Mercer,  2Q  Cj;ueen*« 
Road.  Southiwrt. 

1871  Miftsiou  to  the  Ilnlian  Soldiers: 
Sec  .  Miss  Annie  M.  Stoddart,  66 
Denniogton  Park.  West  Uamp* 
Blead.  Lundon,  N.W. 

1875  Bethel  Santhal  Mission:  Sec.,  Miss 
M.  C.  Oiirney,  Grnnvllte-road. 
Eaetbourne. 

1875  Highways  and  Hedges  Miaaioa, 
Cuddalure,  India:  Sec,  Miu  C. 
M.  8.  Lowe,  Vi  Dailorue  Road, 
Upper  Tooting,  London.  3,W. 

1676  pBjitor  Lopez  Ho<lriguez's  Mission 
in  Figueras  (North  East  Spain): 
Sue.  Rov.  J.  C.  8.  Malthioa, 
Aldringham  Vicarage,  Saxmund- 
ham.  SuCTolk. 

1870  The  Golar  Mission,  Mysore,  India 

(Hiss  Ansteyl:  Sec,  Miss  Helen 
James,  Fair  View,  Sevenoaka, 
Kent. 

1877  Jaffa  Medical  MisMon:  Sec,  Miu 
Cooke.  68  Mildmuy  Pikrk,  Lon- 
don. N. 

1879  Mission  to  Kaffirs  at  Rock  Foun- 
tain. Ixopo,  Natal  (Mr.  Elbert  S. 
Clarkei:  Sec,  Mrs.  E.  Fother- 
gill,  Picrremont  Crescent,  Dar- 
lington. 

1881  Church  of  England  Women's  Mia- 
flionary  An&ociation:  Sec,  Miss 
M.  A.  Lloyd,  143  Clapham 
Road.  London,  8.W. 

1688  Methodist  Mission  to  Palestine  (Mr. 
W.  Utiiahy.  Kurak.  Kir-Moab>: 
Sec,  Rev.  G.  Picrcy,  876 
Biirdett  Rofd,  London,  R. 

1B8S  Normandy  Protestant  Evangelistic 
MiisiOQ  (Rev.  A.  Monchatre, 
director,  Muutaure.  Fiance  ,i: 
Sec,  Rev,  Rantlolph  E.  Healy, 
B.  A.,  Lower  Crumpsall  Rectory, 
Muncht'ster. 

1387  TonjoroS's  Cottage  Hospital  and 
Mission  at  Philippopolis:  Sec, 


Mr.   M     Braithwsile.    812   Cam- 
den Koad,  Loudon,  N. 
Aid  :  {a)  FinaHchl 

George  Mftller's  Scripture  Knowl- 
edge lusLilution  for  Home  and 
Abroad; Sec.  Mr.  George MQllor, 
The  New  Orphan  House,  U  Ash- 
ley Down,  Bristol. 

Dr.  Comandi's  Orphanage  and 
Work.  North  Italy:  Sec.  Dr. 
Comandi,  6,  Via  Aretina,  Flor- 
ence. Italy. 

Nestorian       Orphanage      t  Deacon 
Abraham):    Sec,     Mr.      Henry 
Tasker,     Broukside.     Andover. 
Hants. 
Aid:  (A)  Kdttentioiial. 

Missionary  training  Home:  "The 
Willows."  Sec,  Mrs.  Penne- 
folher.  68  Mildmay  P^rk,  Lon- 
don. N. 

Mrs.  Boyce's  Work  at  Bordighcra 
I  Italy):  Sec,  Miss  Kennedy,  4 
Onslow  Creacenl,  London.  S.W. 

in  SCOTLAKD. 

Spanish    Evangelization    Society  : 
Sec,  Mrs.   Maria   D.  Peddie,  8 
Granville  Terrace,  Edinburgh. 
Aid:  (a)  Financial. 
Associaliiin  for  tht*  Support  of  Miss 
Taylor's    Moslem    GirU'   School 
(Beyr«iit(:  S<'C..  Mr.   Wm.  Fer- 
guson,  Kinmundy  House,  Mint- 
law,  Aberdeen,  N.B. 
Soul-Winning  and   Prayer  Union: 
Sec  ,  ifr.  J.  C.  Smith,  Newport- 
on-Tay,  N.B. 

Aid:  {b)  Liteeary. 
Rliriing   Tract    Enterprise:    Sec, 
Mr.     John     Mncfarlane,     Drum- 
mond's    Tract    De(j6t,    Stiriing, 
N.B. 

TliL-  Spetia  Mission  has  an 
Auxiliary  in  Scotland.  —  Tht 
Chri*(iaii. 

:o; 

IfttK  ar*  wt  u  iaerMM  our  inttrett  in 
Mitioumt  We  must  seek  an  intelligent 
and  definite  acquaintance  with  the  past 
history  and  present  operatiouft  of  miuioni. 
We  must  adopt  rational  means  to  foster 
our  interest  in  them.  Now,  how  much 
missionary  literature  have  we  in  our 
horacA  t  And  what  place  does  it  hold  jn 
our  rending?  .^lissionary  histories,  biog- 
raphies and  magazines  ought  to  imve  the 
place  of  honor  iu  the  literature  of  our 
houaehokls.  We  should  make  such  read- 
ing the  tirst  ourselves.  We  should  teach 
our  ehililrcn  to  make  it  tha  firut.  We 
shouUl  make  them  feel  that  we  reckon  an 
interest  in  tnis.'iionary  intelligence  aboTe 
all  proficiency  in  teaming  and  all  distlnc- 
tiuc  in  tbeir  schools  or  univcreities.  We 
should  inspire  thtm  with  revtrence  for 
our  missionaries,  as  our  greatest  and 
noblest  men. 


1829 


1878 


1880 


1860 


1860 


1854 


1868 


1880 


1881 


^ 


43 


A  GLANCE  AT  T. 


WmX^mx^  (fonrert. 


BirBJBCTS. 


"  Febniftrr, 

"  March, 

"  April, 

"  May, 

"  June, 

"  Julj. 

''  AufniBt. 

"  September, 

"  October, 

"  November. 

■'  December, 


Tbb  Woklh. 

Grin  A. 

Mexico. 

India. 

Bdrma. 

ArsicA. 

Halatbia. 

Italt. 

Japan. 

KOBKA. 

Aroentina. 

Bl'LOARIA. 


In  additibn  to  the  matter  on  the  follow- 
ing three  pages,  see  several  articles  on  the 
previous  pages. 


A  Glance  ■(  the  World. 

The  great  divisions  of  the  world  are 
North  America,  South  America,  Europe, 
Asia,  Africa,  and  Oceanica.  There  are 
probably  in  these  countries  a  population 
of  1,500,000,000,  divided  about  as  follows: : 

North  America 80,800.000  \ 

South  America 32.000,000  I 

Europe 8a».000.000 : 

Asia 824,000.000 

Africa 220.000.000 

Oceanica 5.200,000 

NORTH    AND    SOUTH    AMERICA. 

The    populations   of    the  countries    of ; 
North  and  South  America  are  as  follows: 

Greenland 10,000 ' 

Newfoundland 201,000 

Canada .(,000,000 

Unitt'd  States 03,000,000 

Mexico 10,500,000 


Costa  Rica. 
Guatemala. 
Honduras. . 
Nicaragua. 
Salvador. . 


214,000 
1,315,000 
400,000 
430,000 
«50,000 


Total  North  America. . . 

Argentine  Republic 

Bolivia 

Brazil 

Chili 

Columbia 

Ecuador 

Paraguay 

Peru 

Uruguay 

Venezuela 


80,800,000 

3,303,000 
3.000.000 
13,000.000 
2,521.000 
4,000.000 
1,005. 000 

477.000 
3,072,000 

fiOO.OOd 
2.122,000 

Total  South  Ameri(!a 32,000,0(1(1 

or  the  entire  112,000,000  about  55  mil- 
lionp,  chiefly  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  are  adherents  of  the  Prntt-stant 
Church;  about  12,000,000  in  the  United 
States  and  Canada  are  Roman  Catholics, 
and  the  40  millions  in  Me.\ico  and  South 
America  are  almost  all  adherents  of  tin- 
Roman  Catholic  faith.  The  huallien  ]>rob- 
ably  do  not  Duml)er  over  one  million  and 
these  are  found  among  the  Eskimo  and 
Indians  of  Canada  and  Alaska,  and  the  In- 
dians of  Central  South  America. 

The  Moravians  have  miesiuna  in  Oreen- 
laad  and  Labrador. 

In  Alaska  are  missioDariea  from  the 
United  States  representiDg  the  Presbyte- 


riftn,   Prote^tani  Bplo-  >>i 
MoFftvian  Cluiichef. 

The  PriHeWjujtOhm. '. 
Bome  of  the  E.uij;:li£h  U 
have  missions  amoni;  t!i' 
wett  and  north  of  Ciininiit. 

The  Protectant  Cliur<.'lii.'- 
States  have  missions  ann.'!.^ 
in  the  Weet,  the  Frecdim  :■ 
and  the  foreign  burn  pt>i" 
large  citiep. 

Among  the  Romin  Ctitli"-. 
are  missionaries  from  the  M--: 
copal      Church,     Methiiiii- 
Church      South,     Proti'?i:< 
Church,    Pri'-jbytcriiiii     i.  i: 
and  South,  Baptist  rhup-li-. 
South,  Cumberland  Prc-bu.' 
Friends,  American  Bnarc].  A- ' 
formed  Church. 

In    Central    America   i  ii- 
Church  North  has  inis^ii>iiutmi_ 
mala,  the  Moravianfi  :\\\'\  V,'..  . 
Anglican    Churc"h    have    i:,.    ;_. 
Honduras  and  on  the  Mop","'" 

In    South    America    tii--     .  .  ., 
Church  North  haa  miminnnr* 
bia,  Brazil    and    Chili:    rlic   .^_ 
Church  South  in  Brasil:  t^      „ 
Episcopal  Church  in  A 
Paraguay,    Chili  : 
Church  South  in  Bm 
tist   Church    in    Bra/ 
American  Missionary    - 
other   Britiirh    socieli' 
chiefly  among  the  Ei^, 

The   Methodist  E|  ■ 
Mexico  and   South    '■ 
Kteady  progress,  and  ' . 
cessful   work   was  Dt^ti    ■ 
present. 

Europe  has  a  popiilntlor< 
000,000,  divided  as  UW-'-k- 

Belgium 

Ncthirlands 

Great  Britain  and  Irclnnd 

Italy 

Germany 

Kranre   

Switzerland 

Austria-Hungary. . . 

Denmark 

Portugal 

'  Rouiiiania 

Scrvia - 

Spain 

I  Greece 

Turkey  in  Europe. . 

KusMa  in  Euntpe.  ... 

Sweden .     49^ 

I  Norway 

I  Montenegro 

San  Marino 

Andorra 

'  Monaco 

Total 3;js.L 

I      Under  the  heading  of  Turkey  in  i 


yriSfrs  AID  AND  SOUTHERN  EDUCATION  SOCIETY, 


4& 


nthfrn 


Mte  Iloud  of 

n^    Aid    and 

'-  held  in 

W,  Oniy, 

■  nre,  and 
Mil!  New 
-1-1=1  ants 

t    millDg'  MCr«- 

-■I  jear  \ 

•cet)  em- 

7  ear,  and 

'■  ix-en  con- 

rr-  7  oliiir- 

.  loU  and 

bibliciU 

in  ttitw 

•  «  unci   4,600 

'•la    and 

»)  6,4ai 

^    Oa.,  a 

■       !      im- 

"ni- 

■  '.li 


1,  1808.  waa|l»M07  13-  Of  Ibis  amount 
$47,1)50  beloogfl  to  the  Anonity  Fund, 
the  interest  upon  vhirh  must  Ii«  piud 
dariti^  the  life  of  the  aoDuitaats,  the 
prraci]>al  ituiog  to  the  society  at  their 
decease.  The  board  rc-comin ended  that 
in  addition  to  the  collectiooti  for  current 
expenses,  a  apecia)  ap|>eal  be  made  to  the 
Church  for  $70,000  to  pa;  the  debt. 
Mr.  Crnig,  a  momber  of  the  Board,  said 
he  would  give  91,000  to  Bcciire  the 
amount  needed. 

Kcsolutions  were  adopted  bjr  the  Board 
of  Directors  l>y  a  rising  vote,  cxpreM- 
ing  the  directors*  high  appreciation  of 
the  labnn)  of  Dr.  R.  S.  Ruf^t,  for  tirent; 
years  the  elficicut  correspond iog  secretary 
of  the  society.  A  coromilloe  vras  ap- 
[lointed  to  prepare  an  hiilorical  sketch  of 
the  origin  and  development  ol  tlie  society. 

The  action  of  the  executive  committee 

00  the  imificatioo  of  Chattanoogn  and 
OranlMemorialtTiiiTer8itie&  was  approved. 
A  fiuggefttion  that  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  board  be  held  in  September  instead 
of  December  wat  conBidered,  and  re- 
ferred to  itiu  executive  committee.  The 
executive  committee  were  rfqiiested  to 
employ  such  additional  help  as  may  be 
deemed  necessar;  fully  to  represent  the 
work  of  the  Bocicty  before  the  Church. 
Thej  were  alao  lequeated  to  hold  the 
next  flcflsioa  of  the  board  at  Chattanooga 
or  Indianapolis,  ami  that  the  next  auni* 
vuraary  mcvtiu;,'  of  the  society  be  held  at 
the  NAme  time,  provided  they  And  no 
Kerious    etnbarraAsment  in    carrying    out 

1  his  request. 

:o: 

\\\     Appeal      nn      BrhHlf     of      BUhop 
Tarlor**  Svlf'SapporilniE  niHlona. 

(I^rom  tb«)  (JonunlltM'  ) 
Whoth«a  U  wllllns  Co  confM«r»t«  libs  wrvloe 
D'ta  daj' uiitti  Ux^l^rd  !--!.  OimoK  xxic,  ft. 

Ttio  work    of  miaeiooB   is  progressing 

iitrccsHfully  onall  lines.     A  great  deal  has 

Ill-en  done  and  yet  the  call  for  more  men 

.kt:>I  means  is  loud  and  beseeching.     Q<k1 

-•    in  it.     Trace  Bia  footprints.      Africa 

mrchet  forth  her  handfl  and  Livingstone 

.  '^plorer  responded  at  the  sacrifice  of 

-    lift.'.     Again  «he  called  and    Stanley 

I'  vxjiIorLT  and  the  founder  of  a  stntt- 

r  :  n  i-mr  at  the  risk  of  bin  li  fe.     St.ill  agiin 

<     -tn  trhd  forth  imploring  handd,  not 

i<  It  for  civilixation,  as  for  the  Gospel, 

-Sop  Taylor  springs   to   his    feet 

>i  IS  declined  and  says  "  Here  am 

■  i-'i  me." 

Ami  now  after  four  years  of  toil  and 

<v'_->-r,     he    goes    back    with    imiwircd 

I'l    I'lit  luidaunted.     Tbv  Tnintiit  and 

i'litid    Committee   itend    Hftettn 

■■■■-■  ^    Id   accompany  him    and    to 

!;il><irs  and  perils.     And  since 

'■■.   l<t»t  the  commiltuc  Lave  seal 

utiles  to  Chili  and  atiU  ttie  call 

MUM-h  entreaty  for  more.     We 

'  -  more  and   that  too  at  the 

.  e  moment.     The  needs  of 


I  this  work  in  Chili,  Braxi)  and  other  Sout 
'  American   states,   are  even   greater   jt 
'  now  than  in  Africa. 

I      Komauism,  which  in  those  oountries  la 

{nothing but  heathenixcd  Christianity,  has 

I  r«igned    there    for    three  hundred  yean). 

:  The  true  light  la  jnst  breaking  in,  and  a 

j  powerful  reaction  in  favor  of  liberty,  in- 

,  telligence  and   religion  lias  commenced. 

Hence  the  serious  question  recurs,  "  Wbo' 

is  willing  to  consecrate  his  service   this 

day  unto  the  Lord  t  *'     Do  you  not  hear,  as 

Isaiah  did,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  saying 

"  Whom  shall  I  send,  uiiil  who  will  go  for 

Ufl  ? "    Who  answers  as  d  id  he.  Hem  ani  / 

.  find  me.     We  say  to  such,  as  David  said 

to  Bolomon,  "  Arise  and  be  doing,  and  the 

Lord  be  with  thee.*' 

'      Those  who  cannot  go,  can  do  the  next 

'  best  thing.    Tbey  can  contribute  to  send 

I  some  efficient  person.     Though   we  pay 

'  no  salaries,  yet  to  ttcnd  twenty-five  mis- 

,  sionaries   in    so   short  a  time  to    distant 

fields,  and  surround  them  there  with  fficili- 

,  ties  to  work,  has  cost  us  do  iDconsiderabU 

j  sum, 

Let  those  who  contribute,  send  their 
offerings  direct  to  Richard  Orant.  Treas- 
urer, No.  181  Hudson  Street,  N«w  York 
City,  or  tbr(;ugh  the  editor  of  any  re- 
sponsible paper,  official  or  unofficial,  wbo 
shall  l>e  willing  to  receive  such  funds. 

At)  the  General  Oonferonce  baa  put  it* 
sanction  upon  self-supporting  missions, 
we  claim  all  the  pap«ni  of  the  Church, 
and  all  iudcpeudcut  periodicals  as  our 
organs,  who  have  shown  themselves 
frU-ndly  to  this  cause,  or  shall  Imreafter 
do  so.  And  we  are  glad  and  grateful  to 
know  that  the  ofiicisl  cditom  kindly  open 
thuir  columns  for  iutelligeuce  on  thia 
su  bject. 

We  need  fifteen  misaionariefl  at  once 
for  Chili.  Ten  teachem,  an  art  teacher, 
a  music  teacher  and  two  or  three 
preacht^rfl . 

We  want  men  and  women  of  oducatioa 
and  culture,  who  are  full  of  faith  and  the 
Holy  Gho,^t.  We  want  persons  who  can 
readily  acquire  the  Spanish  language,  the 
language  of  the  country. 

Scud  your  communtcationa  to  Rer. 
Bidwell  Lane,  D.D..  No.  S»8  West  4Sth 
Street,  New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

:o: 

Rev.  Dr.  Cliadwick  of  New  York  City 
baa  accepted  ihi.-  appointment  of  assistant 
wcrctury  of  the  Freedmen's  Aid  and 
Southern  Education  Society,  and  will  en- 
ter upon  his  dislie-H  Fpliruary  1.  For  the 
preaent  his  oflit-e  will  be  at  rt05  Broadway, 
riicso  societies  art-  in  the  habit  of  cnlllug 
men  to  their  aid  who  cannot  lie  spared 
from  the  work  in  which  they  are  already 
engaged.  The  excuse  they  give  Is  that 
only  such  raeo  are  the  kind  they  need. 
We  regret  losing  Dr.  Cliadwick  from  the 
pastorate.  Wc  welcome  him  to  the 
larger  tleld.  The  Society  he  will  rep- 
resent deacTves  our  sympathy  and  fullest 
support. 


44 


EXERCISE  FOE  JANUARY. 


5ftlissionary  lesson  (fxfrrlst 

JPor  Chllilien'a  Band*   Suaday-Sclioa)  ClMKes 
and  Famlllia. 

(Thia  paga  npmani  in  "  LIUla  lUtsioattrr  "  for 
Clirlatlftn.  Awake: 

Up  through  the  miflia  at  fleeing  night, 
The  trumpet  penis  fmm  eunrise  land, 

And  glad  fgre-gleams  of  heareol;  light 
Proclaim  tho  da;  of  Qod  nt  band. 

Ho,  slumbering  sons  of  earth,  awnkel 
The  King  descends  tu  claim  His  own; 

lleH'H  broken  ranks  in  t«rror  quake. 
And  fl;  frnm  Jeaiu  on  the  throne. 

On  to  the  fray  for  God  and  right. 

While  shouts  of  victory  rend  the  sky! 
All  liuil,  Immanuel,  King  of  Light  I 

All  glory  be  to  God  moat  high  I 


Tbr  World  n«.S«en  In  llip  HIble. 

Rm)>orailr<i  Eiprrliw-. 

What  18  th«  DHtural  condiltun  of  the 
world  ? 

"Thero  is  none  thnt  doeth  good,  do 
not  one.'' 

What  are  the  heathen  without  ? 

"Without  fhvX  in  llie  «t.rld." 

Who  then  can  Iw  saved  ? 

"  WhoHOPver  nhall  call  upon  Iho  narov 
of  the  Lord  sUaJI  U?  miv«J.'' 

Why  did  JeHUt<  cTome  into  (tie  wraldV 

"  To  seek  and  t^  aave  that  which  was 
lost? 

From  what  can  Ji>aus  tnni  the  heiitheii  ? 

"  From  diirkneHe  to  light,  and  from  the 
power  uf  tjutan  unto  Gud." 

Who  is  to  tell  them  of  Jcxus? 

"Let  him  thnt  lipareth  aay  come."         ' 

What  are  we  to  entreat  the  heathen?      ' 

"  We  [jray  you  in  Christ's  )>tead,  Iw  ye  i 
reconciled  unto  t-Jod." 

Can  tilt'  heathen  be  reconciled  to  Ood  ? 

"  Whoeoever  will,  let  hini  take  the 
wat«r  of  life  freely." 

Wliat  slioutd  lie  our  prayer  f 

*'  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest  that  He  will  send  forth  laborent 
into  Uis  harve»t." 

What  command  is  given  to  ni? 

"Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  prcadi 
the  Ooapel  to  every  creature." 


Iicarn  to  Ulvr. 

Learn  to  give,  and  thou  tthnit  bind 
CouDtlesH  treaeurestotby breast; 

Learn  to  love,  and  tlioti  flbalt  tind 
Only  they  who  love  are  blest. 

Learn  to  give,  and  thou  fihnll  know 
They  the  poorest  ar©  who  ho-trd; 

Learn  to  love,  thy  luvf  shall  How 
Deeper  for  the  wealth  outpoured. 

Learn  to  give,  and  learn  to  lov«; 

Only  thun  thy  life  can  be 
Foreta«te  of  thi*  tife  above. 

Tinged  with  immortality. 


Give,  for  God  to  thee  hath  given; 
Love,  for  He  hy  Utve  i«  known; 
Child  of  Ood.  and  heir  of  heaven, 
Let  thy  parentage  he  nhown. 

:o: — - — • 

nilldrtMl'*  mNNlonarj-  Ex«rcl»». 

AMIUKflID  IT  HHfl.  UARGABBT  D.   MOOBK. 
I. 

u.      m. 

rv.  V. 

VI.  vn. 

(Lm  Moh  oo*  eooin  torwartl  I  n  turn  ■«  Ui  sy  bpmUe 
uid  uk»  Ui«lr  plaoM  m  doalgoMlsa  by  ibe  abov* 
laUars.) 

Worit  for  llic  n«»l<*r. 

I. 
What  can  we  do  for  the  Master, 

We  who  are  childlikt  and  tvcakt 
Some  work  in  thv  dear  lord's  vineyard 

Our  willing  liandH  now  wek. 
But  the  purpled,  ripened  rlUHters 

An-  hanging  so  very  high 
That  we  cannot  reoch  to  pluck  them. 

No  matter  Imw  hard  we  try, 
LEADER. 

There  is  work  in  the  Stiviour's  vineyard 

For  the  fimulleai  band  to  do, 
Errands  of  love  and  mercy 

Awaiting  jufit  surh  ha  you. 
Oo  gntber  the  /ore///  clusters. 

^\^n■Mrllle  vine  trai!«  ctow  to  the  earth, 
This  hiddrn  fruit,  tu  tlie  blaster. 

Is  preciouH  and  full  of  worth. 

n. 
What  can  we  do  forttM  Master, 

In  Bis  world-wide  hiirvesi field? 
Uow  can  iff  hp  imcfiil 

When  He  gamers  this  golden  yield  ? 
We  cannot  reap,  m>r  bind  the  sheHvea. 

Nor  witinow  the  garnered  grain; 
What  |>oninn  of  helpful  lalmr 

Can  our  youthful  powers  attain  t 

I.EADKB. 
There  is  work  in  Ood's  great  harvest-field 

For  each  littl^^  haiul  nnd  henrt, 
8ou]b  which  none  but  a  child  can  l^ad 

To  accept  that  better  part. 
Sloop  Utw,  and  nh-mi  where  the  reapers 

Rave  wEHted  the  wondrous  i*eud> 
Knough  you  can  always  gallier. 

Home  hungry  sotils  to  feed. 

lU. 
A  hai'vcst  great,  the  laborers  few, 
Lord,  what  wilt  Thou  have  me  to  do  ? 

Oo  out  into  the  highways 

And  hedges /u^f  of  fiin; 
Seek  out  the  erring  wanderers, 

O^niprl  them  to  come  in. 
Work  for  Jesus. 

IV. 

A  harvest  great,  tlie  laborers  few, 
Lord,  what  wilt  Ttiou  have  me  todo? 

Be  patient,  tendi-rhearted. 
Be  gentle,  kind  and  true. 
Forgiving  one  nnotlter 
As  Christ  forgiveth  i^ou. 
Work  for  Jeawi. 
V, 

A  harvest  gr«at,  the  laborers  few. 


Lord,  what  wilt  Thon  have  me  to  So? 

LEADini. 
Tour  bread  u|M)n  tiK-  water''. 

O  vtKut  with  prayer  and  praise. 
For  truti/  you  will  Und  it 
Aft«r  many  days. 

Work  /or  Je*u*. 
VI. 

A  barvegt  great,  the  laborers  few, 
Lord,  what  wilt  Thou  have  roe  to  do  ? 

I,EADER. 
Go  viHit  the  atHicted, 

The  sick  and  thotie  In  grief; 
Telt  all  of  the  Physician 
Whoee  helm  aifords  relief. 
Work  for  Jesus. 

vu. 
The  harvest  great,  the  laborers  few, 
Lord,  what  wilt  Tliou  have  me  to  do? 

LEAOEK. 
"Shall  we,  whose  souls  are  lighted 

With  wisdom  from  ou  high; 
Shall  wf  to  *out»  heniffhted. 

The  lamp  of  life  deny  ? 
Solvation,  O  salvation. 

The  joyful  souitd  proclaim. 
Till  earth's  remotAttt  nation 

Has  learned  Messiah's  name." 
Work  fur  Je^Ai?. 
Let  each  one  here,  then,  ask   Rim  too, 

mirUkDMiI.) 
"Lord,  what  wilt  Thou  liavemetodo?" 
And  when  an  answer  falleih 

Upon  you  from  abovf. 
Obey  the  voieo  that  calleth 
Your  ht-arl**  to  dee^U  of  love. 
Uo.  work  for  Jesus. 

(Olrls  fco  out  St  Me  door.    At  ortui  «iansl  girk 
Mter  front  doar,  sftdi  with  sfaftat  of  wboKt  Usd 
toffectwr   with   brl^t  colored    ribboa.   liagtag, 
"BrUixiDK  tn  the  8b««v««,"  abd  Uiiiii  tak«  aaiM 
plsroes  oa  plairorin  as  befors.} 
I. 
"Take  my  life  and  let  it  he 
Con**ri"ate<i.  Lord,  to  Thee." 

(Ko.  I.  plocM  •li««f  ou  platf'ircn  and  oUtkrs  fol- 
low In  tb«  order  of  recltAtion.  foTuiluc  a  rfiooh.) 
It. 
••Take  my  handw  and  let  them  move 
At  the  impulse  of  Thy  love." 
m. 
"Take  my  feet  and  let  them  be 
Swiff  nod  beautiful  for  Thee." 

IV. 

"Take  my  voice  and  let  me  sing 

Pmisef  ulwuyiito  my  King." 

v. 

"Take  my  lips  and  let  them  be 
Fllle^l  with  me«MMi£es  for  Thee." 

VI. 

"Take  my  silver  and  my  gold, 
Not  a  unit  would  I  withhold." 

ALL. 

"Take  »«^i»rf/and  I  will  be. 

Ever.  only,  all  for  Thee." 

(Alt  thii  •even  ■arrouod  tbe  afaock  wltb  botred 
bead*.) 

UUDEK. 

"He  that  goelli  forth  and  weepeth, 
bearing  precious  H.-ed,  stiall  douhClen 
ooaie  again  with  rejoicing,  bringing  his 
flfaeavea  with  him." 

^CoDitregiaUon  Join  lu  *'  Ootalogr") 


I 


^rffdmrit's  ^id  and  .^outhrrn 
(Sduratiou  ^^orlrtii. 

Bkv.  J.  C  OiHTKKu..  I>.D  .  (jorrecpoixllAcr  Seore- 
tWT,  ita  Wmt  Fourth  St..  CiaclDtiBtl.  Ohio. 


I 


Aanti»l  ne««lni{. 

Tbe  KoauRl  meoliog  of  tbe  Boird  of 
Diroctors  of  the  Precilraen'fl  Aid  sod 
Hotithem  Educatjon  Society  wm  held  in 
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  lie*.  George  W.  Graj, 
D.D.,  of  the  Arkanstts  Conferenct;,  and 
Her.  J.  S.  CUdwick.  D.D..  of  lli»!  New 
York  Conference,  were  elected  aaAintftntn 
to  Dr.  Hartz«ll,  the  corrcspondiiig  svcre> 
Ury. 

The  report  of  the  corren ponding  «ccre- 
tftt;  ihowed  that  during  the  paftt  year  a 
larger  number  of  leachers  bod  been  em- 
ployed than  io  any  preceding  year,  and 
mkoy  of  tbe  students  bftve  been  cod- 
Terted. 

Among  the  colored  people  are  7  char- 
tered institutions.  12  nurraal  schools  sad 
•eminary,  1  medical  college,  1  biblical 
institute,  1  theological  acbool.  In  these 
institutioas  are  134  teachers  and  4,006 
pupils. 

Among  ihe  whites  are  12  chartered  iii- 
stitutioDs,  and  22  normHl  schools  niid 
semiaaries,  and  304  icachors  and  6,451 
pupils. 

At  Clark  Coivcrsity,  Atlanta.  Ga.,  a 
19,000  industrial  hall  And  hlscksraith- 
shnp  has  tieeii  erected.  At  Clatltn  Uoi- 
Tcrsily,  Orangeburg,  8  C.  large  addi- 
tions have  been  made  to  the  iudustriul 
and  agririiltural  departments  by  grants 
from  the  State.  At  New  Orleans  Uni- 
Tersity  a  carpenter  shop  has  bten  put  up, 
and  some  of  the  wurk  uo  the  new  build- 
ing is  heini:  done  by  siudont.4.  A  print-  ; 
ing-otfice  has  been  added  to  Philander 
Smith  College,  at  Little  Rock,  Ark.  The 
iodustrial  work  at  Rust  University  has 
been  enlarged,  and  »  $6,000  building  for 
the  School  of  Dentistry  at  XashvUle, 
Teoo.,  is  being  erected.  A  traiaing 
school  fur  miuioQaries  (or  Africa  has 
been  established  at  Nashville,  and  at  Gil- 
bert Seminary,  Louisiana,  a  $5,000  dormi- 
tory has  been  erected  and  paid  for  by 
special  donations.  Tbe  foundatious  of  a 
new  building  nl  Austin,  Texas  have  l>een 
laid,  and  the  property  at  Chattanooga 
has  been  improved. 

Tbe  receipts  fur  current  expeuses  for 
th«  past  year  were  $171,152.44.  Of  this 
amount  the  annual  conference  gave  $B5,- 
423.  In  addition  to  this  there  were  8pe> 
cial  coutributiuus  for  the  endowincul  uf 
Gammon  School  of  Theology  at  AtlaiilA, 
Ga.,  amounting  to  $180,000.  The  society 
does  not  receive  the  income  from  this 
until  tbe  death  of  the  donor,  Hr.  Gom- 
aioo,  but  Mr.  Gammnn  Ia  every  year  ex- 
pending a  large  sum  in  buildings  for  the 
institution. 

Tbe  iodobtedoesB  of  the  society,  July 


1, 1888,  was  $190,467.12.  Of  this  amount 
$47,900  belongs  to  the  Anouity  Fund, 
the  interest  U|>on  which  must  be  paid 
during  the  life  of  the  annuitants,  the 
principal  going  to  tbe  society  at  their 
decease.  The  board  recommended  that 
in  addition  to  the  collections  for  current 
expeDS<?8,  a  special  appeal  be  made  to  the 
Church  for  $75,000  to  pay  the  debt. 
Mr.  Craig,  a  member  of  the  Board,  said 
be  would  give  $1,000  to  secure  the 
amount  needed. 

Resohitinns  were  adopted  by  the  Board 
of  Directors  by  a  rising  vote,  express- 
ing the  directors'  hitfh  appreciation  of 
tbe  labors  of  Dr.  R.  S.  RuM,  for  twenty 
years  the  efficient  corresponding  secrutary 
of  the  society.  A  committee  was  ap- 
]>ointed  to  prepare  an  historical  sketch  of 
the  origin  and  development  of  the  society. 

The  action  of  the  executive  committee 
OD  the  unification  of  Chattanooga  and 
Grant  memorial  Universities  wasapprored. 
A  Bugge-ilion  tlial  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  board  be  held  in  September  instead 
of  December  was  considered,  and  re- 
ferred to  the  executive  committee.  The 
executive  committee  were  rctiueslcd  to 
employ  such  additional  help  as  may  be 
deemed  necessary  fully  to  represent  the 
work  of  tbe  society  before  the  Church. 
They  were  altto  requested  to  hold  the 
next  session  of  the  board  at  Chuttanonga 
or  Indianapolis,  and  that  the  next  anni- 
versary  meeting  of  the  society  be  held  at 
the  same  time,  provided  tbey  lind  no 
serious  embarrassment  in  carrying  out 
this  rt-quost. 

:o: 

An     Apponl     «n     Belialf    at     Klkhnp 
Taylor^M  Seir-Happorllne  ni»«loii*. 

(From  thr  Ctmimltiiir.  j 
Who  Ihrin  la  willing  U)  oiiniuicraUt  Hi*  Hrrlce 
tbifl  d*y  unlti  (he  Lanl  ?-  I.  Oiiin'^'  xilx.,5. 

The  work  of  missious  is  progressing 
successfully  on  all  lin««.  A  great  deal  has 
been  done  sad  yet  the  call  for  more  men 
and  means  i^  loud  and  beseeching.  God 
ia  in  it.  Trace  His  footprints.  Africa 
Btretche.1  forth  her  hands  and  Livingstone 
the  explorer  responded  «t  the  sacrifice  of 
his  life.  Again  nhe  oal1i-d  and  Stanley 
tbe  explorer  and  the  founder  of  a  state 
answers  at  the  risk  of  his  life.  Still  agnin 
she  strdehea  furth  imploring  handtj,  nut 
BO  much  for  civtli/ation,  as  for  ttiL*  Gospel, 
and  Bishop  Taylor  springs  to  his  feet 
when  others  declined  and  says  "  Uere  am 
I,  send  me.'' 

And  now  after  four  years  of  toil  and 
danger,  he  goes  back  with  impaired 
health,  but  undaunted.  The  Transit  and 
Building  Fund  Committee  send  Hfteeo 
nii.isionaries  to  accompany  Lim  and  to 
share  his  labors  and  perils.  And  since 
about  May  last  Che  committee  have  sent 
tcu  missionHrius  to  ChiU  and  still  the  call 
comes  will)  much  entreaty  for  more.  We 
have  promised  more  and  that  too  at  the 
eailiest  posaible  moment.     The  De«ds  of 


this  work  in  ChiH,  Brazil  and  other  South 
American  states,  are  even  greater  just 
now  than  in  Africa. 

Romanism,  which  in  thoso  countries  ii 
nothing  but  heathenized  Christianity,  has 
reigned  there  for  three  hundred  years. 
The  true  light  is  just  breaking  in.  and  • 
powerful  reaction  in  favor  of  liberty,  )n- 
telligenoe  and  religion  haa  commenced. 
Hence  the  serious  question  recurs,  "  Wha 
is  willing  to  consecrate  his  service  this 
day  unto  the  Lord  1 ''  Do  ymi  not  hear,  as 
Isaiah  did,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  saying 
*'  Whom  shall  I  send,  and  who  will  go  for 
usf"  Who  answers  as  did  he.  ITerf  am  J 
Kfiut  me.  We  say  to  such,  ss  Darid  said 
to  Solomon,  "  Arise  and  be  doing,  and  the 
Lord  be  with  thee." 

Those  who  cimnot  go,  can  do  the  next 
best  thing.  They  can  contribute  to  send 
some  efficient  person.  Though  we  pay 
no  salaries,  yet  to  send  twenty-five  mis- 
sionaries  in  so  short  a  time  to  distant 
fields,  and  surround  them  there  with  facili- 
ties to  work,  has  cost  us  no  inconsiderahle 
sum. 

Let  those  «bo  contribute,  send  their 
tiflerings  direct  to  Richard  Grant.  Treas- 
urer, No.  181  Hudson  Street.  New  York 
City,  or  through  the  editor  of  any  re- 
sponsible paper,  official  or  unofficial,  who 
slmll  be  willing  to  rec^-ive  such  funds. 

As  the  General  Conference  has  put  it» 
sanction  upon  self-supporting  missions^ 
we  claim  all  the  paiH-rs  of  tbe  Clitirch, 
and  nil  independent  periodicals  as  our 
organ*,  who  have  shown  themselves 
frk-ndly  to  this  cause,  or  shall  hereafter 
do  so.  And  we  nre  glad  and  grateful  to 
know  that  the  officis]  editors  kindly  open 

I  their  columns    for  ictelligetice    on   this 

',  subject. 

I      We  need  fifteen   missionaries  at  odcq 

I  for  Chili.     Ten  teachers,  an  art  teacher* 

I  a    music    teacher    and     two    or    throe 

\  prcachem. 

'  We  want  men  and  women  of  educatioD 
and  culture,  who  are  full  of  faith  and  tbe 
Holy  Ghost  We  want  [tendons  who  can 
readily  acquire  tlie  Spauish  language,  the 
language  of  the  country. 
Send    your  communications    to    Rev, 

;nidwell  Lane,  D.D.,  No.    SaO  West  45th 
Street,  New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

xj: 

Rev.  Dr.  Chad  wick  of  New  York  City 
has  accepted  the  appointment  of  asaistant 
secretary  of  the  Kreedmen's  Aid  and 
Southern  Education  Society,  and  will  en- 
ter upon  bis  duties  February  I.  For  the 
Present  his  office  will  be  at  405  Broadway, 
hcae  societies  sru  in  the  habit  of  calling 
men  to  their  aid  who  cannot  be  spared 
from  the  work  in  which  llicy  are  already 
engaged.  The  excufte  they  give  is  that 
niily  such  men  are  the  kind  they  need. 
We  regret  losing  Dr,  Chadwirk  from  the 
pastorate.  We  welcome  him  to  the 
larger  field.  The  Society  he  will  rep- 
resent deserves  our  sympathy  and  fullest 
support. 


46 


AffSS/ONARY  SOCIETY  EXPENSES 


$1,200,000. 

TWELVE  HUNDRED  THOUSAND 
DOLLARS  FOR  MISSIONS 

BY  SUBSCKIPTION  ONLY 

—FOB— 

188Q. 


Tho  receipts  of  ttie  Mitj-ionary  Society 
in  November  were  ouly  ♦0.685. 58  iw 
against  $10,295.S-1  in  November  1867. 
Let  the  pastnrR  aroiiso  Ihu  Cburcli.  Kiiig 
out  the  mf saa^e  "Preach  the  Gospel  tu 
every  creature."  HeatbenUm  is  growing 
faster  than  Prnte^tantism.  Awake  to 
ruipouflibility  and  opportunity. 

Our  IndiaD  exclmugCR  note  that  Dr.  J. 
L.  PhiUiiw  will  become  the  paator  of  the 
Union  Church  at  Simla  for  three  years, 
but  this  iii  a  mi»Uke,  hb  a  note  to  iih  from 
Dr.  Phillips  ou  Jnuunry  1.  1889,  eays,  "  I 
mm  leaving  Hhode  latand  to  begin  work 
at  Philadelphia  as  General  Secretary  to 
the  Evangelical  Alliance  of  Pbiladclpliia 
and  vioinity."  Dr.  Phillips  is  obliged  to 
remain  longer  in  the  United  Htatci  on  ac- 
count of  tho  health  of  bis  wife,  and  we 
should  not  be  surprised  If  the  appoint- 
ment  he  now  takes  becomes  permaneat. 
In  it  be  can  accomplish  gn^t  guiid,  and 
i*e  know  of  no  one  better  fitted  for  ibe 
podtioD. 

A  Methodist  Episcopal  preacher  in  Iowa 
who  has  been  in  the  effective  work  for  42 
«ODUCUtive  years  but  wad  granted  a  su- 
paimnnuated  relation  Inst  yearwntts:  "It 
baa  always  been  my  practice  to  send  the 
^}oapRi.  IN  Am.  La^ds  after  reading  it  to 
wordly  minded  »ud  wealthy  members  of 
our  Church,  especially  among  the  fitrmers, 
who  mny  be  unwilling  to  subscribe  for  a 
Church  paper.  I  find  the  Gospel  ik  All 
Lavoa  opens  their  eyes  more  than  any 
other  periodical  I  can  put  Into  their  hands. 
I  give  it  as  a  result  of  a  long  experience 
and  observation  that  the  grealesl  hin- 
drance to  missionary  zeal  and  libemlity, 
especially  among  our  country  [leople.  is  a 
waotof  missionary  intelligence  and  know! 
edge.  Our  country  people  will  read  that 
which  many  are  too  covetous  and  worldly 
io  pay  for.  Would  that  sonte  method 
could  be  devised  to  give  them  more  light." 


-:o:- 


MIsDioiiMrjr  MorleCy  RK|>ei»e». 

A  missionary,  who  has  labored  in  India 
for  many  years  but  who  is  now  in  this 
oountry,  writes  us  that  in  travelling  among 
the  churches  he  has  to  meet  the  charge 
that  it  takes  one  dollar  to  send  ten  cents 
to  Che  heathen. 


In  1887.  ninety  five  cents  of  every 
dollar  expended  by  the  Missionary  Society 
of  tho  Methodist  Episcopal  Otiurch  were 
sent  directly  to  the  mission  ticlds  and 
there  expended  for  mission  work. 

In  1888,  ninety  four  cents  of  every 
dollar  received  by  the  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Methodist  Kpisoopal  Church  were 
sent  directly  to  the  mission  fields  and 
there  expended  for  minion  woik.  The 
one  cent  less  in  I8d8  arose  from  an  extra 
araounl  being  psid  for  interest. 

Btn6  vta*.  th»  tix  o-hta  apfndfd  t  About 
two  and  one  luilf  cents  were  expended  to 
pay  salaries  and  travelling  expenmrs  of 
three  Corresponding  Secretaries,  i  he  salary 
of  a  Recording  Secretary,  and  book- 
keejjersand  clerks  necessary  for  the  tnitiB- 
aclioo  of  the  business,  and  lu  pay  for  the 
publication  of  the  Annual  Report  and 
such  other  published  matter  as  may  be 
needetl  in  the  prosecuiioo  of  the  work. 

About  two  and  um-  half  cents  was  ex- 
pended in  paying  the  travelling  extieneea 
of  our  Bishops  when  visiting  our  foreign 
mission?,  and  the  travelling  expenses  of 
our  miesionaiios  who  are  taken  nick  and 
obliged  to  return  home,  and  the  travelling 
expenaes  of  the  members  of  the  General 
Missionary  Committee,  and  paying  legal 
expenses  connected  with  Uc^ucsta  made 
to  the  Society. 

About  one  cent  waA  expended  in  paying 
interest  on  annuity  bonds  which  con- 
tinue during  the  life-time  of  tho  docora, 
and  in  paying  interest  on  money  borrowed 
tu  mott  expenses  at  tlie  missions. 

The  expense  of  administratioD  is  about 
two  and  a  half  percent.,  and  other  ex- 
penses generally  fmm  two  lo  three  per 
cent.,  and  these  are  met  in  part  by  rents 
from  the  Missionary  and  Publishing 
House. 

A  new  building  is  being  erected  by  aid 
of  funds  contributed  for  this  purpose,  and 
the  time  is  not  f'tr  distant  when  all  the 
expense  will  be  met  from  the  rents  of 
property  belonging  to  the  Society,  and 
every  cent  of  the  dollar  will  be  sent  to  the 
mission  field. 


CiiMipHrUita  i>r<;hrlalln»  Work  at 
Home  mad  Abroad. 

A  brother  writes:  "lam  frequently  met 
with  the  assertion  that  it  payHmuch better 
to  carry  on  Christian  work  In  this  country 
than  in  heathen  lantU,     Is  it  truet" 

The  work  done,  espectnlly  in  foreign 
lands, CBuuot  be  tubulated.  Still  the  Bgnres 
may  give  uh  nnme  idea  respecting  it. 

We  take  the  annual  minutes  of  1 887 
which  are  the  latest  available.  Thire  are 
14,185  preachers  connected  with  the  con- 
ferences. Of  these  2,1)IS  are  supernumer- 
ary and  superannuated,  leavingaworking 
force  of  11,520.  The  member!  and  proba- 
tioners in  the  Churcli  increased  that  year 
106,559,  anincreaaeof9i  to  each  preacher. 


We  find  that  the  increajw  is  greater  in 
heathen  lands. 

In  our  four  missions  in  China  there  were 
S9  male  foreign  miasionaries  and  there 
was  an  increase  reported  of  981,  ao  aver- 
age of  32  to  each  missionary. 

In  Japan  were  15  male  foreign  mission- 
artcs,  and  the  increase  of  members  and 
probationers  reported  was  289,  an  average 
of  19  to  each  missionary. 

In  India  were  66  male  foreign  miasion- 
artcsand  themcmlwrsand  probationers  in- 
creased 082,  an  average  of  16  to  each 
missionary. 

The  Methodis*.  Episcopal  Church  i« 
piogrcBsing  much  faster  in  heathen  lands 
in  proportion  to  the  number  of  workers 
employed  than  in  the  L'nited  States,  and 
yet  we  are  frecjuently  complimenting  oar- 
solves  OQ  our  marvellous  growth  here. 

We  Hcnd  no  missionaries  to  Denmark, 
Norway,  Sweden.  Germany  and  Switier- 
land,  and  our  Misfrionary  Report  for  1887 
reported  but  one  worker  llierc  as  a  mission- 
ary from  this  country  sent  by  the  Society. 
There  are  two  others,  however,  who  went 
there  an  mitsionarica.  We  are  aiding  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  thoae  coun- 
tries. The  minuU-8  of  1887  reported  the 
luoreaae  of  members  and  probationer*  for 
the  year  as  being  1,796  and  the  effective 
preachers  and  preachers  on  trial  number 
a78.  the  iDcreaae  Iwiug  6  \  to  each  preacher, 
uotwithstnndiug  the  great  losses  occa- 
sioned by  the  steady  emigration  to  the 
United  States. 

The  work  among  the  Roman  Catholics 
in  Italy,  South  America,  and  Mexico  and 
among  the  membem  of  the  Greek  Church 
in  Bulgaria  shows  progress,  and  especially 
in  South  America. 

Wo  have  no  reoKon  to  be  discouraged. 

Compare  the  work  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  Htates, 
and  that  of  our  Church  beyond  the  United 
t>tates,  even  Including  that  which  shows 
the  least  progress,  and  we  find  that  onr 
numerical  increase  is  greater  beyond  the 
United  .States  in  what  wo  call  our  foreign 
millions  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
workers  employed,  than  in  the  United 
States,  and  that  the  comparative  coat  of 
the  increaae  is  no  greater. 

:0i— 

Coat  of  Convvrl*  «t  Home  and 
Abroad. 

73o«  it  not  cant  mueh  more  to  obtain  a 
contcrt  in/orngn  lands  than  at  homrt 

We  take  the  General  Minutes  of  tbe 
Methodist  EpiHcopjil  Churt-h  for  1887  and 
Hud  tliat  the  increase  in  members  and 
pnibationer.H  reported  tlrnt  year  was  1.06,- 
509,  and  that  during  the  year  there  was 
paid  for 

Ministerial  Support... $8.5I7.18(> 

Cbureh  Building B,«i5.75l 

Current  Ex]>en9e8 1 ,905,831 

Total •l6,ie8,96S 


I 


I 

I 


* 


I 


An  avprage  of  yifil.78  for  each  member ' 
and  prnbarioDer  Rilded. 

We  take  (lie  report  of  tlie  MiRHiimary  I 
Society  for  ihe  (Wiiio  year  ami  Umi  thnt 
the  inirreBW  of  memb^rn  ami  prol>fl(ionent 
WBB  A.T8&  aud  llmt  the  Missionary  Society 
[•aid  to  its  foruign  niiiiinutis  thiit  yt-ur  for 
nunlst^rinl  BupiMirt.cliiircti  Imilding,  cur- 
rrat  expenite!).  and  edticntion,  $57(1,914.74. 
aa  averajte  of  $tt0.6d  for  each  Dieinber  aad 
prohaUoDer  add»l. 

These  roreiRii  missionR  Also  collected  for 
the 

MiRsionnrr  Soripty ♦10,232 

Oth^r  Beuevolent  SocieLies 1'2,172 

tteirsuoporl d5.773 

Church  BuildiDg 4^,029 

Other  Local  Parposes fl5.5S4 

ToiBl fSUl.759 

DiHJact  the  $10,382  poid  by  the  foreigu 
-mifinona  to  the  M  iwiuiiary  Socioty  from 
the  amount  expended  by  ihe  Missionary 
Socieiy.and  add  the  am<iui)t  raided  by  the 
iiu  for  wlf -support,  church  building 
other  local  purposes,  and  yuu  havo  a 
total  of  $.i«rt,fl'i3.74  \iakl  by  the  ilisMonary 
Society,  and  ^ilW.ll.'Vo  niifle<l  by  (he  mis 
aioDB  for  thfir  own  work,  a  total  of  $776,- 
0»7.74. 

Hite  giv*w  U6  no  average  of  $l8il.5}t  for 
each  niemher  and  probationer  added  on 
the  foreifcn  field,  and  of  thie.  over  $8){  in 
paid  by  the  converts  io  llie  foreign  Held. 

Our  work  in  llie  foreiftD  field  jiays  brttfr 
Ifaan  the  work  in  Ihe  home  field  when 
we  consider  the  amount  of  money  ex- 
pended. 

:o: 

Llb«r«lll>-  orchH*ilan«  at  HoMe 
■  nil  Abroad. 

The  Qeoernl  Miniitt-fl  of  the  McthodUt 
Rpiflcopal  Church  for  1SS7  reported  3,- 
003,033  memben  and  prubatioQcra.  Thej 
gave 

PorUiMtoDs $1)10,924  00 

PofHiniflterlal  Support H,517,180  00 

For  Current  Expi-nsea 1.995,881  00 

Or  Church  ProiMirty 5.055.751  00 

The  average  for  niifisions  was  44  conta; 
for  mIniAterial  support  and  current  ex- 
peases,  united,  $3.02;  for  chutch  prop- 
erty, $2.23. 

The  MiMionary  S'Kiiety  reported,  in 
1687,  in  its  foreign  delds,  60  208  mem- 
ben and  probalioDiTB.     Tlicy  jnivc 

PorMiwiooa $10.3;12  00 

Por  Self-support  and  Local 

Purposes 161.327  IKl 

On  Church  Property 48.038  00 

The  average  for  Missiona  wa«  17  cents; 
For  minintcrial  support  oud  current  ex- 
penses, $2.6(t;  for  church  properly,  79 
cents. 

When  we  consider  the  contpsrativt; 
abilitj  of  the  mombfcrs  of  the  Church  in 
the  Uuited  States  and  in  fort^i^u  lands, 
WD  niust  ffivc  thi-  foreign  churches  the 
credit  of  surpassing  the  home  churchsi 
in  Ubemlitj. 


Onr  ronnrflloBal  Horl^lr*. 

Over  two  millions  of  dollHrs  are  needed 
to  carry  on  the  home  and  foreign  mission 
work  of  the  Methodist  Episcopul  Church. 
There  are  eight  Methodist  dcicieties  in 
charge  of  this  work,  the  collections  for 
which  are  reported  id  the  minutes  of  the 
Annual  Confereocee.  The  following  are 
the  societies  and  th'*  amounts  they  ask  for 
during  1889: 

Pamnl  MImtonatT  Soolply  (I.SiAOXI 

Bo&nl  of  r'tiiircli  KKeiwlaD 400,000 

Fn>«-()riier>'s  Aid  nndS.  E.  aoolety VBUfiSb 

8ui)ila}'-&'bo4>l  Union   .. fiO.OOO 

Tr«oi  Bocl*tj- BD,O00 

Board  at  EilucttUon SO.flOO 

Womui'ariarelsnHlHloMrrSoelet}-....  £«,«|i> 

Woiiiau's  Homa  HIvloiMrr  Boclety.  IgO.OW 

TtKol K»)0,m 

These  societies  received  Itst'year. 

E^rBDt  UtaaloiinrT  SoolKjr fLOOlUMl  »l 

[loanl  of  Cburcb  Bxlrtudan «A,liU  07 

Freeilinea'iiAiOiUKl  S.  K.  SooMy....  ITt.IB  4% 

HuiKtajr  HcliDul  Uiiiou 10.468  90 

Tnicl  Siwlrty 17.n8  78 

HoMnl  uf  FjJucAlion  4T,0(h)  00 

WiiiunT|-K  Pnrvlfin  MUkIObiut  SoelMy       *»,SaB  • 

WiiiTiKii'K  Humn  Miminnnr)'  SocMj . .  5l,nB  CO 


Tout 


..  »l,781.7f»0l 


It  will  be  seen  that  tbeae  societies  feel 
that  they  need  an  advanc;e  of  over  one-half 
million  of  dollars  to  meet  the  wants  of 
their  work.  We  have  no  doubt  that  this 
mouey,  if  given,  will  be  wi«ely  and  profi 
tahly  expended. 

The  names  of  the  ofBcera  of  'Kir  Mis- 
sionary Society  will  be  found  on  thf  cover 
of  thin  magHziue.  We  give  below  the  lo- 
cation and  officers  of  the  other  societies: 

/hard  of  Churfh  Exlenaiou,  1020  Arch 
Street,    Philadelphia,     Pa,    Kev.     A.    J. 
Kynell,  D.D..  Corresponding   Secretary, 
\  Mr.  JamM  Long,  Treasurer. 

Freedmrit's  Aui  and  ■"'oitthtrn  Btlucation 
Society,  190  W.  4th  Street,  Ciuciouati, 
Ohio;  Hev,  J.  C,  Hartzell.  D.D.,  Corre- 
spondint;  Secretary;  Itev.  Earl  Cranston, 
D.I).,  Treasurer. 

Stind/ti/- School  Union,  805  Broadway, 
New  York;  Rev.  J,  L.  Hurlbut,  D.D., 
Corresponding  Secretary;  Hr.  Daniel  Den- 
ham,  Treasurer. 

Tract  Socirlj/,  805  Broadway,  New  York ; 
R-;v.  J,  L.  Hurlbiit,  D.  D..  Corresponding 
Secretary;  R«v.  Sandford  Huot^  D.D., 
Treasurer. 

Board  t>f  Educatioft,  805  Broadway,  Nen 
York;  Riv.  Charles  H.  Payne,  D.D.,  Cor- 
resjKinding  Secretary. 

Wvmau'i  I/erne  Mif-ionitry  tixietj/^  Mtp. 
it.  a.  Uust,  Correspondmg  Secretary,  339 
W.  4lh  Street,  Cincinnati.  Ohio;  Mrs.  A. 
U,  Clark,  Treusiirer,  10ft  York  Stre«t,  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio. 

Womttii^g  Kvrt.igii  Munianar^  Soeitfy. 
The  S  iciety  in  diviiied  into  Branches  and 
the  following  are  the  Corresponding  Sec- 
retaries: 

Mrs.  M.  P.  Atdorman,  SI  EvereU  Street,  Mfde 
Park.  Mam. 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Skldmoni,  lOO  WeM  Mhb  Street^  New 
T«k,  M.  Y. 


Mn.  J.  F.  Keen,  I3»  Areti  Straet,  P1)IIadel()bla. 
P*. 

»lMtMbelBBrt.6iaN.0BlvertSlre«t,ltelUBiar«. 
M(l. 

Mrs.  B.  R.  Cowno.  1  Crmvsnl  Plaoe.  Walnut  Hills. 
Clnctniistl.  Ohio. 

Mrs.  E   A.  B   Home.  Albion,  MIob. 

Mrs.  H.  8.  Huston,  Burilnpoo.  lowo. 

Mrs.  Mmrr  C.  Hind.  lU  Hif litaod  A«(Min«.  Minne- 
apolis. Minn. 

HIot  Matilda  WaUon.  Bellwood.  Veb. 

Mrs.  Obarloue  O'KeAl.  PoMdena,  Col. 

:o: 

Woaian^a  PorclKuraisaloDarrSocSAtr. 

The  Pacific  Branch  of  the  Woman's 
Poreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Matho- 
dist  Episcopal  Church  w&s  organized 
Dec.  5,  1888,  at  Los  AjigeleK,  Cal. 

The  following  officers  were  elected : 
MrA.  J.  P.  Early  of  F.incoln  Park,  Presi- 
dent; Mr!>.  Charlotte  O'Neil  of  Pasadena, 
Corresponding  Secretary;  Mrs.  M.  M. 
Bovard  of  Los  Angeles,  Treasurer;  Mrs. 
Laura  C.  Spencer  of  Los  Angeles,  Record- 
ing Secretary. 

The  appropriations  for  the  year  closing 
October  1, 1889,  for  the  Pacific  Branch  are 
$■3,400. 

The  Society  has  adopted  the  following 
as  the  subject  for  uniionn  study  for  the 
year  1880: 

Jii««(iry,— The  World;  the  Work;  Tho 
Instrumentalities;  How  may  we  Beit  do 
the  Work  of  Bringing  the  World  to 
Christ? 

Prftniiirv.— History  and  Work  of  the 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Kpin- 
copal  Church. 

Jfiir^A.— The  Twenty  Years'  History  of 
the  Woman's  Poreign  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church; 
Thanksgiving  and  Thank-offering  Service ; 
School  tn  Fo*K:how  and  College  in  Luck- 
now  objects  of  Thank-offerings. 

April. —  Vfiirk  of  Woman's  Miosionory 
Societies  in  Foreign  Lands. 

Mai/.  —  Orphtinag«j  and  Boarding 
Schools. 

Jum. — Bible  Women;  Deaconesses; 
Training  Schools. 

Julj/. — Day  Schools,  City  and  Village. 

.iTi^u^.~IlineratiDg  and  Evangelical 
Work. 

Sqitem&er. — Mite-box  Service;  Peast  of 
Ingathering. 

October.  — Bulgaria. 

Uovfrnhfr. — Me  x  ico. 

Deetmher.  —South  America. 

Deacone****  Home  and  TralolOK 
Srlioula. 

A  meeting  of  the  General  Executive 
Board  of  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary 
Society  was  held  in  the  parlors  of  the 
CinciniiatL  Wesleyan  College,  Wednes- 
day afternoon,  Dec.  Iflth,  for  the  consid- 
eration of  a  series  of  resolutions  on 
deaconessea*  work,  presented  by  Mrs. 
HcClellao  Brown  at  one  of  the  ses-iions 
of  the  late  annual  meeting  of  the  board 
of  managers  held  in  Boston,  Mass.,  and 
after  discuiiviou  by  this  body,  referred  to 
the  general  executive  board  for  action. 


U 


The  subject  iDRtler  embodied  in  tlicse 
rewilutioas  was  fiirthor  dlncussod  with 
reference  tn  ita  relation  to  the  Cliurcb 
ftod  tht.'  pruviaiou  which  hiu  been  tunde 
by  the  OenemI  Conference-  for  the  man- 
agcineol  of  the  work,  and  culmlaated  in 
the  crystallization  of  the  lentimcDts  of 
the  board  in  the  foUowiDg  rewlutioo*. 
which  were  uoaoimousl;  adopted: 

Srtotftft.  1-  Tbat  Uio  WoniM>  Homa  Hlakion- 
arr  Socletr  eatabllsb.  am  aoon  m  praeUaal>le.  la 
MKh  of  our  cttias  a  D«ac«»nw"»  HonB  «im1  Train- 
Ins  ■cbool  for  nilavlnnarieii,  under  the  pmrMoog, 
of  tb«  law  Oet»«rml  OoafcrMtcs.  (DtBcipllDa, 
paCM  a07  to  n*  loelatlTe.  > 

t.  That  to  ordar  to  ncLtimpllah  tlita  objMt  m. 
m>*cUI  oomnltMw  b*  appolDieri,  conalaUnii  or 
Miss  Jaov  BaBcroft,  MiH  EllMbelfa  Pleroo.  Mr«. 
Blabop  Slmpwm.  Hr«.  BUhop  A^d^pwt^  Mrs.  Dr. 
Ooucber.  Mra^  ZIba  BennaU,  Mm.  B.  Royer  mnd 
W.  O-  Wi1Uama.wboa«  datr  thall  b«to«)operat«> 
wlUi  ladln  Id  aaoh  city  tod9*ek>p  tntereit  In  tfal* 
work,  anil  recnnm^iKl  a  local  t>oar(l  which  atiall  be 
k|)polDt«d  br  th«  0«n»ral  Ex*;iitlv«  Board. 

3.  That  the  work,  prorid^d  f^r  In  tb«  fort^fcolns 
ra«oluth>iu,  BbaJl  bvarrsoiTBd  io  9»rb  locality  in 
harmony  irltt»tb»  ruJca  o(  ibv  buraaa  for  local 
work 

(.'urdial  invitatioQi  were  received  from 
Columbus,  0.,  and  Tadianapdlis,  Ind., 
for  the  oczt  aonual  meeting  of  the  board 
of  mAnagem.  and  a  majority  Toto  decided 
!q  favor  of  acceptiog  tha  iavitation  from 
iDdiannp'lis. 

Mr«.  p.  a.  Aikrn,  JUe.  Stt'y. 

:o: 

riiielnnati  U«mcoiit>»«*a  Home. 

rV   MIU    tHAtltCLLA   TBOBrKH.  BlTXmNTKNDKNT 

The  Cincinuaii  DoaconeM's  Home  is 
beiDfc  furnished,  by  the  goneroiu  friends 
of  the  ni>w  projc-ct,  with  all  that  is  neces 
sary  for  comfort  or  convenience,  and  in  a 
few  days  mure  itfl  rooms  will  be  ready 
for  occupatinn.  \  amall  family  already 
call  the  bouse  horns,  and  a  few  others 
have  applied  for  places  ia  the  lu:g6r  circle 
that  18  tu  be. 

But  if  these  applicants  should  be 
accepted,  there  is  still  room  for  more — 
room  in  the  Home,  and  in  the  by-ways 
and  hijfhways  of  this  city,  where  presa- 
iDg  work  waits  to  be  done.  VTiin  will 
come  ? 

Will  you  not,  my  sisters,  who  sit  empty- 
handed  iu  somu  country  villa^  where 
health  and  comfort  and  nei.ghl>orly  kind- 
ness have  made  want  of  human  help  un- 
known, and  you  who  look  from  warm 
city  firesides  on  the  weary  coming  and 
going  in  the  homeless  streeta,  if  you  have 
no  binding  home  duty,  will  you  notcome 
and  help  us  t 

You  who  have  abundance,  come  and 
share  with  those  who  have  ool ;  you  who 
have  been  poor  or  sick  or  t>ere&ved,  come 
and  find  happiness  in  sympathy  with 
those  who  suffer. 

But  am  I  c]im1iQcd  t  you  ask.  Yos.  if 
you  have  good  heatth,  a  fair  ediictttinn, 
and  a  consecrat«d  heart.  Whatever  else 
may  be  lacking  can  be  supplied  by  ex- 
perience and  study. 

Two  kinds  of  workers  are  needed — 
mirsea    and    mission&rieB — and    yet    tho 


nurse  should  be  a  missionary,  and  there 
are  times  when  the  missionary  must  be  a 
nunc. 

If  you  wish  to  apply  for  a  place  in  this 
Home  and  work,  write  to  the  snperin- 
t^Ddent,  Ko.  50  York  Street,  Cincianati. 

Our  niwilonarlea  and  BllsMloiia. 

Rev.  Dr.  B.  H.  Badlcy  wrilps  from 
Lucknow,  India,  Nov.  27:  "Our  work 
prospers.  The  Lord  is  with  us.  Nearly 
S,000  baptisms  during  the  year  ending 
Nov.  1.  Surely  the  Church  should  be 
jubilant  with  us.  We  stand  at  the  l>e 
ginning  of  a  mighty  work." 

The  faculty  of  Lucknow  Chrisiian 
College  consiAls  of  Rov.  B.  H.  Badley, 
D.D..  Principal,  and  Rev.  J.  H.  Schively, 
B.A.,  Mr.  R.  C.  Rose,  M.A.,  Mr.  B.  N. 
Binerjea,  B.A.  Mirzo,  Mohammed  Hadi, 
Pundit  I.  C.  Ganguly,  Mr.  S.  S.  Day. 

The  .Vakhttini-if'uiM  says:  "  We  are 
glad  to  hear  of  th«  bright  prospects  of  the 
Mission  College  at  Lucknow.  opened  re 
ceotly  under  the  untrgclic  leadership  of 
Dr.  B-^dlcy.  The  Methodist  brethren  are 
pushing  every  department  of  iheir  work 
with  characteristic  energy.  While  no 
Mission  in  the  N.  W.  P.  seeks  more  earn- 
estly to  win  to  Chriftt  the  tower  castes, 
they  are  fully  alive  to  the  importance  of 
reaching  the  higher  classes.  Their  high 
schools  and  now  their  college  at  Luck- 
now  for  bolb  sexes  attest  their  wis- 
dom  and  forealghtednesa.  Their  work 
among  the  lower  classes  in  a  few  years 
will  fill  their  colleges  with  Uhriatian 
pupils.'* 

Rev.  ,T.  H.  Johnson,  formerly  of  the 
Norway  Conference,  is  now  Presiding 
Elder  of  the  Minneapolis  District,  Norwe- 
gian and  Danish  Conference.  Hisaddresa 
i»l&3]  NineteCDthHt,,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Rev  O.  W.  Woodall,  of  the  Central 
China  Hiuion,  is  now  in  the  United  States, 
and  has  prepared  u  lecture  on  China  which 
he  is  ready  to  deliver  for  the  Iwnefit  of 
churches  and  Sunday-school s.  The  lecture 
is  illustrated  by  stereopticon  views  and 
has  iMscn  welt  received  wherever  delivered. 
For  term»  nddresn  him  at  the  Missionary 
Training  Institute,  comer  of  Willoughby 
and  Raymond  streets,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

The  school  for  Chiueee  boys  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Mission  at  Singapur 
is  an  extraordinary  instance  of  tuccesa. 
In  three  years  it  has  become  an  established 
institution,  with  throe  hundred  pupils, 
both  boarders  and  day -.scholars  being 
Chinese,  and  the  value  that  is  set  on  it  by 
the  ChiDamcn  of  Hingapur  is  illustrated 
by  the  fact  that  they  have  just  bought  a 
Dew  house  fm  the  iwarding  depnrtmeat. 
Tlie  policy  of  the  Mission  is  not  to  conceal 
at  all  the  main  intention  of  striving  for 
'  the  conversion  of  the  boys.  The  mission- 
aries (Oldham.  Muuson  and  West)  Uke 
opportunities  to  introduce  religion  into 
their  general  teaching,  and  Or.  West  holds 


a  finnday-school  which  is  attended  by  s 
number  of  the  day-scholars  as  welt  as  the 
boarders.  The  boarders  have  th«ir  nieaU 
at  the  »Bme  table  with  Ibe  missionariat 
and  their  wives,  and  have  family  prayera 
with  them  twice  a  day.  The  boys  are 
quite  susceptible  to  religiotii  teaching,  and 
several  of  tliembaveexprcMed  willingneea 
to  be  baptized.  The  parents  understand 
the  position  and  take  a  manly  altitude 
with  respect  to  it.  One  or  two  have  gone 
as  far  as  to  say :  Do  not  baptize  our  boys 
now:  if.  when  they  are  a  little  older,  tbey 
really  wish  to  become  Christians,  we 
promise  you  not  to  hinder  them  in  any 
way.— JJ/or  9/  India. 


niKnloiiarjr    l.llPrMtnrv 

"  The  Atonement  and  the  Heatlien  "  is 
the  subject  of  an  article  in  the  MethiKRlt 
Review  for  January.  It  is  written  by 
Rev.  G.  W.  King  of  Providence,  R.  I. 

"  The  Bijou  of  Asia  "  is  a  new  English 
periodical  piiblishLM]  in  Japan  for  the  pro- 
pagation of  Buddhist  doctrines  in  Chris- 
tian countries. 

Rev.  H.  E.  iSenoit.  formerly  in  Bishop 
Taylor's  African  work,  is  editing  and  pub- 
lishing Lf  iirlhoiliait  Franco  Avurica in  at 
Fall  River,  Mass. 

"A  Century  of  Christian  Progress  and 
Its  Lessons"  ia  tbo  title  of  a  new  Ux»k  by 
Rev.  James  Johnston,  F.S.S.,  and  pub- 
lished by  James  Nitttiet  &  Co.  of  London. 
It  is  filled  with  valuable  facta.  We  have 
copied  one  of  the  chapters,  tbat  on  the 
"  Prijgrws  of  Nations  as  affected  by  Reli- 
gions."  Hnd  there  are  eight  olh(-r  chapters. 

"Protestuiit  Missions  in  Pagan  Lands," 
by  Rev.  Edward  Storrow  wai  issued  laat 
year  by  John  Snow  &Co.,  lyjadon.  Itgivea 
much  valuiible  information  concerning 
the  missions.  We  have  transferred  to  our 
pages  the  first  chapter  on  '*The  Religious 
C>Ddirinn  of  the  World  ''and  thcelcvonib 
chapter  on  "ThR  Sources  and  Cultivation 
of  the  Mbtaiouary  Spirit.*' 

We  are  indebted  to  Dr.  Badley  of  India 
for  a  Hymn  Book  fur  the  usn  of  the  natives 
in  India.  We  are  uiiiihle  to  judge  of  lis 
merits,  hut  the  M<ilhgan-i- i/a*ihi  pub- 
lirhed  in  Allahabad  says:  "Anew  Hymn 
Book  in  Roman-Urdu  has  Iwen  issued  by 
the  Methodist  Publishing  Uou»e,  Luck- 
now.  The  compilation  h»s  been  carefully 
madf  by  Dr.  Badley.  It  is  th«j  largest  of 
ita  kind  yet  pubished  in  North  India.  It 
contains  40S  Hymns,  Bhajans  and  Gazals. 
Each  Hymn  is  followed  liy  the  initials  of 
the  author  or  trao6latr>r.  The  Bliajans 
and  Gaznls  in  Mrs.  Bate's  'North  India 
Tune  Book '  and  in  Mm,  Kcott's  '  Hin- 
dustani Choml  Bnok  '  are  included  in  the 
collection.  Many  of  Sankey'i  *  Songs  and 
Bolos'  translated  by  Rvv.  I.  Fieldbrave, 
are  also  given.  We  are  glad  to  welcome 
this  book.  It  witt  meet  a  fell  want  and 
go  far  to  supply  it.  It  may  l>e  had  for 
three  annaa." 


EUQCNE  R.  8MITH>  IX  D. 


FEBRUARY,  1889. 


805  Broaowav, 

Nm«  YoiIi  CHr- 


■ 


I. 


A  CBINKSS  OFFICIAL. 


i 


OUR  MISSIONARY  OPPORTUNITY  IN  CHINA. 


Prayer  for  Missions. 

BY  MBS.    L^"DU   H.   SIOOl'BKFT. 

N'ighL  wraps  the  rfalm  whore  Jesus  woke. 
Ko  guiding  mar  tb«>  maiii;t  m>f. 

And  beavj!  hangs  oppreKsif>u's  yoke- 
Where  y»rW  the  Ou«>|)el  98id,  "  be  free." 

And  where  the  bar|ni  uX  angels  bor(< 
Hiffh  HK'PsaRe  to  llit-  shepherd -thronff. 

"  ()<Mx)-win  and  peaf'p  "  are  ht^nl  no  more 
Tu  munuur  Bethlehem's  vales  along. 

Hw»rth  India,  uilli  her  idol'train. 

Bends  law  by  Oan^ref-*  wntshipp'd  tide. 

Or  drowns  the  suttee's  sliriek  of  paiu 
With  lliunderinK  Ronf!:  and  pagan  pride. 

On  PeriiiaV  hilltt  the  Soplii  grope  ; 
Dark  Burniah  grcclii  talvaiion's  ray : 

Even  jraloua  China's  door  of  hope 
Unbar*,  to  give  tlw  Go-pel  way. 

Old  Ocean,  with  his  i&les,  awakes. 

Cold  Greenland  feelit  unwonted  flame. 
And  humble  Afric  woniierinK  takes 

On  her  bad  lip«  a  Saviour's  name. 

Their  slept*  the  fi>n*l  i-hildren  stay. 

Bound  to  obliviou'8  voit-elee*  shore. 
And  lift  their  red  brnwii  to  the  day, 

Whieh  fnim  tht- ujiening  ttliies  duth  pour. 

Then  aid  with  prayer  that  holy  light 
Whieh  from  eternal  death  can  «ave, 

.\nd  hid  (Christ's  beraldti  speed  their  flight, 
Cre  niilliiint»  tind  a  hofiele^s  grave. 


\ 


Our  Missionary  Opportunity  In  China. 

BY    REV.    JUD30N    SMI  I'll,    D,D.,    FOREIGN    SECREIARV. 

CIYw»iil«*l  of  n«  AnnwU  3tttUna  of  th9  Amtrioan  BoQnt  at  deveiand. 
Okta.  October  t,iaHi.] 

The  Church  of  Christ  draws  her  inspiration  for  ag- 
gressive service  from  two  distinct  sources.  She  looks  to 
the  past,  and  from  the  great  and  momentous  deeds  of 
Christian  history'  derives  the  unwavering  assurance  of 
success  in  fresh  and  onward  movements.  She  also  looks 
to  the  unerring  Word  of  God,  and  from  the  majestic 
sweep  of  prophecy  and  promise  is  taught  to  expect  a 
growth  and  power  far  beyond  all  that  ihe  past  has 
achieved.  Nothing  can  be  proposed  that  seems  to  her 
too  difficult  to  attempt ;  for  eiiher  something  like  it  has 
been  already  accomplished,  or  the  task  proposed  lies 
clearly  in  tbc  line  of  Christ's  advancing  kingdom  and  all 
obstacles  must  at  length  give  way.  The  past  alone, 
though  full  of  cheer,  is  never  the  measure  of  the  future. 
Christ's  kingdom  broadens  with  the  flowing  years  and  is 
ever  attempting  new  problems  and  greater  tasks.  The 
lever  that  turned  the  old  Roman  world  from  paganism 
and  persecution  to  faith  and  devotion,  and  that  bfted 
barbarian  Europe  to  Christian  civilization  and  liberty,  is 
able  to  bear  a  greater  strain.  He  who  has  made  it  and 
who  wields  it  is  divine;  and  by  this  token  we  conquer. 


I.  Probably  no  greater  or  more  dithcult  task  has 
been  attempted  by  modem  missions  than  the  Chrisiian- 
ization  of  the  Chinese  people.  It  is  doubtful  if  any 
graver  problem  lies  before  the  Christian  Church  in  the 
coming  years.  The  contrast  here  between  the  forces  at 
work  and  the  difhcullics  to  be  encountered  is  acute  in  the 
extreme.  A  rapid  survey  of  the  facts  in  the  case  will 
make  this  evident. 

I .  The  Chinese  arc  at  once  the  oldest,  the  most 
numerous,  the  most  exclusive,  the  least  understood 
people  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  The  interval  between 
the  thoughts,  the  traditions,  the  tastes,  the  aspirations  of 
this  people  and  those  which  make  up  our  inner  life  is 
nearly  as  great  as  can  well  be  conceived.  Here  in  the 
centre  of  the  Oriental  world,  facing  the  sea  along  a  coast 
of  above  three  thousand  miles,  in  a  territory,  the  natural 
seat  of  empire,  which  exceeds  the  whole  continent  of 
Europe  in  extent  and  constitutes  one-tenth  of  the  habi- 
table globe,  amid  natural  conditions  of  climate  and  soil 
which  have  made  intercourse  with  the  rest  of  the  world 
needless,  and  which  have  sustained  a  teeming  population 
for  a  period  far  outrunning  the  entire  history  of  the 
longest  lived  states  of  ancient  or  modern  times, — here 
this  nation  has  dwelt  since  Abraham  went  out  from  Ur 
of  the  Chaldees,  and  here  it  abides  to-day  with  unfailing 
numbers  and  unbroken  strength.  It  is  the  only  spectacle 
of  the  kind  which  history  presents  or  the  world  has  ever 
seen. 

8.  The  capacities  of  the  land,  the  resources  of  its  soil, 
its  mines,  its  rivers  and  lakes,  not  only  are  not  exhausted, 
they  have  scarcely  yet  been  fairly  explored  or  put  to  the 
test.  There  is  no  reason,  drawn  from  these  considera- 
tions, why  A  more  numerous  people  for  a  thousand  years 
to  come  should  not  occupy  this  imperial  domain  and 
enjoy  still  increasing  wealth.  Its  great  alluvial  plains  are 
as  fertile  and  inexhaustible  as  the  valley  of  the  Nile,  its 
mountains  are  rich  in  iron  and  precious  metals,  its  coal- 
beds  would  meet  the  present  demands  of  the  world  for  a 
thousand  years,  and  great  rivers  open  a  highway  to  the 
sea  from  every  province  for  the  commerce  of  the  land. 

The  numl>er  of  the  people  is  even  more  wonderful  and 
inconceivable  than  the  extent  and  resources  of  the  land. 
A  sober  and  careful  estimate  makes  the  present  popula* 
tion  of  the  empire  about  400,000,000,  or  one-fourth  of 
the  human  race.  No  one  can  fully  realize  what  these 
figures  mean:  words  can  only  suggest  the  vast  propor- 
tions of  this  fact.  The  Chinese  outnumber  the  citizens 
of  this  land  as  six  to  one;  three  empires  as  populous  as 
the  Roman  sta'e  under  Augustus  would  not  equal  this 
naiion;  the  entire  continent  of  Africa  contains  scarcely 
half  as  many  people;  Europe,  including  England  and 
Russia,  falls  behind  this  tremendous  host.  To  attempt 
the  Chrisiiani/aiion  of  such  .1  populous  nation,  enjoying 
a  common  literature  and  history,  living  under  one  govern- 
ment, and  peculiarly  bound  together  by  the  ties  of  blood, 
of  religion,  and  of  custom,  is  a  sublime  undertaking, 
fitted  to  awaken  the  profoundest  interest,  to  inspire  the 
most  ardent  zeal,  and  to  call  out  the  mightiest  energies 


52 


OUR  MISSIONARY  OPPORTUNITY  IN  CHINA. 


I 


of  the  Christian  world.  The  conversion  of  ihc  Roman 
Empire,  a  splendid  achievement  of  the  early  Church. 
pales  before  such  an  attempt.  The  conversion  of  the 
European  States,  a  deed  full  of  meaning  and  vast  conse- 
quences, was  not  so  great  a  task. 

3.  The  civilization  of  this  people  is  at  once  an  obstacle 
and  a  source  of  encouragement  in  missionary  work.  It 
has  been  developed  in  the  closest  relations  with  the 
moral  and  religious  system  taught  by  Confucius.  The 
philosophy  of  life  and  the  doctrine  of  the  world  and  the 
theory  of  government  which  he  inculcated  arc  inwoven 
with  the  very  tissues  of  Chinese  thought  and  life  and 
worship.  With  many  features  that  are  interesting,  wilh 
many  truths  that  are  valuable,  as  a  whole  it  is  an 
inveterate  obstacle  to  the  discernment  and  welcome  alike 
of  the  Christian  faith  and  of  Western  thought. 

At  the  same  time  the  native  powers  which  have  devel- 
oped and  applied  and  preserved  this  wonderful  civiliza- 
tion are  by  this  very  fact  proved  to  be  of  no  common 
order;  they  are  fully  equal  to  the  comprehension,  the 
welcome,  and  the  enthusiastic  propagation  of  the  high 
truths  of  the  Gospel.  Such  a  people  give  rare  promise 
for  the  future,  when  once  God  and  redemption  and  the 
powers  of  the  world  to  come  have  taken  full  possession 
of  their  hearts  and  lives.  How  clearly  they  can  discern 
the  truth;  how  steadfastly  they  will  hold  to  the  truth  ; 
how  tenaciously  will  they  defend  it;  how  boldly  will 
they  spread  it  abroad  to  the  ends  of  the  earth! 

4.  The  characteristics  of  this  people  promise  the  beat 
things  when  once  they  ha\-c  been  touched  and  transform- 
ed by  the  power  of  Christian  faith.  It  is  the  standing 
complaint  against  the  Chinese,  whenever  they  come  into 
contact  with  other  peoples,  that  they  supplant  all  other 
races,  that  they  absorb  labor  and  all  gainful  callings,  that 
they  amass  wealth  where  others  could  scarcely  find  a 
livelihood,  that  they  thrive  even  under  obloquy  and 
persecution,  and  much  more  to  the  same  effect.  Thi% 
is  not  said  in  their  praise,  neither  is  it  the  testimony 
of  prejudiced  friends.  But  what  a  compliment  is  thus 
paid  to  them!  Industry,  thrift,  enterprise,  persistence, 
endurance;  why,  these  are  the  very  qualities  out  of 
which  great  nations  are  built,  and  noble  histories  are 
enacted,  and  the  world's  progress  is  advanced. 

That  selfishness,  and  conceit,  and  exclusiveness,  and 
pride,  and  other  moral  defects  are  found  in  conjunction 
with  these  traits  is  not  strange  in  the  least,  and  makes 
nothing  against  the  substantial  basis  of  national  great- 
ness laid  in  the  qualities  enumerated  above.  They  show 
the  need  this  people  have  of  the  Gospel  and  its  renewing 
power;  they  rather  impel  us  to  more  active  labors  in 
their  behalf  than  dissuade  us  from  them.  Set  individual 
character  on  a  new  basis,  let  the  life  of  this  people  be 
permeated  with  the  Gospel  and  made  instinct  with  Chris- 
tian love,  and  into  what  splendid  forms  will  it  not 
organise  itself,  and  of  what  great  deeds  and  wide  benefi- 
cence will  it  not  prove  itself  capable!  The  Chinese 
have  never  yet  been  understood;  they  are  an  enigma  to 
every  other  people  on  the  globe;  they  never  will  be  com- 


prehended until  sought  out  by  Christian  love  and  re- 
created in  the  image  of  the  Lord.  The  worth  of  every 
soul  and  the  significance  of  every  nation  are  freely  con- 
ceded; the  argument  for  missionary  work  among  every 
people  and  for  every  human  creature  is  clear  and  resist- 
less. 

But  the  number  and  character  of  her  population,  and 
the  greatness  of  her  power  and  promise,  do  add  a 
distinct  and  powerful  emphasis  to  the  argument  for 
China's  evangelization,  and  make  the  attempt  seem  one 
of  the  grandest  and  most  commanding  in  which  the 
Church  of  Christ  has  ever  been  engaged.  The  existence 
of  this  great  people,  with  their  peculiar  genius  and  gifts, 
and  their  wonderful  preservation  through  so  many 
centuries  and  such  violent  revolutions,  and  their  position 
and  relations  to  other  nations  of  the  earth,  these  all  arc 
so  many  providential  proofs  of  a  great  and  as  yet  unful- 
filled mission,  which  must  deeply  impress  every 
thoughtful  mind  and  powerfully  appeal  to  every  Chris- 
tian heart.  The  greater  the  territory  they  occupy, 
the  more  widely  they  scatter  themselves  among  the 
islands  of  the  sea,  the  neighboring  peoples,  and  the 
distant  nations  of  the  earth,  the  more  momentous  the 
problem  of  their  evangelization,  the  richer  and  wider  the 
blessing  their  faith  can  bring. 

5.  China  has  been  known  to  the  Western  world  for 
nearly  three  thousand  years;  never  has  she  quite  sunk, 
below  its  horizon.  She  has  been  visited,  and  something 
of  her  vastness  exposed,  but  the  effort  at  comprehension 
and  permanent  communion  has  been  but  fitful,  and  has 
often  died  away.  It  is  not  a  little  significant  to  note 
how  Providence  is  compelling  the  great  Christian  powers 
of  6ur  day  to  face  this  problem;  how  active  and  persistent 
the  Chinese  question  is  becoming  in  America,  in  Australia, 
in  the  South  Sea,  in  the  policies  of  Great  Britain  and 
Russia.  ''The  Chinese  be  upon  thee,"  is  the  haunting 
dread  of  many  a  land,  and  ihc  trouble  will  not  cease 
until  Christian  love  has  had  its  rights,  until  this  people 
have  been  won  to  an  abiding-place  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ.  This  is  a  question  beyond  the  composing  of 
armies  and  ironclads,  which  neither  treaties  nor  em- 
bassies^ neither  congress  nor  parliament,  can  solve.  It 
is  the  debt  of  Christian  love  which  we  owe  to  the  great- 
est empire  and  the  most  populous  nation  of  modern 
times,  a  debt  which  nothing  but  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord, 
freely  given  and  exemplified  in  thousands  of  lives,  and 
held  up  to  their  view  till  its  wonted  miracle  is  wrought, 
can  ever  quite  discharge. 

Let  the  Chinese,  sought  out  with  patience  and  won 
with  Christian  love,  become  a  new  creation  in  Christ 
Jesus;  at  once  all  jarring  collisions,  all  violent  antipa- 
thies, all  divided  interests,  will  cease,  and  the  Christian 
Church  will  be  doubled  in  volume  and  in  power.  Words 
are  powerless  to  convey,  the  imagination  fails  to  compre- 
hend, the  meaning  and  grandeur  of  such  a  miracle;  and 
yet  this  is  the  very  task  which  God  appoints  to  our  times, 
and  by  a  thousand  voices  is  bidding  us  to  attempt  boldly 
and  at  once.     This  is  not  the  only  great  enterprise  to 


I 


I 


I 


I 


which  the  age  is  summoned;  at  home  and  abroad,  many 
another  august  undertaking  lies  immediately  before  this 
generation  and  cannot  be  neglected.  But  this,  also,  is 
upon  us,  in  all  its  vast  dimensions  and  itnfaihomed 
meaning;  God  does  not  permit  us  either  to  ignore  it  or  to 
evade  it.  And  it  becomes  us  to  face  our  whole  duty  and 
measure  the  unspeakable  privileges  of  our  limes  by  the 
unparalleled  opportunities  God  has  set  before  us.  The 
sun  has  looked  on  nothing  tike  it  since  Saint  Paul  and 
his  companions  were  ted  forth  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  the 
evangelization  of  the  Roman  Empire.  And  uv  are  the 
chosen  of  God  for  this  august  service. 

U.  The  work  is  not  new.  A  glaoce  at  its  history 
will  be  in  place. 

1.  It  is  eighty-one  years  since  the  modem  missionary 
movement  began  in  China  with  the  heroic  labors  of 
Robert  Morrison,  of  the  London  Missionary  Society;  it 
is  almost  sixty  years  since  the  American  Board  sent  out 
Messrs.  Bridgman  and  Abcel  to  lay  foundations  in 
Canton.  Step  by  step  other  societies  have  been  drawn 
to  this  field,  until  to  day  they  number  thirty-three;  and 
their  stations  are  planted  in  hundreds  of  cities  and  towns 
scattered  through  seventeen  provinces.  These  fourscore 
years  have  yielded  large  results,  among  which  we  may 
name  the  translation  of  the  Bible  into  the  classic  lan- 
guage of  the  empire  and  into  many  dialects,  and  the 
preparation  of  no  inconsiderable  Christian  literature;  the 
gathering  of  numerous  churches;  the  opening  of  many 
schools  of  higher  grade;  and  a  great  and  most  impor- 
tant medical  work,  and  work  for  women. 

2.  Morrison  and  his  associates,  Bridgiran  and  his 
compeers,  for  many  years  had  no  legal  rights  in  the 
empire,  and  no  liberty  to  teach  the  Gospel  to  any  of  the 
people.  By  wonderful  steps,  including  unjust  wars  and 
unequal  treaties  as  well  as  nobler  means,  the  nation  has 
been  opened,  and  its  people  made  accessible  to  the 
foreign  teacher;  until  to-day  the  uiissionary  has  a  rec- 
ognized lej^al  standing  everywhere  in  the  empire,  and  is 
at  liberty  to  visit  every  province  and  pity  ard  home  and 
preach  the  Gospel  lo  alt  these  hundred  millions  of  souls, 
Within  two  years  the  peaceful  nature  of  the  missionary 
work  and  its  wholesome  influence  have  been  recognized 
by  official  proclamation,  and  the  people  have  been  sum- 
nioned  to  accord  to  these  foreign  teachers  of  virtue  the 
courtesy  l>elonging  to  welcome  and  valued  guests. 

3.  Other  striking  proofs  of  change  also  appear.  The 
traditional  worship  is  shaken,  and  is  losing  its  hold  even 
where  it  has  not  fallen  into  utter  neglect.  A  movement 
toward  the  introduction  of  the  Western  arts  and  sciences, 
answering  to  the  moral  stir  just  named,  is  gathering 
force,  has  already  brought  the  ielegra[ih,  and  is  bringing 
the  railway,  steam  machinery,  the  Western  school,  and 
the  press,  to  cooperate  in  hastening  the  overthrow  of  the 
old  and  the  rising  of  the  new  age.  In  this  period  of 
transition  and  change  peculiar  facilities  are  offered,  and 
peculiar  needs  exist,  for  the  introduction  of  that  faith 
which  is  the  cherishing  atmosphere  of  all  those  other 
gifts  from  the  Western  world.     We  speak  here  not  of  any 


desire  the  people  have  for  the  Gospel,  but  only  of  certain 
external  conditions  which  favor  its  coming.  This  re- 
markable situation  is  not  directly  traceable  to  the  influ- 
ences which  have  originated  with  missionary  labors.  It 
is  the  result,  rather,  of  more  general  tendencies  of  a 
wider  range,  which,  under  God's  providence,  have  been 
a  long  lime  working  toward  the  same  end.  In  a  negative 
way  there  is  thus  a  preparation  for  the  coming  and 
spread  of  the  Gospel  which  also  is  God's  voice  to  the 
Christian  nations. 

4.  Protestant  missionaries  have  been  in  the  field  long 
enough  to  make  their  characters  and  errand  known; 
they  are  no  longer  dreaded  as  the  forerunners  of  political 
intrigues  and  wars;  they  are  generally  respected,  often 
trusted,  sometimes  loved.  The  difference  between 
Jesuits  and  Protestants  is  seen  and  understood,  and  this 
fact  has  relieved  all  missionary  operations  from  a  heavy 
burden  of  suspicion  and  obloquy,  and  has  much  facilitat- 
ed their  success. 

5.  In  the  view  of  some,  Protestant  missions  in  China 
seem  to  be  slow  of  movement  and  scanty  in  results. 
The  table  of  statistics,  while  really  hopeful  and  encourag- 
ing, have  a  lean  and  barren  look  beside  those  from  some 
other  mission  fields.  But  these  fourscore  years  since 
Morrison,  single-handed  and  alone,  entered  the  empire, 
like  David  with  sling  and  stone  daring  the  mail-clad 
giant  of  Gath,  have  necessarily  been  filled  with  the  work 
of  laying  foundations  and  bringing  the  field  and  the 
work  to  view.  A  most  difficult  language  must  be  mas- 
tered; a  strange  and  complex  literature  must  be  studied; 
an  ancient  and  unique  civilization  must  be  comprehend- 
ed; the  most  rigid  barriers,  sacred  by  centuries  of  usage 
and  venerable  by  timeless  prescription,  must  be  over- 
come and  broken  down;  the  Bible  must  be  translated, 
and  a  Christian  literature  produced.  It  is  not  strange 
in  the  least  that  twoscore  years  passed  before  any  notice- 
able impression  had  been  made,  or  that  even  now  the 
number  of  communicants  is  no  larger.  In  spite  of  all 
this,  however,  a  great  work  has  been  accomplished;  the 
foundations  of  Christ's  kingdom  have  been  laid  deep  and 
strong.  The  fathers  have  not  toiled  in  vain,  even 
though  they  have  toiled  out  of  sight.  Everywhere  m 
China  to-day  the  results  ol  this  hidden,  heroic  work  begin 
to  appear;  and  lo  the  instructed  eye  the  success  appears 
glorious  beyond  all  praise.  Augustine,-  of  England, 
closed  his  eyes  to  earth  ere  one  small  kingdom  of  the 
heptarchy  was  fairly  Christianized,  and  he  might  well 
have  regarded  his  mission  as  of  doubtful  success.  But 
on  the  very  foundations  which  he  laid  his  successors 
])atiently  buiU,  and  the  glorious  structure  of  the  English 
Church  arose  through  the  centuries  and  still  remains 
the  joy  of  the  whole  earth.  This  preliminary  work  is 
fairly  done  in  China.  Not  every  province  is  occupied, 
nor  every  city  is  possessed;  but  the  Church  of  Christ  in 
China  emerges  to  view,  and  nothing  insurmountable 
hinders  its  rising  to  fairer,  larger  proportions  in  every 
city  and  village  from  the  Chinese  Sea  to  Turkestan, 
from  Siberia  to  the  Himalayas. 


6.  The  difficulties  of  the  language  and  the  hardships 
of  the  w  ork,  it  may  be  thought,  excuse  us  in  a  measure 
from  this  field.  But  a  moment's  thought  must  correct 
this  view. 

We  are  here  in  the  earth,  as  Christ's  disriples,  for  the 
healing  and  help  of  the  world,  and  the  debt  of  Christian 
love  inrliides  without  partiality  every  nation  and  every 
soul.  Our  part  is  service,  full  of  self-denial  and  hard- 
ship and  toil,  and  not  unmixed  with  sorrow  and  with 
loss,  li  is  a  shame  for  us  lo  choose  this  part  of  the 
service  God  appoints  because  it  seems  to  us  easy  and 


ago  there  were  14  ordained  men  under  the  Board  m 
China;  ten  years  ago  the  number  was  17  ;  in  the  same 
missions  there  are  to-day  24  ordained  men;  a  gain  of 
five  men  for  each  decade.  Bui  the  total  number  of 
communicants  in  China  in  the  lasi  ten  years  has  increas- 
ed from  13,500  to  32,100;  all  the  work  has  more  than 
doubled,  and  the  opportunities  are  immeasurably  greater. 
At  such  a  rate  wc  shall  never  finish  our  part  of  the  work, 
in  this  great  empire.  Matched  with  the  rapidly  opening 
opportunities  in  these  fields  this  essentially  stationary 
condition  of  the  force  is  a  humiliating  fact  to  confess. 


*,*■.•':  t  : 


A  CBUiE&X  FAMILY. 


attractive,  and  to  pass  fAose  parts  by  because  they  are 
unwelcome  and  bard.  Many  an  easier  path  lay  before 
the  nation  when  treason  sought  its  life  than  that  which 
ted  through  Vicksburg  and  Gettysburg  and  the  Wilder- 
ness to  Appomatox  ;  but  there  was  no  other  which  it 
was  worth  her  while  to  choose.  Such  heroism  is  the 
very  atmosphere  not  of  specially  favored  souls,  but  of 
Christian  discipteship  itself.  "  If  any  man  follow  Me, 
and  hate  not  father  and  mother,  and  wife  and  children, 
and  brothers  and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he 
cannot  be  My  disciple."  The  question  of  ease  we  may 
not  raise  ;  the  question  of  duty  alone  Is  ours. 

7.  The  missionary  force  now  at  work  in  China  bears  no 
comparison  with  the  needs  of  the  field.     Twenty  years 


We  seem  but  playing  at  the  evaiijielization  of  this. 
people.  The  latest  staiistics  show  a  total  foreign  force 
of  489  ordained  men,  and  271  sin^^lc  women  engaged  in 
the  work,  supported  by  1,491  native  helpers.  Considered 
in  themselves,  this  seems  like  a  goodly  array  of  mission- 
aries. But  when  we  recall  that  400,000,000  souls  receive 
all  their  Christian  teaching  from  this  body,  the  situation 
changes  at  once.  VVe  know  nothing  in  this  countr)'  that 
begins  to  suggest  the  facts:  here  you  must  go  far  to  find 
a  region  where  every  family  and  almo.tt  every  soul  does 
not  have  some  tolerable  knowledge  of  Christ  and  his 
salvation.  Wc  arc  more  than  60,000,000,  with  an  evan- 
gelical church  for  everj*  600  people  in  the  land.  In 
China  not  one  in  400  ever  heard  the  name  of  Christ,  or 


I 


OUR  MiSSIONARY  OPJ'ORTVNITY  IN  CHINA 


I 

I 


I 


I 


as  yet  had  the  opportunity  of  hearing  that  name. 
Under  such  comparisons,  how  the  number  of  Christian 
laborers  in  China  dwindles  and  comes  to  seem  as  noth- 
ing compared  with  the  need  I  No  one  deems  the  mis- 
sionary force  in  Micronesia  too  large,  and  ycl  in  a  total 
population  of  100,000  seven  men  arc  at  work,  or  one  to 
every  14,000  souls.  In  China  the  rale  is  one  to  every 
818,000  souls. 

Let  any  one  visit  Constantino|>le,  a  city  of  800,000 
people,  where  Christ i.ins  real  and  nominal  number 
several  thousands,  and 
consider  the  standing  and 
prospects  of  the  Gospel 
there.  If  he  can  at  all 
realize  the  facts  which 
surround  him  he  wilt  he 
sensible  of  an  overpower- 
ing feeling  of  hopelessness 
and  dismay  as  10  the  ulti- 
mate evangelization  of 
that  vast  population.  But 
what  if  he  were  the  only 
one  in  all  that  countless 
multitude  who  knew  the 
Gospel  or  honored  his 
Lord!  And  yet  that  is 
virtually  the  situation  of 
each  one  of  the  Christian 
preachers  now  in  the  Chi- 
nese Empire.  Can  it  be 
that  this  crying  need  and 
the  sublime  opportunity 
are  understood  and  appre- 
ciated by  the  Christian 
Churches  to-day  ?  Is  the 
remarkable  conjunction  of 
open  doors  and  accessible 
millions  M^nr,  with  increas- 
ing wealth  and  unexam- 
pled multitudes  of  highly 
educated  Christian  youths 
kert,  seen  and  its  meaning 
understood  ? 

So  vast  an  cnterpri«;e 
as  the  Christianization  of 
China  would  have  hewil' 

dered  and  oppressed  our  fathers.  Bui  step  by  step, 
through  such  events  as  the  conversion  of  ihe  Sand- 
wich Islands,  of  the  Fiji  Islands,  of  Madagascar, 
and  Ihe  great  triumphs  of  the  Cross  in  Burma  and 
India,  the  faiih  and  the  courage  of  Christendom  have 
been  tested  and  enlarged.  And  now  this  supreme  task 
is  offered  to  our  zeal.  It  will  draw  heavily  on  our  re- 
sources as  nothing  before  has  done;  but  the  wealth  in 
the  hands  of  Christian  people  is  increased  beyond  ail 
conceptions  of  our  fathers.  It  grows  ten  times  as  fast 
as  it  is  applied  to  Christian  uses.  Nothing  but  the  most 
liberal  giving  continued  through  long  periods  can  deliver 


A  uniHBSB  HOUSE. 


us  from  the  perils  which  are  induced  by  our  enormous 
wealth  and  aggravated  by  its  hoarding.  It  will  call  for 
great  numbers  of  our  youth,  of  the  choicest  and  the  best 
.imong  them  all. 

But  the  land  is  full  of  young  ^en  and  women,  thor- 
oughly competent  for  just  such  tasks,  needing  high 
enterprises  and  heroic  deeds  in  order  to  apply  their 
youth  and  culture  and  power  to  worthy  ends,  who  can 
be  spared  from  all  other  places  for  this  splendid  service 
without  loss  to  any  interest  or  any  cause;  nay,  with  infi- 
nite gain  to  the  spirit  and 
life  and  aggressive  power 
of  all  the  Churches  of  the 
land.  They  have  come  to 
the  kingdom  for  such  a 
lime  as  this.  That  deep, 
sad  need,  which  no  tongue 
can  tell,  and  that  glorious 
field,  on  the  one  hand,  and 
this  array  of  blooming 
youth  on  the  other,  are 
mated  by  the  wise  and  un- 
erring hand  of  Providence. 
What  is  needed,  what 
is  plainly  demanded  by 
Christian  duty,  is  that 
young  men  and  women 
should  go  to  these  fields 
by  scores  and  by  hun- 
dreds, and  throw  their 
young  lives  with  calm  and 
unfaltering  enthusiasm  in- 
to the  scales  that  are  to 
lift  China  and  its  millions 
out  of  selfishness  and  vain 
conceit  into  the  liberty 
and  light  of  the  children 
of  God.  They  should  go 
to  China  as  Judson  went 
to  Burma,  as  MofFatt  and 
Livingstone  went  to  Africa, 
as  Logan  went  to  Micro- 
nesLi,  choosing  to  spend 
life  and  strength  to  build 
there  the  kingdom  of  peace 
and  truth,  and  joyfully 
staking  their  all  upon  that.  And  the  consecrated 
wealth  of  our  Churches  should  be  dedicated  to  the  same 
high  end  ;  .md  all  .American  Christendom  should  be 
touched  and  glorified  by  the  sublime  purpose  to  win 
China  to  the  Lord,  whatever  it  may  cost  and  however 
long  Ihe  victory  maybe  delayed. 

The  familiar  story  of  the  Roman  monk,  who  became 
Pope  Gregory  the  Great,  and  the  inception  of  the  mis- 
sion to  England  has  a  deeper  meaning  than  at  first  ap- 
pears. Touched  by  the  sight  of  the  fair-haired,  sweet- 
faced  English  boys  in  the  slave  market,  and  moved  to 
seek  their  salvation,  he  inquires  after  their  people  and 


SOME  PROBLEMS  SOLVED  BY  METHODISM  IN  CHINA, 


land  and  king.  When  told  that  Uicy  are  Angles  from 
Deira,  and  that  Aella  is  their  king,  he  makes  a  happy 
play  on  these  names,  declaring  that  they  shall  become 
at^els  and,  snatched /ri?^  Go^s  wrath,  shall  sing  forever 
the  hailelujahs  of  heavey;  and  gives  himself  no  rest  until 
the  Gospel  is  borne  lo  England  and  the  germ  of  English 
faith  and  liberty  is  planted  there.  It  was  the  happy  in- 
spiration of  Christian  love  thai  quickened  his  vision  and 
opened  hts  heart  to  forecast  the  future  of  a  great  nation, 
and  to  lay  its  deep  foundations  in  the  Christian  faith. 

Would  that  tlie  same  divine  gilt  might  come  to  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  our  youth,  unvailing  to  their  view  the 
greatness  of  China's  future  in  the  counsels  of  heaven, 
and  firing  their  souls  with  the  quenchless  purpose  lo 
plant  her  soil  thick  with  Chiistian  institutions  and  to  fill 
her  hearts  and  homes  with  the  light  of  Cod. 


Some  Problems  Solved  by  Methodism  In  China. 

BY   REV.    S.   J^    BALDWIN,   D.D, 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  article  to  call  attention  to  some 
of  the  problems  encountered  by  Methodism  in  China, 
and  the  manner  in  which  they  have  been  solved. 

In  ^•'*45'  3-  young  local  preacher  in  Michigan,  a  grad- 
uate of  the  University  of  Michigan,  wrote  to  Bishop 
Janes,  offering  himself  as  a  missionary  to  China.  When 
the  Bishop  answered  him  that  we  had  no  mission  in 
China,  and  no  provision  had  been  made  for  commencing 
one,  his  answer  was:  "Bishop,  engage  me  a  place  before  the 
mast,  and  my  own  strong  ami  will  pull  me  to  China,  and 
support  me  there!  "  Arrangements  were  soon  in  progress, 
however,  for  opening  a  mission  in  China,  and  it  was  not 
necessary  for  the  heroic  Collins  to  go  before  the  mast- 
In  April,  1847,  he  sailed  from  Boston,  for  his  chosen  field> 
with  Moses  C.  White,  an  unostentatious,  but  most  faith- 
ful and  efficient  missionary. 

The  VVcslcyan  Mission  had  a  similar  origin.  A  young 
plowman  in  Yorkshire  became  deeply  impressed  with  the 
needs  of  China,  and  made  his  way  to  William  Arthur, 
the  Missionary  Secretary,  who  at  that  time  could  give 
him  no  encouragement  as  to  the  Society's  undertaking  a 
mission  to  China.  He  was  so  deeply  impressed  with  his 
duty  to  go,  however,  that  he  took  the  money  he  had 
saved  from  his  wages,  and  paid  for  his  passage  to  Hong- 
kong, where  he  spent  some  lime,  studying  the  Chinese 
language,  and  at  the  same  time  preaching  to  the  British 
soldiers  and  sailors,  and  such  other  persons  as  he  could 
get  to  listen.  He  then  pushed  on  to  Canton,  and  began 
preaching  to  the  heathen.  After  some  progress  had 
been  made,  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  adopted 
him  as  its  missionary,  and  sent  others  to  assist  him.  As 
he  was  at  a  rather  inconvenient  distance  for  the  Confer- 
ence to  ordain  him,  they  sent  him  out  written  permission 
to  administer  the  sacraments,  which  seems  to  have  an- 
swered every  purpose,  although  it  must  appear  terribly 
irregular  to  some  of  oor  high  church  Methodists. 

But  what  were  the  problems  Methodism  was  called  to 
meet  in  China .'  It  was  an  impetuous  form  of  Christianity, 


always  Impatient  of  delay,  and  demanding  immediate  re- 
sults. Could  it  "learn  to  labor,  and  to  wait  "?  This  was 
the  test  to  which  It  was  now  to  be  put.  Let  us  see  what 
it  had  to  meet. 

1.  Intense  bigotry.  For  ages  the  people  had  been 
trained  to  consider  China  as  the  great  central  kingdom 
of  the  world.  Its  emperor  being  the  august  Son  of  Heaven, 
and  all  foreigners  being  "  outside  barbarians."  Their 
maps  of  the  world  were  upon  a  square  piece  of  paper,  in 
side  of  which  was  drawn  as  large  a  circle  as  the  square 
would  contain,  and  this  circle,  taking  up  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  space,  was  labelled — "China,"  or  "The  Middle 
Kingdom."  .\ll  the  rest  of  the  world — Kurope,  America 
Africa,  and  the  remainder  of  Asia — was  crowded  int 
the  little  corners  that  were  left.  And  this  represented 
the  general  idea  of  the  Chinese  people  as  to  the  relative 
size  and  importance  of  their  country,  as  compared  with 
the  other  lands  of  the  earth.  As  might  be  exiiected  un 
der  the  circumstances,  bigotry  of  the  most  aggravated  tyj»e 
had  complete  possession  of  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the 
people.  With  an  arrogant  as.sumptlon  of  superiority  wa«! 
combined  a  thorough-going  contempt  for  the  barbarians 
who  were  so  unfortunate  as  to  have  been  born  outside 
of  the  Chinese  Empire.  Such  a  people  could  not  be  ex- 
pected lo  take  readily  to  a  new  doctrine  introduced  among 
them  by  the  despised  barbarians. 

2.  As  was  natural,  this  bigotry  was  mingled  with  deep 
seated  prejudice  against  foreigners.  The  idea  that  any 
one  could  be  prompted  by  sinii)le  benevolence  to  come 
to  them,  In  order  to  make  known  the  precepts  of  a  pure 
religion,  was  to  the  Chinese  mind  absurd  and  incredible. 
Some  other  motive  must  therefore  be  looked  for.  It  w 
easy  to  suppose  that  the  missionaries  were  spies  sent  out 
lo  ascertain  the  resources  of  the  country,  to  become  ac- 
quainted in  a  clandestine  way  with  everything  their 
sovereigns  might  desire  to  know.  They  were  accordingly 
regarded  with  suspicion.  Their  professions  of  good  will 
were  looked  upon  as  a  hypocritical  cloak  to  hide  their 
evil  designs.  The  course  of  foreign  trade,  and  of  the 
dealing  of  Western  governments  with  China,  had  done 
little  to  remove,  but  very  much  to  intensify  this  prejudice. 
In  defiance  of  right,  and  in  utter  conflict  with  the  teach- 
ings of  Christianity,  the  trade  in  opium  had  been  forced 
u[>on  China,  against  the  earnest  opposiiion  of  her  rulers, 
and  was  pouring  its  death-dealing  streams  through  all 
the  avenues  of  trade.  Multitudes  were  being  ruined  by 
it,  households  were  broken  up,  property  abandoned,  sui- 
cides frequently  couimitted;  and  everywhere  misery  and 
degradation  marked  the  path  of  the  accursed  traffic.  I 
it  any  wonder  that  prejudice  deepened  into  hatred  against 
the  foreigner  in  the  Chinese  breast  ? 

3.  SupentitioH  is  a  natural  ally  of  bigotry  and  prejudice, 
and  ibis  too  the  missionaries  must  encounter.  The 
subtle  theories  of  Fung-shuy,  which  teacfi  that  currents 
of  good  and  evil  are  in  motion  in  the  atmosphere,  and 
may  be  deflected  by  certain  structures  placed  in  their 
way,  were  continually  in  the  way  of  progre.s8.  No  build- 
ing could  be  erected  for  dwelling  cr  for  church  withou 


e 
e 


:4 


53 


^OME  PROBLEMS  SOLVED  BY  METHODISM  TN  CHINA. 


somehow  becoming  a  cenlre  to  attract  evil  influences,  .so 
that  malaria,  pestilence  and  death  were  to  be  appre- 
hended by  its  presence.  Buildings  must  be  abandoned 
after  the  foundations  were  laid,  because  mobs  of  excited 
natives  drove  off  the  workmen,  and  the  authorities  pro- 
fessed themselves  unable  lo  control  these  popular  up- 
risings. New  locations  would  be  selected,  only  to  repeat 
such  experiences.  When  a  girls'  boarding-school  was  to 
be  opened,  and  invitations  were  sent  for  parents  to  send 
their  daughters,  and  weeks  went  by  without  a  pupil's 
appearing,  it  was  ascertained  that  the  people  believed 
that  our  purpose  was  to  scoop  out  the  girls'  eyes,  in  order 
to  make  opium  out  of  them  ! 

Such  bigotry  was  not  to  be  overcome  in  a  moment. 
Such  prejudices  were  not  to  yield  in  an  hour.  Such 
superstitions  were  not  to  be  banished  in  a  single  day. 
But  this  work  must  be  done  in  some  con.sidcrabIe  degree 
before  Christianity  could  get  a  fair  hearing.  .\  difficult 
language  must  be  learned.  Dictionaries  and  other  helps 
must  be  made.  The  seed-sowing  must  be  protracted  and 
patienl.  The  harvest  would  be  long  delayed.  Can  this 
impetuous  Methodism  consent  to  such  an  order  of  things? 
Such  was  the  problem  when  llic  work  began.  All  these 
difficulties  wereencouniered.  Sickness  and  death  depicted 
the  mission ;  and  there  was  one  period  of  eighteen 
months,  six  years  after  the  opening  of  the  mission,  when 
but  a  single  family  was  left  upon  the  field.  Had  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Maclay  then  been  withdrawn,  it  is  quite  possible 
that  the  subsequ*^nt  history  of  our  mission  might  not  have 
been  written.  Through  these  early  years  of  sickness  and 
disaster,  of  sad  disappointments,  of  condicls  and  trials, 
with  noapparent  results  in  actual  conversions,  Methodism 
proved  its  power  to  "hold  on,"  to  obey  the  divine  com- 
mand, and  to  wait  for  results.  There  was  much  impa- 
tience in  some  quarters  at  home,  but  no  doubt  or  hesita- 
tion on  the  field.  The  workers  believed  the  divine  prom- 
ise, "  In  due  season  ye  shall  reap,  if  ye  faint  not." 
Knowing  that  the  determination  of  the  *'  due  season  " 
was  with  Him  who  sent  them  forth,  they  labored  on  in 
faiih,  heartily  sustained  by  the  Missionary  Board.  Nearly 
a  decade  had  passed  when  the  first  convert  was  received, 
in  1857. 

And  now  that  converts  began  to  be  received,  the  next 
problem  to  be  solved  was, 

IViU  the  peculiarities  of  Methodism  be  adapted  to  the 
Chinese  character  ? 

For  Methodism  has  its  peculiarities,  which  differentiate 
it  from  other  farms  of  Christianity.  Methodism  is  emo- 
tional. It  has  insisted  on  free  play  for  (he  emotional 
nature  in  religion.  How  will  it  succeed  in  a  nation  whose 
people  are  noted  for  repressing  the  emotions,  whose  clas- 
sics teach  them  to  hide  their  feelings,  whose  chararler  is 
stoical?  Will  it  retire  from  the  field  in  confusion  ?  Or 
will  it  demonstrate  that  the  Chinaman,  beneath  his  calm 
exterior,  has  a  warm  heart  that  may  be  touched  by  the 
love  of  Christ  ? 

See  the  young  landscape  painter,  Kiu-taik,  when 
awakened  to  a  consciousness  of  his  sin,  and  of  his  need 


of  a  Saviour,  bowing  before  God,  and  pleading  with  tears 
for  pardon  and  salvation.  Hear  him:  "I  cried  to  the 
Saviour  for  help  in  my  distress,  and,  blessed  be  His  name! 
He  heard  and  delivered  me.  I  was  a  condemned  crim- 
inal, exposed  to  the  punishment  of  hell,  and  had  I  been 
sent  to  that  place  of  torment  the  sentence  would  have 
been  just.  But  the  Saviour  did  not  seal  my  guilt;  He 
gave  me  grace  to  repent,  granted  me,  through  faith,  a 
confident  hope  of  eternal  life,  changed  all  ray  purposes, 
and  opened  the  eyes  of  my  understanding,  so  thai  I 
could  dig  for  the  hidden  pearls,  and  search  in  the  Script- 
ures for  the  words  of  life.  Truly  the  Saviour  has  loved  roe 
with  an  unspeakable  love  in  enabling  me  to  become  His 
disciple;  and  how  can  wc  exjjress  that  love  wherewith 
He  has  loved  the  world  ?  " 

See  the  native  preachers  of  the  Foochow  Mission  in 
their  closing  session  with  Bishop  Harris,  when  Sia  Sek 
Ong  gave  voice  lo  the  feelings  of  the  brethren,  and  the 
fast-dropping  tears  from  many  eyes  gave  evidence  uf  the 
depth  and  genuineness  of  their  emotions.  And  after  the 
Annual  Meeting  has  adjourned,  at  a  lale  hour  of  the 
night,  what  arc  those  sounds  which  attract  the  attention 
of  visiting  .\merican  brethren  ?  The  voices  of  native 
preachers,  pleading  earnestly  and  with  tears  for  clean 
hearts,  and  for  a  deeper  consecration  to  their  work.  Look 
in  upon  the  Quarterly  Meeting  at  Kia-sioh,  in  the  Hing- 
hwa  District.  At  the  invitation  of  the  Presiding  Elder, 
the  native  preachers  kneel  in  earnest  prayer  for  the 
descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  plead  for  purifying  power. 
The  Presiding  Elder  retires  at  loo'clock,  but  is  awakened 
at  12  by  the  earnest  pleading  of  the  brethren,  dresses 
himself  and  goes  out  to  the  chapel-room,  and  for  an  hour 
or  more  prays  with  them,  and  tries  to  help  them  into  the 
full  light,  retires  again,  and  at  3  awakes,  and  still  hears 
(he  voice  of  prayer,  and  as  the  gray  dawn  appears  there 
are  yet  kneeling  and  pleading  disciples,  genuine  disciples 
of  Wesley,  who  could  ^Jy.■ 

•■  With  Thee  all  night  1  mean  to  stay, 
"And  wrestle  till  the  break  of  dav  I  " 

Methodism  has  vindicated  its  emotional  character 
among  the  Chinese. 

But  again,  Methodism  had  always  insisted  on  the 
preaching  of  tlic  Gospel  to  bring  sinners  at  once  lo  ChrisL 
But  here  was  a  country  in  regard  to  which  men  were  say- 
ing, "You  can't  expect  to  do  much  with  the  adults  of 
such  a  land;  you  must  begin  to  train  up  children  under 
Christian  teachings,  and  look  to  the  next  generation  for 
results."  How  will  Methodist  theories  work  here? 
Well,  the  missionaries  preached  immediate  salvation  for 
all.  The  first  convert  was  a  man  47  years  old;  and  of 
the  first  eight,  one  was  69;  two  were  over  50;  two  between 
40  and  50;  and  three  between  30  and  40.  And  of  the 
three  thousand  members  now  gathered,  the  large  majority 
are  adults,  who  have  been  brought  to  Christ  through  the 
preaching  of  tlie  Gospel.  Father  Hii,  the  military  man- 
darin, tells  his  two  sons  to  go  and  listen  to  the  preaching, 
which  he  feels  will  help  them  to  a  true  life,  although  he 
thinks  it  is  too  late  for  him,  with  all  his  sins,  to  find  for- 


r 


S02\fE  PROBLEMS  SOLVED  BY  METHODISM  IN  CHINA 


I 
I 


I 


giveness.  When  the  young  men  have  found  the  Saviour, 
they  persuade  their  venerable  father  to  come  and  seek 
Him,  too;  and  the  old  man,  yielding  to  their  entreaties, 
finds  that  Jesus  can  save  him,  as  well  as  his  sons.  Chlng 
Ting,  a  sorcerer,  an  opium  smoker,  a  man  of  vile  life, 
beyond  middle  age,  hears  from  the  pulpit,  "  Jesus  can 
save  you  from  all  your  sins";  the  wonderful  message 
attracts  him;  he  becomes  an  earnest  inquirer.  By  and  by 
he  comes  to  the  missionary  with  a  radiant  face,  exclaim- 
ing, "I  know-  it!  I  know  it!  Jesus  can  save  me  from  all 
my  sins:  for  He  has  done  it  already!  "  The  opium  pipe  is 
banished;  sorcery  is  abandoned;  vile  habits  arc  forsaken; 
and  Ching  Ting  goes  forth  to  lead  hundreds  of  his  coun- 
trymen to  Christ. 

And  Methodism  reports  from  China,  as  from  every 
other  field — "  Yes,  the  Gospel  saves  men,  and  saves  them 
now!  " 

But  Methodism  has  a  way  of  taking  converted  men, 
and  making  exhorters  and  local  preachers  of  thcni,  and 
sending  them  out  to  save  other  nien.  How  will  this  work 
in  China?  Will  men  just  out  of  heathenism  be  able  to 
preach?  Let  Kiu-taik.  the  painter,  an.swer,  as  he  sells  out 
his  tools  and  stock  in  trade,  and  goes  out  over  hill  and 
dale  with  the  simple  message  of  the  tJospel.  Let  Po  Mi, 
the  young  soldier,  answer,  as  he  gives  up  his  chance  of 
military  promotion,  and  becomes  a  herald  of  salvation! 
f.ct  Yu  Mi  answer,  as  he  puts  his  Testament  by  the  side 
of  his  anvil,  and  studies  it  between  his  strokes,  and  then 
when  Sunday  comes  goes  out  to  proclaim  its  saving  truths! 

Hear  this  man  who  graduated  from  the  anvil  to  the 
pulpit  comparing  the  Hible  to  medicine: 

"The  last  chapter  of  Revelation  tells  of  a  river  of  life, 
with  trees  on  its  banks,  whose  leaves  arc  for  the  healing 
of  the  nations.  This  is  the  medicine  that  comes  to  us. 
Why  are  we  able  to  be  here  as  Christians  to-night  ?  He- 
cause  this  medicine  has  saved  us.  Otherwise,  we  might 
have  gone  to  destruction.  W'e  were  dying — nearly  dead; 
but,  thanks  to  God!  this  medicine  has  saved  us.  It  is 
more  precious  to  us  than  gold.  Last  night,  when  the 
missionary  report  was  read,  and  it  was  found  that  over 
$300  had  been  contributed  the  past  year,  somebody 
thought  we  ought  to  thank  our  members  for  the  large 
contribution.  I  don't  think  so.  They  haven't  paid 
enough  to  be  thanked  for  it.  Three  hundred  dollars 
can't  pay  for  this  medicine.  Go  home  and  tell  them  that 
a  preacher  here  said  that  this  medicine  was  more  precious 
than  gold.  Put  the  globe  in  a  pawn-shop,  and  it  wouldn't 
pay  for  this  medicine.  Some  say  they  will  not  contribute. 
Tell  them  tlod's  medicine  is  precious.  If  a  sick  man 
will  not  pay  money  for  medicine,  he  will  have  to  pay  for 
his  coffin.  The  poor  people  will  not  pay  for  this  medi- 
cine; their  souls  die,  and  they  have  to  pay  for  idolatry, 
which  is  their  coffin.  Now  you  liave  eaten  this  medicine, 
you  ought  to  pay  for  it.  We  don't  ask  you  to  pay  its 
value.  You  couldn't  do  that  if  you  had  all  the  gold  in 
the  world;  but  we  do  ask  you  to  give  enough  to  pay  its 
freight,  and  send  it  to  other  prefectures  and  provinces, 
where  the  people  are  dying  for  the  want  of  it." 


Listen  to  Sia  Sck  Ong,  the  proud  Confucian,  humbled 
at  the  foot  of  the  Cross: 

*'Wc  must  not  try  to  meet  Jesus  in  the  dark,  when 
nobody  can  see  us,  like  Nicodemus;  but  we  mjsl  follow 
Him  openly.  We  must  not  follow  Him.  like  the  five 
thousand,  for  the  loaves  and  fishes;  not  like  the  sons  of 
Zebedec,  for  worldly  honors.  We  must  not  follow  Him 
to  dwell  on  the  mountain  lop;  but  follow  Him  because 
He  has  the  words  of  life,  and  there  is  no  one  else  who 
can  give  them  to  us.  If  we  follow  Him,  our  enemies 
will  be  those  of  our  households;  but  we  must  still  follow. 
Whether  the  road  be  smooth  or  rough,  or  if  it  carries  ua 
into  the  waves  of  Ihc  sea,  still  we  must  follow.  Wc  can't 
go  on  the  mountain  top,  and  build  three  tents,  and  stay 
there.  We  must  follow  Him  out  of  the  city  into  thc 
Garden  of  Gethsemane,  to  the  mockery  of  the  soldiers^ 
to  being  spitten  uiwn,  to  Calvary,  to  the  cross!  We  must 
hear  Him  exclaim,  *  Why  hast  Thou  left  Mc,  O  My  God  ? ' 
and  still  follow  Him— follow  Him  to  death,  to  the  grave. 
And  shall  wc  stop  here?  O  no!  Who  can  keep  Jesus  in 
the  grave?  Nobody!  Nobody!  We  will  follow  Him  in 
the  resurrection  to  life.  But  wc  will  not  stop  there.  The 
Head  has  ascended  to  Heaven;  so  shall  the  members. 
There  is  no  help  for  it,  but  they  must  follow  their  Head. 
Then  we  will  look  back  over  the  way,  sec  the  dangers, 
the  unnumbered  trials  we  have  passed;  and  as  we  trem- 
ble. Gad  Himself  shall  wipe  away  the  tears  from  our 
eyes.  Then,  when  we  think  upon  the  means  of  our 
salvation,  we  will  find  it  has  not  been  by  our  good  works^ 
or  deeds  of  merit,  but  just  by  following  Jesus  wherever 
He  led,  until  all  the  dangers  of  the  way  have  been  sur- 
mounted. Fathers,  brethren,  sisters,  up  and  be  doing. 
Gird  yourselves  for  the  work.  You  may  not  be  able  to 
bear  others'  burdens,  or  to  exert  strength  in  other  direc- 
tions ;  but  you  may  bear  the  great  burden  of  the  Cross^ 
for  Jesus  is  your  strength.  And  when  we  have  followed 
Him  into  Heaven,  we  will  rejoice,  and  shout.  Glory  to 
God  and  the  Lamb  forever! " 

Methodism  has  proved  itself  in  China  able  and  ready, 
as  of  old,  to  bring  man  from  the  farm,  the  anvil,  the 
workshop,  the  teacher's  desk,  into  the  ministry. 

But  Methodism  has  a  peculiar  system  of  ministerial 
supply — the  itinerancy.  How  will  this  work  in  China, 
where  attachment  to  home  and  kindred  is  very  strong, 
and  where  the  people  are  opposed  to  change  ?  It  is  no 
uncommon  thing,  when  you  ask  a  man  how  long  he  has- 
lived  in  the  village  in  which  you  find  him,  to  be  answer- 
ed, "  Five  or  six  hundred  years!  "  by  which  he  means  of 
course  that  his  family  or  clan  has  been  there  for  that 
period.  Some  said,  we  must  give  up  this  feature  of 
Methodism  here;  and  1  well  remrmber  that  I  was 
thought  to  be  unnecessarily  radical  when  I  said,  "If 
Methodism  can't  work  the  itinerancy  here,  it  has  no  call 
to  be  here!"  1  recall  now,  with  a  sense  of  amusement, 
the  departure  of  Hu  Yong  Mi  from  Foochow,  when  he 
was  appointed  to  a  station  twelve  miles  away  up  the 
river.  His  friends  gathered  around  him  at  the  dock, 
and  wept,  as  they  said  good-bye.     You  might  have  sup- 


t] 


I 


» 


I 


I 


posed  that  he  was  going  into  same  wilderness  of  savages. 
Hut  he  has  since  as  Presiding  Elder  travelled  districts  ex- 
tending over  hundreds  of  miles;  and  objected  to  being 
cominued  the  fourth  year  on  the  Ku-chcng  District, 
because  the  Ku-cheng  circuit  was  attached  to  the  district 
of  which  he  was  Presiding  Elder  before,  and  he  had 
therefore  been  stationed  over  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  district  for  four  years,  and  he  thought  that  the 
j/iViVof  the  discipline  required  that  he  should  be  moved! 
An  example  of  fidelity  to  the  spirit  of  the  little  book,  on 
the  part  of  a  Presiding  Elder,  that  may  well  be  com- 
mended to  the  fraternity  in  the  United  Stales!  One  of 
our  preachers  was  so  enthusiastic  over  our  itinerant  plan 
that  he  said  to  a  Bishop  of  the  Church  of  England  that 
he  had  no  doubt  that  the  Chinese  Government  would 
yet  model  its  civil  service  after  the  Methodist  Discipline, 
so  exactly  was  it  adapted  to  the  Chinese  character! 

With  abundant  experience,  we  can  now  affirm  that  the 
itinerancy  works  well  in  China. 

But  Methodism  has  its  peculiar  meet  ings  and 
ecclesiastical  gatherings.  How  will  class  meetings  and 
quarterly  Conferences  and  .Annual  Conferences  work  in 
China  ?  Well,  I  remember  that  as  soon  as  we  had  mem- 
bers enough  to  form  a  class,  Dr.  Gibson  organized  one, 
and  led  it  himself  until  a  leader  could  be  found  and 
trained  among  the  natives;  nor  did  he  neglect  to  train 
the  members  in  that  excellent  Methodist  means  of  grace 
the  taking  of  a  collection!  And  as  Methodism  has  grown, 
class  meetings  have  increased;  Quarterly  Conferences 
have  come  In  naturally;  Love  Feasts  are  enthusiastic. 
So  well  adapted  are  all  these  Methodist  institutions  to 
the  Chinese  that  our  brethren  of  the  Church  of  England 
have  found  it  well  to  adopt  them.  I  remember  calling 
once  upon  a  missionary  of  that  Church,  and  finding  upon 
his  table  two  packages  of  blank  forms.  One  of  them 
bore  the  title — "  Rxhorter'a  License  "  ;  the  other,  "  Local 
Preacher's  License! "  Think  of  that  in  the  Church  of 
England.  Why,  If  the  fathers  of  this  Episcopal  mission- 
ary in  the  last  century  had  been  as  wise  in  their  day,  we 
might  all  have  been  in  the  Church  of  England  yet,  and 
much  to  the  benefit  of  that  venerable  institution. 

The  Annual  Conferences  are  thoroughly  Methodistic 
in  spirit.  They  open  with  "And  are  wc  yet  alive?" 
They  close  with.  "And  let  our  bodies  part!"  The 
examination  of  character  is  rather  more  thorough  than 
in  our  home  conferences,  A  brother's  character  is  under 
consideration.  It  is  complained  that  he  is  hardly  up  to 
the  mark  as  a  preacher ;  but  some  one  remarks  that  his 
wife  is  a  very  excellent  and  useful  woman,  and  the 
preacher  is  allowed  lo  keep  hts  place  on  his  wife's  merits. 
Is  there  not  a  family  likeness  to  our  home  conferences 
here?  When  Bishop  Kingsley  was  with  us,  it  was  men- 
tioned as  against  a  certain  brother  that  coming  to  one  of 
his  appointments,  the  family  with  whom  he  was  to  stay 
having  ducks'  eggs  for  dinner,  he  demurred,  and  insisted 
upon  having  hens'  eggs;  whereupon  Ching  Ting  pro- 
claimed to  the  conference  with  some  vehemt-nce  that 
who   wasn't   n-illing    to    eat   ducks'  eggs  when 


they  were  set  before  him  wasn't  fit  to  be  a  Methodist 
preacher.  When  another  candidate  was  praised  as  being, 
a  good  scholar,  Ing  Kwang,  himself  an  excellent  scholar, 
said,  **  Yes  ;  but  what  we  want  to  know  is,  has  he  *  gifts,. 
grace  and  usefulness'?"  When  another  was  accused  of 
having  serious  faults,  one  of  the  preachers  responded,. 
"  So  have  we  all  faults.  If  having  faults  is  to  stop  a  man- 
from  being  a  preacher,  we  will  all  have  to  leave  the 
ministry,  and  go  home."  Our  first  preachers  were 
ordained  by  Bishop  Ringsley  in  1869,  and  others  by 
Bishop  Harris  in  1875.  Our  annual  meetings  were  theiv 
held  in  the  form  of  conferences,  in  order  that  the  preach- 
ers might  be  trained  in  our  methods  ;  but  the  Faochow 
Conference  wa.«t  not  formally  organized  until  1877,  when> 
Bishop  Wiley,  who  had  been  a  missionary  there  a  quarter 
of  a  century  before,  in  the  days  of  hard  toil  and  much 
discouragement,  was  permitted  to  organize  the  first  con- 
ference of  Chinese  Methodism.  The  Bishop  wrote  home  : 
"  If  it  had  not  been  for  the  strange  language  and  dress,  I 
could  hardly  have  noticed  any  difference,  so  well  pre- 
pared were  these  native  preachers  for  all  the  business  of 
a  conference.  Vou  would  have  been  surprised  to  see 
with  what  accuracy  and  good  order  everything  went  for- 
ward." In  another  letter  he  said:  "There  was  nothing. 
that  so  impressed  me  with  the  reality,  strength  and  per- 
manence of  our  work  here,  as  the  men  whom  it  has 
pleased  God  to  give  us  as  native  preachers.  There  are 
now  thirty  of  them  in  the  conference.  At  the  head  stand 
the  five  Presiding  Elders,  staid,  thoughtful,  pious,  ex- 
perienced men.  Behind  these  arc  the  five  newly-raade- 
elders,  younger  men,  yet  fine  looking,  educated  in  the 
Chinese  sense;  pious,  earnest,  devoted  to  their  work.. 
Behind  these  again  are  the  five  deacons,  another  class^ 
which  will  be  fully  qualified  by  a  few  years  of  experience 
to  come  forward  to  leadership.  Then,  behind  these,  are. 
fifteen  probationers,  all  having  had  experience  in  preach- 
ing, and  all  promising  men;  and  then  behind  these  1  see 
a  class  of  bright,  pious,  hopeful  young  men,  students  in. 
our  theological  school,  who  are  hastening  to  take  their 
places  in  this  young  conference;  and  then,  outside  of  alt 
these,  about  thirty  or  forty  local  preachers  of  very  fair 
ability,  whom  we  are  using  as  supplies."  How  affecting 
that  this  man  of  God,  who  had  such  a  deep  interest  in 
this  particular  field,  should  have  made  a  second  episcopal 
visit  to  it,  only  to  lay  down  his  life  on  the  spot  of  his 
early  missionary  labors,  and  be  laid  to  rest  in  the  mission, 
cemetery,  under  the  olive  trees,  where  he  had  walked  ia 
the  shadow  of  a  great  grief  twenty-one  years  before!  It 
is  well.  The  good  Bishop's  grave  will  be  a  sacred  shrine- 
to  Chinese  Methodism;  and  will  weld  the  Methodism  of 
the  Orient  and  the  Occident  in  indissoluble  bonds! 

Methodism  has  proved  that  her  ecclesiastical  arrange- 
ments are  adapted  to  China. 

But  another  peculiarity  of  Methodism  is  the  liberty  it 
has  always  given  to  women  in  its  services.  How  will 
this  operate  in  a  land  where  woman  is  repressed,  and 
held  in  low  esteem?  It  was  found  difficult  to  get  women 
to  come  to  church,  and  it  could  only  be  done  by  having. 


a  partition  to  shut  off  the  women  from  the  men.  It 
<lidn't  like  the  partition;  but  it  said,  better  to  have  the 
women  with  the  partition  than  not  to  have  them  at  all; 
and  after  all,  this  was  only  giving  a  little  extra  emphasis 
to  the  ancient  Methodist  rule,  "Let  the  men  and  women 
sit  apart"  But  as  the  Gospel  was  preached,  a  gradual 
emancipation  was  going  on.  \Vhen  the  (irst  women  were 
received  as  converts,  it  was  actually  a  question  whether 
they  should  have  a  name  in  baptism — it  being  the  Chinese 
idea  that  a  married  woman  needs  no  name.  But  mother 
HU  settled  the  rjuestion  by  saying,  "Of  course  we  arc  to 
have  names.  Women  have  names  in  Christianity,  if  they 
don't  anywhere  else."  In  August,  1866,  I  baptized  her 
little  granddaughter,  Hu  King  Eng,  and  twelve  years 
later  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  her  into  the  Church. 
Four  years  ago  I  met  her  in  New  York,  on  her  arrival 
from  China,  to  study  medicine  in  this  country,  and  go 
back  qualified  to  bless  and  benefit  her  countrywomen.  A 
strange  step  for  a  young  Chinese  girl  to  take,  and  which 
was  not  without  its  perils,  but  which  shows  nevertheless 
how  woman  is  being  emancipated  by  Christianity. 
During  her  course  at  Delaware,  Ohio,  she  led  several  of 
our  American  young  ladies  to  Chri.^t,  She  is  now  pursu- 
ing her  medical  studies  in  l*JiiladcIphin.  Women  are 
speaking  in  our  class-meetings  and  love-feasts,  and  enjoy- 
ing the  same  liberty  that  they  enjoy  in  our  services  here. 
The  partition  is  already  gone  from  nearly  all  our  churches, 
and  will  soon  be  entirely  extinct. 

Methodism   gives  to  its  women  in  China  the  same 
privileges  it  has  given  in  America. 

It  is  not  out  of  place  here,  certainly,  to  pause  a  mo- 
ment, and  give  a  just  word  of  tribute  to  the  noblewomen 
of  Methodism  who  have  toiled  with  heroic  devotion  for 
the  elevation  and  Christtanizalion  of  their  heathen 
sisters.  From  the  first,  the  wives  of  the  missionaries 
have  given  themselves  with  diligence  to  this  work;  teach- 
ing in  day-schools,  visiting  the  women  in  their  homes, 
and  welcoming  them  at  their  own  houses,  always  on  the 
alert  to  embrace  every  opportunity  to  tell  them  of  Christ. 
But  it  soon  became  evident  that  there  was  a  need  for 
Christian  ladies,  unburdened  with  family  cares,  lo  enter 
into  this  special  5eld.  According  to  the  need  has  been 
the  supply.  Who  can  measure  the  results  of  twenty-five 
years  of  unselfish  devotion  to  the  training  of  Chinese 
girts  in  Christian  knowledge,  and  in  earnest  effort  to 
lead  them  to  Christ,  such  as  that  shown  by  the  Misses 
Beulah  and  Sarah  Woolston,  for  that  long  period  in  our 
Foochow  Mission?  Daughters  of  our  church-members, 
girls  from  heathen  families,  and  foundlings  saved  by  the 
mission  from  destruction,  were  alike  trained  by  these 
godly  women,  with  unceasing  patience;  until  they  went 
forth  as  Christian  women  to  wield  a  mighty  influence  for 
good — many  of  them  as  wives  of  our  preachers,  intelli- 
gent, pious,  devoted,  standing  easily  at  the  head  of  the 
women  in  the  places  to  which  their  husbands  were  sent, 
because  of  their  education.  'I'he  elder  sister  entered 
into  rest  a  few  years  ago  and  the  younger  is  now  in 
this  country,  not  able  to  return  to  her  field.     But  their 


work  is  going  on,  in  the  persons  of  their  pupils,  and  will 
continue  lo  prosper  while  their  blessed  inHuence  upon 
Chinese  society  is  felt  with  increasing  power  as  the  years 
roll  on.  And  when  the  history  of  the  work  of  missions 
in  China  is  written,  the  modesty  and  reticence  of  these 
devoted  Christian  ladies  shall  not  prevent  a  graiefnl 
Church  from  writing  their  names  high  up  on  the  scroll  of 
honor.  Nor  will  the  devotion  of  such  untiring  and 
assiduous  workers  in  the  medical  department  as  Dr. 
Combs  (now  Mrs.  Strttmattcr),  Dr.  Sigourney  Trask  of 
Foochow.  and  Dr.  Leonora  Howard  of  Tientsin  and 
their  worthy  successors  in  their  successful  efforts  to  heal 
the  physical  maladies  of  Chinese  women,  and  to  lead 
them  to  Christ  for  the  healing  of  the  soul,  fail  to  win  a 
high  place  in  the  grateful  memory  of  (iod's  people. 

I  mention  only  one  more  feature  of  Methodism,  and 
that  is  its  constitutional  habit  of  pusAi'nj;  an.  No  sooner 
is  one  place  fairly  occupied,  than  it  reaches  out  for 
another.  With  an  ambition  tike  Alexander's,  only  that 
it  is  holy  and  unselfish,  it  is  ever  longing  for  "more 
worlds  to  conquer."  Its  history  in  China  is  no  excep- 
tion in  this  respect.  From  Foochow  it  reached  out, 
rather  timidly  at  first,  to  Ngu-kang,  twelve  miles  up  the 
river;  then  to  Kan-chia,  a  few  miles  further;  then  to  Sieu- 
meh-ka,  across  the  river  ;  then  up  to  Min-chiang  and 
Ku-cheng,  and  on  to  the  Western  prefectures  of  Yen- 
ping  and  Kieng-ing  ;  and  down  loHok-chiangand  Htng- 
hwa,  and  out  into  the  islands  of  the  sea — to  Kong-ing 
and  Lam-yit. 

In  1867,  though  laborers  could  itty  he  spared  from  the 
rapidly  developing  work  about  Foochow,  it  sent  Bros. 
Hart  and  Todd  to  Central  China;  and  before  the  end  of 
1868,  they  reported  37  members  on  probation. 

In  1869,  it  entered  the  capital,  sending  Bros.  Wheeler 
and  Lowry  to  Peking.  Within  a  few  years,  it  has  entered 
the  westernmost  province,  its  missionaries  ascending  the 
Yang-tsc  River  nearly  1,500  miles  to  reach  their  distant 
field. 

In  1870,  the  Foochow  Mission  urged  the  Church  to 
enter  the  opening  field  in  Japan,  and  in  1872  gave  up  its 
honored  superintendent.  Dr.  Maclay,  that  he  might  enter 
upon  the  work  in  that  empire.  And  now  the  Church 
has  pushed  on  from  Japan  into  Korea^the  last  grc.1l 
nation  of  the  world  to  open  its  doors  to  Protestant  Chris- 
tianity. 

Methodism  in  China  has  lost  none  of  its  characteristics 
as  an  aggrmwe  form  of  Christianity. 

So  the  message  of  Methodism  in  China  to  American 
Methodism  is,  hold  on  to  your  emotional  character. 
The  hearts  of  men  need  to  be  touched,  and  are  suscep- 
tible of  being  touched,  by  the  Gospel,  in  China,  as  every- 
where else.  Preach  the  Gospe!  for  the  immediate  salva- 
tion of  sinners  !  Stout-hearted,  obdurate  heathen  have 
yielded  to  its  saving  power,  and  have  been  created  anew 
in  Christ  Jesus.  Schools  have  their  places,  and  every- 
where Methodism  uses  them  for  all  they  are  worth.  But 
the  divine  instrumentality  for  the  salvation  of  men  is  the 
preaching  of  "Christ  crucified,  unto  the  Jews  a  slum- 


61 


REPORT  ON  THE  ANGLOCHrNESE  COLLEGE. 


bling  block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness  ;  but  unto 
them  which  are  called  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the 
power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God."  Chinese 
Methodism  still  insists  upon  this,  and  convening  power 
wails  upon  its  faith.  It  has  to  say,  keep  on  licensing 
converted  men,  who  have  "gifts,  grace,  and  usefulness,'' 
to  exhort  and  to  preach.  God  honors  such  men  on  the 
other  side  of  the  world,  as  on  this,  in  the  salvation  of 
aouls  and  the  advancement  of  His  kingdom.  It  has  to 
say,  keep  up  your  class-meetings  and  your  love-feasts. 
The  weak  Christian  is  helped,  and  the  strong  Christian 
made  stronger  through  these  agencies^'in  China  as  welj 
as  in  America;  and  if  you  become  cold  and  indifferent 
to  class  meetings,  if  you  come  to  have  no  religion  to 
speak  of,  and  therefore  don't  care  to  speak  of  it,  it  shall 
still  be  said  of  Chinese  Methodists,  *'  Then  they  that 
feared  the  Lord  spake  often  one  to  another."  It  has  to 
say,  Quarterly  Conferences  and  Annual  Conferences  and 
itinerancy  work  just  as  well  in  the  Orient  as  in  the  Occl. 
dent.  It  has  lo  say,  woman  needs  and  can  appreciate 
her  liberty  in  the  Church  of  the  East,  as  well  as  in  the 
Church  of  the  West;  and  Christianity  emancipates 
woman  wherever  it  goes  !  It  has  to  say  that  the  spirit  of 
its  founder  dwells  in  the  breasts  of  his  Chinese  children, 
whose  motto  still  is  "  The  world  is  my  parish  ! "  and 
who  do  not  feel  that  Methodism  has  reached  its  last 
5eld  of  triumph  as  long  as  there  is  another  field  beyond. 
Finally,  Chinese  Methodism  is  not  bigoted.  This 
article  may  seem  intensely  Mcthodislic;  and  it  is  inten- 
tionally so;  for  it  is  intended  to  show  the  adaptation  of 
Methodism  to  the  conditions  of  mission  work  in  China, 
and  not  to  eulogize  Presbyterianism  or  glorify  Congre- 
gationalism— which,  however,  can  easily  and  gladly  be 
done  on  proper  occasion.  But  Chinese  Methodism 
hardly  believes  in  the  necessity  of  a  j«(7#i/ Centennial  of 
our  Church;  for  it  expects  that  before  19S4  the  other 
denominations,  after  the  example  of  our  Episcopal 
brother  at  Foochow,  will  have  adopted  all  our  good 
features;  and  that  if  we  have  any  bad  or  useless  ones,  we 
will  have  grace  to  get  rid  of  them;  so  that  instead  of 
celebrating  the  Second  Centennial  of  Methodism,  all 
Methodists  and  Presbyterians  and  Itaptists  and  Congre- 
gationalists  and  Friends,  and  all  other  Christians,  no 
longer  able  to  discern  any  differences  among  themselves, 
will  join  in  celebrating  the  jubilee  of  universally  triumph- 
ant Christianity  1 


Report  on  the  Anglo-Chlnese  College. 

IAda|rt«d  by  Ui«  Poocbow  Canfantiira,  Use  8.  IMi } 

This  institution  has  been  favored  with  another  pros- 
perous year.  The  largest  attendance  at  any  time  has 
been  nearly  ninety — an  increase  of  about  thirty  over  last 
year. 

The  work  of  the  students  has  been  very  satisf actor)'. 
In  addition  to  the  Chinese  Classics,  they  have  pursued 
such  studies  as  arithmetic,  gcogiaphy,  grammar,  chem- 
istry, algebra,  geometry,  etc.     Had  our  teaching  force 


been  larger,  other  subjects  would  have  been  taken  up. 
At  no  time  during  the  year  has  the  number  of  missionary 
instructors  exceeded  four — Rev.  and  Mrs.  W.  H.  Lacy, 
Mrs.  Wilcox  and  myself,  though  Rev.  and  Mrs.  T. 
Donobuc  kindly  assisted  after  their  arrival  to  October. 

Although  our  teaching  force  has  been  so  smalt,  it  has 
been  necessary  for  mc  to  make  several  quite  lengthy 
trips  on  my  district,  during  which  absences  my  part  of 
the  work  has  had  to  be  divided  between  the  other  in- 
structors. 

Too  much  can  not  be  said  in  praise  of  the  Dormitory, 
which  came  into  use  at  the  beginning  of  the  spring  term 
and  which  has  rendered  possible  a  more  careful  oversight 
of  the  students,  the  good  effects  being  already  apparent. 
In  this  connection  we  must  not  fail  to  acknowledge  the 
generous  deed  of  Rev.  Nathan  Sites,  D.D.,  of  this  mis- 
sion, who  became  responsible  for  nearly  $2,000,  without 
which  the  $2,500  appropriated  by  the  Missionary  Society 
would  have  been  inadequate  to  build  such  a  Dormitory 
as  the  needs  of  the  College  demanded. 

Systematic  religious  instruction  continues  to  be  re- 
ceived with  favor,  and  what  was  compulsory  attendance 
upon  the  services  of  the  Sabbath  has  become  largely  a 
matter  of  preference.  Of  the  present  number  of  students 
36  arc  church-members,  10  probationers  and  9  others  were 
l)apti7ed  in  infancy. 

Fifty  of  the  students  are  members  of  the  Ticng  Ang 
Tong  Sunday-school.  All  attend  daily  chapel  exercises 
at  8:30  A.M.  and  evening  prayers  at  9  p.m.  At  present 
all  devote  a  part  of  each  day  to  the  study  of  the  Cate- 
chism, "  The  Life  of  the  Saviour  "  or  "  The  Correct  Doc- 
trine for  the  Uninstrucled,"  according  to  each  student's 
advancement.  The  College  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation holds  regular  meetings,  which  arc  managed  en- 
tirely by  the  students. 

During  the  year  there  has  been  quite  a  number  of  con- 
versions. Last  summer  one  of  the  most  devoted  students 
died,  leaving  the  testimony  of  a  beautiful  Christian  life 
and  a  triumphant  death. 

At  the  close  of  the  spring  term  an  enthusiastic  temper- 
ance meeting  was  conducted  by  Rev.  Charles  Harlwell, 
of  the  American  Board  Mission,  and  nearly  forty  of  the 
students  pledged  themselves  to  abstain  from  opium,  to- 
bacco and  all  forms  of  alcoholic  drinks.  Twenty  or  more 
had  already  taken  the  same  pledge. 

Four  of  our  very  choicest  young  men  have  accepted 
license  as  exhorters,  which  indicates  the  probability  of 
their  becoming  preachers  of  the  Gospel  after  graduation. 
It  is  our  earnest  prayer  that  God  will  call  to  this  work 
numbers  of  these  young  men,  who.  in  a  sense,  arc  being 
specially  6tled  therefor  by  acquiring  a  certain  degree  of 
Western  knowledge,  which  with  the  help  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  the  Holy  Word  may  be  used  effectually  in  ex- 
posing the  hollow  absurdities  of  Fung  Shu!  and  other 
forms  of  superstition  and  in  proclaiming  the  truths  of  the 
Gospel. 

We  rejoice  at  the  success  of  Rev.  G.  B.  Smyth  and  Rev, 
Sia  Sek  Ong,  D.D.,  in  their  efforts  to  secure  philosophical 


\ 


THE  FOOCHOW  CONFERBNi 


I 


I 

I 

I 


apparatus,  of  which  the  College  has  stood  greatly  in  need. 
Our  hearty  thanks  arc  due  to  H.  B.  Chamberlain,  Esq.. 
of  Denver.  Colorado,  Professor  Frederick  Merrick,  D.D.. 
of  the  Ohio  Weslcyan  University,  and  to  others  who  have 
thus  remembered  this  institniion.  Our  gratitude  for 
special  favors  is  due  to  Hon.  J.  C.  A.  Wingate.  U.  S. 
Consul  at  this  port,  and  to  J.  H.  Love,  Esq.,  of  Sydney, 
Australia. 

I  desire  also  to  Ihank  the  gentlemen  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  who  have  constantly  encouraged  and  sustained 
me.  I  am  sure  that  Rev.  G.  B.  Smyth,  who  is  soon  ex- 
pected to  resume  charge  of  the  College,  will  receive  the 
same  kind  consideration.  Much  credit  is  also  due  to  my 
associate  instructors,  who  have  done  faithful  work,  and  to 
Rev.  Ding  Meng  Mi.  the  efficient  moniior  of  the  Dormi- 
tory, whose  vigilant  oversight  of  the  students  has  been 
productive  of  such  good  results. 

This  institution  if  properly  sustained,  will  under  God 
prove  a  very  iiii(K)rlant  factor  in  the  Christianizalion  of 
China.  It  is  generally  known  that  from  time  immemorial 
aspirants  for  culture  and  literary  position  have  devoted 
long  years  to  theparrot-like  business  of  learning  to  repeat 
vtrbatim  et  literatim  the  wise  (or  otherwise)  sayings  of 
Confucius,  Mencius  and  other  sages  of  antiquity.  Hence 
the  extraordinary  conservatism  which  strenuously  opposes 
the  slightest  departure  from  "old  custom." 

But  a  better  day  is  breaking  in  the  East.  The  Sun  of 
Righteousness  is  about  to  rise.  Gradually  His  rays  begin 
ID  dispel  ihe  gloom  of  ages.  Many  Western  institutions 
and  inventions  are  already  here  and  exert  a  disenthralling 
influence.  Those  who,  in  the  years  to  come,  would  attain 
10  official  position — civil  or  military — must  be  something 
more  than  parrots.  There  is  an  increasing  demand  for 
men  instructed  In  mathematics  and  the  physical  sciences 
— men  who  are  practical  rather  than  wholly  theoretical. 

Bui  Christian  Education  is  the  great  desideratum.  The 
proper  work  of  thisCoUege  istoinsiill  into  the  hearts  and 
minds  committed  to  our  care  ''the  truth  as  it  is  in 
Jesus,"  and  at  the  same  time  to  impart  useful  knowledge 
and  mental  training.  'I'hiis  equipped,  these  young  men, 
whether  entering  the  ministry  or  some  secular  profession 
or  employment,  may  become  centres  of  light  and  power, 
exerting,  as  some  of  them  already  do,  an  elevating  and 
saving  influence. 

In  concluding  this  report,  let  me  urge  the  friends  of 
Christian  education  to  remember  in  their  prayers  and 
benefactions  this  Anglo-Chinese  College,  which  has  al- 
ready accomplished  more  than  enough  to  demonstrate 
the  wise  foresight  of  Rev.  K.  Ohlinger  and  others  who 
founded  it,  and  which  with  the  divine  blessing,  has  before 
it  a  career  of  untold  usefulness. 

The  Foochow  Conference. 

t>V  REV.  U.  C.   WILCOX,  B.D. 

The  session  of  this  Conference,  which  began  Nov. 
19,  and  closed  IJec.  4,  was  undoubtedly  the  most  im- 
portant in  the  history  of  our  work  in  the  Fuhkien  prov- 


ince. The  reports  show  an  advance  in  nearly  every 
item,  the  increase  in  our  missionary  offering  being  es- 
pecially gratifying.  The  interest  manifested  at  the  meet- 
ings held  in  behalf  of  temperance,  education,  Sabbath 
observance,  Sunday-schools,  etc.,  shows  that  this  infant 
Church  is  wide  awake  to  everything  in  the  line  of  Chris- 
tian progress. 

Rev.  Sia  Sek  Ong,  n  D.,  our  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference,  was  heartily  welcomed  by  all.  His  address 
concerning  America  and  her  institutions  was  listened  to 
with  much  interest. 

Rev.  T.  Donohue  was  transferred  to  us  from  Dakota, 
and  Rev.  F.  Ohlinger  from  us  to  the  Japan  Conference. 

Bishop  Fowler's  presidency  of  the  Conference  gave 
universal  satisfaction.  Painstaking,  thorough,  patient, 
impartial,  his  wise  counsels  and  decisions  before,  during 
and  after  the  Conference  cannot  fail  to  result  in  untold 
good  for  the  cause  of  Christ  in  this  part  of  China. 

The  Bishop  strongly  emphasised  the  importance  of 
street  chapel  preaching  (for  outsiders),  and  arranged  to 
have  our  three  chapels  in  Foochow  city  and  suburbs 
opened  daily  from  morning  till  night  for  this  purpose. 
He  recommended  that  ground  for  a  mission  residence, 
chapel,  schools,  etc.,  be  purchased  in  the  native  city  as 
soon  as  the  money  can  be  had.  He  also  heartily  endorsed 
our  plans  for  making  Kuchengand  Hinghua  cities  mission 
stations,  and  urged  us  as  soon  as  possible  to  buy  and 
build  in  healthful  and  convenient  locations.  It  is  our 
earnest  desire  that  before  another  Conference  convenes 
we  may  have  at  least  one  family  at  each  of  these  impor- 
tant centres. 

To  this  end  it  is  hoped  that  more  medical  missionaries 
may  be  soon  sent  to  us.  The  recent  news  concerning 
missionary  collections  in  America  is  very  depressing,  but 
our  prayer  is  that  God  in  His  love  and  wisdom  will 
soon  open  up  a  way  by  which  these  and  other  advance 
steps  may  be  taken  and  the  progress  of  His  kingdom 
thereby  accelerated.  We  await  with  keen  anxiety  the 
report  of  the  General  Committee  meeting. 

Another  important  part  of  Bishop  Fowler's  work  was 
the  unification  of  our  ediication.al  interests  in  this  place 
under  the  name  of  the  Foochow  University,  which  at 
present  consists  of  the  Anglo-Chinese  College  of  Liberal 
Arts,  the  College  of  Theology  and  the  Preparatory  De- 
partment. Colleges  of  Medicine,  Science,  etc.,  arc  to  be 
incorporated  with  the  iiniverstty  as  soon  as  possible. 

A  keen  observer,  the  Bishop  has  with  remarkable  ac- 
curacy discerned  the  present  needs  of  China  and  our 
relations  and  duties  in  the  premises.  It  is  imperative, 
that  the  men  .ind  means  necessary  to  push  ihis  grand 
undertaking  be  forthcoming.  No  one  who  is  at  all 
posted  as  to  the  trend  of  recent  events  in  this  empire 
can  doubt  the  necessity  of  an  advance  in  educational 
matters.  In  this  connection  the  attention  of  the  reader 
is  respectfully  directed  to  the  report  on  the  Anglo- 
Chinese  College,  adopted  by  Ihe  Conference  and  sent 
herewith. 

The  Bishop's  sermons  and  addresses  delivered  while 


\ 


in  Foochow  will  produce  rich  fruitage  in  ihe  years  to 
come. 

Other  plans  and  interests  connected  with  our  work 
deserve  but  cannot  receive  attention  now.  Let  inc.  how- 
ever, anectionaleiy  urge  the  Lord's  chosen  servants,  the 
ministry  and  the  laity  in  the  home-land,  to  aid  us  with 
our  prayers  and  appeals  and  money,  that  wc  may  be  able 
to  carry  forward  these  missionary  enterprises  which  are 
so  dear  to  God's  workers  and  to  Htm  who  shed  Kis 
precious  blood  to  redeem  these  sinful,  dark-minded 
Chinese,  who  with  the  blessings  and  help  of  the  Gos|>e], 
posse&s  untold  possibilities  for  the  good  of  all  nations 
among  whom  they  are  already  so  widely  distributed. 

O  that  scores,  yes  hundreds,  of  consecrated  men  and 
women,  including  graduates  in  medicine,  may  be  led  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  and  constrained  by  the  love  of  Christ  to 
offer  themselves  for  this  vast  and  needy  fieldl  O  thai  the 
Church  of  God  in  Christian  America  may  be  swept  by  a 
holy  crusade  whose  object  is  to  send  forth  an  army  of 
soul-winners  to  these  raultiiudes  who  sit  in  darkness 
and  the  shadows  of  death  ! 

Fo9chow,  China,  Dec.  15,  1888. 


Our  Methodist  Missions  in  f'hina. 

BV   REV.  C.   W.   WOODALL, 

Whether  we  consider  the  vast  extent  of  her  territory, 
the  antiquity  of  her  history  and  government,  or  her  myr- 
iad population,  China  must  ever  be  included  among 
the  greatest  kingdoms  of  the  earth, 

We  sometimes  call  China  "The  Celestial  Empire,"  or 
"  The  i'lowery  Orient,"  but  the  Chinese  themselves  pre- 
fer "Chung  Kwoh  " — "  Middle  Kingdom."  This  arises 
from  their  conceit,  supposing  that  China  is  the  hub  or 
central  nation  of  the  earth  and  that  all  outside  nations 
arc  barbarian. 

During  the  early  intercourse  of  England  with  China, 
the  officials  insisted  upon  addressing  the  English  Govern- 
ment as  "The  Barbarian  Eye,"  which,  of  course,  was 
resented  as  an  indignity  and  insult.  It  nearly  resulted 
En  serious  complications  between  the  two  nations,  for  the 
English  refused  to  receive  those  documents  which  were 
so  addressed.  The  Chinese  are  justly  proud  of  iheir 
great  country;  for  it  is  larger  than  our  own  United  Slates 
even  including  Alaska.  In  physical  features  ii  is  unsur- 
passed. Her  mountains  seem  to  pierce  the  sky  and  have 
familiar  intercourse  with  the  stars  and  planets.  Her 
river  systems  arc  great  arteries  and  veins  irrigating  and 
refreshing  the  entire  land.  The  Yang-tsze  Kiang,  which 
means  the  "Son  of  the  Ocean  river,"  is  greater  than  our 
own  Mississippi  and  when  its  great  length  and  volume 
of  waters  are  considered  one  cannot  feel  that  the  Chinese 
are  conceited  in  giving  it  a  name  of  so  much  meaning. 
Her  valleys  and  plains  are  exceedingly  rich  and  fertile, 
quickly  responding  in  rich  produce  to  a  mere  scratching 
up  of  its  surface.  It  is  not  rare  to  sec  three  crops  taken 
from  the  same  field  in  the  same  year.  Her  climate  is  so 
various  that  animals  and  products  of    all  climes  could 


find  congenial  subsistence  and   growth  in   some  of  her 
valleys,  hills  or  streams, 

But,  it  is  not  nature's  endowments  that  attract  the  eyes 
of  the  Christian  Church  toward  this  great  empire — it  is 
rather  its  myriad  population — cities  and  villages  teeming 
with  human  beings  who  have  souls — souls  for  which 
Christ  died — souls  for  the  salvation  of  which  the  Chris- 
tian Church  is  responsible.  It  is  safely  estimated  that 
there  are  four  hundred  millions  of  people  in  China.  It 
means  that  almost  one-third  of  the  population  of  the 
globe  are  found  there.  It  would  take  twelve  long  years, 
night  and  day,  to  take  the  census  of  this  vast  empire,  if 
you  count  one  for  every  time  your  watch  ticks! 

Go  to  your  porch  and  "look  now  toward  heaven  and 
tell  the  stars,  if  thou  be  able  to  number  them";  with  no 
less  difficulty  could  you  take  the  census  of  China!  It 
behooves  the  Christian  Church  to  ask  some  questions 
about  these  people.  How  do  they  liv«?  How  do  they 
die  ?  What  is  their  prospect  beyond  the  grave  ?  What 
hold  have  they  upon  eternal  life  ?  Until  we  begin 
to  ask  such  questions  as  these  we  shall  not  realize  our 
responsibility  for  their  salvation. 

Does  our  Methodist  Church  realize  her  responsibilily  .^ 
Is  she  grappling  with  this  great  problem .'  A  sketch  of 
what  she  has  done  and  is  now  doing  for  China  will 
answer  these  questions. 

Does  the  reader  know  how  many  tnisshns  the  Meth- 
odist Church  has  organized  in  (^hina  ?  Not  simple  mis- 
sion stations,  but  large  misswnt  including  within  their 
limits  many  millions  of  people  } 

There  arc  now  in  China  under  the  direction  and  care 
of  our  Missionary  Society  four  fully  organized  missions, 
ofwhich  we  will  now  give  a  sketch  in  their  historical 
order. 

I.  The  Fooihow  Mission.  At  the  date  of  its  organi- 
zation, 1847,  there  was  not  a  representative  of  Methodism 
in  all  Asia  !  but  the  gates  of  China  had  been  so  provi- 
dentially thrown  open  to  the  world,  that  our  denomina- 
tion  could  not  help  seeing  the  index  finger  of  God  direct- 
ing their  attention  to  this  great  field  *'  white  unto  the 
harvest."  Together  with  the  "  open  door,"  circum- 
stances at  home  combined  to  convince  the  Church  of  its 
duty.  In  the  spring  of  1 835  the  '^  Missionary  Lyceum  " 
of  the  VVesleyan  University,  at  Middletown,  Conn., 
thought  seriously  of  establishing  a  mission  in  the  in- 
terior of  .\frica,  but  before  coming  to  any  decision,  the 
discussion  assumed  broader  proportions,  and  ihey  asked 
'*  Wiiat  country  now  presents  the  must  prurnising  field  for 
missionary  exertion  .'  "  Immediately  the  claims  of  Africa 
seemed  eclipsed  by  the  magnificent  opportunity  to  enter 
the  gates  of  the  Chinese  Empire.  It  was  resolved  that 
our  Church  should  at  once  enter  this  field  with  both 
missionaries  and  a  press. 

It  was  resolved  aEso  to  appoint  a  committee  to  prepare 
an  address  to  the  Church  on  the  subject.  B.  F.  Tefft, 
D.  P.  Kidder,  and  E.  VVentworth  were  selected.  Their 
work  was  well  done.  Their  paper,  three  columns  long, 
appeared  in  the  Christian  Advocate  of  May  15,  1835.     It 


OUR  METHODIST  MISSIONS  IN  CHINA. 


67 


I 

I 


I 
I 
I 
I 
I 


I 
I 
I 

I 


set  forth  most  vividly  the  field,  its  claims  upon  the 
Church  and  the  prospects  of  rich  harvests  to  be 
garnered  into  the  Kingdom  of  God.  In  the  same  month 
in  which  the  article  appeared  the  anniversary  of  the 
Missionary  Society  was  held,  and  Dr.  Fisk,  as  by  inspira- 
tion, made  a  most  impressive  and  eloquent  speech, 
recommending  a  mission  to  China  and  proposing  aa  im- 
mediate subscription  for  the  purpose. 

One  gentleman  offered  to  be  one  of  ten  to  give  $10,000 
for  the  inauguration  and  suppoit  of  the  work;  $1,450  was 
actually  subscrilied,  and  on  May  30  the  Board  recom- 
mended, on  the  strength  of  this,  that  the  Bishops  select 
and  appoint  a  suitable  man  to  go  and  organir.e  a  mis- 
sion in  the  Kmptre  of  China,  Strange  to  say,  ten  years 
«lapsed  before  the  field  was  really  entered.  Difficulties 
arose  that  seemed  insurmountable.  From  lack  of  faith 
or  ardor  or  the  means  or  the  right  man,  the  Church 
hesitated  and  vacillated.  It  was  at  this  point  that  Jud- 
son  Dwight  Collins,  who  had  been  converted  in  the 
great  revival  at  Ann  Arbor,  in  1838,  at  the  age  of  four- 
teen, and  had  afterwards  entered  the  first  class  of  the 
Ann  Arbor  University,  Mich.,  presented  himself  as  a 
candidate  for  work  in  China.  He  had  twice  written 
to  the  Mission  Secretary,  Dr.  Durbin,  but  had  been  told 
that  as  we  had  no  mission  in  China,  his  application  could 
receive  no  official  action.  He  then  wrote  to  Bishop 
Janes,  but  received  no  assurance  that  he  would  be  ap- 
pointed. The  sublime  faith  of  this  young  hero  then 
came  to  the  front,  and  he  wrote  again,  "  Bishop,  engage 
me  a  place  before  the  mast,  and  my  own  strong  arm  will 
piiU  me  to  China  and  support  me  while  there."  It  is 
oeedless  to  say  that  the  Bishop  made  the  appointment  or 
that  the  Board  confirmed  it,  for  with  such  an  inviting 
field  coupled  with  the  great  faith  and  zeal  of  the  right 
man,  the  Church  would  seem  to  be  Bying  in  the  face  of 
providence  if  they  had  refused  him.  Rev.  M.  C.  White 
and  wife  were  also  appointed,  when  again  months  of  de- 
lay ensued,  for  the  Board  were  uncertain  at  what  point 
they  should  locate  the  mission.  They  were  necessarily 
restricted  in  their  choice  to  the  five  open  ports.  Finally 
the  preference  of  the  committee  on  location  was  given  to 
Foochow,  the  capital  of  the  Fokicn  province,  situated  on 
(he  Min  river,  thirty  miles  from  its  mouth.  It  was  a 
field  of  no  ordinary  character;  in  the  city  itself  and 
suburbs  could  be  found  half  a  million  souls  thronging 
their  hillsides,  lanes  and  rivers.  As  the  capital  of  the 
province  it  was  the  political  centre.  The  literati  thronged 
to  its  examination  halls,  and  it  has  since  become  the 
commercial  centre  of  a  population  of  twenty  six  millions 
of  inhabitants.  With  what  a  sense  of  responsibility  and 
with  what  anxiety  that  little  missionary  band  must  have 
approached  the  shores  of  that  vast  field  !  The  entrance 
at  Foocliow  was  to  be  the  "  Open  Sesame  "  to  the  whole 
empire,  for  from  this  mission  were  to  come  the  founders 
of  the  central,  north  and  west  China  missions. 

Upon  their  arrival  they  knelt  in  devout  thanksgiving 
to  the  God  who  had  so  safely  brought  them  over  the 
deep,  and  in  sincere  prayer  that  He  would  make  them 


messengers  of  light  and  peace  to  the  myriads  of  be- 
nighted souls  around  them.  Thus,  after  eleven  years  of 
prayer  and  hesitation,  Methodism  found  a  foothold  in 
China  and  so  firmly  are  we  now  planted  there  that  every 
probability  is  in  favor  of  our  staying  there  forever.  In  the 
river,  just  opposite  the  native  city,  is  a  small  Island,  but 
densely  populated,  called  "  Middle  Island."  It  is  joined 
to  the  city  by  the  celebrated  "  Bridge  of  Ten  Thousand 
Ages,"  constructed  upon  thirty-eight  solid  buttresses. 
Upon  this  island  the  missionaries  were  able  to  secure 
premises  for  their  occupation.  Chinese  dwellings  they 
were,  of  course,  and  needed  much  repair  and  remodel- 
ling. This  done,  they  were  safely  housed  and  they  then 
.ippltcd  themselves  with  great  devotion  to  the  study  of 
the  language.  Only  those  who  have  been  to  China  can 
appreciate  what  the  study  of  that  language  means. 
Abbe  Hue  said  that  "it  was  invented  by  the  devil  10  keep 
the  missionaries  out."  And  the  Rev.  Mr.  Milne,  col- 
league of  Rev.  Robert  Morrison,  the  first  Protestant 
missionary  to  China,  claimed  "  that  to  acquire  the 
Chinese  is  a  work  for  men  with  bodies  of  brass,  lungs  of 
steel,  heads  of  oak,  hands  of  spring  steel,  eyes  of  eagles, 
hearts  of  Apostles,  memories  of  angels,  and  lives  of 
Methuselah."  Even  without  much  of  the  language  they 
could  administer  out  of  their  little  stock  of  medicine  to 
the  sick,  and  were  often  very  successful  in  treating  some 
cases  that  the  native  physicians  had  failed  to  relieve. 
They  could  also  distribute  tracts  and  portions  of  Script- 
ure, which  had  been  translated  by  Dr.  Medhurst,  which 
they  did  by  the  thousand  with  great  zeal  and  earnestness. 
"  In  time  the  Kiao  San  house,  beautiful  for  prospect,  was 
erected,  and  afterwards  the  Kalang  orchard  house,  on  the 
same  range,  south  of  the  river.  In  the  course  of  a  year 
our  mission  began  to  be  fairly  at  home  in  Foochow." 

On  October  14,  1847,  Rev.  Henry  Hickok  and  wife 
and  Rev.  Robert  S.  Maclay  embarked  from  New  York 
in  the  "  Paul  Jones,"  to  reinforce  the  mission.  From 
this  time  on  through  the  next  decade,  the  history  of  this 
mission  presents  many  pictures  of  sadness.  As  Mr. 
Hickok  was  approaching  Foochow,  he  was  taken  sick 
with  inflammation  of  the  bowels,  which  continued  in  a 
chronic  state,  exciting  great  apprehension.  He  became 
so  feeble  that  he  was  compelled  to  abandon  the  field 
early  the  next  year.  In  the  same  year  Mr.  Collins  was 
attacked  with  typhus  fever,  from  the  effects  of  which  he 
never  recovered.  In  about  three  years,  drooping  and 
wasted  to  a  skeleton,  he  also  was  obliged  to  retire  from 
the  field.  But  the  ranks  were  filled  up  by  the  arrival  of 
Rev.  Isaac  W.  Wiley  and  wife,  Rev.  James  Colder  and  wife 
and  Miss  M.  Seeley.  In  1855,  Rev.  Erastus  Weniworth 
and  wife,  and  Rev.  Otis  Gibson  and  wife  were  sent  out. 
In  less  than  four  months  Mrs,  Wentworth  was  called  away 
to  her  heavenly  rest.  Others,  too,  have  since  sickened 
and  passed  away.  A  walk  in  the  little  mission  cemetery 
would  reveal  many  names  that  are  familiar  to  the  Church, 
among  them  Mrs.  I.  W.  Wiley,  the  early  wife  of  our  late 
Bishop,  who,  by  a  strange  providence,  while  on  his 
second  episcopal  visit  to  China,  died  at  Foochow  and  is 


buried   beside  her.     But   the  pictures   were  not  all  of 
hardships  and  sadness. 

In  1857,  the  day  seemed  to  be  dawning  for  China. 
On  Sabbath,  July  14,  of  that  year  their  first  convert 
was  baptized.  A  few  months  later  his  wife  and  two 
children  were  also  convened,  and  during  the  year  thir- 
teen adults  and  Ihrte  children  wcrt;  baptized.  This 
filled  the  hearts  of  our  missionaries  wilh  joy  and  hope. 
The  Christiana  were  joined  into  a  class.  Sunday-schools 
were  formed  and  a  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was 
organized,  the  first  in  the  Empire. 

These  were  but  the  drops  before  the  shower.  New 
reinforcements  kept  arriving  to  take  the  places  of  those 
who  had  either  died  or  returned  to  tlie  United  Stales 
on  account  of  their  health,  so  that  the  work,  kept  on 
apace. 

We  have  not  space  in  this  article  to  relate  all  the 
pleasant  and  interesting  incidents  of  the  rapid  growth  of 
this  mission,  but  a  review  of  the  statistics  reveals  grand 
results  of  great  labor,  many  trials,  and  a  devotion  and  zeal 
of  which  our  Church  should  be  proud.  The  statistics  of 
last  year  show  that  this  mission  has  six  Presiding  Elders' 
districts  ;  ninely-six  native  preachers,  of  whom  thirty- 
six  arc  ordained.  The  membership  is  2,217:  i.iroba- 
tioners  1.229;  average  attendance  on  Sunday-worship, 
3.560;  adults  baptized,  386;  children,  594 ;  number  uf 
Sabbath-schools,  104;  number  of  Sunday-school  schol- 
ars, 1,821;  collected  for  Missionary  Society,  $34631 
and  for  other  benevolent  societies,  $398.20.  These 
statistics  represent  no  small  amount  of  activity  through- 
out that  province. 

We  have  not  space  to  give  any  account  of  the  work  of 
the  Women's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  at  Foochow 
which  would  form  a  most  interesting  paper  by  itself; 
nor  yet  to  tell  of  the  grand  work  that  is  being  accom- 
plished by  the  Foochow  College,  the  gift  of  a  Chinese 
merchant.  Mr.  Ahok,  still  residing  there  and  taking  a 
great  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  mission  and  the  spread 
of  the  Gospel  in  his  native  land. 

What  the  influence  of  the  Girls'  School  and  the  Col- 
lege will  be  as  they  send  out  Christian  women  into  the 
homes  of  China  and  Christian  men  into  the  pubtic 
offices  and  business  hongs,  only  the  future  can  tell,  but 
we  can  safely  predict  that  they  will  be  no  small  factor  in 
the  moulding  of  the  Chinese  Empire  of  the  future, 

a.  The  Central  China  Mission.  In  the  year  1867,  the 
superintendent  of  the  Foochow  Mission  informed  the 
Board  that  plans  were  maturing  for  pushing  on  with  the 
Gospel  into  Central  and  North  China.  Rev.  V,  C.  Hart 
and  Rev.  E.  S.  Todd  were  selected  to  ex]jlore  the  region 
of  the  Vangstze  Valley  in  Central  China.  Kiukiang,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Poyang  lake,  was  selected  as  the  most 
available  site  for  the  headquarters  of  the  new  mission. 
The  field  was  divided — Mr.  Hart  taking  the  western 
half,  extending  70  miles,  and  Mr.  Todd  the  eastern  half, 
extending  60  miles.  A  chapel  was  opened  at  once  about 
40  miles  north  of  Kiukiang  where  they  soon  had  a  num- 
ber of  enquirers.     In  less  than  a  year,  November,  1868, 


I 


>plft^ 

loB 

MoH 


Mr.  Hart  reported  that  they  had  received  thirty-seven 
on  probation.  From  such  an  auspicious  beginning  the 
mission  has  passed  through  many  vicissitudes,  and.  in 
spite  of  them,  is  to-day  one  of  the  large.tt  missions  of  our 
M.  E.  Church. 

The  cities  and  villages  surrounding  the  Poyang  lake 
were  frequently  visited,  the  people  preached  lo  and  large 
quantities  of  tracts  and  Scriptures  distributed.  This 
early  pioneering  north  of  the  river  and  in  the  lake  regions 
has  had  most  gratifying  results.  On  three  of  these  out- 
lying circuits,  in  1887,  there  was  reported  a  memberships^ 
of  16S,  and  probationers  187.  ^H 

The  mission  has  been  largely  extended  and  now  reaches  i 
400  miles  along  the  banks  of  the  Yangtsze  river.  Besides 
Kiukiang  there  are  three  other  central  stations,  IVuhu, 
Nanking,  and  Chinkiang.  Each  of  these  stations  has  a 
population  surrounding  it  reaching  into  the  millions,  and 
we  believe  that  at  no  very  distant  period  the  whole  mission 
will  be  divided  into  four  missions  and  afterwards  organ^^J 
ized  into  as  many  conferences.  ^| 

Kiukiang  has  its  "Fowler  Institute,"  which  is  doing 
much  toward  breaking  down  the  prejudices  of  the  peopli 
of  the  province,  for  parents  are  not  apt  to  speak  ill 
the  institution  where  their  children  are  educated.     Ni 
will  the  students  themselves  be  opposed  to  their  Ah 
Mater.      Nanking  has   its   Philander   Smith  Memorial 
Hospital  that  is  a  Christianizing  power  in  the  city  and 
surrounding  country.     It  is  patronized  even  by  the  fam-^^ 
ilies  of  the  highest  officials,  and  has  done  more  towar^H 
opening  up  our  work  on  that  conservative  district  than^i 
any  other  agency  could  possibly  have   done.      It  was 
Christ's  own  plan  to  heal  both  soul  and  body,  and  it  h. 
proved  to  be  great  wisdom  to  follow  our  Master's  exani' 
pie  in  planting  our  Church  in  the  Chinese  Empire.     Ai 
all  four  of  our  stations  the  W.  F.  M.  S.  goes  hand  in  hand 
with  the  parent  society,  strengthening  our  hands  and  ofi 
proving  to  be  our  strongest  auxiliary. 

3.  The  North  China  Mission.  About  one  year  after 
Central  China  was  entered  by  our  Church,  the  Board 
approved  of  a  further  movement  to  the  north  and  appro- 
priated the  nccessarj-  funds.  Peking,  the  capital,  was 
selected  as  the  headquarters,  and  Rev.  L.  N.  Wheeler 
the  pioneer.  He  was  soon  followed  by  Rev.  H. 
Lowry,  now  the  superintendent.  "  Hoth  of  our  mission- 
aries immediately  set  about  the  work  of  acquiring  the 
Mandarin  dialect,  spoken  in  North  China,  at  the  same 
time  instituting  a  rigorous  search  for  suitable  premises 
for  the  mission  centre.  ...  It  was  not  till  February 
12,  of  the  following  year,  that  they  succeeded  in  securing 
the  excellent  site  which  now  constitutes  the  Mission  Com- 
pound." This  site  was  well  located,  just  inside  of  one  of 
the  city  gates  and  not  far  from  the  residences  of  the  for- 
eign legations. 

The  next  year  the  mission  was  reinforced  by  Messrs. 
Davis  and  Pilcher.  It  was  a  year  of  severe  trial  to  the 
young  mission.  On  June  21  a  massacre  occurred  at 
Tien  Tsin,  80  miles  from  Peking,  in  which,  besides  a 
targe  number  of  Catholic  and  Protestant  native 


nd 

'ter 

ird 
ro- 

.'as 

m 


ative  Cliri^H 


ticiDs,  23  foreigners  lost  their  lives.  Our  missionaries 
trembled  lest  it  should  btcomc  general,  but  providential- 
ly further  atrocities  ceased  and  our  little  bands  were 
saved. 

The  experience  of  the  North  China  Mission  during  the 
next  two  decades  very  much  resembled  that  of  the  two 
sister  missions.  Constant  contention  with  the  officials 
over  the  possession  of  property,  depletion  of  their  ranks 
by  sickness  or  death,  opposition  by  the  Chinese  to  the 
occupation  of  new  points;  but  over  these  and  all  difficul- 
ties, through  Christ,  the  mission  has  been  more  than 
conqueror,  constantly  gaining  in  membership,  always  en- 
larging its  borders  and  increasing  in  chapets,  schools  and 
hospitals,  50  that  to-day  it  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
strongest  Christianizing  influences  upon  the  Chinese  Em- 
pire. 

The  following  brief  extract  from  the  report  of  the 
Superintendent  for  1887  shows  this  mission  to  be  In  a  nor- 
mal healthy  condition: 

"The  North  China  Mission  is  well-nigh  an  ideal  mis- 
sion in  the  harmony  and  unity  of  its  working  force  and 
in  its  equipments  of  hospitals,  dispensaries,  schools,  and 
chapels.  The  sixteenth  annual  meeting  of  this  mission 
opened  September  z6,  in  Asbury  Chapel,  Peking. 

"Bishop  Warren,  who  arrived  on  the  24th,  opened  the 
session.  The  reports  show  the  best  year  the  mission  ever 
enjoyed.  The  total  of  members  and  probationers  is  810 
— an  increase  of  nearly  forty  per  cent.  The  missionary 
collection  is  $50  over  the  million  line," 

4.  TA£  IVest  China  Mission.  In  the  year  1881.  Dr.  L. 
N.  Wheeler,  the  pioneer  of  the  North  China  Mission,  was 
again  called  out  from  the  ranks  of  his  conference,  to 
which  he  had  returned  on  account  of  ill  health  on  the 
mitision  field. 

The  vast  field,  comprising  the  western  half  of  China, 
was  a  great  attraction  to  our  Church  and  in  this  year  it 
was  determined  to  enter  it  with  the  Gospel.  Dr.  Wheeler 
was  selected  to  take  the  leadership  and  Rev.  Spencer 
Lewis  was  to  be  his  associate. 

After  spending  a  year  of  preparation  and  study  within 
the  Central  China  Mission,  they  proceeded  up  the  rapids 
of  the  Vangtszc — a  tedious  and  dangerous  journey  of  five 
or  six  weeks,  and  finally  arrived  at  Chung  King,  which 
was  to  be  their  headquarters.  An  excellent  property  was 
offered  for  sale  to  the  mission,  which  was  purchased  and 
speedily  remodelled  to  accommodate  our  foreign  mission- 
aries. 

The  services  were  attended  by  large  numbers  of 
Chinese  and  the  outlook  was  most  hopeful,  but  alas!  the 
health  of  Dr.  Wheeler  again  failed  and  he  was  obliged 
to  return  a  second  time  with  his  family  to  the  United 
States,  his  daughter.  Miss  Frances  Wheeler,  remaining 
in  the  field  under  the  auspices  of  the  W.  V.  M.  S.  Rev.  F. 
l>,  Gamewell  was  then  appointed  Superintendent,  and 
G.  B.  Crews,  M.D.,  and  wife  and  Miss  G.  Howe  joined 
the  new  Superintendent  to  reinforce  the  mission.  Again 
the  outlook  was  fair  and  for  several  years  success  attended 
Iheir  labors,  when  suddenly   the   whole  enterprise  was 


brought  to  an  untimely  end  by  a  riot,  instigated  by  the 
military  students  who  were  gathered  there  for  the  tri- 
ennial examinations.  All  our  property  was  razed  to  the 
ground  and  our  missionaries  narrowly  escaped  with  their 
lives. 

The  following  extract  is  from  the  Missionary  Society's 
Annual  Report; 

"  This  mission,  recently  driven  out  from  Chung-king, 
1,400  miles  from  the  sea,  and  its  property  destroyed  by  a 
mob,  has  been  re-established.  Rev.  V.  C.  Hart,  Super- 
intendent of  the  Central  China  Mission,  was  appointed 
to  visit,  inspect,  and  take  steps  toward  the  restoration  of 
this  West  China  Mission.  Brother  Hart's  long  experience 
in  China,  his  knowledge  of  the  people  and  of  their  cus- 
toms, and  his  thorough  acquaintance  with  their  language, 
rendered  him  eminently  fit  for  such  a  service.  It  in- 
volved great  labor  and  sacri6ce  on  his  part,  and  yet  he 
entered  upon  and  performed  it  most  successfully.  To 
him  the  re-establishment  of  our  work  in  West  China  Is 
very  largely  due.  As  indemnity  for  property  destroyed 
has  been  paid,  no  fear  of  further  disturbance  is  felt.  The 
field  in  Western  China  is  immense,  and  once  fairly  occu- 
pied will  yield  a  vast  return  for  the  labor  bestowed  upon 
it.  Two  good  men  and  true  are  already  there,  and  they 
should  be  followed  by  others  as  soon  as  possible.  This 
little  one  will  yet  become  a  thousand." 

Thus  briefly  have  we  sketched  an  outline  of  our  mis- 
sions in  China.  Volumes  could  be  written  abounding  in 
incidents  and  facts  that  would  be  of  great  interest  to  our 
Church. 

Evidently  the  hand  of  God  is  in  this  movement,  and  as 
surely  as  He  has  promised,  these  heathen  will  be  given  to 
our  Christ  as  an  inheritance. 


Nethodist  Episcopal  Bliaslons  in  China  in  IS88. 

The  history  of  our  missions  in  China  during  the  past 
year  gives  much  evidence  of  success  ;  and  the  outlook 
for  the  future  is  cheering.  The  pressure  for  higher  edu- 
cation is  exceedingly  strong  ;  and  Bishop  Fowler's  visit 
has  resulted  in  preparing  the  way  for  the  organization  of 
universities  at  the  three  great  centres  of  Foochow, 
Nanking  and  Peking.  The  introduction  of  Western 
science  into  the  regular  curriculum  of  studies,  examina- 
tions on  which  are  the  basis  of  promotions  in  the  civil 
service  of  the  Empire,  will  increase  the  desire  of  native 
students  to  become  acquainted  with  English  and  the 
stores  of  knowledge  which  will  be  opened  to  them  in  oar 
language.  The  construction  of  the  railroad  from  Tien- 
tsin toward  the  capital,  the  extension  of  the  telegraphic 
service,  the  opening  of  mines  to  be  worked,  by  Western 
scientific  methods,  are  all  hopeful  signs  of  the  times  ;  and 
our  missionaries  arc  planning  to  keep  step  with  the  most 
progressive  men  and  measures  of  the  times. 

We  give  a  brief  review  of  some  of  the  most  important 
matters  connected  with  the  work  of  1S88,  gathered  from 
the  forthcoming  Annual  Report. 


4 

i 

i 

I 

4 


\ 


METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  MISSIONS  IN  CHINA. 


I 
I 


I.    FOOCHOW. 

The  Rev.  N.  J.  Plumb,  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Foochow 
District,  says  : 

"  When  appointed  to  this  district  last  year  by  Bishop 
Warren  there  was  some  doubt  as  to  the  advisability  of 
foreign  missionaries  being  made  presiding  elders,  after 
this  position  had  been  filled  exclusively  by  native  brethren 
ever  since  the  organization  of  the  Conference.  The 
native  presiding  elders  unanimously  favored  the  change 
in  the  cabinet,  and  after  due  consideration  the  experi- 
ment was  decided  upon. 

"It  is,  of  course,  quite  too  soon  to  say  that  the  ques- 
tion has  been  settled  ;  but,  as  far  as  our  experience  goes, 
we  think  the  step  was  in  the  right  direction,  and  that  for 
some  time  in  the  future  this  position  will  be  held  by 
foreign  missionaries  more  frequcnily  than  it  has  in  the 
past.  During  the  year  the  district  has  enjoyed  a  fair 
degree  of  prosperity.  For  many  years  several  of  the 
circuits  have  been  at  a  standstill  or  decadence,  and 
only  an  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit  can  bring  them 
into  a  really  prosperous  condition." 

He  pays  the  following  well-deserved  tribute  to  the 
faithful  labors  of  Rev.  Hii  Yong  Mi  : 

"  Tieng  Ang  Tong,  the  principal  charge  on  the  district 
has  been  blessed  with  an  unusual  degree  of  harmony,  in 
strong  contrast  with  many  preceding  years.  This  has 
been  due  largely  to  the  influence  of  the  saintly  and  de- 
voted pastor.  Rev.  HU  Yong  Mi.  Through  patience  and 
perseverance,  and  his  noble  life  and  strong  faith  in  God, 
his  efforts  have  been  rewarded  with  a  good  degree  of 
success,  and  Urother  Yong  Mi  is  to  be  congratulated  on 
having  made  this,  his  last  year,  his  best  one.  Owing  lo 
his  poor  health  he  was  an.xious  to  be  relieved  East  year, 
and  at  the  close  of  the  Conference  he  was  much  sur- 
prised to  hear  his  name  read  in  the  appointments  for 
Tieng  Ang  Tong  again. 

"  Were  it  possible  for  him  to  do  the  work  I  should 
strongly  plead  for  his  continuance  for  the  full  term  of 
five  years  ;  but  we  must  release  him.  He  has  done  grand 
service  for  the  Church,  and  may  well  be  allowed  to  spend 
the  remainder  of  his  days  in  quiet.  No  more  honorable 
name,  I  am  sure,  has  ever  been  entered  upon  the  super- 
annuated roll  of  Methodist  ministers." 

From  the  other  charges  on  the  district  we  take  the  fol- 
lowing items  of  interest  ; 

At  Chin  Sing  Tong  the  Church  has  had  some  pros- 
perity. The  pastor,  Sia  Sek  Ong,  has  been  away  since 
spring,  on  his  mission  as  delegate  lo  the  General  Confer- 
ence in  the  United  Slates.  During  his  absence  Wong 
Seu  Chiong,  a  local  preacher,  has  efficiently  supjilicd  his 
place,  attending  his  bookstore  during  the  week  and 
preaching  on  Sunday. 

There  has  been  an  increase  in  the  membership,  and  the 
collections  are  a  little  in  advance  of  last  year.' 

Rev.  HU  Sing  Mi  is  the  pastor  of  East  Street,  the  only 
charge  we  have  inside  the  city  walls.  No  increase  in 
the  membership  has  been  made,  but  in  the  contributions 
there  has  been  an  advance  of  more  than  half.     Dr.  Carle- 


ton  carries  on  dispensary  work  there,  visiting  once  or 
twice  each  week,  and  a  great  number  of  women  and 
children  come  for  treatment,  thus  affording  good  oppor- 
tunities for  preaching. 

The  Yek  Yong  Circuit,  one  of  the  oldest,  is  composed 
of  three  classes.  The  village  of  Yek  Yong,  twelve  miles 
from  the  city,  is  the  home  of  Sia  K.ai  Lwang,  the  father 
of  Sia  Sek  Ong.  our  General  Conference  delegate,  now 
so  well  known  in  the  home  Church.  He  has  just  passed 
away,  and  his  death  will  prove  a  heavy  blow  to  the 
Church  there,  as  he  was  its  main  stay. 

In  the  civil  district  of  Ming  Chiang  there  are  a  num- 
ber of  .small  charges,  divided  into  two  circuits.  The 
oldest  is  Lek-tu,  where  work  was  commenced  more  than 
twenty  years  ago  by  the  heroic  pioneer,  Rev.  H(l  Yong 
Mi,  who  has  left  a  deep  impress  on  the  people  of  that 
vicinity.  His  son  is  the  present  pastor.  Owing  to  the 
almost  constant  emigration  of  members,  to  Foochow  and 
other  places  to  engage  in  business,  it  has  been  almost 
impossible  for  years  past  to  reach  any  great  increase  in 
the  numbers.  Some  interest  exists  at  a  village  in  the  4th 
Township,  and  the  prospect  is  encouraging. 

The  other  circuit  is  composed  of  the  ?d.  nth,  and 
15th  Townships,  where  we  occupy  rented  property.  The 
work  here  is  newer  and  more  interesting  than  at  some 
other  points.  Many  of  the  younger  members  manifest  a 
deep  interest  in  Bible  study,  and  for  want  of  time  during 
the  day  walk  long  distances  to  the  chapel  and  return  at 
night,  in  order  to  study  with  the  pastor. 

The  Mission  Press  at  Foochow  continues  to  be  a  very 
powerful  arm  of  the  great  work.  It  printed  over  t6,ooo,- 
000  pages  of  Scriptures  and  tracts  during  the  year. 

The  Anglo  Chinese  College  has  prospered  under  the 
temporary  presidency  of  Rev.  M.  C.  Wilcox,  who  now 
returns  lo  the  evangelistic  work  of  the  mission,  while  Rev. 
George  B.  Smyth  reassumcs  the  work  of  the  College. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Worley  reports  the  Biblical  Institute  as  en- 
joying .1  good  degree  of  prosperity,  and  says  : 

"  Seven  students  were  graduated  la^t  June,  A  more 
promising  class  was  never  sent  out  from  tlie  Institute.  Si.Y 
of  them  immediately  took  work  under  the  presiding 
elders,  and  all  will  come  up  for  admission  to  Conference. 

"A  deep  religious  Influence  has  prevailed  throughout 
the  year,  and  the  responsibility  and  sanctity  of  the  min- 
isterial office  are  realized  by  the  students  as  never  before. 
They  feel  that  without  the  Spirit's  power  all  efforts  will 
be  futile,  and  in  answer  to  prayer  God  is  giving  them  the 
desire  of  their  hearts.  There  are  now  twenty-one 
students." 

Rev.  M.  C.  Wilcox,  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Ku-cheng 
District,  reports  : 

"  It  is  pleasant  to  report  that  the  year's  labors  have 
been  crowned  with  a  good  degree  of  success,  that  there 
has  been  no  persecution  and  the  people  everywhere 
manifest  an  increasing  friendliness,  for  all  of  which  our 
gratitude  is  due  to  the  '  Giver  of  every  good  and  perfect 
gift.'  As  a  rule  the  newer  circuits  have  enjoyed  the 
);reater   prosperity.     One   circuit  is   supported   by   the 


preachers  and  members  of  the  district  with  a  little 
foreign  help.  In  a  few  weeks  a  good-sized  church  is  to 
be  dedicated  on  the  IvO-kang  Circuit.  The  members 
have  done  nobly  in  this  enterprise. 

"  We  have  unanimously  asked  for  an  appropriation  to 
purchase  land  and  to  build  a  mission  residence  at  Ku- 
cheng  City,  which  is  about  one  hundred  miles  nearly 
norih-west  from  Foochow,  Hence  we  hope  before  many 
months  to  have  a  family  living  at  that  central  point  of 
the  district." 

Rev.  J.  H.  Worley  says  of  the  Hok  chiang  Dis- 
tricl: 

"The  present  has  been  another  successful  year,  not- 
withstanding the  many  obstacles.  The  great  persecu- 
tion begun  nearly  two  years  ago  was,  through  the  [ver- 
sislcnt  efforts  of  the  United  Stales  Consul,  satisfactorily 
settled  several  months  ago.  But  two  weeks  Later  it  broke 
out  with  increased  violence,  and  several  families  have 
been  driven  from  their  homes,  some  escaping  only  with 
their  lives.  The  most  influential  member  was  caught 
and  seriously  Injured.  During  these  months  of  severe 
persecution  several  families  have  joined  the  Church. 

"  Every  circuit  has  prospered  in  some  or  all  depart- 
ments of  work.  Comparing  the  present  with  two  years 
ago,  there  is  great  reason  fnr  thanksgiving  and  encourage- 
ment for  the  future." 

Rev.  \V.  H.  Lacy  says  of  the  Hing-hwa  District  : 

'•  In  some  respecis  this  is  a  most  promising  field,  and  we 
are  in  hopes  that  at  the  coming  session  of  our  Conference 
one  of  our  number  may  be  appointed  as  resident  mis- 
sionary, and  give  his  whole  time  to  evangelistic  labors 
and  careful  superintendence.  Providence  seems  to  have 
been  preparing  the  way  for  (he  accomplishment  of  our 
hopes  in  relation  to  this  work.  The  English  Church 
Missionary  Society,  which  has  been  occupying  this  terri- 
tory conjointly  with  us,  has  decided  to  withdraw,  tlial  it 
may  slrengtlien  and  consolidate  its  works  in  other  parts 
of  the  province.  They  have  a  small  foreign  residence 
in  the  city  of  Hing-hwa  which  can  be  occupied  imme. 
dtatcly.  Here  our  missionary  can  live  at  least  tempo- 
rarily, and  while  he  is  carrying  on  his  work  can  quietly 
lay  his  plans  for  such  purchases  or  erection  of  buildings 
as  may  be  deemed  necessary. 

"  Under  the  presiding  eldership  of  Hu  Po-mt  this  district 
is  making  steady  progress.  Although  this  brother  has 
lometimes  been  called  the  Apostle  Paul  of  the  Confer- 
ence, he  has  no  sympathy  with  the  teaching  that  the 
women  should  keep  silence  in  the  Church,  and  under  his 
leadership  ihc  Christian  women  of  one  circuit  have  so 
far  broken  away  from  all  Chinese  customs  as  to  maintain 
a  service  of  their  own  in  which  God's  Word  is  regularly 
expounded  from  the  sacred  desk. 

"  I  have  compared  the  last  report  with  that  of  two  years 
jigo  and  find  there  has  been  a  marked  advance  along  im- 
portant lines.  In  membership  there  has  been  an  increase 
tof  15  per  cent.,  in  probationers  27  per  ceni.,  in  self-sup- 
port izoper  cent.,  and  in  missionary  contributions  165 
per  cent.     The  presiding  elder  reported  over   100  bap- 


tisms during  last  year.  Truly  the  Lord  is  blessing  this 
work  and  owning  it  as  His  own." 

Mr.  Lacy  also  sends  the  following  from  the  Ing-chung 
District:  « 

"  Although  there  arc  but  six  circuits  in  this  district,  it 
is  probably  the  largest  in  the  Conference. 

"The  work  here  is  especially  difficult,  as  the  country 
is  extremely  mountainous  and  the  dialect  is  so  different 
from  the  Koochow  as  10  be  unintelligible  to  a  native  from 
this  part  of  the  province. 

"  In  one  village,  where  there  were  but  ten  Christians, 
some  thirty  or  forty  of  the  literati  had  banded  together 
to  prevent  their  having  worship.  They  claimed  there 
was  a  large  guild  behind  them,  with  a  thousand  dollars 
available  to  prosecute  and  persecute  them  to  death.  At 
one  time  they  irterrupied  the  services,  drove  the  Chris- 
tians out,  and  heid  a  feast  in  the  house  where  the  Chris- 
tians worshipped, 

''One  of  the  Christians  was  so  severely  beaten  about 
the  head  that  the  blood  flowed  from  the  wounds.  When 
spoken  to  comfortingly  about  it  he  replied:  *  I  can  easily 
endure  this  for  Christ's  sake,  as  they  severely  beat  my 
Saviour."  This  little  band  of  Christians,  unable  longer 
to  hold  service  in  their  own  village,  now  go  regularly  on 
every  Sabbath  to  a  village  nineteen  miles  distant,  and 
there,  with  a  band  of  devout  worshippers,  receive  God's 
blessing  on  their  faithfulness.  This  is  the  material 
which  is  largely  being  used  to  build  up  the  Church  of 
Christ  in  China." 

Rev.  J.  H.  Worlcy  says  of  the  Ycng-ping  District: 

"  This  is  one  of  the  hardest  districts,  because  it  is  diffi- 
cult of  access,  requiring  several  days  to  reach  the  nearest 
point  from  l-'oochow,  and  because  of  the  differences  df 
languages,  there  being  no  less  than  four  distinct  dialects, 
and  each  different  from  the  Foochow  dialect.  The  people 
arc  not  so  much  given  up  to  idolatry  as  they  are  in 
some  other  places,  but  in  their  insolated  mountain  homes 
they  are  deaf  to  every  thing  beyond  the  affairs  of  every- 
day life. 

"This  great  field  has  never  had  proper  foreign  super- 
vision, but  we  are  expecting  that  a  missionary  will  be 
stationed  in  Ku-cheng.  from  which  centre  Yeng-ping  will 
be  more  accessible.  This  person,  relieved  from  teaching, 
and  devoting  his  whole  time  to  evangelistic  labors,  will 
be  enabled  to  visit  the  work  several  times  a  year." 

The  statistics  report  2,297  members,  and  1,267  Pro- 
bationers. Total,  3,564.  This  is  an  increase  over  last 
year  of  80  members,  and  38  probationers;  or  a  total  in* 
crease  of  1 18. 

11.    CENTRAL  CHI.SA. 

Rev.  Edward  S.  Little  says  of  the  Church  at  Kiu- 
kiang: 

"  I  have  been  greatly  pleased  to  find  an  improvement 
in  the  members'  praying;  instead  of  generalisms  they 
now  pray  quickly  and  to  the  point.  There  is  never  a 
pause  between  the  praying,  but  they  follow  on  one  after 
the  other,  and  it  is  gratifying  to  find  that  they  plead 
earnestly   with   God    for    specific    objects,  mentiot^ixL^ 


I 


METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  MISSIONS  IN  CHINA. 


persons  by  name,  and  various  special  work  in  which  we 
may  be  engaged.  VVe  have  one  and  all  been  praying 
that  God  would  gLve  us  an  increase  of  fiTty  before  the 
new  year  comes,  and  we  are  receiving  answers,  for  wc 
have  already  received  twenty,  and  have  several  more  on 
the  'inquirers'  list.' 

"As  long  as  life  lasts  1  shal!  never  forget  the  glorious 
times  we  have  had  together  during  the  past  year  in  the 
evening  service.  An  interest  has  been  awakened  in  this 
service;  people  know  the  hour  at  which  we  worship  and 
come  from  their  shops  or  otherwise,  enter  the  chapel, 
and  sit  down  to  listen  intently,  and  many  have  waited 
after  the  service  to  have  a  word  with  me. 

"All  departments  of  the  work  have  shown  an  increase. 
There  are  9  new  members  and  8  probationers;  tota!  net 
Increase,  17.  Three  have  been  removed  by  letter  and 
one  has  died.  The  attendance  at  Sabbath  worship  has 
been  splendid,  rarely  below  100.  often  considerably  over 
300.  Two  hundred  and  forty-five  dollars  have  been 
raised  for  self-support,  and  about  20,000  books  and 
tracts  have  been  sold  and  distributed." 

Rev.  C.  P.  Kupfer  says  of  the  work  in  Kiukiang  city: 

"Although  much  faithful  labor  has  been  done  in  this 
city  during  the  ])ast  twenty  years,  much  hard-earned 
money  expended,  and  many  earnest  prayers  ascended,  we 
are  not  beyond  the  general  preparatory  work.  There  are 
yet  hundreds  and  thousands  who  know  little  or  nothing 
of  the  claims  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

"The  work  of  the  year  has  not  been  characterized  by 
many  conversicAis.but  rather  by  the  edification  of  believers. 
After  the  Week  of  Prayer  spontaneous  meetings  were  con- 
tinued all  through  the  winter  and  even  through  the  hot 
weather  to  the  present  time,  and  the  softening  influence 
of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  has  not  been  without  effect 
upon  their  hearts," 

Of  the  Hwang  Mei  Circuit,  he  says; 

'*  On  the  Hwang  Met  Circuit  the  work  is  of  a  di^ercnt 
character.  It  is  purely  country  work.  The  people  are 
poor  and  simple-minded  and  live  tog^-ther  in  small  hamlets, 
so  that  an  audience  of  men,  women  and  children  is  easily 
gathered  in  any  of  these  places.  The  work  of  grace 
among  them  has  been  very  encouraging  this  year.  The 
statistics  show  an  increase  of  eighteen  members  and 
seventy-four  probationers.  We  have  just  completed  a 
beautiful  building  24x50,  containing  a  chapel,  school- 
room, and  two  small  rooms  for  the  missionary's  use. 
The  building  was  erected  with  funds  sent  me  by  some  of 
our  German  Methodist  friends," 
Of  the  Fowler  Institute  he  reports: 
"  The  spiritual  condition  of  the  school  is  very  encourag- 
ing. The  great  majority  of  the  older  students  are 
Christians,  many  of  whom  we  have  reason  to  believe  have 
experienced  a  change  of  heart.  Among  themselves  they 
have  organized  a  little  praying  band  which  meets  morn- 
ing and  evening  in  the  library  fur  prayer.  These  meet- 
ings, at  which  often  thirty  to  forty  are  present,  are  con- 
ducted by  one  of  their  own  number,  and  give  a  religious 
tone  to  the  whole  school." 


Rev.  J.  R.  Ilykes  says  of  the  Shui-chang  Circuit: 

"  The  year  just  closed  has  been  a  very  distressing  one 
for  the  people  of  this  district.  Last  autumn  drought 
killed  most  of  their  crops,  and  many  fairly  well-to-do 
people  were  in  consequence  reduced  to  beggary.  The 
suffering  among  the  poorer  class,  who  at  best  lead  a  hand- 
to-nmuth  existence,  was  very  great.  They  subsisted 
largely  during  the  winter  on  roots  and  wild  nuts,  and,  as 
may  be  imagined,  the  mortality  was  very  great.  I  saw 
whole  mountain-sides  which  presented  the  appearance  of 
plowed  fields,  so  completely  had  they  been  dug  over  in 
the  search  for  food.  At  the  end  of  .August,  when  some 
of  the  rice  had  been  harvested  and  the  rest  was  ready  for 
the  sickle,  a  cloud-burst  inundated  the  most  fertile  part 
of  the  Shui-chang  valley  to  a  depth  of  from  eight  to 
twelve  feet.  The  garnered  ncc  was  swept  away,  and  be- 
fore the  waters  subsided  what  was  standing  in  the  fields 
sprouted  and  was  a  tot.il  loss.  Whole  villages  were  swept 
away,  and  it  is  estimated  that  at  least  five  hundred  lives 
were  lost.  One  of  our  school-buildings,  with  its  contents, 
was  carried  aw^y,  and,  as  the  flood  occurred  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  night,  the  teacher  barely  escaped  with  his  life. 

"  Our  work  has  been  visibly  affected  by  these  calamities. 
The  Chinese  regard  them  as  punishments  inflicted  by 
Heaven,  and  what  more  natural  than  for  them  to  find  a 
cause  in  the  erection  of  Christian  chapels  and  the  propa- 
gation of  a  foreign  faith?  The  work  in  this  district  is 
entering  a  crucial  stage,  and  our  members  will  be  tried 
as  by  fire.  Much  dross  will  be  burned  out,  but  we  be- 
lieve there  are  some  who  would  not  count  their  lives  dei 
if  they  might  finish  their  course  with  joy. 

"  Every  thing  considered,  we  have  made  satisfactory 
substantial  progress.     We  thank  God  and  take  courage. 

"  Work  has  just  been  opened  at  the  large  and  important 
market-town  of  Fan-kin  Pu,  fourteen  miles  west  from 
Shui-chang,  and  before  the  close  of  the  year  we  expect  to 
add  another  station  still  farther  west  to  this  circuit.  Be- 
fore many  years  we  hope  to  penetrate  the  very  centre  of 
the  now  hostile  tea  district.  When  this  is  accomplished 
there  will  be  no  finer  circuit  in  China." 

Miss  Franc  Wheeler  and  Miss  Gertrude  Howe  say  of 
the  Woman's  Work  at  Kiukiang: 

"We  have  prosecuted  our  work  during  the  year  accord- 
ing to  the  modest  scale  we  had  marked  out  as  the  right 
one  for  us.  At  times  ambition  would  suggest  something 
more  than  our  judgment  of  right  principles  would  ap- 
prove; but  so  far  we  have  kept  pretty  well  within  the 
scope  of  these  principles.  Our  school  was  small,  only 
twenty-four  having  been  admitted,  and  closing  with 
twenty-two  pupils.  Yet  we  think  more  good  was  accom- 
plished wiih  the  few  than  might  have  been  the  case  had 
we  received  all  applicants  promiscuously.  Our  hope  is 
to  rescue  our  school  Irom  the  social  slums  of  the  Chinese 
city.  We  take  in  only  such  as  are  connected  with  pro- 
fessedly Christian  families,  and  require  them  to  be  to  a 
certain  degree  self-supporting.  We  h.ive  been  encouraged 
with  our  school-work,  having  seen  marked  changes  in 
the  character  of  some  of  our  pupils." 


be-     ' 


METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  MISSIONS  IN  CHINA. 


73 


k     Rev.  John  Walley  reports  for  the  Wu-hu  Circuit: 
B     "  Wc  had  the  great  joy  of  opening  the  new  chapel  on  the 
■first  of  January,  in  which  worship  has  been  conducted  un- 
interruptedly ever  since,  the  chapel  often  being  crowded, 
"  We  have  also  this  year  made  an  attempt  to  open  work 
in  the  city,  and  though  for  several  months  we  were  pro- 
hibited, and  for  a  still  longer  lime  were   not  allowed   to 
hold  reh'gious  service  on  account  of  the  opposition  of  the 
■literati,  yrt  wc  eventually  succeeding  in  rentini;  a  place 
for  school-work  on  condition  that  there  should  be  no  re- 
ligious teaching,  and  tliat  no  religious  services  should  be 
held. 

■  ''  This  opposition  has  no-a-  been  withdrawn,  and  we  are 
KtkUowed  to  do  pretty  much  as  we  please,  ihouj^h  we  have 
Bhought  it  advisable  for  the  present  only  to  introduce  into 
Khe  school  portions  of  Scripture  and  the  Catechism." 

P     Rev.  W.  C.  Longdcn  says  in  regard  to   the    work    at 
Chin-kiang  : 

^"  Many  features  of  the  work  give  cause  for  encourage- 
ent.  The  attendance  and  the  attention  at  the  preach- 
ing services  have  been  all  that  could  he  desired  ;  several 
have  expressed  themselves  as  seriously  thinking  of 
'entering  the  doctrine  ;'  some  have  been  deterred  by 
finding  that  there  was  no  pecuniary  profit  in  it,  and  some 
are  still  lingering  on  the  outer  edge  uf  the  circle  unde- 
cided how  to  act. 

*'  Forty-five  boys  have  been  under  Christian  instruc- 
lion  in  our  schools  during  most  of  the  year,  and  have 
made  good  progress  in  the  Scriptures  and  Catechism." 

tRev.  John  C.  Ferguson,  writing  also  from  Chin-kiang, 
ys: 
"After  the  Annual  Meeting  of  last  year  my  appoint* 
ent  was  changed  from  Nanking  to  Chin-kiang  by  Bishop 
Warren.  At  the  end  of  about  three  months  I  took 
charge  of  a  day-school  for  boys,  overseeing  the  work  of 
Ihe  native  teachers  and  imparling  as  much  Christian  in- 
struction as  I  was  able.  In  this  school  the  boys  study 
their  own  classics  in  llie  morning  and  Christian  books  in 
Ihe  afternoon.  There  ha;,  been  an  average  attendance 
of  about  twenty-four." 

Many  a  new  niissiunary  can  sympathize  with  the  fol- 
l^kiwing  paragraph  of  Bro.  Ferguson's  report  : 

The  first  year  in  the  mission  field  has  been  to  me 
lore  than  I  had  expected.  1  have  not  found  it  a  place 
)f  loneliness  and  sadness,  but  have  often  found  it  a  Bethel 
in  the  midst  of  the  weary  waste  of  heathenism.  I  cannot 
but  think  of  future  years  and  wonder  what  joys  of  service 
they  wilt  bring  lo  me  ;  fur  if  this  year,  when  my  hands 
have  been  so  tied  by  ignorance  of  this  people's  langgage. 
has  brought  mc  delight  and  profit,  what  of  the  years  to 
come,  when  the  cord  sliall  have  been  snapped  asunder? 
■I  rejoice  in  the  prospect." 

Miss  M.  E.  Robinson  says  of  ihe  Girls' School  in  Chin- 
kiang  : 

■  "The  school  as  a  whole  may  be  said  to  be  fairly  out  of 
^ts  primer  stage,  beginning  its  present  course  with  Evi- 
dences of  Christianity,  Political  and  Physical  Geography, 

'ractical   Arithmetic,   Porter's    Physiology,    etc.     Bible 


study  has  the  largest  place,  while,  as  readers,  Bunyan's 
Pilgrim's  Progress,  illustrated  leaflets,  and  other  publica- 
tions serve  an  excellent  purpose. 

''There  are  eight  foundlings  who  for  three  years  have 
been  living  in  the  sight  and  the  hum  of  the  school-room. 
They  have  thus  imbibed  a  familiarity  with  ideas  that 
were  once  a  sore  mystery  to  their  older  sisters.  The 
surprising  rapidity  with  which  these  little  ones  have  ad- 
vanced during  the  past  year  of  their  first  regular  work 
strikingly  shows  what  environment  does  for  the  human 
mind. 

"  The  school  is  rarely  favored  with  a  devoted  native 
Christian  teacher,  herself  the  result  of  a  girls'  boarding* 
school. 

"  The  oldest  member  of  the  school  married  early  in 
the  year  and  has  since  Caught  a  three-months' day-school. ' 

Rev.  James  Jackson  says  of  the  Memorial  Chapel  at 
Nanking : 

'_'  The  work  at  this  chapel  has  been  carried  on  as  last 
year,  and  not  without  result.  The  Sabbath  services 
have  increased  in  interest  and  have  been  well  attended 
throughout  the  year.  The  chapel  has  been  well  filled  on 
most  Sundays,  and  the  congregation  as  orderly  and 
attentive  as  could  be  desired  We  have  had  during  the 
year  several  inquirers  and  four  baptisms." 

Of  North  Nanking,  he  says  : 

'*  \  very  well-attended  woman's  meeting  has  been 
conducted  in  the  small  school-house  adjoining  our  com- 
pound. Our  Bible  woman,  Mrs.  Lu,  has  rendered  very 
efficient  service  in  this  kind  of  work,  both  here  and  at 
the  hospital.  The  women  listen  to  her  with  interest  and 
attention,  and  her  addresses  to  them  are  marked  by  great 
intelligence,  and  Scripture  knowledge.  Would  that  we 
could  multiply  the  number  of  such  helpers,  both  male 
and  female  ! 

"  A  very  interesting  event  of  the  year  is  the  opening  of 
the  work  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  in 
this  part  of  the  city.  The  Ladies'  Home  has  been  com- 
pleted and  the  Girls'  Boarding-school  opened  with  a  few 
scholars.  We  trust  that  the  work  thus  inaugurated  will 
be  greatly  prospered,  and  that  it  will  prove  to  be  a  valuable 
aid  to  our  general  work." 

For  South  Nanking,  he  reports  : 

"  The  Sin  Lang  chapel  is  in  a  populous  locality  in  the 
south  of  the  city,  only  a  few  minutes'  walk  from  the 
South  Gate,  the  most  crowded  portion  of  Nanking. 
Regular  services  have  been  held  here  on  the  Lord's  day, 
as  well  as  preaching  on  other  days  of  the  week,  and  a 
day-school  has  been  established,  which,  so  far  as  num- 
bers are  concerned,  has  been  a  success." 

Brother  Jackson  ably  sums  up  the  outlook  at  Nanking 
in  the  following  paragraph  : 

"  We  feel  greatly  encouraged  by  the  present  outlook 
of  our  work  here.  Nanking  is  indeed  a  great  and  a 
wicked  city,  but  we  feel  that  the  Lord  is  working  in  our 
midst,  and  when  He  arises  who  can  hinder  ?  Satan  is 
bestirring  himself,  it  is  true.  There  seems  to  be  areviva 
of  Buddhism  in  the  city.     New  temples  are  rising   on 


\ 


every  hand.  Far  more  money  has  been  spent  during 
the  last  year  in  rearing  idol  temples  than  has  been  spent 
on  the  three  missions  working  here.  Yet  we  are  by  no 
means  discouraged.  Greater  is  He  that  is  for  than  all 
they  who  are  against  us.  A  spirit  of  hearing  and  inquiry 
is  manifest  among  the  people,  and  the  knowledge  of  the 
, Gospel  is  becoming  widely  diffused,  and,  though  preju- 
'dice  is  deeply  rooted  in  this  stronghold  of  officialism  and 
conservatism,  yet  we  are  making  an  impression  upon  the 
public  mind,  and  we  look  forward  with  confidence  to  a 
large  ingathering,  for  we  feel  assured  thai  the  Lord  has 
'  much  people  in  this  city.*  We  must  enlist  all  the  forces 
that  can  be  brought  to  bear  upon  ihis  stronghold  of  the 
enemy  ;  preaching,  hospital,  schools,  the  press,  all  means 
must  be  employed  ;  and,  above  all,  let  our  people  at 
home  join  iheir  supplications  with  ours  that  this  fortress 
of  heathenism  may  speedily  Ijj;  captured  for  the  'Captain 
of  our  Salvation.'  " 

Miss  EILi  G.  Shaw  says  of  ihe  Adeline  Smith  Home 
at  Nanking  : 

"  I  roowed  into  the  new  Home  in  April,  and  six  girls 
were  brought  lo  me  from  the  Wuhu  School  in  May.  We 
have  only  received  one  pupil  from  Nanking,  but  are  hop- 
ing more  will  come  ere  long. 

*'  The  girls  all  furnish  their  own  clothing.  Two  of 
them  have  bound  feet  and  two  of  them  have  taken  off 
their  bandages  since  coming  here. 

"We  have  had  half-day  sessions  of  school  during  the 
warm  weather,  and  have  paid  much  attention  to  the  in- 
dustrial department,  hoping  to  train  the  girls  to  be  a 
help  to  us  when  new  pupils  entered,  also  for  work  in 
their  own  homes. 

"They  all  seem  interested  in  religion,  although  none 
of  them  have  publicly  confessed  Christ." 

Rev.  D.  J.  Nichols  also  reports  from  Nanking  : 

"  Eight  months  ago  we  landed  at  Nanking,  where  we 
were  cordially  received.  As  soon  as  wc  were  comfortably 
fixed  in  our  home  i  began  at  once  the  study  of  the  lan- 
guage. By  the  blessing  of  God  I  have  been  enabled  to  do  a 
little  itinerating  in  (he  line  of  sellingbooks  and  distribution 
of  tracts.  1  have  been  greatly  rejoiced  at  the  willingness 
of  the  people  to  buy  copies  of  the  Gospels.  I  also 
Rsvstcd  in  the  distribution  of  15,000  copies  of  the  Bible 
and  works  on  the  Bible  among  the  scholars  that  gathered 
here  to  the  great  examination." 

The  Central  China  Mission  reports  for  1888,  members 
305;  probationers,  304;  total,  609 — being  an  increase  of 
43  members  and  97  probationers,  and  a  total  increase  of 
140  over  last  year. 

lit.    NORTH    CHINA. 

Rev.  H.  H.  Lowry,  Superintendent,  reports  as  follows: 
"It  is  with  devout  thanksgiving  that  we  forward  the 
report  of  the  Master's  presence  and  blessing  during  the 
past  year.  A  little  study  of  the  reports  and  statistical 
table  will  show  that  gratifying  success  haii  attended  the 
labors  of  the  mission.  The  increase  in  members  and 
probationers  over  la^t  year  is  218,  making  a  total  of 
1,02$,  or  more  than  double  the  number  reported  two 


years  ago.    Revival  services  were  held  during  the  year  at 
several  of  the  principal  stations  wltli  encouraging  success. 

"  All  departments  of  our  work  have  advanced.  During 
the  year  we  have  entered  new  districts,  property  for 
chapels  and  residences  of  native  preachers  has  been 
secured  in  important  and  desirable  centres,  and  our  out- 
look for  the  future  is  full  of  promise.  A  new  chapel  in 
Tientsin  has  been  built,  and  nearly  paid  for  by  local  sub* 
scripHons*     A  new  parsonage  has  been  built  at  Tsun-hut» 

"The  missionary  collection  is  $517.15,  or  over  fifty 
cents  for  each  member  and  probationer.  The  amount 
collected  for  self-support,  church-building,  and  other 
purposes  is  $1,044.41.  Other  lines  of  advance,  especially 
educational,  will  appear  from  an  examination  of  the 
reports  from  the  districts  and  stations, 

"  The  presence  of  Bishop  Fowler  has  been  a  very  great 
blessing  to  the  mission,  and  his  work  will  tell  for  good 
through  all  our  future  history." 

Rev.  L.  W.  Pilcher,  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Pekiag 
District,  reports; 

"As  yet  only  three  Quarterly  Conferences  exist  on  the 
district,  but  three  more  should  be  organized  imraediatety. 

"On  the  Han-tsun  Circuit  there  has  been  a  large 
increase  of  membership  .\t  Huang- tsun  we  have 
secured  a  good  foundation  in  the  small  but  earnest  com- 
pany of  men  and  women  now  composing  the  little  church 
in  that  town. 

"In  the  region  of  Yang-ko-chuang,  lying  north-east  of 
Peking,  several  families  have  professed  faith  in  Christ, 
and  a  work  giving  much  promise  has  been  begun.  Rep- 
resentatives of  several  of  these  families  arc  at  present  in 
Peking,  and  are  ready  to  testify  to  the  grace  of  God  in 
their  hearts. 

"In  Peking  the  churches  have  more  than  held  their  own, 
but  growih  has  not  been  so  rapid  as  on  the  other  circuits. 
Circumstances  have  prevented  our  taking  up  more  work 
in  the  Southern  City  at  the  place  known  as  the  Hua-erh- 
shih. 

"  As  to  the  general  work,  the  outlook  was  never  so  full 
of  promise  as  now.  There  are  more  openings  for  suc- 
cessful evangelistic  labor  than  at  any  time  in  our  histor)- 
as  a  mission." 

Rev.  W.  T.  Hobart,  preacher  in  charge  of  the  Tartar 
City  station,  says: 

"  During  the  year  16  have  been  received  by  letter  and 
from  probation;  additional  probationers,  29;  removed 
by  letter,  9;  died,  6;  probationers  dropped,  6.  This 
makes  the  present  number  of  probationers  50  and  raero- 
bers  101. 

"  We  have  had  a  colporteur  at  a  place  thirty  miles 
northeast  of  Peking  called  Yang-ko-rhuang.  He  has 
stirred  up  quite  an  interest  there,  and  17  have  been 
received  on  probation.  Since  Brother  Taft  returned 
home,  I  have  also  had  charge  of  Chang-ping-chou  and 
Niu-lan-shan.  At  the  former  place  there  is  a  small  class 
of  7  members  and  5  probationers." 

Rev.  Frederick  Brown  reports  from  the  Southern  City 
station: 


^ 


Dcaih  has  made  its  mark  on  our  membership,  yet  we 
K  glad  to  report  a  slight  increase.  Our  membership  is 
5  and  14  on  probation. 

"There  have  been  some  spiritual  triumphs,  and  we 
ijoice  over  some  added  10  the  Church  this  year.  Much 
isdom  is  needed  here.  The  powers  are  miKhiy,  the 
Rjudices  real.  \Vc  are  moving  slowly,  but  surely;  it  is 
K  our  privilege  to  move  rapidly  in  the  cities;  the  pride 
id  prejudice  seem  more  deeply  rooted  than  In  the  coun- 
y,  nevertheless  'China  moves'  toward  God,  and  we 
joice  over  the  deepening  and  widening  of  a  great 
liritual  revolution." 

He  also  reports  for  the  Han  tsun  Circuit: 
"  We  have  much  pleasure  In  reporting  our  second  year's 
iH-k  on  this  circuit.     Our  advance  this  year  has  been 
eady,  both  numerically  and  spiritually.     H'c  have  had 
I  do  a  little  '  pruning,'  whii:h  has  had  a  consolidating 
pTect  on  the  work.     Death  has  made  inroads  among  our 
^mbershtp  and  has  left  its  grim  shadow  on  some  of  our 
lt<stations. 
'Our  membership  is  ri8  and  71  probationers — a  net 
reate  of  23  members,  31  probationers — and   12  chil 
pen  baptized. 

We  thmk  we  perceive  a  deepening  of  spiritual  life 
Dong  our  members;  they  arc  grasping  Gospel  truths 
ore  thoroughly." 

Rev.  L.  W,  Pilcher  makes  a  most  excellent  report  of 
'iley  Institute,  from  which,  just  now,  we  can  make  only 
c  following  brief  extracts: 

'*  During  the    years    i887-i!t88    ninety-five    students 

ive  been  under  instruction   in  the  inslituie.     Of  this 

unber  three  were  removed  by  death.     Several  raorc  at 

examination  immediately  preceding  the  summer  vaca- 

sn  were  dismissed  because  of  their  inability  to  keep  up 

rith  the  prescribed  course  of  .study.     Kighiy  are  now  in 

tiendance.     Twelve  of  these  are  in  the  college  proper, 

>ursuing   the  studies  of  the   freshman   and  sophomore 

ear.    Twenty-nine  comprise  the  preparatory  department. 

!Tie  balance  are  in  the  primar>  school. 

"The  growth  in  spiritual  Life  of  many  of  the  pupils  is 
he  most  encouraging  result  of  our  work,  and  one's  heart 
Imost  thrills  with  the  thought  that  here  are  being  pre- 
pared the  men  who  shall  become  the  leaders  in  the 
;!hurch  of  the  future;  boys  now,  but  then  men,  thor- 
lUghly  cultivated  in  mind  and  heart,  firmly  grounded  in 
he  failh.  and  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  I  think  we  may 
ruthfuHy  say  that  for  satisfactory  results  in  the  immediate 
resent  as  well  as  in  the  distant  future  no  work  can  sur- 
>ass  that  of  Christian  education  in  heathen  lands." 

Dr.  George  B.  Crews  is  doing  a  grand  work  in  the  medi- 
al department,  from  the  report  of  which  we  extract  the 
allowing: 

'*The  number  of  patient.s  treated  in  the  dispensaries 
ras  3,177  last  year,  while  the  number  treated  during  the 
resent  year  was  5,273 — an  increase  of  over  65  per  cent, 
"he  number  of  hospital  patients  last  ypar  was  28,  that  of 
lis  year  67 — an  increase  of  140  per  cent, 
"Four  different  pUces  for  the  treatment  of  the  sick  have 


been  opened  daily  except  Sunday.  At  each  of  these 
places  a  record  is  kept  which  shows  the  name,  age,  sex, 
occupation,  duration  of  disease,  and  treatment  of  every 
patient  treated. 

"  The  attendance  at  the  dispensaries,  while  less  than  wc 
should  expect,  is  gradually  increasing.  An  interesting 
and  significant  fact  is  that  many  patients  continue  their 
attendance  until  cured. 

"A  large  majority  of  our  patients  belong  to  the  laboring 
class,  a  considerable  number  to  'he  literary  class,  and  a 
few  are  mandarins.  Women  funa  about  one-fourth  the 
entire  number  of  applicants." 

Of  the  Girl's  Boarding-Scbool,  and  other  woman's 
work  in  Peking,  Miss  Clara  M.  Cushman  reports: 

"Reaching  Peking  in  August  I  looked  in  vain  for  the 
little  old  home  and  the  companions  of  former  years,  but 
found  instead  a  large  commodious  home,  new  workers, 
with  school-buildings  greatly  improved. 

"Miss  Ketring  reached  Peking  May  4,  and  almost  from 
the  first  took  the  detail  work  in  school  and  a  class  of  be- 
ginners in  English.  She  now  has  three  English  classes. 
1  especially  appreciate  her  kindness  and  unselfishness  in 
taking  the  books  and  treasurcrship. 

**  Miss  Green  was  appointed  last  year  to  the  woman's 
work,  and  she  says  of  it,  "The  woman's  work  in  Peking 
has  been  largely  house-to-house  visiting,  teaching  the 
women  to  read  and  telling  of  the  doctrine.  Generally 
wc  have  been  well  received.  The  number  of  visits  made 
is  J15.  The  attendance  of  the  women  at  service  and 
class-meeting  has  been  good.  .\  Bible  woman  was  em- 
ployed during  the  winter  months  who  worked  well,  and 
through  her  homes  were  reached  which  were  closed  to 
foreigners." 

"School  opened  the  ist  of  September,  and  now  numbers 
forty-nine,  with  one  more  to  enter  soon.  Miss  Green 
has  three  classes  in  school  besides  the  drawing.  We 
have  so  arranged  the  classes  that  one  missionary  teacher 
may  be  present  in  the  school-room  during  the  entire  ses- 
sions. 

"  The  day-school  in  the  Southern  City  has  been  re- 
opened with  Clara  Wang  for  teacher. 

''Before  leaving  home,  Mrs.  Davis,  of  Boston,  placed 
$500  at  my  disposal  to  be  used  as  seemed  best  in  the 
work.  I  have  used  it  toward  part  payment  of  a  place 
for  day-school  and  woman's  work.  The  whole  cost  is 
about  $1,000.  A  day-school  has  now  been  opened  and 
is  taught  by  a  former  pupil  of  our  boarding-school." 

Rev.  G.  R.  Davis,  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Tientsin 
District,  reports: 

"The  work  throughout  the  entire  district  has  without 
serious  interruption  been  carried  on  after  our  usual 
methods:  preaching  to  our  regular  Sabbath  congregations 
in  organized  churches;  preaching  in  street-chapels,  at 
markets  :md  fairs,  and  in  the  streets  of  small  towns  and 
villages;  in  the  distribution  of  Christian  books  and 
tracts,  by  work  in  hospital  and  dispensary,  by  work 
among  women  and  girls,  and  in  day-schools  for  boys  and 
girls. 


"Our  work  in  the  rity  of  Tientsin,  embracing  Wesley 
Chapel,  East  Gate  Street  Chapel,  and  at  the  dispensary 
in  the  northwest  suburb,  in  charge  of  Brother  Walker, 
ably  assisted  by  the  native  elder,  Tc  Jui,  has  been  pro- 
gressing favorably.  Each  quarter  has  shown  an  increase 
in  the  raerabership. 

"  Dr.  Gloss,  in  charge  of  the  Isabella  Fisher  Hospiial, 
had  her  hands  more  than  full  of  work,  and  Mrs.  Jewell 
has  been  doing  valuable  work  among  the  women  at 
Wesley  Chapel  as  well  as  at  the  north  west  suburb. 
More  room  in  connection  wiih  our  new  East  Gate  Chapet 
for  dispensary  work  is  most  desirable,  and  would  greatly 
help  in  building  up  a  Christian  congregation  there.  Our 
work  in  Tientsin  has  never  been  on  so  solid  a  basis,  the 
outlook  never  brighter. 

"  In  connection  with  the  An-chia-chuang  Circuit  an 
interesting  work  has  been  opened,  and  a  small  class  of  pro- 
bationers formed  at  a  village  called  Msu-chia-Chuang, 
twj  days*  journey  north  of  An-chJa.  It  is  in  the  village 
of  the  man  Hsu,  spoken  of  in  Brother  Hobart's  report  of 
last  year,  .^s  yet  he  is  the  only  baptized  member.  Ten 
others,  members  of  his  lamily  and  neighbors,  have  been 
received  on  probation.  The  helper  has  visited  the  place 
repeatedly.  I  have  been  there  twice,  I  think  it  is  the 
nucleus  of  a  little  church,  and  one  that  will  break  the 
monotony  of  the  long  distance  between  Nan-kung  and 
An-chia-Chuang.  Self  support  has  been  persistently 
urged  upon  the  minds  of  the  members  throughout  the 
district  At  Tientsin  the  entire  salary  of  the  native  elder 
has  been  paid  without  help  from  the  society;  seven-tenths 
of  said  salary  was  paid  by  the  native  church,  the  rest  by 
the  foreigners  resident." 

Rev.  J.  H,  I*yke  reports  for  the  Tsun-hua  District: 

"This  district  embraces  a  large  territory  with  a  dense 
population.  The  opportunity  for  preaching  the  Gospel 
has  been  better  this  year  than  ever  before.  One  result  of 
our  residence  and  work  among  the  people  is  a  perceptible 
giving  way  of  their  prejudice  against  us  as  foreigners, 
and  propagators  of  strange  doctrines.  Wherever  we 
have  gone  we  have  found  the  common  people  ready  to 
give  us  a  heaiing,  and  seldom  is  the  Gospel  preached  in 
the  chapels  or  on  the  streets  but  some  give  assent  to  its 
truth.  During  the  autumn  and  winter  we  travelled  quite 
extensively,  making  one  tour  as  far  east  as  the  sea,  visit- 
ing several  large  cities  and  spending  some  days  at  a  large 
fair.  Several  large  tovms  near  Tsun-hua  were  visited 
frequently  by  both  foreigners  and  natives.  The  sick 
were  treated,  the  Gospel  preached,  and  hooks  were  sold. 
In  the  meantime  the  regular  work  was  not  neglected. 
The  work  in  the  hospital  and  dispensary,  in  street-chapel 
and  the  churches,  received  a  due  share  of  attention  All 
the  churches  had  regular  Sabbath  preaching,  and  Sunday- 
schools  were  conducted  wherever  it  was  possible. 

"  At  present  there  are  four  Quarterly  Conferences  in 
the  district.  The  statistical  results  of  the  work  have  not 
been  as  great  as  we  had  hoped.  Death,  dissension,  and 
persecution  have  al.so  been  at  work.  Though  we  have 
baptized  and  received  forty-eight  into  Cull  membership 


we  report  only  three  more  members  than  last  year.  We 
have,  however,  a  large  increase  of  probationers. 

''  Brother  Willits  has  labored  earnestly  and  persistently. 
He  was  instant  in  season  and  out  of  season,  multiplying 
services  and  protracted  meetings.  He  has  been  a  faith- 
ful pastor  and  has  not  shunned  to  declare  the  whole  truth. 

"  During  the  spring  and  summer  both  Dr.  Hopkins  and 
myself  have  been  chiefly  occupied  in  building.  The 
labor  and  care  have  been  great,  and  we  are  glad  the 
work  is  finished.  We  can  now  give  our  whole  time  and 
attention  to  the  work  of  preaching  the  Gospel  and  heal- 
ing the  sick." 

Many  interesting  details  arc  given  of  the  work  on  vari- 
ous stations  and  circuits,  as  the  faithful  uork  of  Bro. 
Willits  at  Tsun-hua  city,  and  of  Liu  Te-hsin  on  the  Yu* 
ticn  Circuit,  Dr.  N.  S.  Hopkins  has  carried  on  the  medi- 
cal work  successfully,  while  Miss  E.  G.  Terry,  M.D, 
gives  a  good  account  of  the  beginning  of  the  dispensary 
work  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionar}' Society,  and  of 
the  treatment  of  175  patients. 

The  North  China  Mission  reports  655  members  and 
373  probationers;  an  increase  of  84  members  and  134 
probationers  over  last  year.  Total,  1,028 — an  increase 
of  218. 

IV.    WEST   CHINA. 

Our  work  at  Chung-king  has  been  reopened,  under  the 
superintendency  of  Rev.  Spencer  Lewis,  who  reports: 

"After  vacation  home  we  returned  in  January  last  to 
our  work  in  Chung-king.  Brother  H.  Olin  Cady  had  been 
living  here  since  the  previous  May  and  studying  the 
language.  During  the  months  of  January  and  February 
two  preaiching  trips  were  made  and  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  gospels  and  tracts  distributed.  In  the  meantime 
chapels  had  been  rented,  and  early  in  March  Sabbath  ser- 
vices and  street-preaching  were  begun  and  a  boys' school 
was  opened.  Thus  we  had  the  joy  of  preaching  the  Gos- 
pel again  where  for  twenty  months  the  Word  of  God  had 
been  bound.  Curiosity  drew  large  congregations  in  the 
beginning,  and  we  have  continued  to  have  a  good  average 
attendance. 

"At  first  there  was  a  large  attendance  of  women,  but 
their  number  gradually  fell  off  when  they  found  there 
were  no  missionary  ladies  present  to  receive  and  talk  to 
them.  However,  a  dozen  or  two  have  been  quite  regular 
in  attendance. 

"  It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  the  Woman's  Board 
should  have  indefinitely  deferred  re-entering  a  field  with 
so  many  promising  openings  for  woman's  work. 

*'  The  street-chapel  i?  in  a  new  place  on  a  busy  street 
and  uniformly  crowded.  For  several  months  we  have 
opened  it  on  the  Sabbath  as  well  as  on  week-days,  and 
several  of  the  church  members  have  taken  turns  in  speak- 
ing a  few  minutes  each.  The  effect  has  been  good  upon 
themselves  and  upon  others. 

*'  The  boys'  day-school,  which  is  reported  as  having 
twenty-three  pupils,  has  had  a  much  larger  enrolment; 
but,  as  is  common  with  schools  of  this  character,  many 
have  dropped  out  since  the  beginning  of  the  year.    The 


i 


\ 


ages  of  the  boys  range  from  seven  to  fifteen.     Several  of 
^  the  older  ones  arc  former  pupils. 

I  "  The  riot  has  scattered  our  tnembership  somewhat,  so 
we  do  not  report  as  many  members  as  two  years  ago. 
Then  we  reported  ten  rr-.em hers  and  eleven  probationers, 
and  now  nine  members  and  seven  probationers.  Three 
former  members  have  backslidden,  and  their  places  taken 
by  three  probationers  received  as  full  members.  One 
member  has  been  dismissed  with  letter.  Of  the  eleven 
probationers  three  have  been  received  in  full,  two  have 
been  dismissed  with  letter,  one  has  become  a  member  in 
another  mission,  one  has  died,  and  the  rest  have  removed 
or  backslidden.  None  have  backslidden  on  acconnt  of 
the  riot,  though  many  have  suffered  more  or  less  perse- 
cution. The  seven  probationers  now  on  the  roll  have 
all  been  received  since  the  work  was  reopened,  and 
several  others  are  inquirers,  The  prayer  and  cate* 
chetical  meetings  and  the  meetings  for  Bible  study  and 
daily  prayers  have  had  a  good^and  increasing  attend- 
ance." 

Nine  members  and  seven  probationers  are  enrolled. 

The  summary  of  members  and  probationers  in  our  China 
Missions  for  i88S  is  as  follows: 


M«ml>erH. 

ProbKiIonpTR. 

Tolii 

iDcrraw 

fboofaow. 

. 

2.307 

1.267 

3,ri94 

1)6 

BtblrBi  China, 

, 

805 

804 

ecK) 

140 

North  China, 

.        , 

ftSA 

878 

1,02a 

218 

West  Cbiua. 

• 

e 

7 

in 

Total 

3,2(W 

],9A1 

5,217 

■176 

The  Workers  in  the  Bulgaria  Misflion. 

BY  BISHOP  W.   F.  MALLALIEU,  D.D. 

There  is  apparently  great  lack  of  information  in  regard 
10  our  missionary  work  in  Bulgaria.  It  is  really  older 
than  that  of  Italy,  Denmark,  Sweden  or  Norway.  Be- 
cause of  the  political  disturbances  in  the  country  the 
mission  has  been  twice  broken  up.  Witlj  real  Methodist 
grit,  grace  and  faith  we  have  continued  to  hold  nn  upon 
this  field.  There  have  been  many  discouragements,  but 
there  have  also  been  many  encouragements.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  wc  are  now  upon  the  eve  of  a  more 
prosperous  era. 

There  are  many  omens  of  good.  It  is  worthy  of  notice 
thai  our  force  is  well  organized  there  and  we  have  evety 
department  of  mission  work  well  provided  for,  The 
personnel  oi  the  mission  was  never  stronger,  never  more 
efficient  than  at  the  present  time,  as  the  following 
schedule  will  abundantly  prove: 

Missionaries. — Dewitt  C.  Challis,  John  S.  Ladd,  Elford 
F.  Lounsbury,  T.  Constantine. 

Missionaries  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society. — Miss  Linna  A.  Schenck,  Miss  Klla  K.  Fincham. 

Bulgarian  preachers. — Stephen  Thomoff,  J.  I.  Kcono- 
moff,  Gabriel  ¥A\tfi,  Stephen  Getchoff. 

Assistant  Missionaries. — Mrs,  Irene  L.  Challis,  Mrs. 
Rosa  D.  Ladd,  Mrs.  Adclla  5.  Lounsbury,  Mrs.  Theodora 
Constantine. 


Probationers  in  Conference. — Peter  Tichcff,  Peter 
VasiiofT,  Ivan  Todoroff,  Mindo  G.  Vulcheff,  Bantcho 
Todoroff,  Ivan  Dimitroff. 

Local  preachers  acting  as  supplies. — K.  G.  Palimidoff, 
Yordaky  Tswetkoff. 

Literary  and  Theological  Institute. — Principal.  J.  S. 
Ladd;  teachers,  J.  I.  Economoff,  M.  G.  Vulcheff,  G.  V. 
Popoff. 

Loftcha  Girls'  High  School.— Teachers,  Miss  Schenck 
and  Miss  Fincham. 

AssiriUnt  teachers. — Miss  Dobra  Koomanova,  Miss 
Anka  S«tkova. 

Primary  school  teachers.— Miss  Mary  Tcrgieova,  Miss 
Nikla  Malcheva,  Mrs.  Vulcana  Papagova. 

Bible  Women. — Miss  Schenck,  Mrs.  Clara  Klaia,  Miss 
Todora  Todorova,  Miss  Sicca  Dimitrova. 

Colporteurs. — Petka  I.  Stoicheff,  Todor  A,  Nicoloff^ 
Spas  Dimitroff. 

Any  one  can  see  at  a  glance  at  this  list  n(  names  that 
there  is  at  present  a  good  force  in  the  field  and  that  it  is 
well  arranged  and  distributed.  Bro.  Challis,  who  has 
been  acting  for  sometime  as  the  superintendent  and  has 
done  much  excellent  service.wishes  to  be  relieved  of  the  du- 
ties of  the  position  and  assigned  to  regular  mission  work. 

Hence  the  present  imperative  need  of  the  missions  is 
a  thuioughly  qualified  superintendent.  So  soon  as  hfr 
can  be  found  he  will  be  sent  out,  and  we  may  then 
expect  to  see  the  most  cheering  results.  Let  the  Church 
bear  on  its  heart  and  remember  in  its  prayers  this 
distant  field,  and  with  God's  blessing  it  will  not  be  long 
before  the  desert  places  of  Bulgaria  shall  blossom  and 
rejoice  with  abundant  fruitage. 


The  Bnlgaria  HIshIod. 

KV    BISHUC    MALLALIEU. 

By  the  action  of  the  Episcopal  Board,  at  its  recent 
session  in  New  York,  I  was  put  in  charge  of  the  Bulgaria 
Mission. 

I  desire  to  secure  immediately  a  superintendent  for 
our  work  in  that  country.  I  wish  a  graduate  of  a 
Methodist  college  and  a  Methodist  theological  school. 
He  must  not  be  more  than  thirty-five  years  old. 

He  ought  TO  be  able  to  speak  German  or  French,  or 
both,  and  have  a  natural  aptitude  to  acquire  languages. 
He  must  be  healthy  and  strong  in  mind  and  body.  He 
must  be  a  man  fertile  in  resources,  with  tact  and  business 
ability. 

He  must  be  a  good  preacher,  with  a  gift  for  winning 
souls  to  Christ.  He  must  have  a  clear,  definite  and 
pronounced  experience  of  personal  salvation. 

If  married,  I  desire  that  the  wife  should  be  like  him, 
in  gifts  and  graces,  and  in  perfect  health. 

Somewhere  in  the  Church  there  must  be  the  man  who 
can  go  to  Bulgaria,  and,  in  the  office  of  siiperintendent, 
lead  on  our  toilers  in  thatfield  toaglorious  ingathering  of 
precious  souls.    The  fields  there  are  white  lo  the  harvest. 

Write  me  at  1428  St.  Charles  Avenue,  New  Orleans,  La. 


A  Natire  ProteHtant  Worker  in  Bulgaria. 

BV  RKV  .   U.  C.  CHALLIS. 

I  send  you  the  following  account  of  an  encounter  one 
of  our  workers.  Uantcho  Todoroff,  rerently  had  with  the 
enemies  of  the  Gospel  in  this  countrj' — the  priests.  I 
translate  as  literally  as  is  consistent  with  clearness. 

"November  22,  I  left  my  home — Orchania — to  travel 
•over  my  circuit  with  books  and  Scriptures.  In  four  days 
I  visited  thirteen  villages.  The  last  day,  as  I  entered  a 
certain  village,  I  met  tlie  schoul-teacher  and  after  much 
persuasion  succeeded  in  selling  him  a  book. 

"According  to  my  usual  custom  I  also  called  on  the 
village  priest,  who  received  me  with  great  apparent 
■cordiality.  As  I  entered  his  house  I  found  three  other 
priests  and  two  monks — among  whom  was  the  Protosingel 
<Vice-Bishop)  of  Loftcha. 

"  I  at  once  engaged  them  in  a  conversation  on  the  Bible. 
They  questioned  me  regarding  prayer  and  intercession  of 
the  saints,  the  deification  of  the  Virgin  theory,  auricular 
confession,  etc.  They  maintained  that  the  Bishop  is  the 
vicegerent  of  Christ  on  earth  and  the  priests  are  his 
messengers  or  apostles. 

"I  invited  the  priest  in  whose  house  wc  were  to  buy 
books,  but  he  declined  saying  that  the  Prot0ii»gel\\zA 
burned  those  he  had  already  bought.  As  I  answered 
their  questions,  showing  them  how  far  they  were  or 
were  not  in  agreement  with  the  Bible,  their  counte- 
nances changed  and  they  began  at  once  plotting  to  have 
me  beaten,  but  did  not  succeed  this  time. 

"Toward  evening,  as  I  was  passing  through  another 
village,  I  fell  in  with  the  same  priests  and  wc  passed  out 
of  the  village  together.  About  fifteen  minutes  beyond 
the  village,  as  we  were  passing  through  a  lonely  valley, 
they  reined  up  their  horses  so  as  to  stop  my  progress, 
and  the  Protasingel  %3\^  to  me:  'Your  work  is  against 
me  and  therefore  \  am  opposed  to  you;  1  will  not  permit 
you  to  travel  with  me,  for  your  presence  compromises 
my  dignity.     You  must  take  another  road.' 

*'As  soon  as  I  turned  into  another  path,  a  man  came  up 
vith  a  club  in  his  hand  and  passing  in  front  of  me  began 
to  beat  me.  My  horse  jerked  away  from  me  and  dis- 
appeared. The  man  continued  beating  roe  till  I  had 
received*  nearly  a  dozen  heavy  blows.  While  this  was 
going  on  the  priests  looked  on  at  a  distance  of  about  two 
minutes.  I  escaped  with  the  loss  of  my  kaipak  (cop) 
and  mshl&ek  (capote),  running  two  or  three  miles  across 
the  plowed  fields. 

"Just  before  reaching  the  next  village  I  found  ray  horse, 
to  my  great  joy.  The  stirrups  had  been  taken  off  the 
saddle.  The  priests  stopped  for  the  night  in  another 
village  near  by.  It  can  be  readily  understood  who  was 
the  chief  offender  in  this  atrocity. 

'■  During  these  four  days  I  had  visited  thirteen  villages 
and  hamlets  with  30  to  200  houses  each,  among  the 
forests  along  llie  northern  slopes  of  the  Balkans.  .Mthough 
most  of  the  people  are  illiterate,  I  still  succeeded  in  sell- 
ing 32  levs'  (about  $6)  worth  of  books  and  Scriptures. 

*'  This  success  in  scattering  the  Word — not  to  mention 


the  religious  conversations  I  had^shows  clearly  that 
there  are  everywhere  people  hungering  for  the  Word 
But  their  so-called  spiritual  pastors  neither  carry  to  theto 
the  spiritual  food  they  need  nor  will  they  leave  us  free 
to  do  so.  .  .  .  But  shall  the  workers  be  discoanged 
by  such  attacks?  O,  not  at  alll  Although  Jesus  said  to 
His  disciples,  '  Behold  I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves,'  He  said  in  a  another  place,  '  Be  of  good 
courage!     I  have  overcome  the  world.'  " 

December  28.  A  letter  just  received  from  Brother 
Todoroff  contains  encouraging  news,  "I  have  been  well 
received  everywhere,  and  have  sold  books  in  every 
village.  Some  teachers  bought  Bibles  and  allowed  their 
pupils  to  buy  books.  Priests  thanked  me  for  bringing 
the  Scriptures  to  them  so  cheaply.  The  school  inspector 
in  the  city  of  Vratza  said:  '  Instead  of  opposing  your 
visitation  of  the  villages,  I  am  thankful  to  have  you  doit, 
for  I  know  that  your  object  is  to  enlighten  the  villagen 
by  furnishing  them  with  good  books'  " 


Giving  for  Hisslons 

A  STORY  AND  ITS  MORAL. 

*'  It  woh't  do,  Cynthia,"  said  Mr.  Amos  Parker  to  his 
wife,  as  they  reached  home  afier  attending  the  regular 
Sabbath  morning  service.  Regular  service,  we  said,  yet 
something  out  of  the  usual  order  had  happened  to  dis- 
turb him. 

"  What  won't  do,  Amos .'  " 

"This  everlasting  cry  of,  Give,  give.  A  man  no  more 
than  shuts  his  purse  before  he  must  open  it  again.  There 
is  something  to  give  to  all  the  time — if  it  isn't  one  thing, 
it  is  another ;  and  just  so  long  as  a  man  will  stand  this 
sort  of  thing,  just  so  long  he  may.  Just  now  it  happens 
to  be  missionary  money  that  is  wanted ;  next  Sunday  it 
will  be  something  else." 

"  Why,  you  have  not  gi/en  anything  to  the  mission  cause 
this  year.     Of  course  you  meant  to  give  something?" 

"  Well,  1  gave  pretty  liberally  last  year,  and  I  thought 
I  would  skip  over  this  time.  I'd  like  to  know  how  a  nun 
is  to  lay  up  money  for  his  old  age  if  he  can't  keep  a  dollar 
by  him." 

"  Now,  Amos  I  "  said  Mrs.  Parker,  reproachfully. 

"  Now,  Amos,  what  ?  " 

"Just  this  :  be  a  little  more  consistent  when  you  speak; 
you  gave  only  two  dollars  for  missions  last  year,  and  you 
laid  up  a  thousand." 

"Well,  if  I  manage  to  save  something,  that's  ray  own 
bus.iness.  If  I  am  more  saving  than  other  folks,  who  but 
myself  should  be  the  gainer  ?  " 

"  Say,  rather,  that  if  God  has  blessed  you  with  more 
means  than  others  you  are  under  greater  obligations  to 
Him  than  others  are." 

"  You  always  go  against  me,  Cynthia.  Suppose  I  gave 
all  that  you  and  the  parson  think  I  ought  to  give,  who 
knows  if  the  money  sent  to  the  mission  cause  ever 
reaches  its  destination  ?  " 

"  Amos  Parker  !  are  you  not  ashamed  of  yourself .'    I 


1 


GIVING  FOR  MISSIONS. 


79 


never  thought  that  I  would  hear  you  bring  forward  such 

Pan  excuse." 
I    "  Why  nol  ?     Money  has  been  kepi  back,  and  once  in 
a  while  we  hear  of  it      Who  can  tell  how  often  it  hap- 
pens when  we  don't  hear  of  it?  " 

■  **  Wilt  you  please  tell  me  of  any  investment  that  is  per> 
fectly  secure  against  loss  ?  Yet  you  do  not  lock  up  your 
money  for  fear  of  losing  it,  Now  1  calculate  that  if  a 
man  wants  to  invest  his  money  where  it  will  bring  him  a 
large  interest  he  will  do  well  to  lay  it  out  in  the  cause  of 
Christ.  'There  is  that  scattereth,  yet  increaselh  ;  and 
there  is  that  withholdeih  more  than  is  meet,  but  it  tend- 
cth  to  poverty.'  Poverty  in  this  life  is  bad  enough,  and 
while  [  would  pray  to  be  delivered  from  it,  I  would  pray 
much  mote  earnestly  to  be  delivered  from  poverty  in  the 
life  to  come.  You  spoke  about  laying  iipmoney  for  your 
old  age.  You  may  not  live  to  be  old,  and  then  you  will 
not  need  it ;  but  if  you  lay  up  your  treasures  in  heaven 

rou  will  surety  need  ihem  sooner  or  later." 
"  I'll  warrant  that  I  give  more  for  missions  than  Deacon 
White  does,  and  he  is  a  richer  man  than  I  am." 

"That  does  not  prove  that  you  have  done  your  whole 
duty.  I  suppose  a  man  might  get  along  without  paying 
anything  if  he  were  mean  enough.  Indeed,  I  have  heard 
of  a  man  who  was  recommending  religion  in  a  meeting, 
and  he  said  by  way  of  argument,  '  Religion  is  a  good 
thing,  and  ii  does  not  cost  anything.  Here  I  have  been 
A.  member  of  the  Church  for  ten  years,  and  it  has  not  cost 

rie  one  cent'  The  minister  followed  this  speech  with  the 
pproprrate  remark,  'God  bless  your  stingy  soul ! ' 
"But,  Amos,  I  was  not  speaking  about  giving  to  our 
own  Church,  though  yon  give  less  than  you  should.  You 
ought  to  do  more  for  the  support  of  missionary  work. 
We  don't  realize  the  privations  and  needs  of  our  own 
home  missionaries.     Even  if  we  give  to  the  best  of  our 

» ability,  we  do  little  in  comparison  with  those  who  leave 
tkome  and  friends  and  brave  hardships  and  dangers  to 
proclaim  the  Gospel  of  Christ." 

Mrs.  Parker  spoke  very  earnestly,  and  her  husband's 
manner  softened  as  he  replied, — 

»"  Well,  well,  Cynthia,  if  you  feel  so  badly  I  suppose 
you  must  have  two  dollars  to  give  :o  the  mission  cause 
this  year." 

His  wife  brightened  a  little,  then  said,  "Look  here, 

tAraos.  I  want  you  to  multiply  that  two  by  five." 
Amos  Parker  shook  his  head,  saying,  **  No,  no,  Cynthia; 
now  you  are  going  beyond  all  bounds." 

"All  bounds  of  what,  Amos  ?  Not  the  bounds  of  your 
ability,  not  the  bounds  of  Christian  love,  not  the  bounds 
of  the  Church's  need,  and  certainly  not  beyond  the 
bounds  of  the  command,  '  tio  ye  into  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.' " 

"  Since  you  quote  that  text,  Cynthia,  I  must  say  that  I 
think  the  support  of  foreign  missionary  work  more  bind- 
ing than  the  support  of  home  missions." 
L      "  Well,  give  to  both.     We   are  able.     Let  us  not   de- 
Bceive  ourselves  by  proposing  to  substitute  one  duty   for 
another,  and  then,  perhaps,  neglect  both.     Give  me  ten 


dollars  for  home  missions,  and  then  give  to  foreign  mis- 
sions just  as  much  as  your  heart  prompts  you." 

"No,  Cynthia  ;  you  ask  too  much.  Why  are  you  so 
unusually  anxious  to  give  this  year  ?  I  can't  understand 
it." 

"  I  will  tell  you  why.  I  have  had  my  eyes  opened.  The 
day  before  mother  died  we  talked  of  the  duty  uf  giving. 
'Cynthia,'  she  said,  'do  you  remember  how  you  used  to 
griidge  your  pennies  to  the  missionary  box  ?  *  I  smiled  ; 
and  she  went  on.  '  How  is  it  now,  that  you  can  give  dol- 
lars instead  of  pennies  ?  '  I  wim  ed  a  little,  for  I  had  paid 
almost  no  attention  to  your  contributions.  She  saw  my 
embarrassment,  and  she  said.  '  I  fear  you  have  forgotten 
what  I  tried  to  leach  you.  I  am  sorry  that  my  words 
did  not  make  a  more  lasting  impression.  I  gave  the 
little  1  had,  and  gave  it  cheerfully  ;  but,  my  child,  as  I 
lie  here  1  feel  both  sorrow  and  shame  because  I  did  not 
do  more  for  the  cause  of  Christ.  Yes,  I  might  have 
done  more  ;  I  see  it  now.  How  often  I  think  of  that 
hymn, 

*'  I  gave  My  life  for  thee: 
What  ha«t  thou  given  for  Me  \ " 

That  is  the  question,  Cynthia  :  What  have  I  brought   to 
Him,  what  have  I  given  to  Him  ?' 

''She  was  very  sad,  and  1  wanted  to  comfort  her,  so  I 
said,  '  Perhaps  eternity  wilt  show  that  you  have  brought 
more  ih.an  one  soul  to  Him  ;  and  you  have  given  Him 
your  own  heart.  Surely  He  will  not  despise  that  gift. 
The  Lord  knows  that  you  had  no  opportunity  to  give 
liberally.  He  knows  that  you  have  borne  privation  with- 
out murmuring,  and  tried  hard  to  do  right.  He  will  not 
withhold  from  you  the  praise  He  bestowed  on  another, 
"  She  hath  done  what  she  could."  ' 

"'Perhaps  He  will  accept  my  poor  endeavors.  I 
hope  so,  I  hope  so.  But,  Cynthia,  this  view  of  the  case 
will  not  answer  for  you.  You  have  means,  and  you  can 
do  much  more  than  I  have  done.' 

"  I  did  not  reply,  for  I  was  thinking  of  you.  Mother 
read  my  thoughts,  and  she  said,  '  Amos  wilt  not  hinder 
your  giving  it  if  he  knows  that  your  heart  is  set  upon  it. 
Besides,  he  needs  only  to  be  convinced  of  his  duty,  and 
he  will  do  it.  Promise  me  that  you  will  give  to  the 
spread  of  the  Gospel  as  the  Lord  gives  you  strength  and 
prosperity,' 

"  It  was  a  good  deal  to  promise,  and  I  hesitated  a 
moment.  Great  tears  stood  in  her  dim,  faded  eyes,  and 
1  answered,  '  I  wilE,  mother,  I  will.' 

" '  God  bless  you,  Cynthia,  for  I  know  if  you  give  me 
yuur  promise  you  will  fulfil  it,'  said  mother,  and  she 
looked  so  satisfied  that  I  repeated  the  promise  in  my 
heart. 

"  You  may  easily  imagine  how  her  words  came  back 
to  me  the  following  day  as  I  stood  beside  her  helpless 
form.  '  How  could  she  have  done  more  ? '  I  said  aloud. 
I  remembered  all  her  little  sacrifices,  and  I  thought  if 
she  had  reason  to  reproach  herself  because  she  had  not 
done  more  for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  there  was  no  ex- 
cuse for  me.     I  made  a  solemn  vow  that  from  that  day  I 


I 


would  do  more  for  the  Master,  that  I  would  not  be  like 
those  of  whom  He  spoke  when  He  said,  '  I  know  thy 
works,  that  thou  hast  a  name,  that  thou  livest,  and  art 
dead.'  I  thought  of  all  our  means,  that  we  have  not 
■even  the  excuse  of  laying  up  wealth  for  our  children." 

Here  Mrs.  Parker  stopped  suddenly  and  wiped  her 
eyes,  and  Mr.  Parker's  head  bent  low,  for  both  were 
thinking  of  the  bright  little  son  who  had  onre  been  their 
joy. 

A  moment  later  Mrs.  Parker  roniinued  :  "  Since 
mother's  death  I  have  saved  as  much  as  possible  of  the 
niuney  you  have  given  me.  I  shall  give  it  to  the  mission 
fund,  lo>;elber  with  the  sum  you  give  me  now  ;  and 
please,  Amos,  let  it  be  no  less  than  I  asked  for." 

Amos  Parker  cleared  bis  throat  to  take  away  its  huski- 
ness,  then  asked,  "  How  much  have  you  saved  ?  " 

Very  slowly  came  the  words,  "  Fifty  dollars." 

"Then  I  will  not  be  outdone  by  yon,  Cynthia  ;  I  will 
odd  fifty  dollars  more." 

In  her  joy  and  surprise  Cynthia  Parker  put  her  arms 
around  her  husband's  neck  and  gave  him  a  hearty  kiss. 
He  was  not  a  little  touched  by  such  an  expression  of  her 
gratitude,  but  wishing  to  appear  unmoved,  he  said, 
"There,  there,  Cynthia,  that  will  do.  Ain't  we  going  to 
have  any  dinner  to-day  ?" 

Giving  to  the  Home  and  Foreign  Work. 

BV  BISHOP  J.  M.  THOBURN,  D.D. 

In  the  popular  mind  there  is,  and  always  will  be,  a 
clear  distinction  drawn  between  the  home  and  foreign 
work.  The  two  essentially  differ,  and  will  differ  to  the 
end.  The  only  safe,  righteous,  and  permanent  adjust- 
ment of  the  (|uestion  that  can  be  made  ts  to  create  two 
missionary  organizations — one  home,  and  the  other 
foreign.  A  great  stride  was  made  in  the  direction  of 
such  a  division  at  the  recent  meeting  of  the  General 
Committee,  although  not  many  perceived  it,  and  every 
year  will  bring  it  nearer,  and  make  it  more  inevitable. 

Our  people  have  a  right  to  give  their  money  according 
to  their  individual  convictions.  Many  of  ihem  are  be- 
ginning to  demand  a  more  liberal  provision  for  home 
evangelization,  and  they  will  press  their  demand  till  they 
get  a  hearing.  No  six-penny  appropriaiion  will  meet 
iheir  wishes,  and  no  raid  upon  the  revenue  of  our  foreign 
work  will  ever  yield  enough  to  carry  on  the  gigantic 
enterprise  which  God  is  setting  before  the  Church.  Those 
who  begin  to  insist  on  a  reduction  abroad  for  the  sake  of 
meeting  such  a  crisis  as  this  at  home,  manifestly  do  not 
comprehend  the  crisis,  and  do  not  perceive  what  they 
are  doing.  A  man  can  not  give  vigor  to  his  left  hand  by 
crippling  his  right. 

A  powerful  Home  Missionary  Society  is  the  demand  of 
the  hour.  It  would  be  immensely  popular,  and  would  hold 
its  own  against  all  the  men  from  abroad  who  could  be 
imported.  It  is  very  probable  that,  for  a  few  years  at 
least,  the  foreign  work  would  suffer  by  the  change;  but 
the  loss  would  be  but  temporary,  and  with  a  sound  basis 


on  which  to  build,  the  Missionary  Society  of  our  Chuti  h 
would  speedily  advance  to  the  leading  position  of  all  the 
great  missionary  societies  of  the  age.  May  God  speed 
the  day  when  this  change  of  policy  shall  be  effected! 
Let  men,  and  vested  interests  of  all  kinds,  count  for 
nothing  while  the  broad  question  is  under  review,  and 
very  soon  a  general  conviction  will  be  reached  that  the 
money  given  by  our  people  must  be  distributed  accord- 
ing to  the  convictions  of  the  givers,  and  that  the  immense 
and  rapidly  expanding  work  at  home  shall  receive  the 
representation  before  the  people  which  it  so  richly 
deserves. 

The  Programme  for  a  Missionary  Concert. 

BV  DR.  JAMES    L.  PHtl-I.IPS. 

There  should  always  be  a  well  prepared  programme. 
As  a  rule,  a  meeting  uf  this  kind,  left  to  the  iospiration 
of  the  moment,  grows  dull  and  heavy,  and  ceases  to 
attract  and  interest  people.  I  have  no  pet  theory  about 
conducting  these  monthly  concerts,  and  what  I  shall  uy 
is  the  fruit  of  experience  in  the  churches  where  I  have 
labored,  two  on  this  side  and  two  on  the  other  side  of 
the  globe.  Perhaps  my  brethren  may  be  able  to  get  a 
little  help  from  these  brief  hints,  and  I  shall  be  happy  to 
answer  questions  anyone  may  wish  to  ask. 

1.  This  is  a  meeting  for  prayer.  The  full  naine  by 
which  it  is  known  is  this:  The  Monthly  Concert  of 
Prayer  for  Missions.  There  should  be  much  camesi 
prayer  during  the  hour  allotted  to  the  service.  At 
Midn.-iporc  and  Bhimpore,  our  dear  boys  and  girls,  the 
children  of  the  Church,  used  to  join  in  prayer  with  their 
elders:  a  long  prayer  to  begin  with  and  the  benediction 
at  the  end  are  not  enough.  Much  belter,  several  short 
prayers  at  the  beginning  and  mure  or  the  same  sort 
further  on,  after  tht:  news  comes  in  from  the  different 
fields.     The  Bible  verse  to  keep  in  mind  here  is  Matt. 

ix.,  38. 

2.  This  is  a  meeting  for  communicating  mtssionaty 
intelligence.  It  will  help  men  pray  to  have  the  facts 
before  them.  The  special  news  from  some  foreign  field 
has  been  known  tc  stir  up  a  church  to  earnest  and  im- 
portunate prayer  in  its  behalf,  and  great  blessing  has 
come  down  upon  that  field,  and  upon  those  who  prayed 
for  it,  too.  Now.  there  is  a  right  way  and  a  wrong  way 
of  bringing  facts  before  people.  I  had  seen  the  working 
of  both  ways,  before  undertaking  to  conduct  the  monthly 
concert  myself. 

Reading  page  after  page  from  missionary  magazines 
may  bring  out  a  load  of  fiicts,  but  they  fail  of  interesting 
the  congregation.  The  monthly  concert  of  a  New  Eng- 
land church  I  frequently  attended,  was  dreaded  by  not 
a  few  of  the  members,  because  the  able  and  eloquent 
minister  invariably  adopted  this  course.  Observation 
and  experience  have  taught  me  several  things  about  this 
missionary  service,  and  I  will  cite  some  of  them  now. 

(i)  The  programme  should  be  changed  every  month. 
Not  only  the  topic,  but  the  way  of  bringing  out  the 
topic,  should,  if  possible,  be  different  from  that  of  the 


I 


GOOD  NEWS  FROM  SOUTH  AMERICA. 


81 


last  meeting.  It  works  well  to  announce  the  topic  one 
month  ahead,  so  that  all  may  know  what  lo  expect,  and 
some  may  volunteer  to  brinfj  In  items  of  infonnation. 

^(2!  It  is  well  to  appoint  two  or  three  or  four  persons 
A  month  in  advance  to  look  up  information  on  the  sub- 
ject announced.  The  pastor  should  assist  them  in 
selecting  what  is  appropriate  and  instructive  from  books 
on  current  missionary  literature.  It  is  ea$y  in  these  days 
to  findn  host  of  attractive  fact'*  bearing  upon  the  Rreal 
fields  occupied  by  the  Church;  e.  g.,  Africa,  Burma, 
Xhina,  India,  Japan,  etc. 

■  (3)  The  more  congregational  we  make  this  meeting 
the  better.  Let  ihe  Lord's  Prayer  (and  what  a  mission- 
ary prayer  it  is!)  be  r<rpeaied  by  the  whole  congregation 
at  the  beginning.  Let  the  singing  be  such  that  all  the 
people  can  join  in  it.  not  forgetting  the  children;  for 
jhls  missionary  concert  should  always  come  at  an  hour 
rhen  the  children  can  conveniently  attend. 
(4)  And  the  children  of  the  rhurch  should  be  encour- 
jed  to  lake  a  pare  in  this  service.  At  Auburn,  our  boys 
id  girls  have  done  admirably  by  reading  brief  extracts 
luslrative  of  life  and  work  in  pagan  lands.  This 
feature  of  the  service  always  attracts  parents  and  friends, 
and  the  missionary  concert  has  steadily  grown  in  attend- 
ance and  interest.  And,  while  others  are  pleased  and 
profited,  the  children  themselves  are  deriving  great  good 

rrom  this  service. 
3.  The  monthly  concert  is  alsi  a  meeting  for  bring- 
ig  in  our  offerings  for  carrying  forward  Christ's  work. 
The  collection  at  the  close  was  a  marked  feature  of  this 
acting  in  New  York  years  ago.  What  a  good  lime  and 
•place  for  bringing  in  the  weekly  offerings!  Like  that 
Roman  Christian  of  Caisarca,  our  alms  and  prayers 
should  go  up  together.  And  the  more  we  think  and 
learn  and  pray  on  this  great  theme,  the  more  shall  we 
Drish  to  give  and  do  for  the  coming  of  the  kingdom. 

^^^       Good  News  from  South  Aiiiertca. 

^^K  HV   REV.    K.   B.    LEONARD.    D.O. 

W  The  annual  report  of   Or,   Drrcs,  Supt.  of  the  South 
■Imerican  Mission,  is  recctved,  and  is  full  of  information 
|ftnd  incidents  of  thrilling  interest.     The  nations  of  that 
country  are  in  a  formative  period  and  are  susceptible  of 
nng  molded   by  Protestant  Christianity.     There   is  an 
sence  of  the  violent  fanaticism  that  is  so  often   found 
Roman    Catholic   countries,   which   shows   that   the 
rtesthood  of  that  apostate  Church  does  not  exercise  un- 
imited   authority  over  the   masses,  and   that  they  are 
within  comparatively  easy  reach    of  evangelical   Chris- 
inity. 

A  review  of  the  work  of  the  year  exhibits  encouraging 

igress  in  eveiy  part   of  the  territory  now  occupied. 

lere  have  been   176  clear  conversions  and  a  general 

eepening  of    experience  in   the    hearts  of    believers. 

lany  of  the  workers  have  received  special  baptisms  of 

Holy  Ghost,  and  an  enduement  of   priwer  never  be- 

rc  realized.     Several   pastoral  charges  are  now  self- 


supporting,  .^nd  others  will  soon  reach  that  point,  while 
many  are  contributing  to  the  pastoral  support,  and  all 
with  a  good  degree  of  liberality  to  the  current  expenses. 

The  schools  have  afl'oided  an  income  of  $5,250  and 
several  liberal  donations  of  money  and  lands  have  been 
made  by  residents  of  the  country  for  .school  purposes. 
The  aggregate  sum  collected  in  the  field  for  all  pur- 
poses is  $26,000  gold. 

In  the  older  portions  of  the  work  a  vigorous,  aggress- 
ive church  life  is  manifest.  Week-day  and  Sunday- 
schools  are  founded  and  maintained  without  financial 
aid  from  abroad,  and  even  in  some  instances  in  the 
absence  of  pastoral  supervision.  In  carrying  forward 
the  work,  the  Spanish,  Portugese,  Knglish.  German, 
Ftench,  and  Italian  languages  are  employed. 

The  moiher  church  of  the  Mission  in  Buenos  Ayres 
enters  upon  the  second  half  of  her  first  century  under 
the  most  favorable  auspices  ;  additions  to  the  member- 
ship occur  frequently;  the  fmances  are  sustained  on  a 
generous  scale,  and  all  the  benevolent  causes  of  the 
church  receive  generous  contributions.  A  Young  Men's 
Association  connected  with  this  church  is  vigorously  sus- 
tained, from  which  .several  young  men  full  of  conse- 
crated zeal,  go  into  the  .Sundayschool  and  other  depart- 
ments of  church  work,  where  they  render  effective 
service  for  the  Master. 

The  increase  of  English-speaking  people  in  suburban 
graces  gives  rise  lo  a  demand  for  the  establishment  of 
preaching  services,  a  demand  that  is  being  met  as  widely 
as  resources  will  justify. 

Buenos  .\yrcs  Circuit  has  had  a  year  of  signal  pros- 
perity; the  conversion  of  souls  has  been  made  the 
standard  of  success.  To  this  end  the  preachers  have 
consecrated  themselves  unieservedly,  and  a  blessed 
harvest  has  been  gathered.  The  year  was  opened  with 
two  weeks  of  prayer  with  services  at  7  a.m.  and  8  p.m. 
each  day.  In  the  month  of  August  another  series  of 
meetings  was  held,  continuing  for  three  weeks.  The 
result  of  these  special  efforts  was  an  increase  of  70  in 
the  membership  of  the  church,  and  a  general  revival  of 
the  spiritual  life  in  the  entire  membership.  Persons  of 
ail  ages  were  reached;  one  patriarch  of  100  years  of  age 
and  another  of  70  were  genuinely  converted.  One 
small  chapel  has  been  erected  in  the  southern  pari  of 
the  city  of  Buenos  Ayres,  and  an  eligible  site  for  another 
has  been  secured. 

In  Mercedes  a  new  church  has  been  erected,  and  is 
probably  dedicated  by  this  time.  In  Rosario  a  faithful 
band  of  Christians,  led  by  a  devoted  pastor,  have  had 
encouraging  success.  Attendance  uixm  public  preaching 
is  large,  the  Sunday-school  is  prosperous,  and  the  testi- 
mony of  new  converts  is  frequently  heard.  At  Car- 
carana  a  pledge  has  been  given  to  build  a  church  at  a 
cost  of  $10,000,  which  will  doubtless  be  fulfilled.  Cen- 
tral Santa  Fe  Circuit  is  in  the  midst  of  a  German  popula- 
tion, is  entirely  self-supporting,  and  is  enjoying  a  good 
degree  of  prosperity.  San  Carlos  Circuit  also  has  a  self- 
supporting  work;  has  had  a  year  of  trial,  but  there  has 


82 


THE  WORK  IN  NORWAY. 


the 


permanency 


and 


been   steady   improvement,   and 
success  of  the  work  are  assured. 

In  the  beautiful  city  of  Parana,  the  house  in  which 
services  were  held  is  too  small  to  accommodate  the 
people  who  desire  to  hear  the  Word  of  life,  and  an 
American  gentleman  has  given  a  property  worih  $4,000, 
which  is  likely  to  yield  sufficient  revenue  to  ertcl  a 
comfortable  church  edifice. 

At  Mendoza,  an  important  city,  a  large  hall  erected 
for  the  Italian  Mutual  Aid  Society  has  been  secured, 
reconstructed,  and  is  nearly  ready  for  dedication.  From 
Mendoza  as  a  centre,  San  Juan  northward  and  San  Luis 
eastward,  both  principal  capitals,  are  easily  reached. 

At  Montevideo,  the  year  has  been  marked  by  a  notable 
revival  of  interest  and  activity  on  the  part  of  the  Church. 
As  a  result,  a  number  of  clear  conversions  have  been 
witnessed.  The  schools  at  this  point,  fourteen  in 
number,  with  an  enrolment  of  about  800  pupils,  have 
;ittracted  the  attention  of  many  persons  not  otherwise 
drawn  to  our  Church,  This  is  seen  in  the  generous 
donation  made  by  Senor  Pedro  P.  Diaz  of  a  lot  in  the 
new  portion  of  the  city  as  a  site  for  a  school  and  chapel. 

On  the  Central  Uruguay  Circuit  the  work  is  progress- 
ing encouragingly.  The  ease  with  which  a  respectful 
hearing  can  be  secured,  the  absence  of  fanatical  intoler- 
ance, and  the  spirit  of  inquiry  that  obtains,  constitute  an 
open  door  for  the  Gospel. 

In  Paraguay,  there  have  been  encouraging  results  at 
some  points;  attendance  upon  the  preaching  of  the  Word 
has  increased  and  a  general  spiritual  interest  has  been 
awakened.  The  work  among  the  German  colonists  has 
been  specially  interesting,  some  of  whom  go  long  dis- 
tances to  hear  the  Gospel.  Paraguay  is  evidently  waking 
to  a  new  life  in  material  matters,  but  the  moral  and 
spiritual  condition  of  the  masses  is  deplorable.  Igno- 
rance of  (he  simplest  truths  of  religion,  degrading  super- 
stitions, blind  subjection  to  an  arrogant  and  corrupt 
priesthood,  disregard  of  the  claims  of  truth  and  virtue, 
are  characteristic  of  the  people.  Here  our  mission 
greatly  needs  reinforcement;  the  opportunity  is  great, 
the  initial  battle  has  been  fought,  and  a  conquest  should 
speedily  follow. 

In  Southern  Brazil,  an  interesting  work  has  been 
opened.  Here  the  freedmen  claim  our  sympathy  and 
earnest  effort.  To  meet  the  emergency,  a  special  dona- 
tion has  been  made  by  the  widow  of  the  late  venerable 
Dr.  Aaron  Wood,  of  Indiana,  mother  of  ex-Superintend- 
ent Wood,  of  the  South  American  Mission,  for  the  inau- 
guration of  work  among  these  degraded  people.  Who 
will  add  to  this  fund  a  sum  sufficient  to  carry  the  work 
forward  successfully? 

The  West  coast  is  an  inviting  field,  but,  alas,  our  means 
will  not  allow  us  to  occupy  it. 

The  Theological  School  has  made  some  progress,  but 
has  been  hindered  by  embarrassing  surroundings,  which 
it  is  hoped  may  be  overcome  at  an  early  day.  A  crying 
need  of  the  mission  is  a  school  in  which  to  train  a  native 
ministry. 


The  mission  press  has  sent  forth  850,000  pages  of 
religious  literature,  including  The  Standard  (El  Es- 
tandarte),  a  weekly  paper  of  eight  pages,  an  edition  of 
the  Spanish  Hymnal  in  use  in  the  mission,  and  35,000 
copies  of  tracts. 

This  is  but  an  imperfect  outline  of  our  work  in  South 
America,  but  is  sufficient  to  give  to  the  reader  some 
idea  of  its  magnitude  and  importance. 

The  annual  report  of  Dr.  Drees,  of  which  this  article 
is  a  summary,  should  be  read  by  every  Methodist,  and 
particularly  by  all  our  pastors.  It  will  be  found  in  full 
in  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Missionary  Society  for  1888. 
That  great  country  is  ready  for  our  evangelizing  agencies, 
and  we  ought  to  take  it  speedily  for  our  King. 

The  Work  in  Norway. 

BV  REV.  A.  OLSEN. 

It  would  perhaps  be  of  interest  to  you  to  hear  some- 
thing about  our  work  here  in  the  ''Land  of  the  Midnight 
Sun."  As  you  know,  it  is  about  thirty-four  years  since 
the  first  Methodist  minister  was  sent  to  Norway  from 
America — our  dear  and  venerable  brother.  Rev.  O. 
P.  Petersen.  He  had  a  hard  work  to  commence  here  in 
his  old  fatherland  against  oppositions  of  every  kind,  but 
the  work  he  began  prospers  to  this  very  day.  Glory  to 
God  ! 

The  fruit  of  Methodism  is  not  to  be  seen  only  in  the 
handful  of  native  Methodist  preachers  or  in  the  mem- 
bership, but  we  must  be  acquainted  with  the  religious 
and  moral  condition  of  our  country  before  the  Method- 
ist mission  was  opened  here,  to  be  able  to  see  something 
of  what  Methodism  has  done.  Our  doctrines  of  the* 
witness  of  the  Spirit  and  of  Christian  perfection  met 
with  very  much  opposition  from  ministers,  teachers  and 
people  of  the  Lutheran  State  Church,  but  now  the  same 
doctrines  are  preached,  believed  and  experienced  by  all 
religious  people  in  our  country.  They  have  Sunday- 
schools,  prayer-meetings,  open-air  meetings  and  all 
things  like  the  Methodists. 

As  to  our  present  condition,  it  may  be  said,  that  our 
societies  are  in  good  condition.  We  have  large  congre- 
gations and  our  pastors  work  with  zeal  and  success. 
Souls  have  been  saved  in  my  district  everywhere. 

One  of  our  difficulties  is  to  get  the  converted  to  unite 
with  our  churches.  Our  country  is  visited  by  preachers 
who  teach  that  all  Church  relations  and  organizations 
are  to  be  abolished.  They  call  themselves  "free  Chris- 
tians." And  so  have  we  here  also  the  Salvation  Army. 
All  these  tend  to  draw  the  converted  off  from  the 
churches.  Thus  you  will  see  that  the  least  of  the  fruits 
of  our  labor  comes  in  as  increase  to  our  Church  mem- 
bership. Add  to  this,  our  people  are  poor  and  the  debts 
on  our  Church  property  are  heavy,  and  you  will  under- 
stand that  we  have  much  that  hinders  us  in  our  work. 

Last  conference  year  we  collected  in  this  country 
90,293  crowns,  which  amounts  to  24  crowns  from  each 
member.  Thus  you  see  that  we,  poor  as  we  are,  do 
something  to  promote  the  good  cause. 


» 
I 


I 


TheJChinesft  New  Tear  may  ocrnr  as 
early  an  the  SOih  of  January,  or  a»  law  as 
the  l3th  i}(  February.  lostead  of  liaving 
All  inlercaliiry  (1ii>-  odcu  in  four  voars  tijs 
w«  do,  th*y  Kave  an  intpri'nlnry  montli 
ixiiisionally  :  and  «lu-n  thm  (Kirunt.  the 
Xew  Yt'Br  day  cuinei*  correspondingly 
lit**  till*  next  year.  This  year,  il.  fell  nn 
the  30th  of  January  :  and  onr  Chinene 
friendii  celebrated  it  nitb  fsrvni  enlhtmi- 
jisin.  Feasiing  sod  hre-cnckerswcri*  the 
order  of  the  day  aud  night.  Om'  cotn- 
ui**ndah]e  hnhit  of  the  ChinoM  is  (o  pay 
np  all  dfhlx  at  the  dtwe  of  the  y«nr. 

:o:- 

Boy*  and  filrli*  In  Cblna. 

>V  MRV.  d    CUCSBTHX,  ICdASfl,  l.-Bllt*. 

Ther«  i»  not  much  lu  nay  alxmt  the 
girln,  for  they  are  never  wnt.  to  whoal. 
and  are  all  ohut  up  in  their  honspfi  when 
they  are  eijclu  or  tfu  years  old.  Siatera 
ore  not  much  tliuti^lit  of.  mid  I  HUppriw 
the  tintt  thing  tlioy  can  ri-mi^nilx-r  it  huv. 
infc  their  ft^t  liound.  In  xome  partes  of 
China  only  ladies  havu  aruall  fei^t.  ai*  a 
sign  uf  gvntility:  but  at  Ichang.  no  wo- 
man has  hors  of  ihe  nattiral  size.  If  she 
had,  she  nroiild  be  lanj^hed  nt  and  not 
considered  ronpectable.  They  mmmence 
by  binding  the  soiall  toes  under  the  xole 
of  tbe  fnot,  and  then  put  on  the  bandages 
in  another  way  to  make  tl  shorter.  Tbe 
foot  i»  broken  at  the  innt^^p,  and  the  point 
•tF  th«  i^al  toe  brought  nearly  to  tho  heel. 
It  takcy  year>  to  Hniiih  tbe  proceat.  which 
makett  the  girl  a  cripple  for  life,  with  feel 
only  thre«  inchett  lonj;.  If  yon  have  ever 
had  small  boots  you  may  imagine  how 
painful  the  proccas  is.  The  CbineNe  con- 
-nder  small  feet  great  marks  of  lieauty, 
and  call  them  "golden  lilieA." 

It  tvill  l>e  a  grand  day  when  they  wi>ih 
to  have  their  girla  taught  to  read  and 
write  and  look  upon  Hniall  feet  a»  a 
<Tuel  deformity:  Init  if  you  afik  a  heathen 
Chinaman  whnt  he  thinks  about  it,  he 
will  tell  yuu  he  is  afraid  if  u-oiuen  i-ouid 
r««d  that  they  would  sjteud  all  their  liiue 
oTer  norelB,  and  if  tliey  cnuld  wjJk 
properly  that  they  wnulil  never  ^tay  at 

When  boys  fall  aick  there  are  two  very 
c-orioiu  cuBtoms.  SometimfMi  tlip  little 
f«Uow  ii  made  a  prieet  and  dresfted  in 
prieat's  clothes.  H)»  pureatii  think  tbe 
godi  nrill  not  make  him  die  when  he  is 
dedicated  to  their  service.  But  they  may 
oot  want  him  to  b«  a  priest  as  he  would 
bare  Ut  chuuge  liia  name  and  leav^  his 
fuuily.  After  a  time  they  tuke  him  to  u 
lenple  and  get  the  priest  m  liurn  in<«ntie 
tl)  the  idvts  and  chant  prayeni.  When  he 
hu  finished  he  take^  a  Itesoru  and  chaMiii 
the  boy  out  of  the  temple,  who  c^omes 
bome  and  puts  on  ordinary  clothes. 

Others  try  to  cheat  the  gods.  They 
pal  a  silver  wiro  round  tlie  boy's  neck 
■and  leave  off  mentioning  his  name,  call- 


ing him  a  pig  or  dog.  They  imagine  tbe 
god,  who  la  looking  for  a  Imy,  will  not 
search  their  house  for  one  when  he  bean 
them  speaking  <ml)r  to  a  dog.  All  the 
children  liavo  old  coins  and  channa  tied 
to  their  clothes  to  keep  off  the  evil  eye 
and  drive  away  wiekt-il  spirila. 

Perlmpti  ynii  think  tbe  (.'hin'fse  a  stupid 
people  to  believe  in  uucb  things,  hut  tli^y 
ha%-f  lit-en  taught  no  htMler.  They  are 
just  as  clever  as  we  arc.and.wbat  is  more, 
they  all  try  t<i  give  their  hoyti  a  good 
education.  Learning  im  held  in  great 
esteem,  for  tbe  magiatrates  are  cbiisen 
from  among  their  famous  ccbolnrs.  They 
hive  B  story  about  a  poor  hoy  who  becaiDO 
a  very  great  man.  Yet  he  had  no  time 
to  etudy  hut  at  uight.  and  could  not  af- 
ford a  lifthl.  Sill  lie  bttred  u  linte  in  the 
mnd  wall  of  his  house,  and  was  able  to 
read  by  the  light  Ihat  came  in  from  his 
neighbour's  lamp.  Another  one  caught 
fire-flies,  and  ptired  over  his  iKKiks  by  the 
light  which  the*e  creatures  «end  forth. 

"  If  you  do  not  learn  when  you  are 
young."  tbe  Cbinese  ray,  "  what  will  you 
do  when  you  are  old  T'  But  tlK*ir  lessono 
are  very  different  from  yours.  Thero  is 
no  alphabet  and  no  spRlltng.  I^ach  word 
ia  a  Sf-parate  character:  wj  a  boy  never 
gets  done  with  the  letters.  There  are  no 
less  than  40,000  of  Ibt-m  in  the  Iiuperiiil 
dictionary.  They  nitver  learn  geography 
becuui>«  they  think  all  people  but  them- 
selves barhartans— not  worth  knowing 
Quylbing  about.  All  they  study  19  the 
history  of  Ohira  and  the  writings  of  their 
own  wise  men,  which  they  commit  to 
memory. 

:o: 

fliury  nr  ■  nilue«ft  4ilrl. 

nv   MIU     LTAI.L     SWATnW. 

Bkfokk  me  lien  a  paper  covered  with 
Btraugo  Chinese  characiert,  the  translation 
of  Driuch  would  read  something  like 
this:— 

"  A  contract  made  at  salo  of  a  daughter. 

"A  man,  AK-Chong  by  name,  and  Wvt 
wife,  Stiiff»i,  living  in  the  village  of  Knntj- 
tha\t,  because  of  poverty  nnd  debt,  con- 
sulted together,  and  decided  to  sell  their 
third  daughter  for  thirty  dollars.  The 
daughter,  up  to  this  time  called  Ah-I{te^) 
is  eight  years  old,  and  not  ;et  betrothed. 
The  relatives  and  neighbors  not  objecting, 
they  engaged  a  ^go-bctweon'  to  Qnd  a 
family  wishing  to  buy  n  female  slave,  and 
willing  to  pay  the  eum  attked.  Such  a 
family  was  found,  and  on  the  day  named 
in  this  contract,  the  money  wiu  paid  over, 
and  tbe  little  girl  given  to  her  owners. 
According  to  the  custom  in  such  casca^ 
her  name  was  changed,  and  the  purchase 
woa  completed.  Tbe  parents  proiniau  not 
to  entice  her  away,  and  if  she  runs  away, 
they  will  be  held  responsible,  and  muse 
And  and  restore  her  to  her  owners.  Thif 
isabindingagrecmcat,  from  which  neither 
party  can  draw  bock. 


"Lest  there  be  no  endenca  of  the 
agreement  which  the  mouth  haft  uttered, 
this  paper  ha*9  I>een  drawn  up  a.i  evi- 
dence.'' 

Then  follow  the  nacneaof  the  contract- 
ing  parties,  with  their  thumb  marks, 
made  by  dipping  the  end  of  the  thumb 
into  ink  and  pressing  it  upon  tbe  paper. 
— a  sort  of  a  stamp  which  the  Chineie 
say  can  never  be  counterfeited,  as  no  two 
thumbs  will  leave  the  same  impress. 

Ah-I  was  afterwards  redeemed,  and  the 
paper  given  up.  Ucncc,  we  find  that  the 
thumb  mark*  of  those  who  brought  her, 
and  that  of  tbe  go-between,  have  been  torn 
out,  just  ai  in  civtlixed  lands,  when  a  note 
is  paid,  the  name  of  the  one  who  gave  the 
note  is  sometimes  torn  off,  so  that  it  can- 
not be  tiroiight  as  evidence  ngatnst  him. 

Ilut  how  TAme  Ah-t  to  be  redeemed, 
and  bow  came  this  "contract "  into  my 
bands  }  It  soon  became  known  that  little 
Ah  1  was  very  unhappy.  She  was  half- 
starved  and  had  to  search  the  filthy  gut- 
ters for  her  food.  Ona  of  the  cruel 
puQishments  which  her  mii>tress  inflicted 
on  her,  was  to  heat  a  pair  of  pincers  red- 
hot,  and  pinch  the  poor  child's  flesh  un- 
der her  jacket. 

In  the  meantime  her  parents  liod  be- 
come ChriKliaiis.  When  they  heard  of 
her  condition  they  were  sorely  grieved, 
and  the  mother  having  llrat  got  a  Uttle 
money  from  her  two  married  daughters, 
laid  tbe  case  before  the  Baptist  mission- 
lu-'tes,  who  made  up  the  sum  required  to 
redeem  her  child.  As  they  gave  the  most 
of  the  money  they  asked  to  have  the  con- 
tract giren  to  them.  Some  years  after. 
one  III  them  came  across  it  among  his 
papers,  and  gave  It  to  me  as  a  curiosity. 

As  aooQ  as  Ah-I  was  redeemed  she  was 
brought  by  her  mother  to  the  mission 
ecliool,  where  she  won  the  love  of  her 
teachers  and  school-fellows.  For  a  year 
or  two  she  assisted  in  the  teaching.  At 
eighteen  she  was  married  into  a  Christian 
family,  where  she  has  a  kind  mother-in- 
law  and  a  good  husband.  Thus,  hor  life, 
which  at  the  beginning  promised  to  be  so 
sad,  is  now  one  of  the  happiest  in  China. 
The  name  by  which  she  has  been  known 
since  she  entered  the  mission  school  Is 
"Light  Follower,"  and  to  the  Ught  of  the 
Qospel  she  owes  all  the  brightneai  that 
ho)  come  into  her  life. 


Do  We  Oivi>  Anrtblnxlo  mastonaf 

BY  IlfA  DUnoK  OOLK. 

lUnole  Hed,  Cbariei,  Qkotipb.  "ittLvrj.) 
Ukclb  Nbd  (enters).  — "I  missed  you 
at  the  Uissionary  Society,  boyB^  and  am 
told  that  neither  tif  you  intend  to  join;  if 
that  is  so  I  am  sorry.  I  thought  I  would 
nm  in  and  hear  all  about  It  Charles, 
what  is  tbe  matter  1 " 

Ch&klks. —  "Of  course,  Uncle,  when 
Vm  a  man  I  expect  to  give  yearly  to  the 
cause  as  all  who  are  interested  in  religion 


ought,  but  jou  we  I  intend  to  be  a 
merchant  bo  there  ii  really  do  need  for 
me  to  studj  missions,  for  they  haw  nu 
cooDectioD  with  busiiiCM  life,  you  know. " 
Ukclk  Ned.—"  I  am  not  so  sure  about 
that,  Dcpbcw:  on  the  cootrary  I  (hink 
that  you  as  a  busiocM  man  will  owe  niucb 
to  mission  work." 
CUAHLKB. — "  I  don't  see  why." 
Uhclk  Nku. — '"One  rcftjwn  is  that  it 
has  opened  many  foreign  ports,  msking 
it  possible  for  our  merchants  to  carry  on 
buaineev  with  neighbors  over  the  sea.  A 
&tames«  king  said  that  his  country  had 
been  opened  up  by  ProtestaDt  mission- 
aries. Again,  for  iJI  the  money  wc  spend 
(or  foreign  missions  we  receive  an  equivH- 
leot  and  often  mon.  As  the  hi-athen 
are  converted  and  forsake  Mirage  customs 
tbey  clothe  theroaelves,  thus  mtikitig  a 
dewaod  for  fabricfl  for  garments;  tbey 
learn  what  home  is  and  how  to  tnaku  it 
comfortable;  then  comes  the  demand  for 
furniture,  and  do  you  know  that  some  of 
this  furniture  is  made  here  in  the  United 
States  and  sent  ovtr  >he  seat  They  are 
taught  to  work  and  there  is  a  demand  for 
implements,  and  it  is  a  fact  that  every 
year  Zulu  pays  the  city  of  Boston  more 
for  plows  than  our  country  sfKinds  for 
missions.  Is  not  that  an  advantago  tu 
business  life  and  brought  about  by  the 
efforts  of  miasionancs?  From  the  Saud- 
wich  Islands,  since  missioonries  have 
entered  Ihcre,  we  receive  yearly  in  trade 
three  limeA  the  amount  of  money  !>|ifut 
for  raissions  in  the  world;  is  not  that  a 
[good  return  I  The  trade  between  New 
England  and  Britiab  Africa  i»  consider-  i 
able  and  due  to  miasiun  labor.  C'ln  you 
then  say  that  missions  do  not  help  com- 
mercial life  f  Do  you  not  see  that  Itoside 
the  opening  of  portti  fur  trade,  as  people 
are  Christianizetltheirdemnnd  fornrtirles 
of  iodnstry  ts  inr.n>ased  and  manufacture 
receives  ma  impetus  ?  As  a  business  man 
you  will  owe  much  to  the  humble,  self- 
■aoriflcing  men  and  women  who  are  dc- 
Toting  their  lives  to  the  Gospel  work  in 
far-off  lands." 

CnAai.Ba. — "  I  am  wrong,  Uncle,  and 
you  10*6  right,  as  usual.  Tou  give  me  a 
new  phase  of  ihe  question  unthought  of 
before." 

Umclb  Nsd. — "  And  have  you  a  reawm 
too,  George  t " 

OvoROE. — "  I  am  not  opposed  to  mis- 
■ions,  and,  like  brother  Charles,  I  intend 
to  contribute  largely  when  I  grow  up, 
but  I  have  decided  to  make  literature  my 
profession  and  cannot  see  where  I  shall 
gain  by  giving  much  time  to  the  subject.'' 

Umcle  Nbd. — "Tou  will  have  to  be 
set  right,  too.  Do  you  think  literature 
owes  nothing  to  Cliristlao  missions  f  *' 

Gkobob. — "I  never  knew  that  it  did, 
»ir." 

Umn^  Ned.—"  Let  us  see  about  that. 
There's  geography;   years  ago  the  mis- 


lionariea  gave  ub  our  best  map  of  (Jhins, 
and  Kilter,  the  great  geographer  said  he 
could  never  have  dune  his  work  without 
the  aid  of  materials  gathered  by  mission- 
aries. A  prominent  magazine  recently 
said,  *  Our  missionaries  have  rendered 
more  real  service  to  geogrnphy  than  all 
the  geographical  societies  in  the  world.' 
Our  knowledge  of  Greenland,  Africa, 
Australia,  Iceland,  New  Zealand  and 
several  other  countries  lias  bi-en  givtrn  to 
u^  by  missionariefl." 

Okorob.— "That  is  very  true,  of  course. 
Uncle,  but  geography  is  not  to  be  my  life 
work.  I  shall  spend  my  dnys  learniug 
and  leaching  the  languages." 

Ukcle  Ned.  —  ''Then  your  interest 
should  be  even  greater.  The  missionary 
goe«  to  a  foreign  Inud,  bis  (iTnl  task  is  the 
study  of  language;  he  puts  it  in  writing, 
tniniilateR  their  legends  into  our  tongue 
and  our  books  into  theirs.  Language  is 
tL%  much  a  minsionary  science  as  geography. 
The  Bible  has  been  tran^tlated  tnio  many 
different  tongues;  the  literature  of  other 
nations  bas  yielded  her  wealth  of  story  to 
us.  One  of  our  recently  popular  Ameri- 
can novelists  tA  telling  uo  in  Kiigtisli  some 
of  the  legends  of  South  Afrirji.  I  wonder 
how  many  who  enjoy  his  stories  ever 
think  that  Afiica  was  brought  nearby  the 
Gospel.  In  other  itiDd»  our  missinnuries 
are  establishing  schools  and  colleger, 
giving  education  a  grander  test  and 
broader  field.  Botany,  geology  and 
astronomy  owe  more  to  missiona  than  I 
can  tell  you.  Do  you  think,  George. 
that,  as  a  literary  man,  you  can  put  this 
great  topic  aside,  saying  '  you  are  of  no 
use  to  me  i '  " 

Groror.  — "  No,  sir,  I  cannot,  after 
knowing  these  facts.  I  never  looked  at 
it  in  this  light  before.  Uncle." 

Unci.8  Nbo.  — "Certainly  not, and  now 
Harry,  let  me  know  your  objection,  per- 
haps I  can  help  you." 

Harrt.— "I  cannot  say  that  I  really 
object,  Uncle,  but  I  have  not  been  en- 
thusiastic, for  ray  ambition  is  to  be  a 
statesman,  therefore  the  affairs  of  our 
country  aecmcd  lu  me  the  mr>st  important. 
but  I  HUpj)ii»e  you  will  prove  me  to  be  iu 
the  wrong  by  allowing  me  a  wonderful 
connection  botween  the  two. 

Unclb  Ned.— "Veu,  Harry,  tliat  can 
be  done.  United  States  owes  Oregon  to 
a  missionary.  In  1832  the  Hudson  Bay 
Company  had  broken  up  our  trading 
posts  in  that  section  of  the  country  and 
Cfltablifllied  British  colonies;  they  were 
fast  gaining  control;  four  years  later  Dr. 
Whitman  and  his  co-workers  established 
two  miHsiuu  stations  there;  one  day  the 
griod  doctor  hp-ard  aome  British  oSicera 
boasting  of  their  entrauce  and  posoc-snion, 
saying  '  the  Americans  may  whisile,  for 
soon  their  country  will  be  ours,'  He 
croased  the  country  to  Washington,  en- 
during all  the  severity  of  the  oold  irinter; 


he  gained  President  Tyler's  attention, 
sent  circnlarn  over  the  land,  and  after  a 
time  started  westward  with  one  Ihouaand 
colonists,  and  Oregon  waa  saved  to  the 
United  Stales.  Ought  not  a  statesman 
to  thank  the  missionary  enlerprise  for 
so  much  at  least  f  You  muat  also  re- 
meml>cr  that  thi^  work  luis  made  friendly 
relations  between  govcrnmcnta;  that  i»  of 
great  moment  to  a  statesman^  surely." 

IIarrt.—"  Uncle  Ned  has  ahown  as 
our  errors  su  plainly  that  we  stand  con- 
victed, and  should  let  this  new  light 
guide  us  into  werulneas." 

Qkorge. — "  Yes.  Uncle,  count  ua  ma 
every  time," 

Cbarlkb.— "  And  on  me  too." 

Unclu  Ned. — "That's  right,  l>oya;  we 
need  your  energy  and  life.  Timothy  was 
young,  bnt  the  Lord  used  him  as  He  will 
use  you  if  you  '  study  to  shew  yourselves 
approved  unto  God,  workmen  that  need 
not  to  be  ashamed.'" 


ThrCbln4>a«<  Brllef  In  the  S|»lrll 
World. 

A  rnifwionar.v  of  the  C'liinn  Inland  MiA- 
sion  writes:  "Tht>  ('hirH-«ie  think  that  1  lie 
spirit  world  is  nn  fxact  counterpart  of 
thii,  and  that  what  a  man  hafi  doii«  bere 
he  will  do  there.  At  thedentb  of  a  per- 
son, b<>»utifully  made  papir  thin^a  tn 
burnt,  from  the  f«up)K><tUi(>u  that  in  hein^ 
eoiiPiiiiM'tl  tlifv  will  t>fH.-onie  realities  mai 
uiiuiMU-r  tu  Ihf  tiecvtftititw  nnd  the  pleaii- 
ure  of  the  departed  spirits.  All  imn^to* 
abli^  thingx,  in  |Uip(*r — Iiouik-h,  gardeof. 
muleH,  chairs,  money,  etc. — are  burnt 
ac'contioK  to  what  a  man's  trade  or  pro- 
fosftion  lia»  been~e.ff.,  for  a  tailor,  gar- 
menttt,  srb«tioi8,  etc.  Some  of  tl»em  can- 
didly say  tbey  do  not  really  bellevi*  in  all 
this,  but  -Our  itoce^tuni  did  it.  and  why 
should  not  we?' 

"  One  of  tln*ir  mmt  extrnorrtinary  ide«6 
about  KpiritH  is  tthown  by  the  mnrriagf- 14 
two  corpoeii.  That  actually  hap()oned 
lately  at  Ningbai,  a  place  near  herv 
where  Mr.  ('.  U.  Judd  ii  working,  and 
efen  horrilied  wjme  of  the  [leople.  TI>e 
first  death  wsit  thatuf  a  young  woman  of 
twenty,  wim  for  ncnw  rcawiu  bad  never 
been  bptroibwl.  A  nmn  who  bad  nol 
l>een  married  died  about  the  samo  Ijnie, 
and  his  frieuds  tbought.  '  What  would 
this  (HHtr  lonely  spirit  do  in  the  olber 
worhl,  with  no  one  to  wash  his  clothe*  or 
cook  his  food  ?  *  ,So  they  brooght  the 
dead  bi>dio8.  laid  tbeiu  side  by  side,  aiHl 
went  tbroitgli  the  performancve,  feast, 
etc.,  in  the  morning;,  and  in  the  evfuiog 
bad  funeral  rite!<.  Then  tlio  spirflA  were 
supiHMed  to  be  uuitod  for  evt-r  '. " 

:o: 

The  millions  of  tlw  various  races  of 
east  and  Miutb  ^V^ia  who  are  unable  to 
write,  attest  written  dooutnentA  with 
synilKjIu  of  llieir  trades,  etc.  Many  of 
the  uiilitary  ni*.-o«)  make  the  mark  of  a 
dagger,  mercantile  races,  a.faaluDce. 


ZXERC/SE 


RUARY. 


Missionary  Cfsson  (^xfifisfs 

'or  Cbtldraa'a  Baodi,  Sunday  School  ClaaiM 

mnd  Fatntllca, 


IM». 


Juiutrr, 

TnK  WoKU*. 

rvbniarr, 

mtMA. 

Itereb, 

Max  ICO. 

Aprfl, 

IMUU. 

lUy. 

BnaMA, 

June, 

AnuoA. 

Jaly. 

MAt.4TSI«. 

Aotnui, 

Italy. 

ScptembttT, 

SKVyn. 

Ooiober. 

KoUA. 

NoTcrab^r, 

AnniewniiA. 

December, 

BliUIAItU. 

£XKKCISR  FOR  FEBKl  AKY. 

Rr«ponNlv«  Bible  Kraillnic. 

The  carnal  mind  in  enmity  against  Out). 

Vvr  it  u  not  mihjeel  to  the  laic  of  Ood, 
»WM*r,  intltvil.  ran  lie. 

Why  do  the  heflthen  ra^e.  and  the  peo- 
f)It'  imagine-  a  vain  thin>t? 

AaK-  of  Iff,  and  I  nhall  give  ihee  the 
Jteathen  for  ihinv  inheritance. 

This  Goftpel  of  Ihe  Kingdom  shBll  be 
preochetl  in  all  the  world. 

for  «  tcitiKss  unto  alt  nationtt. 

For  (loH  Mj  loved  the  world,  that  Ho 
jare  Ilia  only  begotten  Son, 

That  wtioaoever  beliewtfi  in  Him  »hould 
Mot  perish  :bttt  have  ftxrf ant  ititj  Hfe. 

Go  yp  then-fore  and  teach  all  iialinns. 

Baptizing  the7n  m  the  name  «/  the 
Fattier,  and  of  the  Son.  aii>l  of  ttic  JJoiu 
ehoat. 

FIlMKOnilhr    Baniivr. 

Fling  out  tho  tanner  !  let  it  rtoat 
Skyward  and  ^award,  high  and  wide: 

Th*  Bnn  ehat  li^jhtH  itf«  shining;  foldH, 
The  cToeA  on  which  the  Saviour  died. 

ning  out  the  bannvr  !  heathen  landx 
Shall  SM  from  far  (Jk*  glorious  sight; 

And  nttlii>n»,  crowding  to  be  l(Orn, 
Baptize  their  spirits  in  lt»  light. 


the 


are 


the 


Calrrblani  on  rhitta. 

QnealiOD.  Where  is  China  : 

Answer.  In  Asiu. 

Q.  ITow  large  i.i  it  ? 

A.  It  occupies  one-third  of  Afia. 

Q.  What    is    about    one-half     of 
Chinese  Empire  ealted? 

A.  China  Proper. 

Q.  What    was    built    north    oF    China 
Proper? 

A.  A  great  wall. 

Q.  When  was  it  built? 

A.  More  than  two  thousand  years  ago. 

Q.  Bow  high  18  it? 

A.  From  Qfieen  to  thirty  feet. 

Q.  How  wide  iit  it? 

A.  Wide  enough  for  six  horsemen  to 
ride  side  by  aide  on  the  top. 

Q.  Why  was  it  built? 

A.  To  protect  the  Chinese  from  their 


(J.  How  many  (teople  live  in  China? 

A.  AUnit  four  huitdrcd  million. 

Q.   What  is  tlieir  ap[»earBn'.'e? 

A.  They  have  yellow  ek in,  black  hair, 
oblique  eye«. 

Q.  What  is  the  principal  article  of 
food? 

A.  Rice. 

Q.  What  kind  of  feet  do  many  of 
women  have? 

A.  Very  small  feet. 

Q.  Whnl  m8kt^?)  Ihem  so  ^n in  11? 

A.  Binding    the  feet  when    they 
children. 

Q.  Dx%  nat  this  hurt  them  7 

A.  It  does,  very  much. 

Q.  How  do  the  men  wear  their  hair? 

A.  They  ttbave  the  head,  except  the 
crown,  and  what  i^  left  u  braided  and 
forme  what  bs  sometiiiiee  calk-d  a  ''pig- 
tail " 

Q.  Whatifl  thpir  emblem  of  monrning? 

A.  White. 

Q.  How  do  children  treat  their  par- 
ent«t 

A.  With  great  rprerence. 

Q.  How  do  parents  feel  when  a  boy  ia 
bom  ? 

A.  Very  joyful. 

Q.   How  are  girUi  considered  ? 

A.  As  a  trouble  and  expen&e. 

Q.  What  do  the  Chinese  worship? 

A.  IdolP. 

Q.  What  great  temple  is  at  Canton  f 

A.  The  Temple  of  Five  Hundred  Of>d(i. 

Q.  What  grvat  temple  is  at  Peking? 

A.  A  temple  where  they  offer  sHicriftcee 
to  the  memory  of  their  dead  emperors, 

Q.  How  many  relij^iuiw  have  the 
Chinese  ? 

A.  The  chief  religions  are  Buddhifim, 
Taoii>m  and  Confucianism. 

Q.  What  retigion  do  the  rhioeve  need  ? 

A.  The  Chrit«tinn  religiou. 

Q.  Who  was  Ihe  flrst  Protestant  mis- 
sionary in  China? 

A.  RolM-rt  Morrison,  who  was  sent  out 
by  the  London  Missionary  Soeiety  in  1907. 

<l.   What  great  work  did  he  do? 

A.  He  liaDKlat^-d  the  Bible  into  the 
Cbineae  language. 

Q.  ITow  many  Protestant  foreign  rais- 
Hionariefl  were  in  China  the  first  of  1888? 

A.  There  were  l.fl40.  Of  these.  48& 
were  men,  820  were  wiveB  of  mis^iona- 
rles,  and  231  were  single  women. 

Q.  How  many  cQaimunicantH  ? 

A.  32,260. 

Q.  When  did  the  Methodist  Kpiscopal 
Church  commence  its  China  Mi<'ttion? 

A.  In  1H47. 

Q.  How  many  ii>is»ionarie»  and  mem- 
bers has  the  Methudiat  Epiflcopal  Church 
in  China  ? 

A.  The  tJrstof  1888  it  had  in  iU  four 
China  Missions,  30  male  niisaiouuries,  S7 
wives  of  misftidnaries,  and  14  single 
female  misiiionariet),  a,IMO  tnembera,  and 
1,086  probatiouera. 


BIblr  nrapoii««a  lo  Clno*tlona. 

What  do  the  heathen  worchip  ? 

"All  the  gods  of  the  naliooB  are  idols." 

What  does  Owl  say  about  such  wor- 
ship? 

•'Thou  siialt  have  no  other  gods  before 
Me." 

What  is  the  command  about  worship- 
ping God? 

"Thou  Shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  Him  only  shalt  thou  serve." 

Throngh  wbom  can  the  heathen  be 
saved? 

"By  Ihe  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  Ibere 
is  none  other  n.irae  under  heaven  given 
among  men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved." 

What  are  tlrnw  commanded,  who  bare 
heard  of  and  received  Jesus? 

"Go  ye  Into  all  the  world  and  preach 
the  Uoapel  to  every  creaturv." 

:o: 

V««r  or  Jnblltts, 

JeouR,  our  great  High  Priest. 

Haa  full  aiotietiteut  made: 
Ye  weary  spirits,  resl; 

Yc  mournful  i<ou]s.  be  glad: 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  I 

Return,  ye  rHnsomed  sinners,  home. 

Extol  the  Lamb  of  Ood. 

The  all-atoning  Lamb; 
Ilcd4>u)pl ion  in  Hik  blixtd 

Tbrtmghout  Ihe  w<irld  prir^claiin: 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come  I 

Return,  ye  ransomeii  sinners,  home. 
:q: 

Bua-TOYS.  —  "  The  children  in  China 
are  having  great  fun,  iti  these  days,  with 
hvg-ton»  Nearly  every  child  in  the  street 
has  one  ;  and  one  can  luirdly  walk  very 
far  in  this  city  without  mwliug  some 
gray-headed  old  man,  with  two  boxes 
full  of  these  funuy  tblugs  for  sale.  Tliey 
are  very  cheap,  too ;  just  a  little  bit  of 
money,  less  than  Ave  cents,  would  buy 
your  arms  full  of  them. 

Just  think  of  buying  a  curious  Chioese 
cart,  llie  earl-body  (ask  mother  what 
that  is)  made  of  jiaper  colored  lo  repre- 
sent the  blue  cloth  which  they  use  here 
to  eover  carts,  the  wiieela  and  the  thills 
(ask  mother,  Ujo,  wlmt  tboi^  are)  made 
of  very  tiny  liitH  of  woods,  or  of  the 
tough  outside  of  cornstalks,  and  har- 
nessed in  between  the  thillij.  a  big,  black. 
lite  btttU-hvy. 

"  Take  my  life  and  let  it  be 

Consecrated,  Lord,  to  thee." 
"  Take  my  luve.  my  Lord.  I  (lOUr 
At  they  feet  its  treasure  store." 
"  Take  myself  and  I  will  be. 
Ever,  only,  all  for  thee." 

:o:— — — 

When  converts  were  first  baptijicd  in 
our  Foochow  Mission,  it  waa  a  q\ii»tiou 
whether  Ihe  woiuea  shoidd  have  names. 
Mrs.  Ru,  the  mother  of  three  of  our 
preachers,  eettled  it  by  sayiag:  "  Woman 
baa  E  name  in  the  Christiao  Church,  if 
she  hasn't  aoywheie  else!" 


86 


A  fltorr  oniie  Law  >Bd  the  Soaprl  In 
nrxleo. 

"  Well.  Paochitu,  "said  old  Dim  Manual 
to  bu  little  ^randtlniiKhleT,  "what  did  you 
learn  at  the  Frote^iani  Suuday-scboul  to- 
day?" 

"  Ah,  papacito,  sec  mv  cateeUmo  tbut 
the  i«nora  gave  me  !  1  nhall  get  a  lemon 
in  it  every  Sonday.  Then  she  will  Rive 
me  a  prettjr  canl  for  a  premium.  Go 
witl)  me  next  Stind»y.  dear  grandpa.  I 
want  you  to  hearthe  prettr  non^,  and" — 

"We  are  CatholicB.  Pancliita.  and  the 
pric8t  lellH  mi-  that  these  Frul4-staiit4  are 
heretics;  that  they  will  leach  you  wrong 
thtngti.  I  mn«t  take  yoii  to  mafn  next 
Sonday." 

* '  No,  no.  grandpa  I  I  think  it  cannot 
be  wrong." 

"  Well,  child,  mo  and  play  whilel  look 
at  your  book.** 

Hebeganut  "Who  made  you  1*'  JJolh- 
ing  to  criticize  up  to  the  Ten  Conimanil- 
mentfl.  Thefte.  however,  were  very  dif- 
ferent. "  Tbou  Khntt  not  make  unto  t]iee 
any  graven  image.  Thou  shall  not  bow 
down  thjn-lf  to  them,  nnr  serve  them." 
He  had  never  heard  this  before.  Hu  read 
over  the  ten  ae  he  found  them  in  Pait- 
obita'B  book,  then  quietly  repeated  to  him- 
self the  ten  as  he  had  learned  them  when 
a  boy.     TIiUb:  — 

I.  Thou  ffhalt  love  God  above  all  thin(!7«. 

II.  Tbou  &halt  not  take  His  Holy  name 
in  vain. 

ni.  Remember  the  Xeaut  dayt>.  to  keep 
them  holy. 

IV.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother. 

V.  Tbou  Shalt  not  kill. 

YI.  Thou  shall  not  commit  adultery 
VII.  Thou  sbaJt  not  steal. 
VIU.  Tbou  sbalt  not  bear  false  witnevs 
againat  tby  neighbour. 

IX.  Tbou  tihalt  not  covet  tby  neigh- 
bour's wife. 

X.  Tbou  ^halt  not  covet  thy  neigh- 
bcur'H  goodn. 

"Can  that  second  commandment,  as 
given  by  the  Protestant*,  lie  in  La  JSanIa 
Biblia  ?'  be  eaid  to  himself.  Don  Manuel 
bad  a  great  reverence  for  the  Bible, 
though  he  bud  never  read  it  for  himself, 
and  had  only  l>een  taught  mutilated  por- 
tiont>.  Ui6  thougbtd  were  busy  with 
"Tbou  ehalt  not  make  unto  thee  any 
graven  Image.  Thou  shalt  not  how 
down  to  them,"  etc.  At  last  he  decided 
he  would  find  out  for  himself.  "For." 
said  he.  "  if  Ood'n  Word  docs  teach  that, 
then  tee  are  wroug." 

Sundny  dawned  bright  and  clear.  Pan- 
cbita  didD*t  go  to  mutM,  an  her  grandpa 
bad  threatened.  In  most  Mexican  fami- 
lies Die  children's  wishes  and  wills  carry 
the  day.  Partly  no  it  was  in  this  case. 
Anyway.  Pancbita'a  wishing  his  coni|iany 
to  the  PrcteHtant6'  Church,  gave  him  an 
excuse  lor  showing  himself  Uiere. 


An  earnest  young  Mexican  preacher 
wa»  helping  in  the  servic*^,  bidding  wel- 
come to  newcomers,  and  te/iching  the 
RJble-leMon.  Don  Manuel  #al  with  the 
learnenr.  He  also  slated  hid  desire  to 
know  how  liod'it  Luw  was  written  in  the 
Bible,  telling  his  surprise  to  we  the 
second  commandment  as  it  waa  in  "  the 
child's  book." 

"  That  sweeps  all  I  know  about  religion 
away,'*  he  said,  after  seeing  it  complet« 
in  a  Catholic  Bible. 

The  little  girl  led  him  to  church  every 
Sabbath.  Ue  found  to  his  joy  that  not 
only  was  the  law  difTerent,  hut  «ii  was 
the  goBpel.  For  did  not  the  Good  Book 
tench  him  to  go  directly  to  Christ  in  con- 
fession ?  "There  iit  one  mediator  be- 
tween God  and  man — Christ  Jewus. "  So 
bis  old  coure»tion  to  the  priest  was  given 
tip.     It  hod  been  thus  :— 

"I,  a  sinner,  confess  to  Almighty  Cod 
and  to  the  Blestied  Virgin;  to  8aint 
Michael,  oruhaDgel:  to  Saint  .Tobn  the 
Baptist:  to  Saint  Joseph;  to  .Saint  Peier 
and  Saint  Paul;  to  all  the  saints  in  heaven; 
and  to  thee,  spiritual  father  (the  priest), 
that  I  have  grievously  sinned  in  thought, 
word,  and  work.  Therefore  I  l*j*eerh  all 
the  aliove-nauied  HainlH  to  intercede  for 
me  with  Cod  our  Saviour." 

The  old  man  grew  in  knowledge  and 
in  grat'c.  He  (xintinue^l  in  the  joy  of 
Cod's  salvation.  After  a  lew  years  of 
8«n-i(.«    in    the    little    congregation    of 

Protostauta  in   the  city    of  M ,  Cod 

called  him  home  to  heaven.  The  little 
child  had  led  him. —  WriUjirinff. 


8EEKI.YG  TUB  TBl'TII, 

BT  IDA  aurron  coue. 

(1iMiulr«r  sod  rppKwrnutlvn  ot  CoofucUnlmi, 
BoddbtOD,  ZoroaaDiADlBiD,  Qrafamaotna.  ibe 
drpdui.  OraeUo,  and  CbriaUan  reHxtoos.  If 
drsMed  In  cxxtDinw  ot  th«  oouatir  iIhv  rspre- 
•«nt  U>B  •ffect  will  b«  prslir  kD<l  Invtructivo.i 

Lnijuikkk. — My  Boul  cries  out  for  some. 
Uiing  luftier  than  ituelf,  Mjmething  purer, 
witter;  a  guide  nho  cuu  ttiich  me  what 
life  is.  where  deintb  tends,  and  how  to  rid 
me  of  these  doubts  and  feara  which  till 
my  days  wilh  unrest.  Somewhere  there 
must  be  peace  of  mind,  rcet  of  h>uI,  and 
one  for  whom  humanity  is  nlretehing 
forth  its  hands  in  earnest  entreaty. 

CuiMCsB  (enters). — 1  come  from  a  people 
who  knew  much  of  iu%-enCiun  and  art 
before  the  modem  nations  were  foniidett; 
printing,  gunpowder,  and  the  compdu^s 
of  the  mariner  were  first  Iieanl  of  in  my 
country.  A  people  exi»erit.'uced  in  these 
things  can  point  yim  to  tbe  teacher  who 
willdoall  yoii  dusise:  niir  grcntConfueiu!*, 
the  Holy  Master  Kung,  beloved  by  all  the 
loyal  of  my  race,  our  leader,  guide;  his 
intluciice  was  great  and  to  him  we  uwe 
mm-h  which  suntains  our  inirtiiulioriH  and 
our  government*.  A  man  who  can  mould 
tbe  minds  of  milbons  and  shape  their 


lives  is  great.  He  undenitood  oor  needs 
and  told  us  all  that  man  should  know— 
our  duty  to  our  parenta  and  our  children, 
how  to  !t*>lect  our  bouies  and  conip«nioi». 
whom  to  marry,  how  to  bury  and  niuBm 
for  our  dead,  how  to  give  and  receive 
pre««ent)t.  nhen  to  take  office,  nod  all 
things  relating  to  cuuK  and  aorlal  eti- 
quette. Is  not  Ibis  enough?  I>*  you 
wonder  thai  we  revere  him  and  in  hi« 
mem<)ry  build  our  coeUy  temple?,  ami 
twice  a  year  still  keep  his  sarrvd  fi«t)val«. 
Here  arelour^Sacrefl  Books.in  number  Ave; 
take  them.  I  beseech  you,  and  thereiu  find 
the  tnith  you  Keek.     (Offerv  books). 

Lnqviker.— Ah,  no,  good  friend,  Con- 
fucius 1  i-aunot  follow.  When  aAed 
"  What  is^deeihr  "  Know  you  doI."  he 
replied,  ■ '  When  I  know  not  the  nalunf  of 
life,  how  ehail  I  inform  you  wliat  death 
ist"  Xu,  no;  life  is  strange  and  death 
e'en  more  mysterious;  tltese  are  tbe  nues- 
tions  I  would  solve  and  your  great  teaclier 
cannot  aid. 

BCDDnit*T  lenteni).— lam  told  that  hew 
I  shall  find  one  seeking  the  truth.  I 
bring  thee  tidings  glad  and  tell  thee  ul 
Lord  Buddha,  who  will  guide  thee  into 
blest  Nirvana.  "mouUuss,  sinlesa  re^t." 
or  high  estate  and  royal  family,  yet  be 
became  |Ktor  for  our  sake  and  wandered 
far  and  wide  relieving  human  woe;  to 
him  we  pray  and  offer  praise.  Here  ar« 
our  Kuored  Iiuoks,  the  precepts  of  Lord 
Buddha,  take  them  and  learn  how  to  live 
that  you  may  attain  Nirvana.  (Offen 
books.) 

bKji-iBKa.— Nirvana  I  State'of  bliss  and 
peace '  Hy  soul  knows  neither,  fain  it 
would  know  both.  Ue  lella  me  how  to 
live,  but  life  is  not  all,  what  sa>-b  lhi« 
prophet  then  of  death  V 

B.^TIirough  countlesH  ages  we  live  on 
in  tnuiKmig  rat  ions,  in  man,  beast,  bird  or 
flower. 

In. — And  after  these  where  shall  tbe 
soul  go  tlien  ? 

B.— Alas,  I  cannot  tell,  but  is  not  sweet 
Nirvana  enough  to  know? 

In. — Your  Buddha  will  not  do.  he  can- 
not L-arry  me  lieyond  myeelf  nor  tell  nie 
how  to  rid  myself  of  this  great  burden  of 
my  sin.  Here  is  anotlier.  Good  friend, 
whence  couivst  lliou? 

pEHsiAK  (enters).— From  Persia,  a  fol- 
lower of  Zoroaster,  wltose  magic,  the  great 
Platosaid.  "comprehended  all  the  wisdom 
of  lliugods."  Toearth.  moon. sun,  Breand 
water  we  sacrifice.  Two  gods  are  there, 
the  good  and  Iwid,  follow  the  fintt,  ap- 
]>ea^e  the  lost.  The  great  Zoroaster  taught 
justice,  holiness,  tlie  right  and  wrong;  be 
found  all  life  a  liattlu  'twist  the  good  and 
bad,  and  urged  his  followers  to  fighl  for 
thegfKxl.  Itead  the  words  of  wisdom  from 
our  Zend-Avesta  and  learn  the  way. 
(OHers  hook.) 

In. — Zon)iister  had  a  hope  of  auother 
and  a  greatt-r  prophet.     1  would  find 


1 


A  CHINSSE  I^EASr. 


faop9  fultflled  and  kiuiw  the  kin^  him- 
B«ir. 

BRAinilN(ent^nt).  -  [  ivprewiil  D<i  phBiw 
of  one  Disn's  thuuj^htA  grown  to  a  creeH, 
hut  lln'  great  syiiU'fn  of  the  Brahminn: 
from  th«  Burred  GongeH,  the  land  of  tlw 
rice  fields,  pnlms,  of  the  Juggernaut  and 
etepbant,  I  vaaw.  to  tell  th««  of  our  faith. 
The  pardon  of  our  s\d%  we  enrn  by  merit; 
I  have  seen  my  ciniutrymeu  pierce  tlie 
flmh  with  kniveo  and  forks  and  bruiM*  the 
txNJy,  enduring  all  the  pain  mtist  willingly. 
Are  they  not  hrave  who  aulfer  thus  that 
tbey  may  (wy.  '■  I  am  Brahm,  I  am  life, 
I  am  ererlaiiting,  pcrfwt.  srlf  t-xiftent, 
undivided,  joyful"?  The  Veda  teaches 
us  tlie  way,  take,  leirn  and  live.  (Offers 
books.) 

Is. — Ah,  m>;  how  vague  if<  your  eternity, 
your  idea  of  tho  Spirit:  th(M«  thti^s  1 
must  know,  and  I  have  heard  that  some* 
where  there  is  One  who  pnrdon»sin.  Him 
I  fM>ek. 

EovrriAM  (enters).— From  the  far  off 
bome  of  science  and  religion  I  c-otne. 
Art,  inediclDe,  muflio,  chemistry,  agricul- 
ture and  archileclnre  were  known  hi  us; 
Ef^pt,  the  home  of  ancient  culture  and 
witidom.  There  Pythagoras.  Herodotus, 
Plato,  and  Mohus  learned  the  law.  Surely 
we  can  tell  you  of  the  gorin,  for  did  not 
wise  Herodotus  aay  of  us,  "Tbuy  are  of 
all  men  llie  must  excveaively  attentive  t<i 
the  wonthip  of  thi?  godn,"  and  "aro  be- 
jDnd  mcaiiuri.^  scrupulous  in  mntt^rtt  of 
religion."  Tlien  hear  me  pray.  Tite  soul 
Ib  immortal;  when  the  body  decays  the 
«ouI  iH-gtim  ita  transniigrattonii,  fur  Ihnw 
tbciuoaud  yean  it  lives  in  animals,  insects. 
birdH,  and  then  r<>-fiiters  niun.  Three 
'Orders  of  gods  ore  there.eightof  the  tlrst. 
twelve  of  the  second,  and  Ht^ven  of  Die 
thinl. 

In. — Hold,  good  friend:  you  wmh  nie 
well  no  doubt.  Imt  your  religion  L-uniiot 
satisfy  my  weary  snid  liinging  for  nsi. 
There  Is,  I  Ivave  bo^-n  told,  a  cDinmand. 
Thou  sbalt  hare  no  other  gods  before 
Mf,"  and  this  great  God  I  would  ttnd. 
XOieek  enters.) 

Qbbbx. — From  Greece  came  knowledge 
ynt  w«;  knew  not  this  uue  God.  Three 
gpneraltons  of  godH  have  we.  Our  poet* 
aing  of  them  in  fjiutouM  verse,  in  rt(>ul|Hure 
unsurjNused  our  aurli-itn  show  them  to  the 
World, and  of  their  origin  our  grcul  philu«o> 
phem  di(MH>ur»e.  Ai'cept  this  vohmiF!  of 
wisdom  and  team  for  thyself.      (OtTers 

Jiook.) 

K  Tk. — It  win  not  dt>;  all  your  gods  are 
"human.  Your  philosophy  is  rich'tistrue, 
but  nowhere  does  it  tetl  me  how  |o  tind 
peace  or  rid  luyself  of  this  grt.*at  weight 
of  »in.  (Christian  enttrti  liearing  llible.) 
Hetv  is  yet  anotlier;  friend,  your  face  has 
aotnething  of  a  peaceful  light  as  if  you  do 
fDdeed  bring  tidings  of  sweet  peace. 
Chubtux  (tings).— 


"  Would  you  lose  your  load  of  Bin. 

Fix  your  eye*  upua  Jmus; 
Would  you  know  Ood's  peac*  witbio. 

Fix  yaur«ye«  upim  JtMu«. 
J«fltta,  who  (iti  Utti  erom  dUl  dl*. 
JrflUK,  wbo  iivMi  And  fbIkim  ou  blfth, 
He  alons  qsd  JuKlfj, 

Fix  your  eym  upon  Jomm." 

In. — And  who  i»  this  Jesus?  Is  Bethe 
King  I  BeekV 

CH. — The  voice  from  heaven  said  of 
Him.  "This  is  My  beloved  ^n  iu  whom 
I  am  welt  pleased." 

In. — And  will  he  give  rest  to  one  weary 
of  wantiering? 

Cll.— Tliw  is  Hia  promise:  "Come unto 
Me,  till  ye  that  IntHir  and  ore  heavy  ladeu, 
and  I  will  t^ive  you  reot." 

In. — That  IB  sweet  indeed.  My  mind 
U  vexed  iind  loaded  with  tumultDous 
IbuuichtM.  will  He  still  them? 

Ch.— Linlen  lu  His  voice.  '*  Peace  I 
leave  with  you,  My  peace  I  give  unto  you ; 
not  as  the  world  givelh,  give  I  unto  you. 
Let  nut  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither 
let  it  t>e  afraid." 

In.— Ifl  this  Jeeus  tlie  Father  whom  I 
bear  is  over  all  ? 

Cu.—"  Jesus  saith  unto  Him,  I  am  the 
way.  the  truth  and  the  life:  no  man  cora- 
eth  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me." 

In. — What  does  He  tell  me  of  my  soul, 
Is  there  a  life  beyond  and  how  can  I  de- 
serve it  ? 

Ch.— "Ood  Ko  loved  thi-  world  thai  He 
ga^-e  His  only-begotten  Son,  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  in  Him  nhould  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life." 

Ik. — I  would  go  to  Uitn,  I  would  be- 
lieve in  Uim,  but  will  He  take  me  with 
my  sin  ? 

Ch.  — He  answers,  ■■Whosoever  believ- 
etb  in  Ilim  nhall  receive  remission  of 
sins."  for  "  the  blood  uf  Jesus  Cluist  Hia 
Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin," 

In.— Perhaps  lie  will  niit  aotfpt  me. 

Ch. — He  will,  for  lie  has  told  us  "  him 
that  couieili  to  me  I  will  m  no  wise  cast 
out." 

In. — Wonderful  wnrils!  Give  me  thy 
book.  (Take«  the  Bible. )  Let  me  leam 
more  of  myself  and  my  duty  to  Uicu, 
more  of  Hioi  and  His  great  love  for  me. 
(Turning  to  others.)  (*<iod  friends,  you 
meant  to  do  me  good,  but  you  have  not 
the  truth-  See  you  not  the  Way  has  come 
Bt  loHt,  the  Light  has  dawned  upum  the 
wtirld?  I  pray  >ou  live  no  longer  in  the 
twilight  of  old  ifU)ierstltion9,  but  come 
with  me  Into  the  sunlight  of  God's  tier- 
vice. 

(All  bow  beads  reverently  and  sing)  — 

"  Juki  »s  I  un.  witbout  one  pl'e*. 
Bui  thM  Tbr  blood  wu  Bbed  for  me. 
And  [hat  Tbou  bldda^t  aw  coins  tc  Tliee 
O  Lsmb  of  Ood,  I  comsl  I  comsl " 


In  Cliina  the  undertaker's  shops  have  a 
very  bright  appearance  and  tbe  coffins 
are  usually  {minted  red  or  some  equally 
bright  color;  sonu;  are  decorated  pro- 
fusely with  gilding. 


A  Cblnese  Fravl. 

BY  A  MlUlOSAaV. 

Having  tieen  invited  to  a  Chinese  feast. 

J  attcudc<l  and  will  give  uu  account  of 

I  what  I  saw  and  did.     Having  taken  tbe 

ttent  aoaigned  me,  I  looked  to  s^e  what 

was  on  tlie  table.     An  American  would 

have  been  litruck  as  much  by  what  was 

not  there  as  by  what  was. 

I      Tltere  WHS  no   table-cloth.     The  only 

I  table  linen  used  by  the  Chinese  is  a  dtrty 

napkin,  which  i»  dipped  in  but  water  and 

wrung  nearly  dry.  and  then  H  used  by 

one  or  more  of  the  xuef<t->t  to  wipe  their 

faces  and  hands.     This  article  is  first  in* 

trcluced  wlieii  the  feast  is  about  a  liiird 

through. 

There  were  neither  knives,  forks  nor 
plates.  In  front  of  each  guest  there  were 
placed  a  pair  of  chop-sticks,  a  small 
cfaiuu  cup.  holding  half  ii  gill  or  theiv- 
about.  and  a  cbini  Indie,  holding  about  a 
tahles|>oonfuF.  The  cup  was  for  wine, 
which  was  served  hut.  The  spoon  was 
for  the  bnnh  and  the  chop-sticks  for  the 
Kolids,  which  e<im|>osed  the  various 
dishes.  I  was  favored  with  a  teacup  and 
tea.  Tlte  cup  had  no  saucer,  but  did 
have  a  cover  to  confine  tlie  aroma  of  tlie 
lea.  which  is  a  very  sensible  idea. 

There  were  on  the  table  a  number  of 
small  dishes  containing  the  following 
relishes  (which  were  to  be  eaten  lietween 
i^rouises)  viz, ;  wntermelOTi  seeds,  sugared 
peanuts,  water  cbestiuits,  san  tso  jHly 
(theeantfloisasort  of  crab-apple),  orsnges 
in  sections,  sugar  cane  cut  into  small 
pie«.'et>,  beboes,  pickled  plums,  dried  flsh, 
ham.  chicken,  liver  and  gi7,zards,  vinegar 
and  ginger  and  oil.  Tlie  jelly  was  in 
small  diamond-sha|>ed  blocks.  The  tish, 
ham  and  chicken  were  cut  into  small 
pieces. 

Rach  course  was  brought  on  in  a  howl 
and  set  In  the  middle  of  the  table.  We 
helped  ourselvi.«  from  this  with  chop- 
sticks tind  ladles.  It  is  cotiniilered  polity 
to  bflp  ynm-  neighbors  with  your  own 
chop-sticks.  The  dishes  are  all  c<K)ked 
pretty  much  alike,  and  were  iK-lwecn  a 
stew  and  a  boiletl  dish.  Fncb  iliRb  had  a 
rich  broth  which  was  usually  good. 

BamlK)o  was  found  in  nearly  every 
dish.  Tbe  edible  bamboo  consists  of 
young  8prout<4,  and  I  have  found  out  that 
it  it  much  l»'tter  eating  than  I  supposed 
it  would  he. 

Tlte  following  is  the  bill  of  fnre  in  the 
order  of  the  courses,  with  my  cfimmente 
thereon:  Shrimtw  (goo«l),  chickeii  (good), 
mushrooms  (passable),  sea-^lufts  [I  do  not 
think  much  of  thi^  di»h,  which  the 
Chine&e  esteem  a  delicacyf,  liani  and 
chestnuts  in  syrup  fpassably  good),  lish 
(good),  san  tso  and  chestnut  Kauce  (rair). 
This  was  au  experimental  dish,  uping 
foreign  cookery.  San  (»e  Cvery  good). 
This  dish  consists  of  ham,  chicken,  and 
bamboo    cut    into    small    strips.     Duck 


I 


88 


j1  KAREN  WEDDING. 


(good).  Thou  came  the  dessert,  whipli 
coneielod  of  ment  and  sugar  dtimplmgfl. 
Ham  (1  do  not  Ukp  (.'hinenp  hsni  very 
much),  satnli.  a  tiah  reHcmblint;  wJiite 
fifth,  which  was  guwl:  leg  «.>r  purk.  which 
I  did  not  like,  and  chicken,  which  I  did. 
The  whole  conoluiltvl  with  a  bowl  or  rire. 


flonii<  InvpKtniPiilB. 

In  ThA  ChurrK  at  Ilmm  arid  Abrvad  we 
idftpleuing  illtiatratioD  ot  systematic 
beoevoleDce.  The  mother  proposed  in  a 
familj  council  tlist  L-nch  one  should  invcHt 
a  quarMr  of  a  dolliir  for  the  L()rd. 

"  Capital  I "  was  the  fatbefn  roRpotuie. 
"Qloriousl"  shouted  Fred. 
"Goody,  goody  1"  exclaimed  Jennie. 
'•  I  want  quarter,  too,"  said  litllo  Grace, 
only  six  ycara  old. 

Ralph,  eight  years  old.  also  joined  the 
company;  so  Ihcy  started  with  a  dollar 
andahair.  Thefallier,  licingabuukseller,  I 
invented  his  quarter  in  that  busincM;  the 
raotlier  bought  ten  centa'  worth  of  paper, 
and  wrote  a  story;  ahe  invested  the  other  ■ 
fifteen  cents  in  hop  yea-jt  to  sell  to  her 
frienda.  j 

Fred  went  into  partaer^faip  with  a  kind 
old  gentleman  who  mnde  blueing.  One 
day  he  broke  a  bottle  of  it  and  ruined  lii* 
■uter'a  dress.  Fred  wjm  ton  honorable  to 
do  any  leas  tbao  Vmy  a  new  dreaa.  This 
coat  wilhin  three  cents  uf  three  dollars  and 
thirteen  cents,  to  which  the  blueing  buKi- 
De»s  bud  increased  his  quarter.  But  be 
fti'ld  the  remaining  bottles,  and  soon  had 
three  doilara  and  eighty  centa  far  hia  con- 
tributioD. 

Jennie  spent  her  ijuiirter  in  Saxony  yarn, 
and  crocheted  edging  for  a  skirt,  for  which 
ahe  received  a  dollar.  Thia  ahe  invested 
in  the  name  way,  and  increased  it  to  four 
dollara. 

Ralph  inveated  in  egga  for  a  eittingbrn 
that  he  already  owned.  Bhct  wa^i  Atolen, 
and  Raljih  wua  msnlvent.  I'he  next  day 
he  weeded  a  neigUbor'a  garden,  and  earned 
some  money  to  start  ua  again.  Thia  time 
he  went  into  the  newapaper  business;  every 
evening  found  him  on  his  route,  and  three 
dollara  wr»  the  result. 

Grace  made  her  father  a  libavi eg- paper 
case,  for  which  he  paid  her  half  n  dullar. 
At  the  end  of  the  stated  time  the  "  Home 
Tnveatmeut  Cumpuny  "  reported  as  follows : 
Father,  seven  doilcmt  and  eighty-ftmr 
cents;  mother,  seven  dtillaraaod  one  cent; 
Fred,  tbrec  dollara  and  eighty  cents; 
Jennie,  four  dollars;  lialph,  three  dollars; 
Urace  fifty  cenl«:  total,  twenty-sii  dollara 
and  fifteen  centa. 

;o: 

A  Karen  Weddliia* 
February  2a,  I  attended  a  Karen  wed- 
din;;  a  few  railea  out  from  Ilenzudit.  The 
bride  wa^i  a  cousiu  of  Moung  Kv  An,  a 
Christian  Karen,  and,  with  him  as  tmr 
guide,  we  travelled  the  winding,  rough, 
and  Minuy  roads,  protected  but  a  small 
part  of  the  way  by  the  tall  jungle  grass. 


While  tliebridal  couple  were  putting  the 
finishing  touches  to  their  toilets  we  rested 
in  the  welcome  shade  of  n  bamboo  house, 
watching  with  eager  interest  the  people 
B«  they  pusacd  the  door,  till  it  was  time 
to  go  to  the  place  nhere  the  ceremony 
was  to  be  performed.  The  plain  hambtio 
props  WLTc  bidden  by  the  pretty  cocoanut 
leaves;  the  tbutchod  roof  was  decorated 
with  green,  and  in  Ihe  centre  wnn  an  arch 
formed  of  orange-red  flowers  and  long, 
flngec-liko  pods,  under  which  arch  stood 
a  long  bench,  uo  which  the  bridal  party 
»at. 

While  waiting  for  them,  Ko  Tyke,  the 
Burman  pastor,  preached  to  the  |>eoplc 
seated  on  the  ground,  some  of  whom 
seemed  interested,  and  laid  a.<iide  their 
cigars  to  give  the  better  attention.  The 
preparations  being  completed,  a  sweetly- 
sounding  gong  was  struck,  and  the  party 
came  in;  last  of  all  came  the  bride  and 
groom,  with  two  bridesmaids  and  grooms- 
men. 

The  wedding  gown  wa«  checkered  red 
silk,  which  completely  hid  her  bare  toes 
from  sight.  No  ornauienta  decked  her 
□cck  or  fingers,  but  a  spray  of  pink  blo8> 
soma  wan  fastened  in  her  dark,  luxuriant 
hair. 

When  all  were  seated,  a  friend  went 
through  the  company  with  a  bottle  of 
perfumery,  scattering  il  right  and  left. 
When  the  pastor  had  wiped  it  out  of  his 
eyes,  he  was  ready  to  begin. 

A  hymn  was  sung,  a  chapter  read,  the 
alliruporlunt  question  put  to  each,  the 
words  a]Kiken  pmnounoidg  the  twain  to 
bo  one,  another  hymn  sung,  and  the  cere- 
mony WES  over,  performed  in  as  concise 
and  neat  a  mnnacr  nt  would  do  credit  to 
an  Amerirwn. 

The  frii^nd  with  the  vial  of  perfume 
made  the  rounds  again,  filling  eyes  and 
ears  with  its  contents,  and  then  Ihu  newly 
married  couple  received  the  congratula- 
tions of  their  many  friends.  After  par- 
taking of  the  bcmntifulbn^akftiEit  awaiting 
us,  we  retraced  ouratvps  homeward,  grate- 
ful to  God  for  the  changes  wrought  by 
Christianity. — Mi»B  Wrib. 

:o: 

HFinembrnilcr  of  Dr.  Jiidnon  In 
niaiiltiialii. 
During  our  stay  in  Maulmain.  every 
ChrlHtian  home  was  viaitud.  From  the 
poorest  to  the  richest,  in  every  house,  Dr. 
Judson'ft  face  waA  tn  be  seen.  Ilia  pltoto- 
graph  greets  the  eyes  of  the  baby  swing- 
ing in  a  cradle  of  cloth,  the  eiid»  fastcmrd 
to  the  rafters  by  cords,  or  to  the  one  in  a 
box  ofcarved  wood, swinging  by  ropes  trom 
overhead.  The  first  and  most  prominent 
object  upon  the  dull,  brown  wall  for  the 
eyes  of  all  to  rest  up^n  ia  the  dignified 
missionary,  Bible  in  hand.  In  homes 
where  to  eke  <jut  a  living  the  women  and 
girls  are  buay  making  cigars.  Dr.  Judson 
in  a  wreath  of  cobwebs  and  dust  bears 
them  compacy. — Mrs.  Bairibridpe. 


Tke  Lllllc  ninds  Ctrl. 

Poor  Mali  sits  alone  and  weeps, 

A  gentle  Hindu  maid. 
Her  graceful  form  in  sorrow  bent 

Beneath  the  aloe's  shade. 
No  loviog  voice  to  soothe  her  grief, 

Or  quell  her  rising  fears; 
Iter  nights  are  spent  in  restleas  sleep. 

Her  days  in  sighs  and  tears. 

She  never  knew  a  father'a  love. 

Or  niother'a  tender  care. 
Curs'd  from  the  day  that  gave  her  birth, 

And  doomed  to  sad  dcinpur; 
No  joy  lights  up  ber  wiatful  eyes, 

Nor  gla<lnc89  chtera  her  heart. 
Nei;lected,  friendless,  and  despised, 

lu  grief  she  sila  apart. 

She  never  heard  of  Jeaua'  love 

To  little  children  given. 
And  that  He  bids  us  come  to  Him 

And  have  i>ur  sins  forgiven; 
TTftd  Mali  known  this  Saviour  dear, 

Hi-r  heart  had  opened  wide 
To  Wt  this  gracious  Friend  come  in, 

Her  gods  bad  thrown  aside. 

Uh  happy  tittle  Christian  girl 

Whoae  heart  is  full  of  glee. 
Who  bounds  to  hear  her  Father's  atep, 

And  ^ita  upon  his  knee; 
Wbi^se  home  ia  full  of  light  and  love 

Lit  by  the  Ooi>|>era  flume, 
Rindlen  by  the  glad  news  tn  men 

That  came  with  Jeiiua'  name, 

Will  you  not  pray,  and  help  to  lift 

The  poor  dork  Hindu  girls, 
And  bid  the  banner  of  our  Lord 

Whose  tJoapel  light  unfurls. 
To  wave  triumpbaully  aud  free 

O'er  India's  coral  vtraud. 
And  bring  the  heathen  childreD  in 

To  fair  Immanuel's  laodf 

— Alice  Oretfoiy. 

:o: 

NhWBr-DacoK  Pa«oda. 

Above  all  surrounding  objecta,  as  oae 
approachoE  Raug^ion,  ia  the  golden  spire 
uf  Shway-Dagou  Pagoda,  cr«wned  with 
its  glittering  filigree  work.  Since  the  re- 
building, in  1768,  Ihe  pagoda  haa  been  8SS 
feet  in  height.  Surrounding  it,  upon  the 
same  platform,  are  smaller  |>agodas,  tem- 
plea,  gilded  ornamenta  and  trees,  bearing 
every  manner  of  tinsel  and  paper  fruit  and 
flower,  huge  griffins  rcDcmbliog  neither 
man  or  beast,  sacred  belU  and  idols  and 
banners  and  mosaiework  of  rolored  glasB, 
and  before  each  alirine  the  various  offer- 
ings, and  wrapped  about  the  idols  gold- 
bordered  yellow  cloth— thegift  of  aaeeker 
after  merit — while  even  the  base  of  lb* 
great  paguda  itself  is  draped  with  tbfl 
aame  material.  Shway-Dagon  is  the  most 
celebrated  shrine  both  in  Burma  and  Siam, 
and  peculiarly  sacred  ax  containing  in  the 
innermost  rece&aes  of  its  solid  masonry 
eight  hairs  from  the  head  of  Gautama. 
On  this  sacred  puvement.  sixty  years  ago, 
stood  two  American  mitiitionariea.  bound 
and  fettered,  ready  for  the  executioner, 
but  l>eft)ri!  the  fatal  detn)  was  accom- 
plished, the  British  suldiera  burst  in  upOB 
them.  The  grandson  of  one  of  the  two 
ia  now  in  charge  of  one  of  the  ninxt  impor- 
tant distriots  in  Britiah  Burma. —j 
Bavibridye. 


I 


TORTURE  FOR  PARDON. 


89 


A  Hindi!  gir!  wan  btolt-n  from  ber  liotne 
and  carried  to  Cilcutta,  where  she  wna 
•old  u  ft  ilftve. 

A  rich  Mohammedan  lady  botiKlit  her, 
•od,  aa  she  waa  prclt;,  brougbt  Iior  up  as 
a  compaDioti  and  pliiything. 

Sbe  hud  a  happy  liTe  for  ycarti,  until 
one  day  it  ciunu  inro  ber  miud  that  slie 
waa  a  alaner,  and  needed  tu  be  ftaved  rroin 
■io. 

Ber  kind  mifltreaa,  lotake  up  her  mind, 
•enl  fcir  ibe  ruiw-daQcers.  (lie  jugglers,  the 
■erp^nt  charmers,  and  all  tho  ainu^cmenls 
which  alie  was  fond  of;  but  the  girl  wa^ 
U  ead  as  ever. 

StDOG  she  hod  lived  in  Calcutta  she 
had  become  a  Mohaaimedau  instead  of 
CDDlinulng  a  worship]>er  of  Brahma, 
Vi»hnu.  and  Siva,  aad  so  the  kind  lady 
brought  a  Hohammedaa  priest  to  comfort 

But  tliough  sbo  recited  long  prayen  in 

"«a  iinknowo  tongue  ttve  times  a  day,  with 

her  head  bowed  toward  Mecca,  ber  Irou- 

ble  waa  not  rrmoTed. 

I     Aftci  three  weary  ycara  of  w.iiting,  the 

"girt  weot  to  a  Brahmin  for  relief,  hoping, 

if  flhe  returned  to  the  faith  of  her  fathers, 

t,  to  find  peace. 

At  first  the  Hmhmin  cursed  her  in  the 
name  of  his  god ;  hut,  as  she  offered  him 
money,  ho  promised  to  help  her. 

Every  morning  he  told  her  she  must 
brii>g  to  the  temple  an  oflfering  of  fruit  and 
flowers  to  Viahnu,  and  every  week  a  kid 
of  the  goatJ  for  a  sacrifice. 

At  last  she  happened  to  pass  a  beggar 
Id  the  street  one  day. 

She  had^DCver  seen  jiutt  such  a  beggar 
before,  and  as  ^he  dropped  a  coin  into  his 
oodeu  bow]  she  said,  almost  as  if  think- 
ing aloud,  "Ah.  if  even  you  could  but  tell 
|De  where  to  find  Halvntion !  " 

"I  liaTC  heard  that  word  before,"  he 

d. 

*'  Where?  where? "  she  asked.  *•  I  am 
ick,  and  fear  I  am  going  to  die,  aod 
what  will  become  of  me?" 

llie  man  told  her  of  a  place  where  rice 
iras  given  to  the  poor. 

*•  I  have  heard  it  there,"  he  said,  "and 
Ihey  tell  of  one  Jesus  Christ,  who  can  give 

IvatioD." 

"  ITo  must  be  the  Oivc  I  want.  Take  me 
to  nimi"  she  urged. 

I  do  not  know  where  Jesus  Christ 
lives,"  answered  the  beggar,  "  but  I  can 
tell  you  of  a  man  who  dues  know; '■  und 
he  told  her  of  a  Brahmin  who  had  been 
brougbt  to  Je»u8  Christ,  bad  given  up  his 
gods,  and  was  now  a  teacher  of  the  new 
religion. 

Weak  and  ill  as  she  was,  the  Hindu  girl 
— now  a  young  woman — started  on  bar 
»earch  that  very  eveulug.    She  went  from 

use  to  hou9*,  intjuiring,  "  Whure  is  the 
who  will  tell  me  where  to  6nd  Jesus 
hriatf" 


No  one  knew,  until,  ns  she  was  about  to 
give  it  up.  she  was  stiown  into  the  howc 
she  aought.  and  met  the  teacher  on  the 
veranda.  She  burst  into  tears  as  she 
cried: 

"Arc  you  the  one  who  can  lead  me  to 
Jesus?  Oh.  take  me  to  Him,  for  I  am 
going  to  die;  and  what  shall  I  do  if  I  die 
without,  salvation?" 

Aod  how  do  you  think  the  teacher  led 
her  to  the  Saviour,  who  she  hoped  was 
waiting  for  her  in  Ihnt  very  house? 

Ho  knelt  down  Ix-nide  her  and  besought 
the  dear  I^nrd  tn  open  her  eyes,  that  she 
might  »eL'  and  believe  in  Him,  who  was 
ready  to  give  the  ealvatiun  for  which  she 
longed.  Aod.  as  he  prayed,  the  truth 
was  revealed.  She  saw  the  Son  of  God, 
and  ilie  Shepherd,  who  for  so  long  bad 
sought  Bis  child,  folded  her  to  His  bosom, 
and   she    was    at   reit.  —  Tht    Cftililrvn*t 


-:o:- 


A  HIimIii  PI«c4<  of  JndKniPnl. 

When  you  hear  of  a  place  uf  judgment 
I  ftuppoBe  you  will  picture  to  yourself  the 
court  of  a  king,  or  at  least  a  law  court 
where  the  magistrate  gives  his  decision  on 
the  Case  brougbt  before  him  after  huariug 
the  evidence  on  both  sides. 

The  judgment  seat  of  which  I  write, 
however,  w  neither  the  throne  of  a  king 
nor  the  bench  of  a  judge.  It  is  a  large 
flat  stone  placet)  in  tht!  often  air.  No  one 
is  seen  sitting  upon  it,  yet  the  Hindu  priest 
telU  the  {Kople  that  it  is  occupied  by  the 
king  of  kings,  their  god, 

Before  it  ynu  will  see  two  goats,  which 
have  been  presented  by  the  )teople  who 
have  had  the  dispute,  and  have  brought 
the  case  into  court  for  jiidgmeut.  A 
crowd  of  I'teople  have  gathered  to  see  who 
will  get  the  case. 

There  is  breathless  silencu  an  the  priest 
of  the  temple  nenr  by  stiinds  beftire  the 
two  goau,  and  then,  holding  some  sand 
in  each  hand,  sprinkles  it  upon  thdr 
backs.  The  goats  arc  now  let  loose  and 
the  people  watch  them  eagerly. 

By-ond-by  one  of  tliem  feeling  the  sand 
on  bis  skin  uncomfortably  begins  to  try 
and  shake  it  off.  As  soon  as  the  goat 
begins  Io  ^hake  himself  the  cose  is  de- 
cided in  favor  of  the  person  to  whom  that 
goat  belongs. 

Tou  will  think  Ihiia  a  funny  way  of  ad- 
ministering justice.  3titl  the  practice  waa, 
until  recently,  found  in  the  hills  of  India. 
Thi'i  is  but  one  instance  of  many  of  the 
foolish  supcrstitionct  in  India. 


-:o:- 


Tortnre  tor  Pardorf, 

Bt  IDA  BUXTON  COLK. 

iHamma,  Edith.  Sadie.  Ned,  and  Prank] 

E. — "  Mniuma.  that  wicked  Mr.  Long  u 
dead.  What  a  dreadful  thing  to  die  with 
one't)  sina  un  forgiven. " 


S. — "Do you  euppKse,  Maiuum,  he  knew 
that  the  blood  of  Chii.-il  would  nmlc«  «ven 
bis  Hcarlet  fiins  white  as  snow?" 

F.  —  "I  wish  every  heathen  had  had 
Mr.  Long's  chauoea  for  salvation." 

Mamma.— '•  The  heathen  »<aiily  need  the 
knowledge,  my  son.  Many  of  tbem 
endure  great  phvi^icul  paiti  thinking  to 
obtain  panion.  Iq  India  the  niethiKts  of 
self-tortun-  prueticeil  nre  horrible." 

E. — ■■  What  are  tliey,  Manama  'f 

Mamnia. — "  Some  throw  theni.s«lvea 
frotn  a  tall  baiuUiu  platform  upon  a  bed 
of  knive«*  nr  thorns  which  nland  upright: 
the  blnden  or  sharp  jwints  cut  and  tear 
the  Besb  iu  a  painful  uianner." 

S.— '-  And  du  they  Ihiuk  that  wiU  par- 
don ai«  r 

Mamma  — "  Yes;  tbey  hope  thereby  to 
gain  "rneric"  as  they  call  it.  Some 
thrust  the  knife  blades  into  the  Mesh  until 
the  Iiody  Eft  full  of  them." 

P. — "  1  Raw  a  picture  of  a  Hindoo  with 
a  long  iron  rod  through  the  end  of  his 
tougiie.     Wiw  that  torture  for  sin?  '* 

Mamma.  — "  Yee;  that  is  one  method, 
perhapA intended  forgoesip  or  for  untruth- 
fulneiw." 

N. — "Our  Sunday-School  teacher  told 
ns  about  the  Churrock.  how  they  swiug 
upon  it  in  the  air  for  twenty  miuutes  or 
half  an  bourand  then  come  down  pardon- 
ed." 

Mamma. — "The  Chiurock  resembles 
an  old  fashioned  well-sweep,  but  inateud 
of  a  hticket  at  one  end,  it  Iihh  a  pair  of 
huge  iron  booke  which  are  fastene<l  In 
the  hack  ju.st  below  the  shoulders;  the 
victim  i«  then  raised  and  as  Ned  says,  al- 
lowed to  awing  in  the  air.  Ah  Ihis  is  a 
very  painful  operation  some  rich  men 
biresutfetitule!"  to  (.uffer  for  them." 

S.— "They  must  really  desire  pardon 
to  endure  so  much." 

F.— "Ithuik  that  reiiuir^.'^  luoro  brav- 
ery  than  to  forsake  bad  habits  or  >)tand 
the  je«t*  nf  wi<*ked  iissfH-iaiea. " 

N.  —  '^Are  Uiese  all  the  methods  to 
receive  pardon?" 

Mamma.—"  No,  indeed;  sometimes 
several  men  tiland  together  in  a  row  and 
through  the  liidcs  of  each  is  drawn  a  large 
bamboo  rope." 

S.— "  That  is  the  worst  of  all.  Mamma," 

E. — "la  it  not  the  Hindrnt  who  is  run 
over  by  the  Juggernaut  V 

Mammo.— '*  Yea;  the  Juggernaut  is 
■the  lord  of  the  world'  wilh  tbem.  He 
hast  lUHuy  temples  and  priests.  Each 
year  they  celebrate  a  great  festival  in  bis 
honor,  about  half  a  million  people  attend- 
ing. They  send  men  out  all  over  India 
to  induce  people  to  goon  this  pilgrininge; 
tbey  start  nut  in  companies  of  forty,  Hfty 
and  more  to  travel  many  miles;  most  of 
the  pilgrims  are  women  and  childri-u: 
the  inns  are  fen*  and  crowded  »o  uiOBt  of 
them  have  to  deep  iu  the  ojk-u  air;  this 
festival  always  occurs  in  the  rainy  sea- 


i 


90 


THE  IDOLS  OF  THE  HEATHEN. 


Fon,  BO  fou  can  iniARint*  how  JDJuriotift  to 
the  health  Ih*;  joumpy  is." 

N.  — "  I  shriuid  thiok  Ihey  would  Hie." 

Mamiun.  —  "  AiNiiit  twouty  thuiifianil  of 
them  do  enrh  Tear;  it  io  Nifd  tlinl.  rroiii 
the  sickuras  anil  tilth  uf  W\v^  Ja^gfr- 
nautic  <:;xpvflition6  the  Abialic  cholera 
arises." 

EI. — "  It  swm.t  as  if  coinmoii  wnw 
ouKbt  to  teach  them  hi-tter  than  U>  throw 
away  tweoty  thoumnJ  lives  for  a  wooden 
idol  Dot  woith  the  paint  upon  him." 

Honiiiia. — "Our  modical  uiiMionaries 
foltow  these  procesf>ionH  anJ  aid  the  Bick 
and  dyitiK  wht'ii  allowed:  tlicy  have  wived 
many  lives;  while  Uratin^  the  patients 
tbey  tell  them  of  Jesun  'iniglity  to  sovi-.'" 

N. — "Are  any  converts  made?" 

Uamma. — "Very  often:  acme 
of  the  best  native  tea'.'hen  hu^e 
been  cuuvertetl  in  ihismamier." 

S. — "Whnt  is  the  car  of  the 
JuKK^rnauC,  Mamma?" 

Mamma. — "At  the  great  fes- 
tival huge  cars  with  imaifeK  of 
the  go4  arc  drawn  abciiit  and 
those  desIrniiR  of  obtaining  merit 
throw  themselvea  upon  thy 
ground  and  the  great  wheels  run 
over  them." 

E. — "  ITow  flirange  the  fiimplp 
way  of  pardon  thnmgli  C^l^i^t 
must  seem  to  them." 

Mammii.  — "  It  iw  hlessed  news 
to  many  who  heor  and  acce[ii. 
and  it  in  cncijuroKing  to  know 
how  many  natives  become  preneh- 
ers  and  teachers  of  the  Won!, 
pointiug  out  the  Fount  whieli 
cleanHetli  sin. 

All  sing  one  verae  of 
"Then  ia  AfounMln  flit»d  Willi  blood." 


BKCOMD  cnn.D. 
They  alt  hare  mouths,  but  can  not  talk ; 
They  all  have  feet,  but  can  not  walk: 
Two  e;vs  that  can  not  sec  have  thuy, 
A  t^tngue  that  not  a  word  can  say. 
[Chotuft.] 

THIRD  caiLO. 
Two  ears  that  ne'er  a  sound  have  beard, 
Hands  that  for  work  have  never  stirred  ; 
Each  has  a  nose  that  can  not  smell, 
A    throat    through  which    no    note  doth 
flwell. 

[Obams.] 

POURTQ   CUILD. 

So  every  one  that  trustclh  them, 


What  priceless  bleanngs  tbua  are  given, 
By  Utin  who  made  botti  earth  and  hearea; 
The  earth  for  man  to  dwell  on,  gave; 
Id  heaven  He  waits  our  souls  to  save. 
[Choru8.j 


* 


Tli«  Idola  of  <he  Heatliru, 

\An   BriTciif  for  Afitioit  CireUa 
Kith  Jtfodong.] 

8I»0L,B  VOICB. 

Children,  do  ytm  the  story  know 
Of  Idol  gi>d«?  And  can  yoti  show 
What  they  are  like,  and  hy  whose 

bands 
Are  foriued  the  gods  of  beatben  lands? 


[Recitation  by  all  uf  Ps.  cxv.,  2-8  with 
motioopj 

FIRST  CHILD. 

King  David,  in  his  Psnluis,  hath  told 
Their  idols  silver  are,  and  gold ; 
Only  the  work  of  Inimun  httnds, 
Tbo  gods  of  far-off  heathen  lands. 


9&iS^UsSaeL 


A  cniNESB  WOUAN  Oy  BONO  KONU. 

These  worthless  idols  wrought  by  roeo, 
They,    too,   who  make  tbem  with  their 

hands, 
Are  like  these  gods  of  heathen  lands. 
j  [Chorus.] 

[Recitations,  with  motions,  of  fsa.  zUt. 

SIKOLB   VOICR, 
Now,  folded  be  your  little  bauds; 

Then,  all  together,  you  may  tell 
How  unlike  gods  of  heathen  lands 

Fs  our  great  God,  wc:  love  so  well. 


CLASS. 

If  we  our  love  to  llim  confess, 


ALL  IS  CaORCS'. 

Our  Ood  is  in  the  beavena  above — 
We'll  praise  Hlro  with  full  hearts  of  love;    He  will  bo  mindful  us  to  bletts; 
We'll  shout  husaunuu  tu  Ilis  name.  He  has  enough  to  spare  for  all, 

WbUe  heaven  and  earth  His  powers  pro-    nolds  wide  Tlis  arms  to  great  and  small, 
claim.  '  [Chorus.] 


<>  let  us  pniisc  Itim  with  each  breath. 
Before  our  eyelids  close  in  death; 
E'en  now  begin  to  sing  His  praise, 
E'en  now  to  Him  gUd  songs  we  'II  raiae. 
[Chorus.] 

—Mrt.  W.  a.  Kmnt^, 

Hlrmuzf.  Thlnaftln  Cbliui. 

Men   w(-ur   lou^  jjellieoats   and    i-arry 
fane,  while  the  wnuien  wear  short  jacJcvt* 
and  carry  canea. 

A  bachelor  is  likened  to  n 
eounlerfeit  coin  ;  he  is  IooVpI 
upon  with  suspicion  even  by 
memhpfn  of  bis  own  household. 

They  feed  their  friends  aurop- 
tuoiisly  when  dead,  but  let  them 
take  caiv  of  theraiielvea  the  best 
they  could  while  alive. 

Lovetiiaking  is  only  done  lbn<e 
days  after  marriage.  It  is  not 
only  considered  the  safeft  way  to 
get  ahead  of  a  rival,  but  the 
Hui-eflt  way  to  get  a  wife  witbwit 
toeing  much  time. 

To  encourage  honealy  and  «'.o- 
cority.  confidentifll  clerks  ami 
salesmen  in  all  branches  uf  in- 
duMry  receive  an  annual  net 
[jercenlRge  of  the  firm's  l.usinew 
iK'sidea  their  regular  salaries. 

If    a    Chtnaman    desires    the 

■'    i;)i  of  an  enemy,  he  goes  and 

111.,;-;  biaiM?lf    upon 'his    neigh* 

U)r's  ilotir.     It  is  a  sure  cure  to 

kill    not     only     that     perliculnr 

fnemy.  but  member*  of  his  eo- 

tire  family  will    lie  in   jeopardy 

uf  losiug  their  lives. 

,    _    ;        A   man  could   Iwrrow  mooey 

^  ;^     an  the  strength  of  hitt  having  ■ 

bun,  but  no  one  would  advance 

hini    n  cent  if  he    bad    a  doun 

daughtorfi.  The  former  in  rwpon- 

sible  for  the  debts  of  hia  father  for  ihre** 

generutioutf.     The  taller  is  only  re<t|»on- 

sihJe  for  the  delits  of  her  own  husband. 

When  a  Cliinnnian  meets  another  be 
!(bakes  and  sc^ueezeti  his  own  bands  and 
cdverb  bis  head.  U  great  friends  Itad 
not  ^ee^  each  oilier  for  a  long  lime,  after 
the  mutual  handshaking  they  would  rab 
shoulders  until  they  became  tired.  In- 
stead or  asking  each  other's  heallb.  tbey 
would  say:  "  Have  you  eaten  your  rice? 
Where  are  you  going  ?  Wliat  is  your 
bttidnesfl  when  you  get  there  ?  How  old 
are  you  ?  and  bow  much  did  you  pay  ti3t_ 
your  shoes  ?" 

One  of  the  strangett  things  of  all 
these  jteople  is  that  every  man  f^eeins  to 
l)e  ultending  Ktrtctly  to  his  own   buaineas 


my  '«^j 
abol^ 


Thv  flea  or  thf  Kalian*. 

nV  MIU-   ARVtLU   ROUIBAUUn. 

fallowlDir  ex«iT(i«  requlmi  clsht  Klrli.  all 
riM.  or  of  twv  siz'-ii,  on«  ot  tb«  Iftrver  oii«e 
lb«  part  of  A,mcrle«.  Sbs  sbould  Uk»  her 
ow«rd  one  mid  of  the  ro«inun.partt7  ficloft 
tlicDw  Am  the  otbon  com*  In  lti«r  thoxM 
m  qtuner-drcle,  uid  eKch  ooe  AaorsM 
cft.  Tber  Bhould  all  carry  the  (lag  of  the 
r  tbar  reprewot.  uad  tb«  natlra  ooaiiune 
•)M  add  to  Uie  Intemt  of  tba  exeralMt. 
un  cao  be  made  In  the  form  of  a  liaaner,  at 
QIC  «xpeD«e.  br  ucInK  camtirLc  awl  planing 
me  of  the  eountrr  across  the  tup  [n  oeiiar. 
America  redbM  her  Brat  part,  Ui^n  Japau 
mier  and  recite— theti  Clih]n.  atui  ou  on. 
ngiOK  of  the  vrrM  "Shall  we  whciv  mmin 
hted,  etc-,"  hnmedtatel]'  aft«r  the  cxfTctim, 
rlaRO  off  Lbn  raiitruiD,liaK  agtiud  pfTeot.) 


^1 


AMKBICA. 

ica,  bf loved  home! 
lat  happinea-)  th;  subjects  kuow — 
tnaoifold  the  blewiiign  are 
lich  tbou  upoD  them  doat  bestow, 
rliile  with  patrlutic  fire 
pulses  thrill  from  thoughts  of  tliee, 
reatest  cause  Tor  thaokfulnetB 
or  th;  CbrUtisDit;. 

JAPAN. 

Dme  IB  far  across  tlie  a<»s — 
sa;  my  name  is  Japaoeae, 
iMfiet  in  this  grand  domain 
■e  light  and  libert;  doth  reign-^ 
juBt  a  mesiiagc'  \s  my  praver 
,nj  to  mjf  i>eople  there. 

^m  (»iHA. 

9ine  is  too  across  the  scaa — 
neighlioi  to  the  Jajmuese: 
lie  couotrjr  broad  and  Tair, 
rich  in  ancient  lore,  and  rare — 
fet  the  thrall  of  ignorance 
holda  her  captive  is  intCDse. 
»n  joii  tell  me  of  a  hnnd 
ccor  now  my  native  land  ? 

INDIA. 

Himalaya's  lofty  |>eak, 
D  down  to  lovely  Ceylon's  side: 
e  soft,  spice-Uden  breezes  blow, 
d  tropic  waters  gently  glide: 
!  19  the  8pot  that  /  call  home, 
d  nut  tt  fairer  ouo  iK-rchance 
I  find  if  you  shuiiUl  travel  o'er 
>  whole  of  nature's  vast  expanse, 
ret  the  sun  upon  bis  round 
DCS  not  upon  more  misery — 
learta  are  aching  for  relief 
3  India  loudly  calls  for  thee. 

H^  AFKICA. 

ont  the  ftnlds  of  Africa— 

and  with  mystery  shadowed  o>r, 

e  to  tell  to  thee  a  tale 

tt  if  Dot  merely  passing  lore : 

.  tale  to  melt  the  heart, 

kle  to  make  the  blood  nm  cold, 

mes  committed  ia  the  name 

woKbtesB  idols,  grim  and  old. 

ark  Iht*  cloud  of  ignorance 

1 00  my  country's  horizon, 


Aiid  we  must  suffer  lilt  the  work 
Of  white  man  brings  a  brighter  dawn. 

Say,  can  you  send  a  messenger 
To  14*8011  my  dying  people  there  ? 

Oh!  send  ub  help  for  Africa  — 

And  send  it  quickly  is  my  prayer. 

TCRKEV. 

On  soft  and  downy  pillows, 

In  bioidered  vesture  gay. 
My  sisters  of  uiy  native  land 

Pmrr  all  their  hours  away. 
They  know  not  of  the  ploasure 

or  a  life  of  usefuLopss, 
Thi-y  know  no  luvio^  Saviour 

Who  would  their  efforts  bless. 
Ohi  won't  you  come  and  lead  them 

In  the  way  that  tbou  hast  trod  i 
The  way  Uiat  leads  to  hn]>pine9s. 

To  heaved  and  to  God. 

SOtTTH    AKBKICA. 

Down  where  the  mighty  Amazon 

Rolls  on  in  grandeur  to  the  sea^ 
Aod  where  the  rugged  Andes  rise 

In  all  their  lofty  majesty. 
Where  sweetest  flowers  and  fnii la  abound, 

Where  agile  t>easts  and  song-birdn  roam, 
Where  e'en  the  glistening  diamond  rests, 

There  is  the  place  tliat  /call  liome. 
But  tnidht  these  blessings  rich  and  rate 

Sin  grows,  and  towers  over  all : 
And  man  alone-  is  liideous. 

While  his  nlxjde  is  beautiful. 
But  can  Iwnighlcd  man  enjoy 

A  light  that  he  has  never  t>een  ? 
Oh  I  come  aod  lead  us  ia  the  way 

That  thy  own  feet  doth  travel  in. 

ITALY- 

Hy  traveU  have  been  f»r  and  wide: 

Frnm  Ilaly  most  dear  lo  mo, 
Througli  every  country  of  the  globe, 

And  all  the  islands  of  thu  sea. 
Where'er  the  love  of  God's  unknowo. 

And  Jesus  is  no  fireside  theme, 
There  are  the  haunts  of  nretchednesa, 

Brutality  and  suffering. 
What  shall  I  say  imto  them,  then, 

As  I  my  journey  still  pursue? 
My  light  has  very  meagre  been, 

And  I  hare  come  to  learn  of  you. 

AUBRICA. 

T«  all  have  come  to  ask  of  me 
The  way  to  light  and  liberty  : 
Tou  crave  a  message  at  my  hand 
To  carry  to  your  uiitive  land  : 
This  is  the  message  I  would  send. 
Be  it  to  either  foe  or  friend  : 

There  is  no  light  save  light  iu  Christ, 

No  |)owcr  that  can  your  wives  remove 
Except  the  power  that  is  the  source 

Of  light,  and  libeity,  and  love. 
Oh,  learn  to  know  the  Saviour  /icrt 

Where  all  these  benellts  abound, 
Thee  go  and  tell  thy  people  there 

What  peace  and  joy  thy  soul  hath  found. 


'  And  you,  my  friends,  will  you  not  aid 
I      A  cause  so  worthy  and  so  vast  f 
I  Will  you  not  give  a  coin  or  prayer 
I      To  help  some  earnest  soul  lo  Chriatl 
And  "Thine  shall  Ik*  the  glory,  Lord, 

If  by  some  word  or  deed  of  mine 
The  light  that  tills  my  life  to-day 

lato  some  darkened  soul  shall  shine." 

(Theftr*ipartof  theresporiaeof  A  merlin  ahould 
beaddroascd  to  tti«  itirta— tbo  tint  four  line*  of  the 
laalTvne  to  the  audieoce,  and  the  last  four  with 
IbaereeralMd,) 

:o:^ 

BDVC-ATION  IN  CHINA. 

Wlien  the  little  fellow  enters  tin- 
BchtH)l-room  for  the  tarnt  lime,  and  han 
made  his  oljeiwiTice  to  Confncina,  thvr 
pBlroti  tuiiiit  of  education,  and  to  lii» 
teacher,  hn  tak««  aa  his  Urst  book  what 
i9  called  in  English  the  "  Three  Character 
OlMSic,"  a  sort  of  Chincae  ilogg^rel 
arraogetl  in  lines  of  three  characters 
each. 

His  first  duty  is  to  cominit  all  thin  lo 
meuiury,  and  to  learn  to  rewd  aod  to 
write  each  character  in  it.  It  contains 
a  sniatterinK  of  Cbinene  history,  monil 
|»receptB  and  wisp  aayings.  He  commits 
each  day's  portion  to  memory  by  ahoul- 
ing  it  out,  character  by  character,  at  the 
tup  n(  his  voice,  tf  he  kfe|M  quiet  he 
gets  a  whipping.  A  thoroughly  studioua 
boy  will  almo!»t  raise  the  roof  u(  the 
school-house  with  bis  shuiit». 

When  he  Iiuh  'hGcked"  all  this  book — 
recited  it  with  liis  twck  lunied  to  the 
teacher- be  is  fjiven  his  second,  which 
is  "The  Handn-il  Family  Namen."  Thiw 
ctmtains  iibrioluteJy  no  nense  at  all,  but  is 
merely  a  list,  also  arranged  in  a  enrt  of 
rhyme,  of  the  hundred  allowable  sumamea 
Id  China.  When  he  has  committed  all 
these  to  memory,  and  can  read  aud  write 
each  separate  character,  ho  is  put  into 
the  ■'Clajsic*  of  Confucius." 

These  fornk  really  the  chief  substaoctt 
of  all  Chinese  education. 

When  it  is  known  that  they  were 
written  at  leant  live  hundred  years  before 
Christ,  Ihelr  Htness  fur  forming  the  entire 
educatiun  of  all  olnsses  in  a  nation  of  four 
hundred  millions  of  people  may  ea&ily  he 
judged.  They  contain  much  pure  moral- 
ity, incLch  idolatrous  teaching,  a  little 
Chinese  hlitory  and  geography,  and  many 
pages  the  meaning  of  which  the  ablest 
scholar  of  the  pres^ent  day  utterly  fails  to 
di»cover. 

Yet  this  ^Murse  of  study  coniplete.H  the 
education  of  the  Chinese  boy.  and  is  sup- 
posed to  lit  him  Iu  guide  the  affairs  of  a 
great  nation. 

He  coni«*  i>ut  of  school  knowing 
nothing  of  any  of  the  scierces;  nothing 
of  geography,  ext^ept  that  heaven  itv 
round,  and  the  earth  square,  with  China 
in  the  centre;  nothing  of  astronomy, 
except  that  a  comet  is  a  sure  forerunner 
of  calamity,  and  that  an  ecli|j(*e  is  causeil 
by  an  attempt  made  by  a  dog  to  eat  up 


i 


the  aim  or  moon;  nothinf^of  other  nations 
beyond  a  raRup  iden  thai  tlii-re  are  hordes 
of  wandering.  uncivHixed  ra^alxmdfl 
acrom  the  wa-*,  wIiq  live  in  wrftchftint-tta 
and  b»rl>nrittm.  unltU-ss^d  hy  tht^  li);hl 
and  Klorr  of  (,'hinfl,  «nd  Fspnrrd  in  \M\ 
hy  the  Euiporor:  and  nothing  of  religion 
hcyond  a  (issue  of  thp  moat  alMiird  and 
childish  superstitions.  Such  h  a  fair 
flummary  of  the  rdueation  of  a  Cliinesf 
3y. 

— :  o : 

CniNBKK    SCHOLAHS. 

Tt  has  been  tiaid  that  thfrc  are  mure 
iKJoka  published  in  Chinii,  and  mors 
people  able  to  read  them,  than  iu  any 
other  country  in  the  world;  and  j-et  the 
Chineae  Ian(fuag«  i'b  sncb  an  exefeJinj,'ly 
dtfncult  one  that  It  takes  a  hoy  the  bwt 
pare  of  hw  nchool  life  to  learn  to  read  the 
faumuK  "Sacred  Btioks,"  whicli  evrrj- 
Chineao  scholar  in  ex[nfled  bi  know 
alraoet  by  heart. 

Before  any  man  {%  alloweil  to  take 
office  under  the  Cliini.'^ie  Ki.ivemiiient.  he 
is  obligiHl  to  pa*ft  certain  exaniinatiuni-  in 
the  books  wUirh  are  taught  in  the  schools, 
and  on  some  other  HuhjectA.  If  he  rioes 
not  succeed  at  one  exaniinaUon,  he  may 
try  again  and  again,  and  it  is  no  um-oin- 
mon  Bight  to  see  quit*-  old  men  n-oniitig 
up  for  exaoiiualion  side  hy  side  with  boys 
and  young  men  fresh  from  coJlege. 

When  a  man  has  pa^jsed  the  examina- 
tion, be  haA  a  right  tu  wear  a  particular 
kind  of  button  on  tin*  top  of  bis  L-up,  and 
by  Ibid  button  ht  iii  know  lo  I'verj  one 
who  !«;es  biin  as  a  scholar  or  learned  man. 

This  is  an  liouor  very  much  coveted  in 
China.  They  tell  of  i.ine  poor  hoy  who 
hung  his  books  lo  the  liorns  of  his  buffalo 
that  he  might  learn  *vlii(e  following  Hie 
plow,  and  of  another  who.  too  poor  to 
afford  hiniscir  IJghtH  at  night,  txired  a 
hole  in  the  imrtition  wall  and  studietl  by 
help  of  his  neiglihor'K  light. 

:o: 

The  nfeB««Kt>  on  Iho  Fan. 
av  MKH.  u.  r  iiaAti. 

More  than  fifty  years  »go  a  missiotiar>' 
to  India  was  aitting  on  his  verandn, 
Iang\)id  with  tllne.s!f  and  hard  work,  and 
longing  for  the  opportunities  to  preach 
the  GoiJ)M^t  which  his  Im-k  of  Hlrength 
denied  him.  It  was  a  rtunny  ilay,  hut  the 
Tenuida  was  cool  and  shaded.  The  air 
was  sweet  with  the  iK-rfume  of  nuwei"*. 
and  there  were  curious  jtrople,  nlrnnge 
sl^ta  and  ttoumlH  vnougb  to  have  etlraet- 
ed  the  attention  of  one  not  HccuHtomed  to 
life  in  a  heathen  city, 

But  the  mi^isionary's  lljoughI«  wer<' 
buey  with  a  little  IianiJ  of  native  Clirjs- 
lians  who  were  ahout  t'>  gather  for  in- 
Klruction  from  the  Word  uf  God,  and 
with  whum,  alas  !  he  could  not  meet;  and 
then  with  the  crowds  nf  heathen  on  the 
streets,  thronging  the  temples  and  the 
bazaars. 


Day  after  day  he  had  stood  among 
these  crowds,  telling  Ihetn  the  sweet 
story  of  a  Suvioui'm  love,  selling  i»r  giving 
them  (^iiiflian  books  and  ports  of  the 
Uihie.  How  much  they  rememlwred  of 
what  he  said,  how  many  bad  rend  the 
little  hooks,  he  did  not  know;  yet  be 
lored  li>  think  that  in  this  way  the  Gospel 
had  found  ilR  way  to  many  h«arta  and 
homes.  But  to-day  all  this  must  be  left 
to  other  hinds.  Close  Ifcside  him  was  a 
palm  leaf,  large  and  chinit>y,  hut  a  com- 
fort in  a  chmnte  like  that  of  India. 

"  It«  l»>auty  is  not  in  its  tttiape." 
thought  the  mis-ionury.  "hut  I  would 
like  ti,"  send  it  on  a  incwBige.  I  lielieve 
ril  try  an  eipertment." 

Taking  an  iron  pen  he  traced  on  the 
bruaJ  leaf  the  story  of  Clirist's  life,  of 
Uis  death  fur  sinners  and  Hik  gift  of 
everlasting  life. 

After  the  meeting  was  nverthe  nativM 
cauie  flocking  in  to  see  the  teacher. 
Amutig  them  wa»  a  new-comer,  ii  utranger 
who  had  followed  on  into  the  compound, 
eager  to  gratify  a.  curiosity  which  had 
been  awakened  by  the  ringing  of  the 
bytnns.  The  mi»sionary  was  too  weary 
tn  talk,  but  he  gave  the  fan  to  the  un- 
known Tisitor.  told  him  there  was  n  meti- 
page  on  it  fur  bini.  and  hade  biui  come 
the  next  day  for  an  exjilnnation. 

Tlie  noul  day  came,  bnt  not  thenativft. 
The  misftionary  gradually  regained  his 
strei)f;th,  iipeiit  his  lire  in  India,  and 
finally  died.  But  lie  never  beard  uguiu 
froui  his  unknuvi  tj  visitor  or  the  message 
on  the  tan.  For  oil  he  knew  to  the 
contrary  the  "  experiment  "  was  a  failure. 
Yet  all  the  while  that  mesaage  was  doing 
Its  work. 

Nut  very  long  ago  another  mii%ionary 
!  in  India  was  surprised  by  a  visitor  who 
came  not  from  cnriuaity,  but  with  a  tnes- 
I  sage  from  one  of  the  tril«-'&  of  Central 
India,  wfiere  few  if  any  miwionaries  brive 
ever  gone.  Thi-  native  was  himself  the 
chief  or  bead  man  of  his  trihe.  and  he 
presented  uii  earui-st  plea  that  a  teacher 
might  come  acid  live  with  bis  peoj^lc,  to 
teach  tliem  the  way  of  life. 

And  what  sort  of  a  lelttruf  introduc- 
tion do  you  think  be  brought  with  him  ? 
It  virati  none  intliHr  than  the  palm-leaf  on 
which,  so  many  years  before,  the  mission- 
ary  had  traced  the  story  of  Jvauit'  love, 
worn  aliiKrst  to  shrecls  by  frequent  read- 
ings. 

"■  Wheredid  you  get  this  t"  inquired  the 
missionary. 

•■  Tlie  Most  Holy  sent  it  to  ub,"  devout- 
ly replied  the  Hindu. 

And  then  f  nlLowexl  a  story  more  strange 
than  any  romance,  how  a  chief  of  a 
neightKU'iiig  trilte  bad  given  it  to  him 
with  the  assLirance  that  he  had  fleen  a 
holy  man,  who  had  ]mt  the  message  into 
his  hands;  bow  he  had  kept  it  a  long 
lime,  bow  the  people  bad  given  up  idol 


worship,  opium  chewing  and  stnukiDg. 
and  in  T<ome  cattes  the  u^e  of  intcxicaling 
drinks,  till  now  tbey  were  ffeling  the 
necessity  of  leading  a  holy  life  and  i 
desire  to  know  more  of  the  true  Ood. 

•'All  the  tribes  alxiiit  us,"  urged  thp 
chief,  "beg  thai  some  one  may  come  to 
teach  our  people  about  the  Lord  Jeani 
Christ  and  how  we  are  to  love  and  aem 
Him."  All  this  blessing  came  fnam  the 
mispionary*s  experiment,  the  me«aenKer 
fan  ttent  out  on  its  mis«lon  so  long  aga 
You  may  have  beard  the  story  before, 
hut  its  meaning  i»,  ever  new.  It  is  only 
another  version  of  an  older  story,  written 
tbousanrln  of  yearn  ago,  which  reada: 

"My  wor<l  shall  not  return  unto  lie 
void,  but  shall  accomplish  the  thfog 
whereunto  I  eeiit  it." 

Hold  Paat  Till  I  Conte. 

j      Who  would  like  to  hear  a  true  stor^  of 

'  a  Hindu  child  'i    I  will  write  rou  one  I 

heard    the   other  day.     And    who    doM 

"I"  mean,  do  you  ask?     Quite  right  to 

FclLle  that  liefore  the  utoty.     Well.  I  am 

the  first  Zenana  worker  sent  out  by  tbe 

I  New  Zealand    churches.     You    thou^it 

minioDaries  needed  togo  to  New  Zealand, 

didn't  you  ?    But  now  there  are  ao  raanjr 

Euglitili  there  lliat  they  have  not   onlj 

missionaries  for  their  own  country,  but 

are  in  their    turn  tiending  them   out  la 

,  India. 

I      Now  for  the  story.     A  Hindu    was  one 

day    writing   letters    with  tlie   doors    all 

;open,  l>ecauKe  of  the  beat,  rnd  I o  let  the 

'breeze  come  in.     His    little    tioy,    Uine 

lyearsiold,  was  playing  near  hi ui.     Pre»- 

I  ently  a  servant  came  to  call  the  Hindn  to 

I  Aee  a  friend  on  husineisf).    The  Hindu  ro«r 

I  to  settle  the  business,  and,   calling   the 

little  chil<]   outside,  tiaid  lohiui:    "Put 

your  band  over  my  pajierti  to  keep  them 

I  from  blowing  away,  and  hold  them  fast 

'  till  I  couie  liack." 

Many  Hindu  children  are  diKibedienl, 
but  this  child  oanie  at  once  and  did  what 
he  was  told. 

As  be  Htooil  with  hiit  little  hand  on  hi« 

father's    papers,    be    counted    first    how 

many  spldem  he  could  see  in  the  roof. 

Then  bow  many  squares  there   were  in 

the  mats,  and  so  on:  hut  us  the  minutes 

^  went  by  be  got  #a  tired.  Chough  he  kept 

changing  the  hand,   that  many  a  liUJ« 

sigh   and    big  jawn    said   very    plainly: 

■*  I  wish  father  would  come  back.''     Bot 

the  fathtr  ha<l  to  «toy  more  than  an  botn', 

I  and  though  many  a  time  be  remembered 

I  his   ebi)d.     he     supptMed    some    servant 

I  would    go    and    [tut    away    bis  papen. 

I  When  he  came  hack,  at  lust,  and  saw  the 

dear  little    thin^    still    there    patiently 

standing,  be  snatched   it  up.  feeling  be 

could  not  love  it  enough  for  its  obedience. 

Jesus  has  given  us  each  wmelbingto 

hold  fast  till  lie  cumes.     May  each  of  us 

pruTe  as  faithful  tu  our  trust  as  a  Hindn 

heathen  child  did  to  bisV 

Your  new  friend, 

ROAAUE  MacOsOROB. 
P^rrefdpore,  E.  Bengal. 


Soarb  of  Cfinrch  Sxtrnsion 
'    of  tl^c  311ethoai$1  £piscO' 
!  pat  <rJiurrl|. 

KKv.  A.  J,  mrvwrr,  on..  u..i>-,  coRHiMroxDiMa  bkc- 

RVrART.  IOWaBOH  ••TKBKr,  PIIILAtlBUIllA.  PA- 

A,t   ihe  annu&l  nieetitig  of  the  Boards, 
held  ill  Pliiludclpbia  in  Xowuibi-r   tost,  i 
Bi«hop  ViiiCL-ul  SHiiI : 

"Thebfginningof  ihe  great  miwionHry  ^ 
tnoTcmcDt  Uatea  from  Abram's  call  to  ^o 
from  Mestipotunin  to  the  land  of  Canaan. 
When  lie  camv  into  Cmmnii  ttiul  wns  be- 
tween EbftI  and  G«rizim.  he  built  an  altar. 
That  wati  the  incipicDcy  of  Ihc  Church 
Extvasiuu  muvi'iiicut.  Then,  when  he 
went  Invrard  the  Mnitb.  lio  built  nn  iillur 
between  Hclhel  and  Ai.  When  lie  went 
toE^jptflic  went  fur  tiiROwnooiivenicncc, 
and  sot  at  the  c<>m]naniJ  of  Qod.  lie  did 
some  Iblugs  there  cot  very  crcditublf  to 
hiin,  and  hv  did  not  build  nn  nltsr.  The 
Church  ExtcDsioD  Board  ia  iiiti-resU'd  in 
the  idea  ol  place.  The  early  altar  de- 
Teto|>ed  ioto  ihc  tahernHClc,  the  tabLrnnclc 
iolu  the  tt'inpk*.  In  all  of  tliesc  there  wa^ 
the  ideit  of  pWure.  The  idcti  uf  place  Iihk 
little  to  do  with  ttie  present  dUpetiMtion: 
beac«  I  would  em})hiBi/e  the  thought  that 
our  churches  are  places  which  provide 
iipportunities  for  gpiritual  wurahip.  The 
Board  of  Church  Kxtcii^ioit  haa  douc  a 
good  W4irk  ill  imjiroving  tlie  church  archi- 
Ltccture  uf  our  country,  itDr]  1  ant  glad  lo 
^;  the  Ik>ard  haH  very  tittle  to  do  with 
the  Oothic  architecture  that  takes  <iur 
thought  back  to  the  darkness  aii J  super- 
rtlUoD  of  mediieval  time^.'* 


■ReT.  W.  A.  Spc-ncer.  DD.,  AsfiiUant 
Torreaponding  Secretary  of  the  Society, 
presente  the  folluwiaR  as  au  experiment 
worth  trying: 

la  1881  the  lale  W.  C.  DcPauw,  i»f  New 
Albany,  Indiana,  whos«  beaefactiona  have 
ilded  8o  many  worthy  causes,  gave  Chap- 
kin  HcCabe  fSSO  for  the  Froutler  Fund, 
lie  did  again  and  again  before  lii» 
death.  The  Chaplain  suoq  after  visited 
WatertowD.  Unkota,  and  lectured  in  a 
hall,  OD  --TUc  Bright  Side  of  Libby 
PrisoD,"  and  hI  the  cloM  of  the  lecture 
raised  a  eubhcription  to  build  a  church. 
By   promifling  them   thia  $320   from  (he 

runticr  Fund,  mure  thiiii  u  thousand  doL- 
Iftm  wiu  secured,  and  the  church  was  built 
fttAOMt  of  11.700. 

Id  five  years  the  congregation  had  out- 
grown the  church  building,  and  was  com- 
Jwlled  to  go  to  a  hall  for  their  servicer. 
They  sold  the  old  church,  and  under  the 
leadership  of  Pastor  Clough  and  I'residing 
Xlder  Traveller,  comcnencvd  building  a 
new  and  Inrger  one.  November  llih  was 
dedication  day,  and  I  took  a  journey  of 
iristeen  hundred  miles  to  help  this  enier- 
prise.  Its  electric  lights,  cathedral  gla>>8 
windows,  carpets,  pews,  furniahinga,  all 
were  in  the  best  of  taste,  and  teslifl^d  lo 
the  courage  oud  refinement  of  paator  and 


penplf,  wh"  have  now,  porhops,  the  finest 
Melhoiiisi.  church  in  the  territory. 

The  rahic  'of  the  new  church  and  the 
parsonage,  practically  rebuilt,  was  over 
fifteen  thousand  doltam.  Four  thousand 
remained  to  be  raised  on  dedication  day. 
The  ]M»fltor  hud  n  hlarkl>oard  prepared 
with  f'liir  hundred  numbered  wjuares  upon 
it,  each  square  counling  for  ten  dollats. 
Two  or  three  former  pastors  were  present 
to  help  us.  and  Pastor  Clmigh  and  Elder 
TTaveller  rendend  invaluable  Bervice. 
Governor- elect  Meliette  and  otlier  outside 
friends  atsiatcd  and  eiK^uuraged  us,  and  at 
the  cUi»e  of  ihe  morning  service  we  had 
the  debt  wiped  out. 

In  the  erening  a  revivnt  service  was 
crowned  with  divine  bless-ing.  and  twenty 
persona  naked  for  prayer,  and  some  of 
(hem  Were  converted  at  I  he  newly  dedi- 
cated altar. 

Brother  DePaiiw's  gift  of  $830  stnrtPil 
the  cutcrprifie  that  now  hns  sixty  times  the 
value  of  that  first  investment.  Where  el m 
will  money  multiply  itself  sixty-fold  in 
seven  jears  ? 

Arc  there  not  onu  hundred  generous 
givers  who  will  send  Dr.  Kynett^^JJJOeach 
for  our  Frontier  Fund,  lo  plant  one  hun- 
dred new  churches  immcdiatelv  i 

More  than  one  hundred  applications  are 
on  tile  in  our  oflice.  and  four  hundred 
plarrvs  are  wailing  for  hel]>.  where  $2JJ0 
would  cause  »  chiiroh  to  be  built  within  a 
jear.  We  have  a  thousand  preachiiig- 
places  in  Dakota  nlonc,  and  over  sewn 
hundred  are  without  a  church.  Shall  we 
have  help  for  our  needy  West  and  South  t 
-o:— 

('mbolle  Htid  Prateaiant   Convert*. 

Dr.  Warneck,  wiio  also  is  a  leading 
authority  on  miSBJon  matters,  has  cum- 
piled  Some  statistics  on  the  number  of 
converts  reported  frutu  Catholic  and  from 
Protestant  societies.  His  summary  is 
that  the  former  reports  268,700  converts 
in  Africa  2,000,000  in  Asia,  59,000  id 
Occanica.  ^30,000  in  America,  or  a  tolal 
uf  3,053,700.  Protestant  M>RieLie&  reiiort 
577,000  in  Afrie*  700,000  in  Asia.  280.000 
in  Ocejintca.  and  GSB.OOO  in  America,  or 
a  total  of  3.245,700.  l>r.  Waroeck  re- 
marks: 

"  I  must  confess  that  these  figures  sur* 
prised  me,  Cimsidering  the  grand  aud 
imposing  organization  of  thu  CalhuUc 
Church,  the  larger  number  of  its  mission- 
aries, their  rapid  method  of  receiving 
into  the  church  comiiumion  larger  ouni- 
ber»  and  the  great  advantage  enjoyed 
by  the  fact  that  they  liiive  been  at  ihe 
work  many  centuries  before  our  work 
began,  I  had  thought  that  numerically 
their  mission  auecessi  would  vastly  exceed 
that  of  the  ProteAtants. 

"  I..eaving  out  of  consideration  Asia, 
where  chiefly  those  who  are  dvcendants 
of  coverts  of  earlier  centuries  in  China 
and  India  hwcU  the  number  in  the  Homnn 
Catholic  reporta,    it   must    he   seen    that 


everywhere  else  the  mission  work  of  tlie 
Evangelical  Church  is  far  iu  advance  oC 
Hiat  of  the  Rotnnu  Catholic." 


— :o:- 


■forulMisi  ror  ClirlMl. 

UT   RKV.   J.   •!.   fKltS.   U.D. 

In  the  Austin  Conference  I  heard  thin 
thrilling  incident.  It  parallels  the  hem- 
ism  of  the  fathers  of  Mtthodiom.  Kev. 
(j.  W.  Ki':hardson.  a  one-armed  Method- 
ist minister,  sixty  years  old,  was  sent  last 
year  to  Clarendon,  away  up  on  the  fron* 
tier.  Theie  was  no  church,  no  parsoniige, 
no  house  even  where  lie  enuld  hire  a  riKim 
In  sleep — not  even  in  a  hotel.  He  founri 
that  he  must  do  something.  There  was 
nn  retreat  in  this  one  armed,  gray  haired 
hero  He  de|Hiflited  his  household  ^oods 
on  the  open  prairie.  Tneu  ho  found  a 
second-hand  tent  and  tiou^ht  it  for  a 
home.  lie  pitched  it  on  the  prnirie,  and 
tbn>ugh  the  cold  wintt  r  of  \iiiiS  this  in- 
vincible Mctho'list  minister  lived  in  that 
tent  and  suffered  for  Jeeiui'  wike.  He 
could  tind  nu  plncc  to  pn-aeh  and  so  he 
threw  open  his  lent  for  divine  Services; 
giitht-red  the  people  and  pretiched  lo  Ihem 
the  gliiriouH  Go«.pel  (hat  is  no  suited  to 
pioneer  hardships.  He  inspired  the  peo- 
ple with  hiA  own  7.ealous  Hpiril,  He  said 
tliat  they  miiAt  and  should  have  a  rhurrh. 
HeranTtL5Ked  the  place  aud  nroused  a  little 
handful  of  MethodJHts  to  give  out  of  their 
deep  p<jverty.  Then  the  noble  B'>ard  of 
Church  Kxteusiuu  was  npjiealed  t<i,  and 
sent  them  a  donation  of  $'i!}0,  and  a  loan 
of  I'^-^O  more.  They  built  thuir  beautiful 
church  with  this  hel|>,  and  ihitt  venerable 
hero  reported  the  above  fuels  in  open 
Conference,  cloBtng  by  sayitiK  that  the  en- 
tire ost  was  1^,033,  and  there  was  only 
;>75  debt  remaining.  Hulleluiat  There 
are  heroes  yet  among  us.  And  it  waa 
missionary  money,  only  a  little,  that  en- 
abled this  mari  to  capture  ibis  new  town 
for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
.\nd,  this  year,  besides  building  the 
church,  they  gave  $10  to  mission!!.  And 
what  caused  a  cheer  to  break  from  these 
broD/ed  veterans  was  that  the  Austin 
Conterfuce  voted  to  hold  its  next  session. 
in  this  new  town  aud  church.  Tliank. 
'  God  for  the  grand  Board  oE  Church  Ex- 
'  tension!  Help  it  with  nuire  money, 
Itlesfied  be  God  for  the  Mirsionary  Bociety 
that  puts  bread  and  l«,con  into  tliesaddlo- 
I  bags  of  these  frontier  heroes  that  capture 
new  towns! 

Brethren,  tell  this  story  in  every  pulpit 
of  .Methodism  just  Iwfore  ihe  .Missionary 
Collection.  Itoiiae  the  [Hople  with  lis 
clarion  ring.  Demand  that  there  tvhall  be 
heroic  givers  in  the  pewa  to  match  these 
heroes  in  the  saddle,  Olory  to  God ! 
Methodism  is  on  the  skirmish  line  still 
with  lur  invincible  veterans.  There  ara 
an  hundred  new  towns  w«  will  take  in  a 
year  if  you  give  us  the  funds.  Young 
ministers  of  pluck  and  piety,  come  on. 
Win  your  spurs  on  the  frontier;  don't 
hang  around  the  old  fields.  Come  up 
and  create  new  things.  Make  great  cua- 
ferences  uu  uew  ground  aud  be  great  men 
by  dinog  somelbiiiu'  yreat. 

Give  us  the  11,300,000  quickly,  and  give 
us  nioie  Richtirfl>ons  In  push  out  on  the 
]iicket  line.  Push  up  Ihe  collections. 
Hurrah  for  the  herons  on  the  field,  and 
the  givers  at  home  who  suslajn  themi 


J 


joHX  .xriL  roiV  philups. 


4 


JUIIN  MILTUN  I'lULLlI^. 


Juhu  milou  PhlMliM. 

The  Miaaionary  Society  Iika  siiMMined  a 
Iteavy  losa  in  the  death  of  its  honored  and 
Talued  Tr(.>airuri:r.  Jolm  M.  Pblllipn,  which 
occurred  ut  his  residence  in  Brookljn  on 
the  15lh  cif  Janimrj,  1888.  U  had  been 
orident  for  months  that  his  health  wns 
failing,  and  when,  about  thu  clooc  uf  De- 
cemWr,  it  was  kuowu  that  he  was  sttfTer- 
iog  from  a  m&lignant  cnrhiinoli-,  it  was 
Tery  much  reared  that  a  fHtil  result  was 
to  bv  apprchcDded.  Tlie  prugrcaa  of  the 
■diaeue  waa  ao  rapid  that  many  mem1>tir?i 
of  the  Board  of  Managers  wcro  m>c  aware 
of  hia  serious  illness  until  they  came  to 
atteod  the  meeting  of  the  Hoard  on  the 
afCeraoou  of  the  day  of  his  death,  and 
found  the  space  in  the  rear  of  the  Presi- 
deat'a  ch&ir  drdped  in  mourning  for  the 
beloved  TreiLSiirer,  whose  spirit  had  al- 
ready taken  its  Hight  to  the  ctt.-riial  world. 
IliJthnp  .Vndi'cws  conducted  thedi-vntioonL 
eervires  amid  the  deepest  emotion  and 
prof(iunde8t  sympathy  of  the  muinbuDi  uf 
the  Board,  who  tell  the  low  of  Mr.  Phil- 
lips a»  a  personal  bereavement. 


lli»  funeral  wiis  attended  at  St.  John'a 
M.  K.  Churcli.  Drookiyn,  on  January  17tb. 
Threa  hundred  employees  of  the  Book 
Concern  occupied  the  spacious  gaUcries, 
while  ill  ihe  aiidilnrinTn,  bexideft  the 
family  and  perttimal  friend)',  were  the 
Board  of  .Mmui;»er»  of  the  Missinnsry  So- 
ciety, the  utiiciiiry  of  the  cliurch,,it  large 
Duml»er  of  ministers  from  New  York, 
nrooklyn,  and  surrounding  places,  and 
many  laymen.  Tender  and  appntpriate 
addres»cs  were  made  by  Bishop  Andrews 
and  Rev.  W.  V.  Kelley,  D.D.,  the  paHtnr. 
Ue».  .1.  Miley,  IXD.,  of  Drew  Seminary, 
Secretary  McCalK,  and  Kev.  W.  L.  Phil- 
tips,  a  former  piutor,  also  took  part  in  the 
service-s. 

The  remains  were  taken  to  Cincinnati 
for  interment.  Oeueral  Clinton  B.  Fisk, 
Rev.  A.  K.  Sauford,  D.D..  and  Mr.  FI, 
W.  Knight  accompanied  the  family  as 
representatives  of  the  Missionary  Society 
mid  the  Book  Concern. 

FuulthI  services  were  held  in  St.  PauPs 
Church,  Cincinnati,  on  Sunday,  January 
SOih,  and  were  participated  in  by  Hev. 


Dr».  fluat.  Hail,  Gardner,  l^iltharr,  Stowe. 
Van  Clevc,  Sanford,  Cranaton,  Biylias, 
Edwards  and  ilartzell.  General  Clintoo 
B.  Kiak  and  Mr.  H.  W.  Knighl.  The  io- 
terment  was  made  in  the  Spring  Grove 
Cemetery,  where  bo  recently  our  brother 
hnd  laid  to  rest  the  remains  of  his  beloved 
wife. 

:0: 


The  ChrUt'utti  Advocate,  in  a  very  ap- 
pr«ciaiivc  nrticle,  says  of  Bro.  Phillips: 

Tn  ill  I  i>ea(' liable  (Idelily  mid  honesty 
were  prominent  traits  of  hin  character. 
As  Treasurer  of  St.  Paul's  Church  in  Cin- 
cinnati, Ciishicr  of  the  We*leni  Book 
Concern,  Treasurer  of  St.  John'a  Church 
ill  Brooklyn,  and  of  the  Missionary  Soci- 
ety, he  lincdied  mitUoits  of  money  for 
Ibo  Church,  and  during  his  tenure  of 
th«M  reaponsible  ofBc-es  do  one.  however 
diaposed  to  find  fauli,  ever  breathed  a 
suspicion  of  his  integrity.  His  aocounu 
were  dcvit  confused,  his  statements  never 
obscure.  He  whk  not  content  with  com- 
mon honesty.  To  receive  and  diabarse 
the  funds  intrusted  to  him  with  honesty, 
and  account  fur  them  with  accuracy,  did 
not  satisfy  him.  He  made  it  hia  buainm 
to  study  with  care  the  institutions  id 
which  he  held  otiice,  and  became  thor- 
oughly informed  concerning  every  depart- 
ment and  eveiy  detail  of  their  opcrattoa^ 
and  made  wise  and  effective  use  of  this 
knowledge. 

Mr.  Phillips  wielded  a  potent  influence 
in  the  iiiTairs  of  the  denomination  to 
which  he  belonged.  It  is  no  disparage- 
ment to  others  to  aay  that  in  the  General 
Miuionary  Committee,  and  other  impor- 
lant  occlcaiastical  bodies  of  which  he  was 
a  member,  the  opinions  and  statements  of 
no  other  man  posfioaaed  so  much  weight 
OS  his.  He  did  not  attempt  to  carry 
meavurea  through  by  indirect  or  irregulw 
methods;  but  his  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  facts  in  each  particular  case,  bis  iter^ 
ling  honesty,  bis  accuracy  of  statemeot, 
and  his  sound  Judgment  won  for  him  a 
degree  of  deference  which  few  Inymoo  or 
miQisiers  hare  ever  received.  He  poneae- 
ed  those  rare  qualities  of  mind  and  heart 
which  render  one  a  safe  counBellor.  In* 
telUgent,  pruduut,  cuxeful,  kind-hearted, 
and  loyal  to  truth,  he  was  capable  of  giv- 
ing prutltable  iaetruc^tioa  and  advice  to 
those  who  had  learned  to  trust  him.  He 
possessed  a  large  measure  of  that  wisdocn 
which  is  from  above,  and  which  James 
describes  as  "first  pure,  then  peaceful, 
gentle,  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of  mercy 
and  good  fruits  without  partiality,  with- 
out hypocrisy.''  The  Il«v.  Dr.  tCellOT, 
his  pastor  in  St.  John's  Church  in  Brook* 
lyn,  in  an  admirable  biographical  skelck 
published  in  the  January  number  of  the 
MethodiH  Ji<tifv,  says  of  Mr.  PhiUipt: 
"  From  the  foot  of  the  ladder  to  the  top 
he  has  mounted  by  the  simple  might  of 
mecit  and  manline&s.  without  resort  to  the 
methoils  by  which  men  of  lesa  scrupulous 
honor  seek  Aelf- promotion.  The  market 
value  of  his  coDscieDtiousneaa  and  aelf- 
deaying  Sdelitymade  himindUpeDaabla." 


Acfw^O^^E^OARD  OF  MANAGERS  OF  THE  MISSION AKY  SOCIETY. 


95 


t«llan  at  th(4  Kiimrd  i>r  naitnicfr*  <»t 
tkr  niBBlonarjr  Nurlciy. 

Tbe  Membcn  of  the  Board  rif  MnnagcrB 
t  ihr  MiminDarj  Sorici;  of  the  Melbod- 
ft  E)>i^ro[>Al  Church,  ns  Ihor  Aiuifmhle  at 
hia  titnetD  iht^ir  regular  montlil;  meet- 
Ig,  aru  mvie  ^d  bv  the  inouraful  iDtcl> 
gfUrc-  )jf  the  (k'cciuic.  at  uliotit  11  uVluL-k 
ElU  morning,  I'r  Mr.  Juhii  Milton  Phillipit. 
ht-'  Trciipurer  nf  the  Sucictj,  and  one  of 
e  A4ient8  of  the  Methodiat  U(M>k  CuD- 
rn  at  Nw  York. 

It  WAN  known  ibat  brother  Phillips  had 
u  for  some  dajrn  confined  to  lilfl  home 
wrioii^  i))D«r8s.  but  such  was  the  im< 
rtaoci'  of  his  it(;rrici><i  tothe  Society  and 
the  C'hurcb,  ntid  so  nrdtnt  the  hope  that 
bia  valiiAhle  life  wouM  b«  spared,  that 
«»«rj  heart  breathed  fervent  prayer  that 
le  prevttiliog  auxict;  iui({ht  bu  relieved 
tidin^^s  of  his  convalew-criec.     Yet  it 
s  neeintd  riglu  to  the  All-Wise  DiBiwser 
erenta  that  the  stroke  should  fall,  and  , 
r    dear  brother   be  removed   from   us , 
tnid    bb    niHnifold    activities    nod    his 
kbundAot  lalKirs  for  the  Church.  j 

He  Slk'^l  so  Urj^e  a  space  in  his  various 
itlutions.  both  to  the  Society  and  the 
Church,  that.  «it  pause  with  eoucern  and 
knxietjr  for  the  future  n^  wc  cotitemplnte 
Uie  vacancy  his  death  occa.sir>nR.  So 
levcre  n  lo»»  has  dcldoia,  if  ever,  occurred 
tn  tbe  temporal  affnirs  of  the  Missiimary 
Bociety  and  to  those  of  our  beloved ' 
Church. 

With  irreprfsnible  emotion  we  have 
^incd  our  rvbident  Biohop  in  preliminary 
devotional  exercise-s^  and  now  nitli  t>(jr> 
iDWful  hearts  attempt  a  brief  record  that 
must  terminate  in  our  miouies  the  long 
ftod  im|>ortaDt  proceedings  of  our  Board 
eoonect4Ml  with  the  name  of  our  Utncnted 
iVeftSUrer,  John  M.  Phillips.  No  ulter- 
Incea  rjin  be  too  fervid  touching  his  fidel- 
ity and  competency  in  the  custody  aud 
disbursements  of  millious  of  dollars  that 
came  to  bia  handsnsMi&sionary  Treneurer. 
ftod  BS  Agent  of  the  Bonk  Concern  at  New 
Tork;  or  conoerniDg  his  long-tried,  in- 
flexible honesty,  and  his  su|K.-rior  business 
ability.  No  dollar  wom  by  him  ever  mis- 
applied, and  QD  penny  left  unaccounted 
fur.  Uis  repututioit  as  a  faithful  steward, 
crowned  by  years  of  active  «n<J  devoted 
•crvice,  is  coDspicuoua  for  its  perfect 
furity. 

In  anotlier  placehi&buaines°t  principles, 
icxemplary  conduct,  and  Christian  life  niid 
CoQversatioD,  have  lately  received  es(>ecial 
notice.  The  January  Dumber  of  the 
itfihodUt  tinuif  makes  honorable  nieution 
i^f  these  qualities  of  his  clmraeitT.  Wc 
Ibave,  therefore,  the  Abridged  duty  at  the 
present  timu  to  refer  to  his  connection 
ith  our  Minsiorary  Society. 
For  ten  years  he  has  been  its  Treasurer 
and  a  member  of  its  Doard  of  Managers. 
There  and  in  committees  bis  clear  views, 
liis  wise  suggestions,  and  bis  gcaial  luaa- 


ncrs  ever  mnde  him  our  valued,  triisted, 
and  cheerful  colleague;  whilst  the  ac- 
counts and  showings  of  our  treasury — in 
some  corporations  so  much  the  source  of 
discussion  luid  criticism — never,  under 
the  prHciised  chnrge  of  John  M.  Phillips, 
needed  explication  or  jierspicuity.  The 
Board,  tbfCienersI  Missionary  Committee, 
the  (leneral  (.'onfervnce.  and  the  Church 
at  large  could  read  the  pages  of  those 
iuipcirlant  aci-ountK  with  full  understand- 
ing and  complete  .-uilii^fBciinn. 

Beyond  the  duties  of  the  Treasunr, 
Brother  Phillips  has.  with  his  associate, 
L)r.  Ssnford  Uunt,  given  much  intelligent 
tbougliL  and  urgent  service  in  devising  I 
tbe  p^Ho  and  superintending  the  erection 
of  Ibe  new  building  ou  Fifth  Avenue  and 
Twentieth  Street  for  tbe  Book  C'oacorn 
Bod  the  MiNiiouiiry  Society.  Much  of  his 
iutf^l  lel>or  vran  givcu  to  that  important 
enterprite.  It  is  further  cause  of  regret 
that  his  exemplary  life  should  be  ended 
before  the  uew  building — so  much  his 
pride  and  joy— could  be  (iaished. 

Hut  a  nobler  mansion  awaited  him,  and 
be  has  found  a  higher  employ  beyond  the 
mondanc  skies.  He  rests  from  earthly 
labor  and  bis  works  do  follow  him.  Can 
we  doul>t  that  he  was  Wtter  capacitated 
for  a  higher  sphere  of  ultimate  perfection 
by  the  consecrated  service  that  here, 
through  divine  grace,  endued  him  with 
the  traits  nf  benevolent  usefulneas  and 
Christian  lidelityi 

We  make  this  brief  record  of  our  de- 

'  parted  Treasurer,  sorrowing  most  of  all 

that  wc*  shall  see  his  mauly  face  uo  mure 

at  bis    accustomed  place  m  our  Mission 

I  Ri-mms,  and  that  hii  helpful  service  for 

the  Missionary  Society  he  loved  so  well  is 

!  forever  closed. 

We  direct  ibat  this  minute  be  entered 
on  (be  Journal  of  our  proceedings,  pub- 
lished in  TUf  f'hriitiaa  Adeocate,  and  a 
copy  be  forwarded  to  the  bereaved  family 
of  our  departed  lirother. 

Edwamo    G.    Andrews,    Sandtord 
Hunt.  Clinton  B.  Fisk,  Knocb  L. 
'  FARCHRlt,  C'ommitUe. 

JWk  r.>H,  Ja».  15,  1880. 


At  the  last  Qenernl  Conference,  he  was 
appointed  to  represent  tbe  Second  General 
Conference  District  in  the  General  Mis- 
sionary Committee,  where  he  displayed 
great  earnestness  and  ability,  liis  loss 
will  be  greatly  mourned. 


JOnK  ELT.IOTT, 

It  was  a  great  shock  to  the  racm)>era  of 
tbe  Board  of  Managers  to  bear  that  their 
genial  fellow -member,  whose  delightful 
Christian  spirit  made  bis  presence  in  the 
Board  a  constant  benedtclioo.  had  l>oen 
called  suddenly  to  the  eternal  world  on 
the  4th  of  December.  The  Board  aa.wm- 
bled  in  special  scMion  at  St.  Paul's  M.  K. 
Church,  New  York,  on  the  7th,  and  aftvr 
passing  appropriate  resolutions,  attended 
the  funend  services  in  that  church,  of 
which  he  had  long  been  ao  honored 
otTicial  member. 


KLBCTtOM  OP  TRRARIIRBtt. 
The  Board  of  Managers,  at  its  sesaioD  on~ 
the  IStb  of  January,  unaaimuusly  elected 
Rev.  Sandford  Hunt.  D.D.,  Treasurer  of 
the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  to  act  until  the  Bishops 
make  permanent  appointment. 


.New    HRUUBlt  OP  THE  BOAltD. 
Mr.  A.  H.  De  Haven,  of  8t.  Paiil'a  M. 
K.  Church,  New  York  city,  was  clectod 
at  the  December  meetmg  of  the  Board, 

to  Sit  the  vacancy  occasioned  by  the 
death  of  Mr.  John  Elliott;  aud  was  also 
appninted  to  the  place  on  the  C'ommttteea 
on  Western  Euiope  and  Finaace.  Mr. 
I>e  Haven  was  introduced  to  the  Board  at 
the  January  meeting,  and  entered  upon 
his  duties. 


BKV.  OEOKUBS.   nARK,   D.D. 

Little  did  the  members  of  tbe  General 
MIssiounry  Committee,  wbt'U  Iliey  listened 
to  the  clear  and  ringing  tones  of  Dr. 
Hare's  voice,  in  November  last,  think  that 
he  would  be  the  first  of  their  number  to 
fall  beneath  tbe  blow  of  death.  Yet  so  it 
was.  Cut  down  by  apoplexy,  after  a  few 
days  of  unconsciousDesa,  he  died  at  bia 
home  in  Poughkeepsie,  New  York,  Jan. 
0.  188^1.  In  a  mluistry  of  more  thau  forty 
years,  he  filled  poHiiions  of  great  impor^ 
lance  in  the  New  York,  New  York  East, 
New  England  and  Newark  Conferencei*, 
aud  was  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Pough- 
keepsie District  at  the  time  of  hia  death. 


RBT.    OTIS   QIBBOH,    D.D. 

Om-  of  the  most  faithful  and  xealoua 
Misaionariea  on  the  honorable  roll  of  our 
Society  passed  to  hia  eternal  rest  when 
Otis  Gibsou  closed  bis  eyes  to  all  eirthly 
scenes  on  Friday,  Jan.  SSlh,  at  hishrjmcia 
San  Francisco. 

Me  graduated  from  Dickinson  College 
in  IdSd,  and  went  iuimediately  to  oar 
mission  at  Foochow,  China,  where  for 
ten  years  he  rendered  lieroic  and  faithful 
service  at  a  very  formative  period  of  tbe 
Mission's  history.  Uis  sound  sense,  prac- 
tical philanthropy  and  indomita-ble  cour- 
age, were  in  constant  requisition.  Aa 
principal  of  the  Boys'  School,  as  preacher 
and  claae-leader,  as  translator,  aa  itinerant 
evangelist,  aa  judicious  counsellor,  he 
proved  himself  "a  workman  that  needeth 
DO  to  be  ashamed." 

lu  lt:l68,  he  took  up  Ibo  dllBcult  work  of 
organizing  our  Chinese  Miss'oii  in  Cali- 

i  fornia,  and  for  seventeen  years  did  heroic 
work  with  unHinchin^  courage  and  devo- 
tion.     Often     in     danger     from     mobs, 

I  threatened  with  death,  burnt  in  effigy, 


m 


AN  INTERESTING  INC/DENT  FROM  BULGARiA. 


Ife  held  stcadilj  od  h»  wht,  orftatitzed 
maay  ChioeAe  Sua  day -(ch  cols,  cstsbliabi'd 
a  MiAaion  ITumc,  opened  rhitpvl  preailiing 
iu  CbiDalown,  acijniivd  the  nffuctirin  of 
the  OhiDew,  who  looked  up  to  him  as 
their  protector,  bqU  coDiinaDded  thv 
respect  (if  his  (.-iiemicii. 

Thrci'  5eftrs  ngo,  he  wm  stricken  with 
pAfRljsiii — \A%  ntrnng  frftine  fcuccumhing 
tu  the  jeara  of  severe  atraia  tbruugti  which 
be  was  called  tu  puss.  8iDce  that  tinie 
he  \vM  lingered  in  a  eonditiuD  n\  physical 
helple«8no9s,  byt  wiih  Mrong  devotion  lo 
hin  Maxter'tf  catisc,  serene  faith,  and  pious 
resigoulion.  Uia  career  is  oae  of  highest 
buDur,  aud  be  will  bu  hold  in  grateful 
memorj. 


OCTOOtNO   MIfSIONAKIES. 

MiM  Mftry  D.  Urifilthe  and  MiM  I<oiiifa 
Irabof  leave  Council  Bluffs,  Feb.  4tli,  to 
aui]  (roiu  8an  Frnneiscu  f<ir  Japiin  on  the 
I8th  lo4t.  MiKs  Aniift  Steere  and  Itliss 
Frances  (>.  Wilson  jstart  at  the  enme  lime 
for  their  work  in  China— all  undt-r  ap- 
pointment of  tlie  Woman's  Foreign  Slis- 
•ioDur;  Society. 

Kev.  ,T.  I),  Spencer  isabntit  to  return  to 
hift  work  in  Japnn.  He  will  protiably 
leave  durtag  Ibe  present  month,  with  his 
family. 

Rev.  F.  I),  Qamewell  hopes  lo  return  to 
China  within  a  few  months.  Mrs.  Oame- 
well'a  mother  lias  died  during  their  stay, 
and  the  mother  of  Uro.  Oamcwell  is  now 
very  seriously  ill. 

nualonary  Concert. 

We  do  not  give  any  specinl  itcma  under 
this  head,  because  nearly  the  whole  of  \\w 
present  [iuml>er  is  adapted  to  furnish  mat- 
ter fur  the  February  Concert.  Keud  at- 
tentively the  admirable  paper  by  Dr. 
Judson  Smith,  of  the  Amc^rinan  Board ; 
the  "  Problems  Holvcd  by  Methodism  in, 
China,"  by  Dr.  Baldwin;  the  "  Historical 
Sketch  of  Our  Cliina  Missions,"  by  Rev. 
O.  W.  Woodall;  and  the  review  of 
last  yearns  work,  gathered  from  the 
AuuuhI  Keporl.  Do  not  read  any  of 
these  at  the  Monthly  Concert,  but  fill  your 
mind  with  the  facts  and  incidents  they 
present,  and  you  will  not  fail  to  have  an 
iotcQitely  interesting  meeting. 


Kacler  Kxcreloea. 

Tbe  Sunday -schools  are  responding 
Doblj  to  the  call  for  making  Easter  tiuu- 
dftj  t  day  of  special  olTcriugs  Co  the  Mis- 
rionary  Society.  Let  them  all  wheel  inio 
line  (hi&  year,  and  make  a  glorious  oSer> 
log,  worthy  of  such  an  immense  body  as 
now  constitutes  our  dvinday-school  army. 

Some  time  since  we  received  from  tbe 
Kev.  W.  T.  Smitli,  of  Council  Bluffs, 
Iowa,  an  excelLeut  RoBponsivti  Service, 
prepared  expressly  for  the  Children's 
£astcr   Missionary    Service,    and  entitled 


"The  Triumph."  It  i»  admirably  ar- 
ranged, and  full  of  striking  features. 
Where  ftO  or  more  art  taken,  they  are 
furnished  at  1  1-2  cents  each.  He  has 
also  a  ueat  card  for  collectors,  which  he 
supplies  at  1-2  cent  each. 

Recvnily  we  have  received  from  nur 
Book  Agra's  at  Cincinnati,  Cranston  jt 
Stuwe,  a  well  prepared  **  r.nfit4>r  Mission- 
ary Service  for  the  Sunday-School,"  which 
ihcy  supply  at  50  cents  per  hundred  by 
mail. 

Our  SiiDday-school  friends  will  find  no 
dilltcuUy  in  obtaining  good  supplies  for 
this  interesting  service. 

:o: — — 

An  InlerfBlIni:   Inrldeut    fy»m 
Unltcnrla. 

About  six  wi^eks  ago  Brother  L'liinft. 
bury  of  Hustchuck  sent  a  young  man 
from  that  place  witb  a  note,  saying  the 
l»ean.>r  li»d  miended  bis  mi'tliiigs  regu- 
larly for  some  time  and  bad  expressed  a 
desire  to  lead  a  Christian  life.  This 
young  man  had  secured  a  good  place  in 
one  of  ibe  hotels  in  Rustebuck,  but  wish- 
ing to  be  free  on  Sundays,  and  to  attend 
the  meetings,  he  had  given  it  up  and  had 
applied  to  Brother  Luunsbury  for  work. 
Tbe  latter,  a»  stated  above,  then  sent  him 
to  Sistof  with  a  note  of  recommendation 
to  Brother  f^dd,  who  gave  him  work  as 
cook  iu  the  boarding  department  of  our 
school.  The  young  man  showed  bim»elf 
very  faithful  in  Lis  work  and  gave  per- 
fect satlafuciioti.  Hip  attended  the  meet- 
ingi  regularly  and  in  every  way  showed 
he  was  an  earueat  inquirer  after  tbe 
truth  as  it  is  in  Jeflus.  About  a  month 
ago  he  joined  the  Student's  Temperance 
Society  of  our  school.  Uis  leisure  hours 
he  employed  iu  translating  three  Bul- 
garian tracts,  "  Knock,  and  it  tthall  be 
opeai'd  unto  you,"  "The  Coming  World" 
and  "The  Way  of  Salvation,"  into  his 
own  language  —  the  Macedonian  Rou- 
maniau.  Scarcely,  however,  had  we 
learned  In  knnw  liim,  when  dcalb 
snatched  bim  from  our  midst.  On  tbe 
3d  iijst.  he  hud  a  sore  throat;  the  next 
doy  he  TeJl  Uetler.  but  the  following  d»y 
he  grew  worse,  and  at  0  o'clock,  i*.m., 
that  day,  be  died.  lie  was  buried  on 
the  6th  inst.  The  funeral  sermon  in 
which  was  given  a  brief  sketch  of  the 
de|tarted  Imither,  und  in  which  the  ex- 
ample hesel  to  the  &tudentfi  wan  es])cciBl- ' 
1y  dwelt  upon,  made  a  deep  impri'seiou 
upou  ull  the  students.  Sp<!aking  with  i 
one  ol  them,  the  i»tlier  day,  on  religion, 
ho  expressed  Uimwilf  in  the  following 
manner:  "  I  own  I  have  led  an  indifferent, 
life  thus  far,  but  the  il<-atb  <if  our  cook 
impressed  roe  very  dw.'ply.  Return iug  I 
from  the  funeral  I  was  so  ■llfcied  that  I , 
withdrew  to  my  room,  knelt  down  and 
prayed  to  God  to  accept  of  me  and  muke 
me  His  child.  I  huve  mmle  up  my  mind 
to  live  bcnoeforth  for  Christ." 


or  cnurae  very  little  is  kaowo  of  th 
life  of  the  departed  brother.  He  wa»  • 
native  of  KlisMturu.  vilayet  of  Mnnastir, 
Macedonia,  He  lived  in  Scrvia  before 
coming  to  Bulgaria,  ll  a|tpeArft  he  has  a 
a  brother  in  Servia,  and  u  mother  and 
two  sisters  living  probably  in  the  aaroe 
country.  From  li-ttcra  found  ntmut 
periton.  at  his  death,  it  would  sreml 
had  met  with  seriouti  revenws  in  busind 
but  God  had  led  him  lo  seek  the 
which  cannot  bi-  taken  away  from 
God's  ways  are  unM*aicliable.  We  ki 
howerer,  that  lie  doelb  all  things  faf~ 
good,  and  may  He  grunt  that  IhiR  sudden 
death  may  prove  a  loud  call  that  shall  be 
heeded  by  mnny. 

S.  Thomoff. 

Hatof.  Deetmber  ZB.  1888. 

nanka  and  Nnn*  In  Rlsxlm. 

Formerly  tlierc  were  many  convents 
and  monasteries  in  Mexico.  Eighty  yean 
ago,  the  provincva  weredivid«-d  amung  the 
different  order.*  of  monks;  and  there  were 
150  monasteries  with  about  2.O0O  monkSk 
Forty  years  ago,  there  were  50  cnnw 
witb  buch  a  large  amoout  of  real  e*' 
that  it  yielded  a  net  annual  income 
500,000  piastres  and  they  had  a  capi 
besides  this,  nf  4.500,000  piastres.  All 
tbe  female  orders,  except  the  Sister*  of 
Charity,  were  suppressed  by  the  govern- 
ment in  I8tI8.  Formerly  these  orderahad 
much  to  do  with  such  education  as  there 
was  iu  the  couutry;  but  now  the  pub- 
lic schools  are  under  the  control  of  thl 
State. 

:o: 

Chusen  Kinprv**  uT  Clilna, 

The  D:jpartment  of  Slate  has  been 
formed  by  the  Minister  of  the  Cnitcd 
Btatea  at  Pokln  of  the  following  edict  of 
the  Kmprc«8  Dowager,  published  in  the 
Pekin  GateUe  of  Nov.  9,  1888: 

"  The  Emperor,  having  reverently  suc- 
ceeded to  bis  exalted  inheritance,  aod 
increasing  day  by  day  in  maturity,  it  is 
becoming  that  be  should  select  n  virtuoiu 
consort  to  aHt^iiit  in  the  ad  mi  nisi  ration  of 
the  palace,  to  control  the  Emperor's  offi- 
cial household,  and  to  encourage  tbe 
Emperor  himself  in  upright  conduct. 
Let,  therefore,  Yen-ho-na-la,  a  daughter 
of  Deputy  Lieut.  Gen.  Knei  llslane, 
whom  we  have  selected  for  her  dignified 
and  viituous  character,  become  the  Em 
pvior's  consort.     A  a]iecial  edict." 

Alflo  this  further  edict,  same  date: 

"Let  Ta-ta-ln,  aged  tifteeu  years,  a 
daugliter  of  Chang  UkQ,  formerly  a  vicc- 
pre-^ident  of  a  board,  become  the  seoon- 
dHry  consort  of  the  first  rank;  and  let 
Ta-ta-la,  aged  thirteen,  also  daughter 
of  Chaug  HbQ,  formerly  vice-preaidcnt  of 
a  boiird,  become  imperial  concubine  of 
the  second  rank.     Respect  this." 

It  is  understood  that  tbe  Emperor  ia 
about  eigbteen  yean  of  age. 


I 


<i 


EuQfiNE  R.  Smith. 


MARCH,  1889. 


80s  Broadway, 

N*«*  York  CUf, 


i 


Kexlro. 

"Oucjjcxl-door  neighbor,"  thcsubject  of  the  Monthly' 
ConcLTt  (or  March,  necessarily  claims  3.  large  degree  of 
attentia  from  the  people  of  thiii  country. 

With  a  territory  stretching  in  lalilucle  from  15°  to 
31*  north,  and  in  longitude  from  S6°  to  117°  west,  an 
area  of  750.000  square  miles,  a  population  of  1 1,000,000, 
over  2,000,000  of  whom  arc  wliite  natives  and  European 
and  American  residents,  4,000,000  pure  Indians,  and 
the  remainder  half-breeds,  and  a  republiran  form  of 
government,  she  presents  some  very  interesting  prob- 
lems, aad  some  not  by  any  means  easy  of  solution. 

The  more  intelligent  part  of  the  people  arc  to  a  large 
extent  disgusted   with   Koinanlsin.  esjiccially  with  its 


political  manifestations  in  former  years:  and,  having 
looked  upon  Romanism  as  Christianity,  they  have  noi 
unnaturally  been  tending  toward  infidelity.  The  pres- 
ence of  Protestant  Christianity,  in  strong  force,  with  all 
necessary  evangelical  and  educational  appliances,  con- 
stitutes the  best  hope  for  arresting  this  tendency  and 
leading  this  important  class  to  the  experience  of  evan- 
gelical religion. 

Another,  and  much  larger,  portion  of  the  people  is  in 
bigoted  adherence  to  papist  forms  and  ceremonies,  and 
we  are  bound  to  labor  for  their  enlightenment  and 
emancipation  ;  and  there  is  also  a  wide  field  among 
the  Indian  and  half-Indian  population. 

There  certainly  seems  to  be  an  open  field  for  Protest- 
ant Christianity  tn  this  nation  right  at  our  doors. 


i 


i 


98 


TJiE   CLAIMS   OF    THE    HEATH  EX. 


.poetry  anb  3on0. 


MUsiouar.r  11,yihu. 

BV  RCV.   S.    BARING  COULD. 

In  the  palace  of  God  the  board  is  spread. 

The  house  is  ablaze  with  light — 
The  harp  and  the  flute  and  viol  sound. 

The  servants  are  robed  in  white. 

Gather  my  gutsis  from  the  N'orth  and  South, 

From  over  the  Western  Sea ; 
Gather  from  under  the  rising  sun. 

That  full  may  my  mansion  be. 

There  are  deserts  of  snow  and  cruel  ice 

O'crarched  by  an  Arctic  night. 
Where  the  shuddering  savage  sighs  and  wails. 

Expecting  the  coming  light. 

Gather  my  guests,  etc. 

There  areacres  of  burning,  barren  sand, 

Where  torrents  are  e^'cr  dr^-. 
And  rovers,  for  lack  of  cooling  streams. 

Lie  down  in  the  dust  to  die. 
Gather  my  guests,  etc. 

There  are  hunters  in  forest,  mountam,  moor. 

And  divers  in  ocean's  waves  ; 
There  arc  miners  for  gold  and  diamonds 

That  know  not  the  blood  that  saves. 
Gather  my  guests,  etc. 

From  the  hedge  and  the  highway,  street,  and  lane, 

We  summon  the  sinners  all— 
The  hungry,  the  thirsty,  the  halt,  the  blind. 

To  answer  the  gracious  call. 
Gather  my  guests,  etc. 

Till  the  house  of  the  Lord  be  filled  throughout. 

Till  ordered  the  guests  in  place. 
Ill  the  wedding  array  of  garments  clean. 

Till  the  Master  shall. show  his  face. 
Gather  my  guests,  etc. 


inrl&,   cidiorh,   ^torii. 


The  ClainiK  of  the  Heathen.* 

BY    REV.    JAMES    ML'DGE,    H.D. 

The  author  of  Missionary  Addresifs  has  won  his  right 
to  speak  to  the  Church  on  this  great  theme  by  very  nearly 
thirty  years  of  most  faithful  service  in  the  field.  There 
is  no  need  to  enter  here  upon  the  details  of  those  labors 
which  have  contributed  so  essentially  to  the  present 
thriving  condition  of  our  Methodist  mission-work  in 
India.  Some  small  fragment  of  them  will  be  found  in 
Bishop  Thobum's  previous  book,  modestly  entitled  My 

•A  y.ty\<ii  1)% MtttUnttry  Addrtut$.y)iy  '9.^.1.  M.  Tholnim,  U.D.    Phillip* 
A  Hiini.  N'e«  York,  iBBS. 


Missitmary  Apprenticeship,  which  the  Church  has  so 
heartily  welcomed.  But  by  far  the  greater  portion  an- 
as yet  unchronicled  save  as  they  are  written  on  the 
memories  of  his  deeply  attached  associates,  and  arc 
preserved  in  the  archives  which  shall  be  opened  only  at 
the  last  great  day.  ' 

It  is  an  unpretending  little  volume  inclosing  within 
quiet  covers  of  simple  brown  ten  lectures;  five  of  them 
delivered  at  the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  Evanston.  in 
1877,  and  five  at  Boston,  in  1888,  before  the  students  of 
the  School  of  Theology.  But  many  a  large  treatise 
contains  less  of  meritorious  matter.  It  is  worthy  of  more 
than  mere  perusal.  Its  two  hundred  and  twenty  pages 
should  be  thoroughly  studied  by  those  who  would  put 
themselves  in  closest  sympathy  with  the  great  thoughts 
and  facts  which  underlie  the  mightiest  movement  of 
modem  times.  No  one  but  a  missionary  of  large  ex- 
perience could,  have  penned  these  pages.  None  nill 
appreciate  them  so  much  as  other  missionaries,  but 
all  will  enjoy  them  who  take  an  interest  in  the  speedy 
conquest  of  the  world  for  Christ.  They  will  do  much. 
also,  toward  awakening  and  increasing  that  interest  in  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  such  as  may  be  led  to  look  at  them. 

The  style  is  clear  as  a  bell.     Straight  as  a  bullet  to- 
ward the  mark  goes  each  sentence  to  its  destined  end. 
One  is  never  in  doubt  as  to  tlic  meaning,  nor  has  he  to 
read  over  a  p.iragraph  twice.     There  are  no  involved 
clauses,  no  elaborate  parentheses  and  studied  antitheses 
no  newly-coined  expressions  or  far-fetched  figures-     It 
is  pre-eminently  fl.  spoken  style  which  we  find  here,  well 
adapted  to  an  audience ;  as  might  have  been  expected, 
since  we  have  to  do  with  addresses,  not  essays.     It  is 
never  dull  or  commonplace,  but  terse,  brisk,  and  hold- 
ing no  little  electricity.      It  is  strong,  as  well  as  clear. 
Positive  views  are  definitely  and  vigorously  set  forth. 
There  is  in  it  both  weight  and  speed,  giving,  not  heaviness, 
but  power  and  force.    The  earnestness  of  the  man  reveals 
itself  in  every   line.      The   sentences   often  throb    and 
glow  with  a  fullness  of  feeling  which  deeply  stirs  the 
heart.       An   evangelistic   spirit   warmly   pervades    the 
whole. 

The  general  tone  of  the  book  is  bright  and  breezy 
a  most  wholesome  degree.  Nothing  more  decidedly 
characterizes  it  than  cheerfulness  and  hopefulness.  Pes- 
simistic conceptions  of  the  present  stale  or  future  fort- 
unes of  the  missionary  enterprise  receive  not  the 
slighlest/avor  here.  Strong  faith,  as  well  as  feri|cnt  love, 
animates  all  the  pages.  It  is  very  manifest  fnat  the 
author  cherishes  high  expectations  of  the  sure  if  not 
speedy  triumph  of  the  Gospel  by  the  energetic  prose- 
cution of  the  measures  already  in  vogtie.  His  plans 
.ire  wide,  his  projects  fnr-reaching.  He  advocates  a 
truly  imperial  policy;  one  which  looks  toward  a  very 
much  larger  outlay  of  men  and  money  for  this  cause 
[n  the  not  distant  future.  His  bugle-call  to  the 
Church  for  a  mighty  advance  along  the  whole  line  rings 
loud  and  clear.  If  any  one  has  become  in  the  least  dis- 
heartened at  the  slow  progress  of  the  work  he  would  d 
well  to  read  these  inspiring  addresses. 


ne 

.4 


:V  OF   THE  HEATHEy: 


I 


\ 


I 


In  the  first  of  them  we  have  depicted  the  true  mis- 
sionary spirit:  made  up  of  such  high  elements  as  ihe 
constraining  love  of  Christ,  implicit  obedience  to  his 
command,  intense  devotion  to  his  service,  niorai  heroism, 
and  apostolic  enthusiasm. 

The  second  lecture  convincinglymainiains  that  amon>; 
the  essential  prerequisities  to  a  successful  missionary 
career  is  a  special  divine  call;  an  unquestionable  con- 
viciion,  in  some  way  arrived  at.  that  this  is  the  one  work 
to  which  God  sets  him  apart.  .Among  the  chief  quali- 
ncations  and  equipments  arc  nieniioned  a  high  order  of 
ability  in  practical  life,  a  clear  personal  experience  of 
salvation,  some  acquaintance  with  the  art  of  soul-n-inning, 
well-grounded  theological  views,  and  settled  habits  of 
study. 

The  third  lecture  takes  up  missionary  methods  and 
policies.  Among  other  things  it  discusses  dcprecal- 
ingly  the  often  urged  idea  that  missionaries  should  adopt 
the  style  of  living  of  ilic  ])eople  to  whom  they  go. 
Speaking  for  most  ])arts  of  the  tropical  world,  the  author 
concludes, "  The  experiment  has  been  tried  but  too  often, 
and  1  think  I  may  say  that  it  has  never  been  tried  suc- 
cessfully. I  cannot  recall  a  single  instance  where  such 
a  style  of  living  has  been  persisted  in  after  more  than  a 
very  few  years  of  honest  trial."  The  point  is  tli.Tt  the 
gulf  which  separates  the  missionary  from  the  heathen, 
.ind  which  he  tries  so  hard  by  various  expedients  to 
bridge,  is  not  mainly  a  social,  but  a  moral  one.  The 
chief  obstacle  to  the  Chn'stian  worker  in  China  or  India 
is  the  same  which  meets  him  in  America;  namely,  sin. 
Differences  of  diet  and  dress  are  of  very  minor  mo- 
ment. '*  It  will  not  do  10  assume  that  there  is  any 
royal  road  to  success,  or  any  secret  art  by  which  suc- 
cess may  be  achieved,  or  that  any  one  man's  success  is 
to  be  accepted  as  proof  that  his  method  is  necessarily 
the  right  one  and  all  others  wrong." 

The  much  mooted  question  of  sclf-suppnn  is  discrim- 
inatingly treated  as  '"one  girl  about  on  all  sides  by 
formidable  difficulties,"  and  putting  "a  severe  strain 
upon  the  highest  wisdoui  and  strongest  faith  of  the  best 
missionaries  in  the  field,"  one  which  **  has  not  vet  been 
fully  solved  anywhere."  The  author  is  not  disposed  to 
look  favorably  ui)on  industrial  enterprises  and  other  forms 
of  personal  or  manual  labor  as  a  basis  for  missionary 
support.  Wide  experience  shows  that ''  if  they  succeed 
ihey  are  very  apt  to  be  secularized,  white  if  they  fail 
their  missionary  enterprise  is  very  apt  to  fail  with  them." 
It  were  well  if  this  topic,  which  has  aroused  in  some 
quarters  during  the  past  few  year.'*  .so  much  needless  and 
unbecoming  heat,  could  always  be  looked  at  in  the  light 
of  history  and  handled  with  the  broad  dispassionate 
common  sense  brought  to  bear  upon  it  here. 

In  discussing,  in  the  fourth  lecture,  the  moral  state  of 
the  heathen  the  author  deprecates  the  extreme  views 
on  both  sides  which  have  been  too  frequently  put  forth, 
and  especially  protests  against  the  horrible  picture  of 
them  sometimes  drawn  on  the  basis  of  the  first  chapter 
of  Romans;  as  though  those  terrible  verses  applied 
equally,  without   mitigation,  to  all   races,    all   classes, 


and  all  individuals,  or  were  intended  to  be  a  complete 
description  of  the  greater  part  of  the  human  family. 
His  testimony  is,  *"  The  longer  I  have  lived  among  the 
people  of  India  the  better  I  have  liked  them,  and  I  can 
say  to«day  without  any  shadow  of  affectation  that  I  love 
them  perhaps  better  than  the  people  of  my  native  land. 
They  have  many  noble  traits  of  character ;  they  have 
elements  of  moral  goodness  and  greatness  which,  when 
sanctified  by  grace,  will  give  them  a  noble  position  in 
the  great  family  of  our  common  Father.  Millions  of 
them  in  their  little  hamlets  live  quiet,  happy,  and  peace- 
ful lives,  and  exemplify  many  noble  virtues  in  iheir 
humble  little  homes.  I  feel  bound  to  maintain  that  the 
people  of  India  are  a  more  noble  people,  better  ])eo- 
ple,  and  a  more  promising  people  than  Ihc  outside  world 
have  ever  been  disposed  to  admit.  And  yet,  while  con- 
ceding ail  that  I  possibly  can  in  their  behalf,  so  keenly 
do  I  feel  their  need  of  a  higher  and  purer  life,  of  a 
brighter  and  more  luring  hope,  of  a  better  and  nobler 
civilization,  that  if  I  had  no  knowledge  of  a  future  state 
of  existence  at  all  I  would  still  gladly  devote  the  best 
energies  of  my  remaining  days  to  the  work  of  bringing 
the  people  of  India  to  a  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
the  sake  of  the  unspeakable  benefits  which  they  would 
receive  even  during  this  present  life." 

The  fifth  lecture  sets  forth  alluringly  the  great  possi- 
bilities of  missionary  service  as  a  career  for  aspiring 
young  men  wlio  are  not  content  to  build  on  other  men's 
foundations,  but  wish  for  a  wider  sphere  of  inde])endenT 
administration  and  personal  leadership.  There  is,  no 
doubt,  an  important  truth  here ;  but  we  hope  no  ambi- 
tious youth  wilt  be  encouraged  in  the  idea  that  the  main 
object  of  life  is  to  do  something  which  never  has  been 
done  before,  or  will  be  led  to  suppose  that  by  merely 
going  across  the  seas  he  can  develop  into  such  a  man 
as  Kishop  Thoburn  or  Bishop  Taylor.  Men  do  not 
radically  change  their  characters  by  changing  their  cli- 
mate; and  a  person  who  leaves  behind  him  no  name  or 
work  that  the  world  or  the  Church  can  take  much  cog- 
nizance  of  may  nevertheless  have  a  very  high  seat  in 
glory. 

The  "  Farewell  Commandment  "  is  the  expressive  title 
of  the  sixth  lecture,  and  the  superlative  importance  of 
immediate  unconditional  obedience  to  ii  is  strongly  de- 
clared. 

The  seventh  lecture  describes  the  deep  temporal  and 
spiritual  poverty  of  the  non-Christian  world,  their  fester- 
ing sores  and  helpless  condition,  together  with  our 
abundant  resources  and  Ihe  obligations  thereby  imposed. 
In  the  eighth  we  are  given  some  manifest  marks  of  the 
new  missionary  era  soon  to  dawn — an  era  which  shall  be 
characterized  by  greatly  enlarged  plans,  more  systematic 
labor,  a  very  large  increase  of  workers,  a  much  greater 
outpouring  of  treasure,  and  an  advance  all  along  the  line 
of  the  hosts  of  Christ's  army  upon  the  strongholds  of  the 
prince  of  darkness.  The  ninth  address  points  out  the 
hearing  of  I'entecost  on  the  missionary  enter[}rise  ;  and 
shows  how  all  that  is  now  needed  for  magnificent,  over- 
whelming victory  is  the  infusion  of  pentecostal  ])ower 


100 


THE  CLAIMS  OF    THE  nEATIFEN. 


into  the  hundred  thousand  little  bands  of  b^ievers  as 
available  for  conquest  to-day  in  .ilmost  all  parts  of  the 
earth  as  was  the  little  band  at  F.phesiis  which,  under 
Paul's  leadership,  shook  that  city  and  district.  The  final 
chapter  of  the  book  treats  of  the  missionary  as  the  mod- 
ern prophet  to  the  nations,  like  Jeremiah  or  John  of 
old,  a  forlhtetler  rather  than  a  foreteller,  with  a  weighty 
commission,  a  vast  audience,  a  glorious  message,  and  a 
mighty  work  not  only  in  pulling  dou-n  but  in  build- 
ing up. 

There  are  a  few  points,  barely  touched  upon  in  this 
little  volume,  which  we  esjiecially  wish  the  Church 
might  be  led  to  consider  more  carefully  than  she  yei 
has  done.  One  is  the  tjuestion,  What  is,  properly  speak- 
ing, a  missignary,  and  what  is  true  missionary  work  ? 
Bishop  'I'hoburn  incidentally  speaks  of  '*  missionary 
work  in  the  sense  in  which  the  whole  Christian  world 
understands  the  term "  as  contrasted  with  what  is 
known  as  the  work  of  home  missions,  which  should 
rather,  he  says,  be  called  home  evangelization.  With 
this  in  the  main  we  quite  agree,  but  we  fear  there  has 
come  to  be,  in  the  American  part  of  "the  whole  Chris- 
tian world,"  and  particularly  in  the  .-Vinerican  Methodist 
part  of  it,  a  custom  of  using  the  terms  mission  and  mis- 
sionary in  a  very  wide  and  general  scnse>  neither 
sanctioned  by  European  and  English  usage  nor  promo- 
tive of  clear  thought  and  the  best  interests  of  the 
world. 

Il  is  true  chat  "missionary,"  if  its  derivation  be  alone 
regarded,  msy  be  applied  to  any  one  s^nt  to  propagate 
religion,  even  if  he  be  sent  no  further  than  the  next  town 
or  the  next  street.  It  may  also,  on  the  same  principle, 
be  applied,  not  simply  to  those  going  to  bring  people  out 
of  a  condition  of  uttermost  non-djscipleship  into  a  con- 
dition of  friL-nds)iip  and  allei;ian(je,  but  also  lu  those 
going  to  make  more  complete  and  efficient  disciples  of 
those  already  partially  or  nominally  so.  But  every  one 
must  see  that,  by  this  rule  of  liberal  interpretation,  not 
only  every  Christian  minister,  but  every  Christian  disci- 
ple worthy  of  the  name  is  a  Christian  missionary,  and 
indeed  all  the  legitimate  work  of  the  Church  must  he 
classed  as  missionary  work. 

h.  strong  ohjection  to  this  free,  wide  use  of  the  term 
is  that  it  so  broadens  the  meaning  of  the  word  as  to 
leave  it  really  worthless  for  any  practical  purposes.  It 
has  been  emptied  of  all  special  significance.  It  hus 
been  destroyed  by  the  throwing  down  of  its  barriers, 
just  as  a  river  is  destroyed  when  its  banks  are  removed 
and  all  its  water  is  spread  over  the  plain.  It  is  no  defi- 
nition of  a  flower-garden  to  say  simply  that  it  is  a  piece 
of  ground.  So  it  is  no  definition  of  a  Christian  mission- 
ary to  say  that  he  is  one  who  is  somehow,  somewhere, 
eng-iged  in  promoting  the  Christian  religion.  This  in- 
cludes loo  much.  Instead  of  marking  off  by  the  word 
a  special  portion  from  the  great  domain  of  thought,  a 
carefully  inclosed  park,  the  gates  and  fences  are  all 
taken  away,  and  the  whole  country  side  of  field  and  for- 
est, rock  and  rill,  is  vaguely  indicated.  If  a  missionary 
is  made  every  body  In  general  he  becomes  nobody  in 


particular.  The  currency  by  averexi»ansion  has  become 
so  depreciated  that  it  has  no  value.  Our  language  ii 
cheapened  an<l  Impoverished  by  being  robbeil  of  a  very 
Important  word,  which  ought  not  to  be  thus  trifled  with. 

The  attempt  is  often  made  lo  mend  mailers  by 
putting  before  "missions  "  thus  broadly  taken  the  quali- 
fying words  "home"  and  "foreign."  apparently  with 
the  hope  to  limit  in  this  way  the  too-widely-difTuscd 
tenn,  and  at  the  same  lime  extend  to  labor  for  the  up- 
building of  the  Church  in  destitute  parts  of  Chnstian 
countries  the  same  prestige  which  pertains  to  the  more 
heroic  enterprise  of  establishing  Christianity  among  the 
heathen.  But  this  is  very  unsatisfactory  and  Insufficient. 
neither  legitimate  nor  logical.  If  it  is  understood  that 
all  Chribtian  work  is  mission-work  then  foreign  missioni 
are  simply  Christian  labors  in  a  foreign  land,  and  an 
American  who  goes  to  England  to  accept  for  a  lime  the 
pastorate  of  a  church  there  becomes  a  foreign  mission- 
ary ;  so  does  an  Engllshm.in  who  comes  to  America. 
In  like  manner  a  Christian  mother  remaining  in  her 
own  land  Is  a  home  missionary,  but  if  she  goes  to  other 
Christian  lands  she  becomes  a  foreign  missionary.  Thii 
will  hardly  do.  A  defmition  which  leads  to  such  ah* 
surdities  Is  shown  to  be  exceedingly  imperfect.  We  do 
not  sec  how  these  tenns.  home  and  foreign,  can  be  given 
any  filling  or  permanent  place  in  the  vocabulary  of 
Christ's  kingdom.  They  do  not  touch  any  vital  or  es- 
sential points.  They  do  not  help  us  at  all  in  getting  at 
fundamental  distinctions.  Arbitrary  national  lines  do 
not  rule  Christian  duty  nor  define  Christian  work. 
What  important  difference  is  there  between  working  for 
Jesus  among  the  Spanish-sjicaking  Roman  Catholics  of 
New  Mexico  just  north  of  our  national  boundary  and 
working  among  precisely  the  same  class  of  people  in  oM 
Mexico  just  south  of  that  boundary?  Wbal  is  gained 
by  calling  the  work  among  pagan  Indian  tribes  in 
Alaska  on  one  side  of  a  boundary  line  home  missions, 
and  exactly  the  same  work  among  pagan  Indian  tribes 
in  British  America  on  the  oihcr  side  of  that  line,  and 
nearer,  perhaps,  to  New  York,  foreign  missions  ?  It  Is 
not  simply  or  chiefly  the  place  where  work  is  done, 
whether  In  some  part  of  our  own  immensely  extended 
country,  or  in  an  adjacent  country,  or  in  a  country  across 
I  the  sea,  thai  best  classifies  it.  Rather  is  it  the  kind  of 
people  who  are  worked  upon  that  should  guide  our 
nomenclature. 

There  is  a  difference  very  plain  and  very  important 
and  very  scriptural  (neither  of  which  things  can  be 
said  for  the  terms  home  and  foreign),  between  conver- 
sion and  edification,  between  the  planting  or  rooting  of 
a  good  seed  and  its  progress  lo  maturity — between  the 
establishment  of  a  self-supporting,  self-governing,  self- 
propagating  Church  in  a  country  and  ihe  indefmilely 
extended  processes  by  which  that  Church  takes  more  and 
more  complete  possession  of  every  village  and  family  and 
person  in  it.  The  former  has  been  from  the  beginning. 
and  by  common  usage  still  is,  railed  missionary  work,  in 
distinction  from  Christian  work  in  general  which  has 
the  latter  for  its  object. 


.1      nilli.li      IIMj 


By  Christian  missions,  then,  should  be  iinderslood 
)u:  attcTn|it  of  the  Christian  Church  to  plant  Christianity 
B  all  non-Chriiitian  lands,  the  measures  uucd  to  disci- 
>lic  those  nations  not  already  discipled,  the  agencies 
unpluycd  by  peoples  possessing  the  Gospel  to  impart  its 
Uuwlcdgc  and  blessings  tu  those  destitute  thereof.  It 
I  the  evangelizing  of  all  uncvangclizcd  countries  ;  it  is 
the  onset  of  Christendom  as  a  whole  against  hcalliL-ndom 
in  the  mass,  heathendom  in  itscompact,  organized,  defiant 
rm,  as  it  still  rules  the  majority  of  the  population  of 
c  eanh.  It  is  the  overthrow  of  idolatry,  and  of  all  faiths 
posed  to  the  true  faith  ;  all  systems  that  set  themselves 
ainst  the  sovereign  lordship  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  is  a 
issionary  who  is  sent  forth  from  some  part  of  Christen- 
m  to  a  non-Christian  country  to  make  disciples  of  those 
tot  now  in  any  sense  followers  of  Christ.  A  country 
rases  to  be  amission  field  when  a  living  Church  has  been 
D  thoroughly  established  therein  that  iisown  people  who 
re  already  Christians  are  able  to  cope  with  the  task  of 
nlightening  and  instructing  sucli  of  their  neighbors  as 
re  still  without  knowledge  of  ihe  Saviour.  Neither  a 
ation  nor  a  Church  nor  an  individual  is  doing  genu- 
K  missionary  work  if  it  is  only  looking  after  its  own 
teal  or  personal  interests,  however  proper  and  impor- 
int  that  may  be  in  its  place.  It  is  one  thing  to  advance 
gainst  an  unbroken  wilderness,  full  of  wild  beasts  and 
ogs  and  rugged  rocks,  and  subdue  it,  turning  it  into 
rtiitfnl  helds.  It  is  quite  another,  and  a  decidedly  sub- 
rdinatc  thing  to  make  of  these  fruitful  fields  a  garden 
r  a  park.  The  removal  nf  the  excrescences  and  dis- 
guremenis  on  the  otherwise  generally  fair  face  of 
Ihristendom  is  a  task  of  quite  dissimilar  importance 
nd  difficulty  from  that  of  breaking  up  the  whole  struct- 
n  of  heathendom  and  radically  reconstructing  tl. 
Iiis  perfecting  and  polishing  of  communittes  already  in 
he  main  Christian,  persuading  them  to  do  what  they 
tnow,  or  easily  might  know,  they  ouglit  to  do,  correcting 
ibuses,  dispelling  minor  errors,  reviving  zeal,  is  a  work 
»htch  apparently  will  never  be  completely  done.  So 
I  as  we  can  see  there  will  always  remain  the  duty  of  ex- 
tnding  gospel  privileges  more  completely  to  remote 
neighborhoods,  l.iboring  for  one's  friends,  restoring 
wanderers,  inciting  Inggards.  Hut  the  totally  different 
work  of  overthrowing  non-Chrisiian  systemsand  making 
Clirist  lord  of  every  land  we  firmly  believe  will  one  day 
tome  to  an  end.  Then  will  the  work  of  missions  prop- 
erly so  called,  the  work  to  which  William  Carey  sum- 
moned the  slumbering  millions  of  Protestant  Christen- 
dom, the  work  of  rescuing  the  perishing  heathen  and 
P'llverizing  the  idol  temples,  be  gloriously  accomplished. 
Much  belter  is  it  every  way  to  hold  the  words  mis- 
sionary and  missions  as  rigidly  as  possible  to  this  re- 
sricled,  specific  meaning,  and  to  do  away  as  far  as  may 
be  with  the  inexact,  unsrriptural,  crude,  confusing  dis- 
tinction of  home  and  foreign  missions.  Instead  of  home 
Bii«sionar\'  societies  let  us  have  church  building  and 
lustcntalion  funds  to  aid  feeble  societies  in  the  erec- 
tion of  houses  and  the  support  of  their  ministers; 
freedmcn's    aid    and    southern   or   western    education 


commissions,  to  assist  needy  schools;  Indian  defense 
associations,  to  look  after  the  wants  of  the  aborigines, 
and  as  many  other  similar  organizations  as  the  various 
subdivisions  of  Christian  labor  may  conveniently  call 
for.  But  call  them  not  missionary.  Make  a  distinc- 
tion between  the  sphere  of  the  pastor,  who  is  a  teacher 
and  organizer  of  Christian  work  in  a  specific  parish,  the 
sphere  of  the  evangelist,  who  is  a  preacher  or  herald  of 
the  (lospel  in  a  wider  di.strict,  and  the  sphere  of  the 
missionary,  who  is  a  founder  or  planter  of  the  Christian 
religion  among  non-Christian  peoples.  These  depart- 
ments, although  sometimes  mingled  in  the  same  person, 
should  be  seiMirately  designated  and  treated.  They 
present  different  problems;  give  rise  to  different  objec- 
tions; appeal  to  different  sentiments.  Much  is  lost  in 
the  way  of  clear,  consistent  thought,  and  also  in  the  line 
of  the  largest  practical  results,  by  mixing  them  up  and 
labeling  them  all  alike  with  the  word  missions.  We 
quite  agree  with  Warneck  and  ChrJstlieb  thai  it  is  in  no 
way  fitting  to  s[>eak  of  the  work  our  American  Churches 
are  doing  in  Prussia  and  Saxony  in  the  same  tenns  in 
which  we  speak  of  the  work  in  Central  Africa  or  Eastern 
Asia.  They  should  be  put  in  a  different  category,  and 
the  Christtanization  of  heathen  lands  should  be  regarded 
as  the  one  business  of  Christian  missions. 

If  this  be  correct  it  becomes  evident  ihat  wli.u  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  thus  far  done  under 
Ihe  general  name  of  missions  and  by  means  of  its  Mis- 
sionary Society  has  not  been,  for  the  most  part,  proper 
mission-work  at  all.  It  is  not,  we  presume,  commonly 
known,  but  a  careful  examination  of  the  figures  dis- 
closes the  fact  that  of  the  twenty  millions  thus  far  raised 
by  our  Missionary'  Society  no  less  than  eleven  millions 
have  been  appropriated  to  the  home  field;  and  of  the 
nine  millions  sent  abroad  the  greater  part,  or  just  about 
four  and  three  quarter  millions,  have  been  expended 
among  people  not  heathen,  but  nominally  Christian.  Of 
our  twenty  millions  of  missionary  money,  so  called,  only 
four  and  a  quarter  inUIions  have  been  expended  for 
strictly  missionary  purposes.  And  had  the  balance 
been  struck  a  few  years  ago  it  would  have  been  far  more 
deridedly  against  the  heathen,  for  it  is  only  within  a 
comparatively  recent  period  that  the  foreign  missionary 
side  of  the  budget  has  outweighed  the  other,  and  that 
the  Asiatic  or  heathen  fields  have  been  receiving  "more 
than  the  European  or  American. 

That  there  has  been  this  steady  enlargement  in  the 
proportion  of  funds  voted  for  declaring  the  good  news 
to  those  ignorant  of  it  gives  testimony  to  a  gradual 
awakening  on  the  part  of  the  people  to  the  fact  of  their 
past  derelictions;  and  shall  we  not  say  also  to  a  steadily 
strengthening  conviction  on  the  part  of  the  authorities 
that  it  has  not  been  in  the  highest  degree  honest  to  raise 
money  for  the  most  pan  in  the  name  of  the  heathen  and 
then  spend  it  chiefly  elsewhere  .'  ilvit  we  have  long  given 
up  expecting  to  see  the  Methodist  Church  do  its  whole 
duly  by  the  p.igan  world  until  it.  has  a  society  which 
is  wholly  missionary  in  fact  as  well  as  in  name,  or  at 
least  a  society  which  is  entirely  occupied  with  the  for- 


i 


cign  fields.  As  Bishup  Thoburn  says,  "  Our  great 
Clitirch  can  never  move  forward  in  the  career  of  uni- 
form aad  M  ide-spread  conquest  wliich  might  be  rightfully 
expected  from  so  powerful  a  body  of  ChrUtians  until 
our  missionary  forces  are  cut  loose  from  all  other  en- 
tanglements, and  their  undivided  energies  thus  turned 
upon  the  spccifii;  work  which  (jod  has  set  before  them." 

For  at  least  fifty  years  this  cry  has  gone  up.  Forty- 
one  years  ago,  in  the  MdhvJiii  Quarterly  Raicw,  Dr. 
<i\\i\  poured  out  his  mighty  soul  with  eharactcristic 
vehemence  in  deepest  grief  over  ihc  :>haiiicful  fuel  that 
near  the  close  of  the  first  fifty  years  of  this  missionary 
centur)'  the  Nfelhodisl  Episcopal  Church,  though  it  h.id 
had  a  mi>^ion<iry  society  for  tweiuy-seven  years,  and 
was  second  to  none  in  numbers  and  resources,  had  yet 
to  send  its  first  missionary  to  ihc  heathen  world  across 
the  se.i ;  Iiad  even  to  tleiermine  the  doubtful  cjuestion 
whether  it  would  take  any  decided  part  in  the  conver- 
sion of  the  world  from  paganism.  He  pleads  passion- 
ately with  the  Church  to  attend  to  this  long-neglected 
iluty.  and  overcome  "the  inherent  and  hitherto  insuper- 
able re]jugnance  of  our  existing  missionary  arrange- 
ments to  the  uncongenial  work  of  evangelizing  in  dis- 
tant pagan  kinds."  He  adds,  "With  me  opinion  has 
ripened  into  a  settled  conviction  that  wu  must  have  a 
distinct  bo  ud  of  foreign  misKi(ms,  retiponsible  to  God  .md 
the  Churcli  for  ihe  zealous,  faithful  prosecution  of  that 
one  work." 

Seventeen  years  ago  Dr.  Wentworlh  most  earnestly 
urged  the  complete  separation  of  the  Foreign  Mission,iry 
Society  from  the  Domestic,  saying,  *'  This  is  a  measure 
upon  whicli  for  t)ie  [►ast  twenty  years  I  have  had  in- 
tense conviction.s  and  at  tiuics  intense  fcelmg."  He 
shows,  as  Dr.  Olin  also  did,  how  thoroughly,  almost  ex- 
clusively, domestic  our  so-called  Missionary  Society 
was  in  its  inception,  and  how  jealously  from  the  begin- 
ning any  diversion  of  ihe  funds  (almost  wholly  raised  by 
ap])cals  for  the  heathen)  from  the  home  fields  was 
guarded.  The  (leneral  C^onference  of  1856  lefused  to 
grant  the  mem<)rial  of  the  New  F.ngland  Conference  for 
a  foreign  missionary  society,  gi%ing  as  the  reason  that 
*■  it  would  make  an  undue  division  of  the  receipts  be- 
tween the  foreign  and  domestic  work  in  favor  of  foreign 
missions."  'Ihe  (ieneral  Conference  of  1888  has  re- 
affirmed this  refusal,  presumably  for  much  the  same 
reason,  llul  we  wholly  fail  to  see  why  the  people  in 
such  a  matter  are  not  to  be  trusted,  and  why  the  donors 
of  missionary  money  should  not  be  allowed  to  say  what 
disposition  they  wish  made  of  their  donations.  How 
much  longer  must  heathendom  beg  money  to  Christian- 
ize ChristendoDi  ?  Hr»w  many  more  ytars  must  we  wait 
before  we  see  our  beloved  Church  lake  the  place  which 
belongs  to  her  at  the  head  of  this  column  ? 

We  do  not  forget  the  wonderful  things  which  Meih- 
odism  has  accomplished  on  the  broad  plains  of  the 
Western  World,  nor  would  we  minimize  the  importance 
of  that  magnificent  service  to  Christianity.  We  remem- 
ber also  that  this  has  seemed  to  many  minds  so  much 
our  special  work    that  we  might  be  excused  from  all 


other.  But  we  are  persuaded  that  any  such  one-sided 
view  of  our  calling  proceeds  from  a  thoroughly  mistaken 
conception,  and  is  bad  philosophy  as  well  as  false  the- 
ology. It  is  no  proper  obedience  to  "  the  farewell  coni- 
mand  "  to  confine  our  energies  to  one  land,  however  large 
and  important,  out  of  the  multitudes  that  come  within 
its  scope.  We  can  admit  that  the  order.  "Go,  preach," 
means  Indiana  as  well  as  India,  New  Jersey  or  New 
Kngland  as  well  as  New  Guinea  or  the  New  Hebrides, 
that  the  same  broad  authorization  and  the  same  con- 
straining motive  covers  the  whole.  But  we  cannot  ad- 
mit that  there  is  even  an  tifnality  of  ntcd,  much  less  that 
there  is  any  justification  for  the  overwhelming  prepon- 
derance of  expenditure  and  the  almost  exclusive  atten- 
tion given  to  this  one  favored  country.  The  late  editor 
of  the  Missionary  Jift'itio,  the  lamented  R.  G.  Wilder. 
wh<j  was  very  careful  aliout  figures,  claimed  that  less 
than  two  per  cent,  of  the  money  raised  in  thift  country 
for  religious  purposes,  or  only  one  dollar  in  fifty-eight, 
went  to  foreign  missions.  That  was  some  years  ago.  and 
things  are  a  little  better  now.  Bui  even  if  it  should 
prove  that  only  forty  dollars,  or  even  thirty,  were  spent  at 
home  to  one  abroad,  when  we  add  to  this  the  immense 
amount  of  voluntary,  unpaid  labor  given  exclusively  to 
this  country  it  will  be  seen  that  in  practice  we  do  not  re- 
gard .America  as  simply  one  of  the  nations,  but  as  nearly 
ail  the  nations,  which  is  a  verj- different  thing.  Mr.Williara 
K.  Blackstnne  shows  that  while  there  is  in  the  United 
States  one  minister  to  every  eight  hundred  persons  there 
is  only  one  ordained  Protestant  missionary  to  four  hun- 
dred thousand  in  the  foreign  field,  or  five  hundred  times 
as  many  proportionately  here  as  there  :  and  if  the  lay 
preachers  and  Sundav-school  teachers  be  added  there 
are  six  hundred  and  fifty  times  as  many.  Surely  there 
is  no  cause  for  jealousy  on  the  part  of  the  home-work 
against  the  foreign.  The  furmer  has  had  the  lion's  share 
and  the  latter  the  share  of  the  mouse  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

Furthermore,  the  way  to  do  the  home-work  most 
effectually  is  to  engage  with  vigor  in  inission.s.  It  greatly 
helps,  instead  of  hindering.  We  can  best  reach  the 
West  by  way  of  the  East.  If  we  wish  to  strengthen  our 
piety  so  thai  it  shall  be  able  to  save  this  country  wc 
must  imparl  liberally  to  other  lands.  The  more  we 
give  the  more  we  shall  have.  The  nation  that  obep 
God  will  prosper  ;  so  wiili  the  Church.  Our  resources 
arc  inexhaustible.  They  only  need  to  be  drawn  out. 
And  the  hen  method  of  drawing  them  out  is  to  set  fully 
forth  this  most  comprehensive  and  fundamental,  most 
inspiring  and  .-tttractive  work,  beside  which  all  other 
things  are  small :  the  work  of  covering  Mr  ear/ft  with 
the  knowledge  of  the  Lord.  For  moral  dignity  and 
grandeur  it  is  unsurpassed.  It  combines  within  itself 
the  elements  of  all  that  is  sublime  in  human  achieve- 
ment;  it  reaches  the  loftiest  level  of  purpose,  touche* 
whatever  is  noblest  in  superior  souls.  The  very  con- 
templation of  it  kindles  enthusiasm,  enlarges  the  mind, 
and  strengthens  the  spiritual  powers.  Its  prosecution 
best  calls  nut  the  heroic  in  man-     It  is  a  ta&k  of  unpar- 


y/   PLEA 

alleled  boIdne.<»  and  gigantic  sweep.  -It  requirtrs  the 
mightiest  faith,  the  most  unwearied  patience,  the  largest 
love,  untiring  perseverance,  supreme  wisdom,  exlremest 
9elf-dcnial,  and  dauntless  courage.  It  has  no  equal  for 
simplicity  of  means,  arduousness  of  execution,  and  mag- 
nitude of  result  aimed  at.  A  piety  produced  by  the 
sincere  endeavor  to  transform  the  whole  world  through 
the  preaching  of  Christ  crucified  will  be  equal  to  any 
thing  required  of  it  at  hmne.  This  is  Bible  philosophy 
-ind  heavenly  wisdom,  though  it  may  ap|>ear  foolishness 
to  the  short-sighted,  sin-blinded  wisdom  of  men. 

In  the  new  missionary  era  of  which  Bishop  Thoburn 
so  eloquently  speaks  it  is  safe  to  prophesy  that  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  will  take  a  far  larger  share  than 
-she  is  taking  now  in  the  overthrow  of  paganism,  and 
that  ivithout  retrenching  in  the  least  her  noble  work  for 
.America.  There  will  be  then,  and  we  hope  the  time  is 
not  far  away,  a  society  of  huge  proportions,  grandly 
manned,  whose  exclusive  province  shall  be  beyond  our 
national  boundaries.  Into  its  treasury  millions  will  be 
/reely  poured,  and  the  other  millions  no  less  freely  given 
10  objects  nearer  by  will  demonstrate  how  groundless 
were  the  fears  of  those  who  so  long  held  back  the 
Church  from  its  true  place  and  privilege  by  unworthy 
apprehensions  as  to  the  use  it  might  make  of  larger 
liberty. 


A  Pica  for  Barbarimn. 

BY    ;.   W,   MF.N'DENHALL,   D.D.,   LL.D. 

Thai  brilliant  editorial  writer,  Charles  Dudley  War- 
ner, in  the  February  number  of  Harper's  Magazine 
adroitly  and  fascinatingly  suggests  a  halt  in  the  advances 
of  civilization  and  as  openly  and  argumcntatively  ad- 
vocates a  return  to  barbarism,  or  a  restoration  of  charac- 
teristic primeval  elements  and  conditions  to  the  modern 
world.  The  working  hypothesis  of  society  has  been 
that  progress  proceeded,  or  implied  a  process,  from  the 
simplicities,  the  ruggedness,  and  the  brutalities  of  bar- 
barisra  to  the  rermements,  the  ornamentations,  and  the 
humanities  of  c[vilii:ation  ;  but  this  writer  ridicules  the 
hypothesis  and  rebukes  the  law  of  progression,  holding 
that  a  backward  movemenc  toward  the  rough  and  heroic 
life  of  savages  is  a  necessity  to  save  our  ideal  civiliza- 
tion from  stagnation  and  wreck.  In  this  statement  of 
his  position  we  employ  our  own  terms,  but  have  been 
careful  to  maintain  his  sentiment.  On  first  reading  wc 
were  impressed  that  he  was  satirical;  or  tbal  he  was  a 
bold  trifler  with  the  present  age:  or  that  he  was  posing 
as  a  pessimist  for  effect;  or  that,  as  a  dramatic  artist, 
be  preferred  for  the  moment  to  reproduce  the  forgotten 
eras  of  anarchy  and  bloodshed  for  the  sake  of  variety  ; 
but  on  reflection  we  have  concluded  that  from  mental 
dyspepsia  or  other  infirmities  he  has  failed  lo  perceive 
the  nature,  process,  trend,  and  prophetic  outcome  of 
civilisarion,  and  therefore  animadverts  on  its  highest 
probabilities. 

In  general,  the  charge  is  made  that  civilization,  what- 
tn^er  may  be  its  purpose,  is  losing  in  power  to  contain 


itself,  and  that  the  race  under  its  dominion  ts  exhibiting 
signs  of  feebleness  and  sujwrannuation.  In  other  words, 
there  is  less  vigor,  less  efficiency,  less  stamina  in  civil- 
ized peoples  than  among  those  who  live  out-doora,  feed 
on  grass,  and  caie  nothing  for  ideals.  Civilization  is 
like  a  machine  that  gains  in  time  but  loses  in  power  ; 
but  the  time-gain  is  worthless  If  it  tend  to  hasten  its  own 
extinction.  Granting  vitality,  energy,  and  quickening 
purpose  to  modern  life,  it  must  soon,  all  the  sooner,  in- 
deed, run  its  course,  and  react  upon  itself  in  a  demand 
for  something  less  perfect  but  more  substantial ;  less  pro- 
gressive, but  more  heroic ;  less  saintly,  but  more  home- 
like, more  tartarish,  more  flesh -and-blood  expression. 

To  this  subtle  suggestion,  similar  to  the  serpent's  in 
Eden,  wc  reply  that  history  teaches  that  the  heroic, 
nomadic,  root-ealing  peoples  have  retired  Into  nothing- 
ness, and  that  the  highly  refined  and  self-disciplined 
nations  have  laid  their  hands  upon  time  and  have  given 
evidence  of  long  futures  for  themselves.  The  stamina  of 
barbarism  is  the  stamina  of  death.  The  out-door  peoples 
have  gained  in  power,  but  lost  in  lime,  and  their  destiny 
is  easily  read  in  advance. 

Modern  civilization  has  lost  many  things,  and  may 
lose  many  more  without  impairment  or  danger  of  decay. 
It  ha.s  lost  the  physical  symbolism  that  distinguished 
the  days  of  Nimrod,  the  reign  of  the  Anakim,  and  the 
successes  of  the  Vandal ;  it  has  lost  Ajax,  Ghengis  Khan, 
Nero,  Henry  VIII  ,  and  the  man  of  the  bow  and  the 
club;  it  has  lost  the  spirit  of  the  crusader,  the  honor  of 
the  chivalrous  knight,  and  the  proud  menace  of  the 
Arab.  It  no  longer  glories  in  baitle-axe,  or  gun-powder 
plot,  or  deeds  of  physical  valor,  or  the  triumphs  of  brute 
force.  Physical  heroes  are  not  in  demand;  the  laurel 
is  for  other  brows.  There  is  a  "remnant,"  however,  of 
Homeric,  feudalistic,  and  Elizabethan  characters  in 
modern  prize-fighters,  bomb-throwers,  "White  Caps," 
and  the  villains  of  all  lands.  These  lower  etementSp 
neither  Heroic  nor  splendid  in  any  sense,  our  civiliza- 
tion is  quietly  eliminating,  and  it  is  introducing  the 
sway  of  the  higher  forces  of  culture  and  religion  which 
are  producing  a  race  of  moral  heroes  in  whose  presence 
the  former  should  not  be  named. 

It  would  be  unfortunate.  Mr.  Warner  thinks,  if  our 
civilization,  with  its  ideal  processes,  should  continue 
until  it  should  become  universal,  because  general  dis- 
satisfaction with  it  would  prevail.  He  intimates  that  a 
perfect  state  of  society,  with  perfect  homes  and  a  per- 
fect government,  is  very  undesirable,  because,  once  at- 
tained, man  would  cease  to  aspire,  and  he  would  perish 
from  surfeit.  The  civihzation  of  all  nations  is  viewed 
as  a  calamity  because  the  end  having  been  reached  there 
would  be  nothing  further  to  do.  Barbarism,  therefore, 
is  proposed  as  the  cure  of  a  fatal  inaction;  it  is  the 
condirion  of  healthful  life.  Sin  will  prevent  stagnation; 
therefore,  sin.  Wc  need  not  the  quickening  power  of 
virtue  to  which  the  Gospel  points,  but  the  rebellious 
power  of  vice  in  order  lo  develop  the  virtuous  power  in 
man.  The  theory  assumes  that  ihe  ennoblement  of 
man  is  conditioned  upon  the  antagonism  of  evil  to  his 


PKOTESTAXT  AffSS/OXS  /jV  JiOMAX  CATHOLIC  COUXTHIES. 


developrnt-nt,  and  ihat  the  elimination  of  obstacles  which 
oiir  civilization  presupposes  would  render  it  incompe- 
tent lo  discipline  and  develop  man.  Hence  it  is  quite 
lime  to  restrain  our  efTorts  at  reform  and  repair,  lest  we 
overdo  and  at  last  find  our  civilization  a  burden  to  crush 
and  not  an  instrument  to  perfect  us.  In  its  wildest  de- 
lirium transcendentalism  never  ran  so  far  from  a  true 
conception  of  the  race  and  its  mission.  Certain  it  is 
that  man  will  never  attain  to  a  moral  condition  beyond 
which  it  will  be  impossible  to  go:  for  as  the  mind 
enlarges  the  field  of  its  activity  enlarges,  and  as  the 
soul  more  nearly  affiliates  with  the  eternal  its  life  re- 
gains energy  and  presses  on  to  still  more  exalted  refine- 
ments and  possibilities.  In  the  gosi>el  world  there  are 
no  provisions  for  reartion.1,  no  liabilities  of  retrogres- 
sion, and  no  limitations  either  of  activity  or  power. 
Even  if,  in  the  course  of  human  development,  a  period 
should  be  reached  when  man  couM  proceed  no  farther 
and  he  must  turn  backward  for  employment,  it  is  so  re- 
mote in  the  future  that  it  is  a  crime  to  suggest  even  its 
possibility;  for  modernism  is  not  so  free  of  hinderanccs 
and  so  smooth  and  easy  in  its  workings  as  to  justify  tlie 
fear  that  it  is  progressmg  too  rapidly  and  will  soon  over- 
throw the  world  by  its  perfection. 

The  proof  that  civilization  is  not  as  yet  ideal  in 
nature  or  process  is  the  fact  cited  by  Mr.  Warner,  that 
it  seems  not  to  have  power  sufificient  to  civilize  the  bar- 
barians in  our  great  cities  and  eliminate  evil  among  u». 
We  seem  to  be  able,  with  our  missionary  forces,  lo  d" 
more  in  Africa  than  in  London  or  New  York  ;  but  this 
proves  not  the  inefficiency  of  civilization,  or  the  ideal- 
ism undergrounding  it,  but  that  we  are  trusting  too 
much  to  secular  elements  which  often  are  not  even  re- 
formatory, and  not  enough  to  the  application  of  ethical 
or  regenerating  principles  to  the  barbaric  multitudes  in 
these  lands.  By  what  process  would  Mr.  Warner  trans- 
form these  city  barbarians  into  perfect  men  and  women  ? 
Will  the  method  of  a  red-bearded  Saxon,  or  a  hot- 
blooded  Norman,  or  an  idolatrous  Egyptian  king,  or  a 
I>olygamous  Arab  sheik  purify  of  taint,  exalt  a  taste  or 
the  beautiful,  and  in.spire  a  love  of  the  tnie  in  the  de- 
based masses  of  the  republic'  Is  it  more  savagery, 
more  Hottentotish  brutality,  more  out-door  force  that  is 
wanted?  Must  Shakespeare's  tragedies  be  repeated  or 
actualized  in  order  to  teach  the  untaught  lessons  of  con- 
science and  life  ?  Nay,  verily.  What  is  needed  is  the 
specific  preaching  of  the  Gospel  lo  all  the  people,  that 
ihey  may  Icam  the  wisdom  and  righteousness  of  the 
Lord,  and  that  the  race  may  go  forward  to  that  con- 
dition of  repose  from  sin  that  will  insure  a  larger  growth 
and  a  richer  life,  according  to  the  manifest  purpose  of 
Christ  which  is  revealed  in  the  Gospel.  The  weakness 
of  our  civilization  is  not  that  it  is  ideal,  but  that  it  is 
coarse,  rough,  and  semi-brutal ;  and  it  will  never  ex- 
hibit its  highest  possibilities  and  its  greatest  strength 
until,  separating  itself  from  the  savagery  of  the  times,  it 
aims  at  ideal  ends  through  ideal  processes  carried  for- 
ward by  instruments  in  perfect  sympathy  with  the  gos- 
pel view  of  the  outcome  of  history. 


irl^M 


Protestant  Mis^ilons  in  Human  Catholic  Couu- 
tries. 

Why  should  such  missions  exist.'  Why,  wiih  the  vast 
fields  that  arc  open  in  heathen  lahds,  where  millions 
live  who  know  absolutely  nothing  of  Christian  truth, 
should  Protestants  expend  any  part  of  their  missionary 
money  and  effort  in  lands  that  are  known  to  the  world 
at  large  as  Christian  lands  ? 

There  arc  those  who  need  no  answer  lo  these  qu 
lions.     I'he  fact  that  such  missions  exist  and  are  zeal- 
ously supported  shows,  on  the  part  of  some  at  least,,- 
recognition  of  their  necessity. 

But  there  arc  others  to  whom  a  distinct  answer  may 
be  of  service.  We  live  in  times  of  religious  toleration. 
Christians  arc  at  present  inclined  to  emphasize  not  so 
much  Iheir  difference  on  the  things  they  hold  in  com- 
mon. This  is  a  matter  for  great  rejoicing.  But  it  is 
not  to  be  overlooked  that  in  this  amiable  mood  we  arc 
in  danger  of  losing  sight  of  great  essentials.  Thus  it  is 
that  Roman  Catholics  are  commonly  called  Christians. 
Catholicism  is  very  often  named  by  Protestants  as  "a 
f(jrm  of  Christianity."  And  whoever  raises  a  question 
at  this  point  is  st^re  to  be  regarded  as  narrow  in  his 
views,  wanting  in  historic  insight,  and  wanting  also  in 
proper  refinement  of  Christian  feeling.  Protestant 
missions  in  Roman  Catholic  countries,  as  well  as  efforts 
elsewhere  to  win  Roman  Catholics  to  Christ,  are  accord- 
ingly regarded  by  some  as  pitiable  exhibitions  of  sec- 
tarianism, "proselytizing"  efforts  with  which  broad- 
minded  Christians  can  have  no  sympathy  whatever. 
With  some  the  feeling  is  not  so  deep.  It  doe^  not 
amount  lo  aversion ;  it  is  indifference.  Such  missions- 
appear  to  them  rather  tmralled  for. 

It  might  be  well  for  all  persons  holding  such  views 
remember  that  such  missions  exist,  and  that  they  exist 
by  virtue  of  the  fact  ihat  men  of  large  wisdom,  men 
justly  prominent  in  Christian  thought  and  activity,  rec- 
ognize the  call  for  them.  But  Protestants  hold  stoutly 
to  the  right  of  private  judgment,  even  if  it  is  .1  weak 
judgment,  and  especially  if  the  judgment  is  their  own. 
Appeal,  therefore,  lo  the  wisdom  of  Bishops  and  mis- 
sionary committees,  missionary  superintendents,  and 
missionaries,  and  churches,  ts  not  enough.  Some^ 
measure  of  discussion  is  in  order. 

It  is  to  be  admitted  that  Catholicism  embraces  c 
tain  great  Christian  truths.  It  is  not  to  he  denied  i 
among  Roman  Catholics  there  are  devout  Christians.' 
Nor  have  we  any  disposition  lo  deny  what  is  sometimes 
so  passionately  asserted,  tliat  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
has  performed  in  the  past  and  is  performing  in  the 
present  certain  great  and  valuable  service.s.  Let  that 
stand  to  prove  that  we  are  not  writing  in  the  mood  of 
purblind  sectarianism. 

But  still  we  find   reasons  for  missions  among  Koin. 
{'atholics. 

Our  most  general  reason  most  plainly  stated  is  t 
Roman  Catholicism  is  not  "  a  form  of  Christianity,"  but 
a    perversion     and    a    corruption    of    Christianitv. 


14 


>me 

A 


\ 


PJiOTESTAXT  MISSIOXS  TX  KOMAX  CATHOLIC  COCXTJ^/ES. 


10.1 


Catholicism  holds  great  truths  it  overlays  those  truths 
vilh  great  faUehoods  xvhich  in  a  large  measure  nullify 
the  power  of  ihe  truth.  If  among  Catholics  thtre  arc 
genuine  Christians  it  is  also  to  hn  remembered  Cathol- 
icism embraces  great  masses  who  are  more  like  pagans 
than  Christians;  and  the  dc't^iadatiun  of  the  people  has 
most  persistently  remained  where  the  sway  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  has  been  most  complete.  And  if  that 
Church  has  performed  ^tcul  services  it  has  also  stood 
and  still  stands  as  a  powerful  foe  to  Christian  progress. 
It  would  be  a  healthful  exercise  for  some  I'rotesianls  to 
read  I^a's  Hiitory  of  tht  Inquisition^  or  Prescoti's  PhiUp 
the  SetOHii,  or  Motleys  Duhh  Hepuhlic,  or  even  to  read 
more  carefully  the  daily  newspapers. 
The  fault  of  Catholicism  is  fundamental. 
It  is  not  merely  a  matter  of  outward  forms,  as  the  sign 
of  the  cross,  or  the  use  of  hnly  water,  or  the  ringing  of 
IkIU,  and  the  burning  of  candles,  and  countin^r  beads, 
nd  repeating  prayers  in  Latin.  It  is  not  t]}at  Catholi- 
cism makes  ap|>eals  to  the  senses.  .\ppcals  tu  the  senses 
re  no  worse  than  ap|K'als  to  curiosity  or  to  love  of  nov- 
Ity — things  not  exclusively  Roman  Catholic. 
Roman  Catholicism  is  fundamentally  wrong  in  that  it 
holds  a  fundamentally  false  conception  of  Christianity. 
Catholicism  regards  Chriscianiiy  as  a  law.  Christianity 
is  not  a  law,  but  a  gospel. 

ng  the  various  attempts  to  save  men  that  the 
has  .seen,  this  difference  V>etween  law  and  gospel 
constantly  appears.  All.  with  one  exception,  depend 
Urgely,  commonly  altogether,  for  their  efficiency  upon 
external  restraints.  Regulations  minute  and  authorita- 
tive are  imposed  upon  the  conduct  and  upon  the  faith, 
Bnhminism  is  a  law  ;  so  is  Buddhism,  so  Muhammed- 
anisni;  so  was  Judaism,  though  it  was  a  law  having 
promise  of  somethinj^  belti'r  that  was  to  cume.  When 
Christianity  came  it  came  not  chiefly  as  a  law,  but  as  m 
gospel.  It  swept  aside  minute  regulations.  It  laid 
ilown.it  is  true,  certain  principles  and  precepts  not  only 
for  tbc  outward  conduct  but  also  for  the  hidden  life  of 
'he  heart.  Christ  annoimces  his  own  laws.  But  the 
gTtti  glory  of  Christianity  was  not  even  in  this  law. 
but  in  the  power  it  brought  and  offered  freely  lo  men  to 
)(cc|i  this  law.  In  other  words,  C'hristianity  proposes  to 
wvc  men,  not  by  external  restraints,  but  by  endowing 
rtiem  with  a  new  life.  Men  become  Christians  not 
Itirough  a  churchly  rite,  nor  by  .submitting  to  churchly 
""ulesof  conduct,  but  by  a  new  birth.  The  hope  of  men, 
according  to  the  New  Testament,  especially,  is  not  in 
'he  power  of  outward  restraints,  but  in  the  power  of  the 
Moly  Spirit  working  within. 

Here  we  see  one  of  the  deepest  distinctions  between 
Catholicism  and  I'roteslantism.  The  one  proclaims  law. 
'he  other  the  (lospel.  It  is  a  fact  to  be  sorrowfully  ad- 
milted  that  Protest.iniism  has  not  always  been  true  to 
ilielf  at  this  |»oini.  Rules  for  outward  conduct,  not 
ipthortxed  by  the  word  of  God,  have  in  some  cases  been 
Dflposed  upon  members  of  ProtL-stant  cliurchcs.  This 
'^Jewish  or  Caih<»lic  nuher  than  Pnite.stani.  But  it  is 
injc  also  that  in  the  main  the  just  distinction  has  been 


observed.  The  leading  idea  of  Catholicism  as  lo  Chris- 
tianity is  that  of  law  rather  than  gospel;  and  with  Prot- 
estantism it  is  the  reverse.  On  the  one  hand  we  have, 
therefore,  as  the  watchword  ''authority;  "  on  the  other 
"  Christ."  On  the  one  h.ind  the  authority  of  the  Church, 
on  the  other  "  Christ  the  power  of  God  and  the  wisdom 
of  God."  We  look  in  the  one  direction  and  we  find  a 
Church  commanding  ol>edience  to  itself  in  all  things. 
Legal  ideas  of  merit  and  demerit  arc  made  prominent 
and  controlling,  and  the  law  upon  which  they  are  based 
Va  that  of  ihi:  Church.  Works  of  suiicrerogation  arc- 
recognized.  Indulgences  arc  procjiaimed  and  granted. 
Purgatory  is  a  legal  expiation  endured  by  men  destined 
to  bliss,  but  first  to  be  purified  from  their  sins  by  its- 
fires.  In  all  this  and  in  many  other  things  we  see 
Christianity  conceived  of  as  a  law.  We  look  in  tJie 
other  direction  and  we  find  Protestantism  proclaiming 
Christ,  asking  men  to  submit  to  Christ,  to  come  di- 
rectly to  him,  and  to  find  in  him  forgiveness  for  their 
sins,  and  the  jmwcr  to  lead  holy  lives.  We  are  justified 
freely  by  his  grace.  We  say  "  not  by  works  of  right- 
eousness which  we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy 
he  hath  saved  us."  The  supreme  motive  of  Christian 
life  is  not  that  of  dread  for  the  authority  of  the  Church,, 
but  that  of  love  for  Him  who  has  loved  us. 

But  there  is  another  great  distinction  between  Catholi- 
cism and  Proiesianiism.  a  distinction  also  between  Ca- 
tholicism and  Christianity.  It  relates  lothe  way  in  which 
Christianity  is  revealed.  It  is  one  of  largest  conse- 
fjucnce. 

Christianity  was  revealed  by  Christ.  The  work  he 
began  was  carried  on  by  Ihe  apostles  speaking  and  writ- 
ing under  the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  So  far 
Catholics  and  Protestants  are  agreed.  But  at  this  point 
a  separation  begins. 

The  aposiolate,  Catholicism  holds,  is  a  permanent 
order  in  the  Church.  The  bishops,  not  as  individuals, 
but  in  the  councils  of  the  Church,  are  apostles.  What- 
ever is  determined  by  the  councils  is  determined  by  the- 
same  infallible  authority  which  guided  the  original 
apostles,  'I'he  apostolate  centers  in  the  pope.  What- 
ever the  pope  speaks  ^.r  iothuira,  is  infallible.  The 
New  Testament  does  not  contain  the  (omplele  revela- 
tion of  Christianity.  The  Bible  is  not  the  sufficient  rule 
for  the  faith  and  practice  of  Christians.  It  iliust  be 
supplemented  by  the  decision  of  the  councils  and  the 
pope. 

As  Protestants  we  hold  that  the  apostolate  expired 
with  the  disappearance  of  the  last  of  the  original  apos- 
tles. From  the  nature  of  the  case  they  could  have  nO' 
successors.  Their  position  was  unique,  their  work  pe- 
culiar. They  were  the  eye-witnesses  of  our  Lord's  min- 
istry. They  were  sent  to  declare  what  ihey  had  seen 
and  heard.  They  were  especially  and  infallibly  in- 
spired. The  writings  of  the  New  Testament  liave  there- 
fore a  peculiar  value.  There  can  be  no  utterances  of 
the  Church  (Assessing  the  same  or  equal  authority.  All 
creeds,  all  teachings,  all  opinions  must  do  reverence  to 
the  Scriptures. 


\ 


lOfi 


PftOGKP.SS 


"iRTH  CHfXA. 


These  two  great  errors,  one  relating  to  ihc  character 

of  Chrislianiiy  and  the  other  to  ihc  way  in  which  it 
is  revealed,  lie  at  the  foundation  of  Catholicism,  and 
have  shown  their  power  for  evil  throughout  all  itshislory. 
They  y;o  far  toward  explaining  its  history  and  its  prac- 
lical  effects  among  men. 

ihc  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  been  for  centuries 
a  dcspoltsni.  It  has  claimed  for  itself  supreme  authority. 
It  has  suslained  despots  in  their  most  cruel  opprcrssicn 
if  ihey  would  only  acknowledge  the  authority  of  a  des- 
potism greater  than  their  own.  It  has  never  siood  lor 
religious  or  civil  freedom,  and  never  can,  as  long  as  it 
claims  the  authority  thai  belongs  only  lo  Christ.  It 
may  draw  the  velvet  glove  over  its  iron  hand,  but  the 
iron  hand  remains  unchanged.  As  long  as  it  proposes 
lo  save  men  through  imposing  regulations  ui>on  them 
instead  of  by  enlightening  them  and  leading  them  to 
Christ  it  will  not  represent  Christ,  but  misrepresent  him. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Church,  it  is  also  lo  be  remem- 
bered, has  been  logical  with  itself  in  withholding  the 
Hible  from  the  people  and  in  giving  dogmas  of  its  own. 
Luther  was  twenty  years  of  age  before  he  had  ever  seen 
a  Hible,  and  the  great  bulk  of  Roman  Catholics  at  the 
present  day  dare  not  read  the  Bible  for  themselves. 
Why.'  Because  the  teachings  of  an  infallible  Church 
are  substituted  for  those  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  'i'each- 
ings  of  men  are  given  in  the  name  of  Christ.  Divine 
honors  are  paid  to  the  Virgin  Mary  in  words  of  ancient 
psalms  which  were  written  in  honor  and  praise  of  Jeho- 
vah. Her  intercessions  are  lauded  as  of  equal  if  not 
greater  value  than  those  of  the  Saviour. 

The  priest  has  power  to  forgive  or  to  withhold  for- 
^veness  of  sins. 

The  privilege  of  direct  access  to  God  is  replaced  by  a 
I'ancied  access  through  sinful  men. 

All  this  and  much  more  has  come  through  the  idea 
that  the  Church,  which  claims  supreme  authority,  claims 
also  to  be  the  fountain  of  continued  infallible  revelation. 

It  should  not  surprise  us  to  find  that  the  C^hurch 
■which  makes  such  claims  not  only  fails  in  a  large  meas- 
ure to  lead  the  people  to  a  Christian  life,  but  has  so 
often  exhibited  undeniable  and  indescribable  corrnption. 
and  has  aided  worldly  influences  in  corrupting  the 
people.  The  truth  that  it  teaches  despite  all  errors  has 
penetrated  some  souls,  more,  perhaps,  than  we  sometimes 
imagine;  but  the  abominations  that  have  been  sanc- 
tioned and  fostered  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  are 
so  well  known  by  every  reader  of  history  and  are  so 
easily  observed  by  every  intelligent  traveler  in  Catholic 
countries  that  no  room  is  left  for  doubt  as  to  the  prac- 
tical tendency  and  effect  of  Catholicism.  It  is  not 
Christianity,  It  must  at  last  be  replaced  by  the  pure 
faith  of  the  Gospel,  "the  faith  once  delivered  imto  the 
saints." 

When  that  time  comes,  and  an  intelligent  faith  lakes 
the  place  of  credulity  and  superstition,  while  '*  relics  " 
will  lose  thctr  value,  and  jjriestly  absolution  be  num- 
bered among  the  follies  of  the  past,  Christ  will  be  e.\- 
jtlted  and  his  name  glorified. 


Progress  iu  North  China. 

BV    RF.V.    HIRAM    H.    LOWRV. 

I  wes  much  pleased  on  my  last  trip  with  the  outlook 
on  the  Tsunhuaand  Lanchou  districts.  I  spent  a  week 
with  Brother  Pyke  and  Dr.  Hopkins  at  the  city  of  I-an- 
choii.  It  was  during  the  semi-annual  fair  held  in  the 
city,  and  the  chapel  was  crowded  with  listeners  from 
morning  till  night.  Dr.  Hopkins  treated  the  patients  io 
another  room,  seeing  from  fifty  to  ninety  each  day.  It 
is  too  early  to  report  definite  results,  but  the  indications 
are  hopeful.  Several  persons  were  much  interested, 
and  three  young  men — clerks  in  a  store  in  the  city- 
expressed  their  desire  to  unite  with  the  church.  The 
quarterly  meeting  services,  held  on  the  Sabbath,  were 
interesting  as  indicating  the  progress  of  the  past  two 
ycirs,  Some  had  come  twenty  miles  to  attend  the 
meeting.  The  testimonies  at  the  love-feast  were  free 
from  stereotype  expressions  and  indicated  genuine  ex* 
per  ie  nee. 

From  I.anchou  Dr.  Hopkins  returned  to  Tsunhiia, 
and  Brother  Pyke  and  I  went  on  two  days'  journey 
farther,  to  Shanhai  Kuan.  This  city  is,  from  a  political 
standpoint,  the  most  important  in  all  this  ea.stcm  part 
of  the  province.  On  a  tablet  over  the  ea.stern  gate  is 
the  inscription  in  large  characters,  "  The  First  Post  un^r 
Heavni"  (the  last  two  words  being  a  common  dcsigan- 
tion  for  China). 

The  ciiy  is  divided  into  three  distinct  sections,  the  cast 
and  west  suburbs  being  of  almost  equal  importance  with 
the  city,  and  each  surrounded  by  substantial  brick  wall*. 
The  cast  wall  of  the  east  suburb  is  part  of  the  Great 
Wall,  which  extends  beyond  the  city  to  the  gulf,  about 
two  miles  away.  A  camp  of  soldiers  is  situated  near 
the  terminus  of  the  Great  Wall,  protected  by  strong 
earthworks.  The  soldiers  arc  drilled  in  foreign  tactics 
by  a  German  officer.  The  Great  Wall  mounts  a  high« 
precipitate  hill  a  few  miles  west  of  the  city  and  then 
turns  abruptly  la  the  north  and  disappears  behind  tlic 
mountains.  We  came  in  sight  of  it  again  several  times 
on  our  return  to  Tsunhua.  In  one  place  its  course  was 
nearly  in  a  straight  line,  and  a  section  of  many  miles' 
length  could  be  seen  at  one  time.  Kverj*  peak  or 
prominence  was  crowned  with  the  towers  of  the  Wall, 
giving  the  impression  of  a  great  saw  stretched  across 
the  horizon  with  its  huge  teelh  lurned  toward  the  sky. 
In  oihcr  places  we  could  only  see  a  single  tower,  stand- 
ing as  a  lone  sentinel  among  the  mountains;  and  again 
a  portion  could  be  seen  winding  up  the  side  of  the 
mountain  like  an  immense  serpent. 

The  Chinese  Telegraph  Company  have  a  station  in 
the  city  situated  next  door  to  our  chapel  premises. 
The  agent  and  operatives  are  all  friendly  to  us,  and 
when  approached  by  some  of  the  neighbors  to  assist 
them  in  opposing  011  r  possession  of  the  premises  we  had 
purchased  used  their  influence  in  our  favor,  saying  wc 
were  all  right  and  they  were  glad  to  have  us  next  to 
ihem.  That  seemed  to  settle  the  case,  for  we  have 
heard  of  no  further  opposition.     We  had  anticipated 


\ 


A    A'E.\f/X/.SCKXCF. 


1U7 


considerable  difficulty  in  securing  u  place  in  tlie  city 
and  were  a^rccahly  surprised  to  find  ourselves  peaceably 
Incited  in  a  good  situation.  The  people  on  the  streets 
treated  us  respectfully,  and  wc  called  on  the  officials  at 
the  city  xate  and  informed  them  of  our  purposes  and 
that  wc  had  purchased  a  chapel,  which  fact  we  found 
they  already  knew.  Thus  another  stake  has  been 
driven  never  to  be  removed — another  station  opened 
as  a  center  of  evangelistic  work,  two  hundred  and  thirty 
miles  east  of  Peking. 

On  our  return  we  spent  the  Sabbath  at  Funing,  which 
city  IS  beautifully  situated  within  an  amphitheater  of 
hills.  We  had  visited  this  city  several  timvs  before,  and 
our  helpers  have  been  making  periodical  visits  to  It  for 
some  years;  but  we  had  no  settled  place  for  our  work. 
We  made  arrangements  for  securing  a  building  to  serve 
as  chapel  and  school-room.  We  met  several  inquirers, 
three  of  whom  are  literary  men.  The  native  helper 
enters  upon  the  work  on  this  circuit  with  commendable 
xeal  and  with  hopeful  prospects  of  success. 

I  returned  home  by  way  of  Tsunhua,  where  my  family 
had  been  waiting  for  me,  and  wc  reached  Peking  after 
an  absence  of  6ve  weeks. 

The  first  news  that  greeted  me  on  my  return  was  a 
cablegram  announcing  the  slaughter  of  our  estimates  by 
the  General  Committee.  We  must  wait  for  the  mail  to 
learn  the  particulars,  but  no  explanation  can  relieve  our 
utter  disappointment  or  avert  the  disastrous  effect  on 
our  work.  This  is  the  only  time  in  twenty  years  that 
this  mission  has  suffered  such  serious  reduction  in  our 
estimates.  Never  was  our  work  more  full  of  promise — 
our  membership  having  doubled  within  two  years — and 
never  was  ihcrc  grea[er  prospect  for  good  results  from 
enlarged  plans  and  a  vigorous  advance  on  all  lines  of 
work;  but  this  command  to  retreat  crushes  our  hopes 
and  discourages  our  plans.  Publish  it  abroad  that  the 
great  Methodist  Church,  with  two  millions  of  members, 
sends  forth  half  a  score  of  missionaries  to  grapple  with 
the  forces  of  evil  in  the  heart  of  the  greatest  and  most 
influential  heathen  nation  of  the  world,  and  in  the  hour 
of  their  direst  need  withdraws  her  support  and  calls  a 
halt!  Rather  than  inaugurate  a  policy  of  retrenchment 
such  as  this  diminished  support  indicates  withdraw  the 
mission  and  turn  its  work  over  lo  one  of  our  smaller 
»sters,  and  give  the  funds  necessary  to  carry  it  on  suc- 
cessfully to  some  of  the  weak  churches  in  Christian 
.\merica;  and  then,  as  one  after  another  of  their  doors 
are  closed,  write  over  the  weather-stained  boards,"  There 
is  that  withhcldeth  more  than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeih  to 
.poverty." 

The  discouragements  incident  to  the  work  itself  nre 
all  we  can  bear,  and  wc  are  not  prepared  for  this  addi- 
tional burden  of  being  deserted  by  our  friends.  The 
work  of  this  mission  cannot  be  successfully  sustained 
on  a  smaller  appropriation  than  it  has  had  this  year. 
We  are  willing  and  ready  to  do  our  best,  but  the  re- 
sponsibility of  failure  when  the  support  is  cut  off  will 
not  rest  at  this  end  of  ihe  line. 

.All  members  of  the  mission  are  in  usual  health.     Dr. 


and  Mrs.  Curliss  are  rejoicing  over  the  birth  of  a  little 
daughter.  Brother  Walker  is  absent,  visiting  the  work 
on  the  southern  part  of  his  district  and  in  Shantung. 
Brother  WilUts  is  holding  special  scr\'ices  at  Hantsun. 


A  Kt^ininisreiK'e. 

BV  REV.  L.  N.  WHEEL£R,  D.D. 

Considerable  discussion  has  recently  taken  place  in 
the  newspapers  on  the  subject  of  foreign  missions. 
Canon  Taylor,  of  the  Church  of  England,  precipitated 
the  wordy  conflict  by  affirming  in  a  magazine  article 
that  modern  missionary  enterprise  had  stamped  itself 
with  failure.  Many  valuable  facts  and  figures  were 
brought  to  light  in  the  gener.al  comment  that  imme- 
diately followed,  both  the  secular  and  religious  press 
rendering  im[)ortant  service  to  a  movement  that  em- 
braces more  nationalities,  and  a  larger  degree  of  success 
for  the  means  and  effort  involved,  than  any  other 
modern  enterprise. 

The  appointments  of  the  North  China  Mission  for  the 
year  18SS-9  have  to  me  a  peculiar  interest  and  meaning. 
On  the  i2lh  day  of  March.  1869,  I  arrived  with  my  fam- 
iiy  in  the  city  of  Peking,  after  a  stormy  trip  up  the  coast 
and  a  toilsome  journey  overland  from  Tientsin.  Sev- 
eral of  us  had  suffered  much  from  exposure,  and  our 
only  little  boy  died  before  we  could  secure  a  hired 
house. 

Six  weeks  after  our  advent  in  the  great  city  Rev.  H. 
H.  Lowry  and  family  joined  us;  and,  having  begun 
humc-life  in  temporary  quarters,  we  addressed  ourselves 
to  the  task  of  securing  a  permanent  location.  One  year 
was  spent  in  looking  through  that  ancient  capital,  and 
many  attempts  were  made  by  wily  natives  lo  deceive  us 
into  the  purchase  of  inferior  properly  at  enormous  prices. 
Hut  we  finally  secured  at  a  reason.ible  figure  very  desir- 
able premises  in  the  south-e.istern  part  of  the  Tartar  city, 
made  necessary  repairs  and  improvements,  and  soon 
opened  a  domestic  chapel,  where  we  began  to  hold  forth 
the  word  of  life.  At  the  end  of  four  years  we  had 
a  small  native  church,  one  native  helper,  a  .day-school, 
and  three  preachinp-])laccs  or  chapels  in  the  city,  with 
only  the  beginnings  of  the  woman's  work;  at  which  time 
I  relumed  to  the  United  States. 

And  now,  as  I  read  these  appoinlments,  I  am  ready  to 
L-.xclaim,  "What  h.ith  God  wrought!"  Within  twenty 
years,  including  two  or  three  years  of  little  more  than 
preparatory  labor,  we  see  a  great  mission  with  five 
districts  and  as  many  presiding  eiders,  a  strong  corps  of 
native  pastors  guiding  their  flocks  and  persuading  sin- 
ners, a  university  having  a  bishop  for  chancellor,  a  col- 
lege of  theology,  a  college  of  medicine,  together  with  a 
large  girls'  boarding-school  and  a  well-equipped  evangel- 
istic work  among  the  women. 

In  the  conflict  with  Confucianism  at  its  head-center, 
with  Buddhistic  fanaticism  in  every  phase  of  develop- 
ment, with  Taoism  in  its  stronghold,  and  with  a  name- 
less   legion    of    superstitions,   our  missionaries    have 


I 

I 
I 

I 

I 


0 


already  won  Mihstanttal  vicion*.  Itinerant  Methodism, 
proclaiming  iheitoiipel  ihroughoui  the  imperial  province, 
and  northward,  southward  and  westward  into  other  prov* 
incea,  has  planted  churches  in  the  centers  of  population 
over  a  vast  area,  forming  llie  nuclei  of  several  Confer- 
ences in  the  near  future.  If  this  be  not  success  I  know 
not  where  wc  are  to  look  for  it.  Let  us  thank  God  and 
lake  courage.  And  I  am  so  glad  thai  I  toiled  at  the 
I'uunUations. 


The  "(iospel  Swiet^v  "  In  Japiiii. 

BV  W.  *.  WORDKN,  M.D. 

One  of  the  features  of  Christian  work  in  Yokohaiua  is 
iJie  Fukuinkwat,  or  Gospel  Society.  This  work  was 
started  in  Yokohama  the  i  iili  of  January,  1884,  by  eight 
persons,  some  of  whom  had  been  to  San  Francisco  and 
wibhed  to  begin  in  Yokohama  a  work  similar  to  that 
of  the  Japanese  mission  in  that  city. 

The  objects  sought  for  by  those  who  founded  this 
society  were,  first,  lo  gather  together  the  young  men 
who  return  from  America  and  who  may  be  wandering 
about  in  this  port,  homeless  and  friendless;  to  make  a 
(.'hriscian  home  for  their  wliere  they  can  (ind  entertain- 
ment for  a  few  days,  if  nect:ssary.  and  to  assist  them  to 
procure  eniploymt-nt,  and  to  encourage  them  to  attend 
church  and  come  under  Christian  influence.  Second, 
To  gather  together  the  young  men  of  Yokohama;  to 
give  them  0[>purtunity  for  education  and  self-culture  by 
neans  of  a  night-school,  and  to  instruct  them  in  virtue 
and  the  Christian  faith. 

The  aim  of  the  society  is  a  gospel  work  in  behalf  of 
young  men;  to  instruct  ihcm  in  true  manliness,  lo  be 
icmiKTance  men,  to  abstain  from  the  use  of  tobacco, 
and  to  give  ii[>  tlie  worshijj  of  idols  and  become  fc)l- 
loweni  of  Christ.  The  plans  of  these  founders  included 
education  for  the  poor  young  men,  a  library  and  read- 
ing-room, and  a  dispensary  and  hospital.  In  fiict,  every 
thing  that  would  be  for  ttie  good  and  profit  of  the 
young  men.  In  their  own  words,  "Such  gr.ind  things 
we  cannot  huild  up  of  ourselves ;  but  we  asked  God 
10  bless  us  and  to  help  us  and  to  give  us  success  in 
these  objects."  The  work  r>f  the  society  was  begun  in 
a  small  Japanese  house  in  Furocho,  called  a  '*  Ko- 
gisho,"  or  ijrcaching-placc,  the  np-sCairs  being  used  for 
a  school. 

Owing  to  the  cholera  in  the  summer  of  tSK6  the 
school  was  moved  lo  Okinacho.  In  March  of  1887  it 
was  again  moved  to  Tobe,  and  in  .\ngiist  of  the  same 
year  it  was  moved  to  its  present  quarters  in  Furocho. 
The  building  is  a  substantial  two-storied  wooden  Iiouse. 
A  room  occupying  one  hilf  of  the  street  frontage  is  used 
for  a  bookstore,  where  all  the  publications  of  our  mis- 
sion-press are  for  sale,  as  well  as  other  literature  and 
stationery. 

The  main  body  of  the  ground  floor  is  U-ied  for  school 
purposes,  and  it  is  divided  by  J.Tpanesc  p.irtitions  into 
three  rooms;  tiiese  partitions  can    be  easily  removed, 


ng- 

I 

er 
itfr 


thus  throwing  the  whole  into  one   large  room  with 
capacity  for  about  three  hundred.     In  the  rear,  raised 
a  little  above  the  school-room  floor  and  spread  with 
Japanese  "  latami,"  or  mats,  is  the  library  and  reading* 
room.     The  second  floor  is  used  by  the  W.  F.  M.  S.  fiq 
a  day-school  for  boys  and  girls. 

The  control  of  the  Fukuinkwai  is  committed  to  sevi 
trustees,  elected  by  our  Chojamachi  Methodist  Epi^ 
copal  Church.     One  of  these.  Mr.  Ninomiya.  the  leader 
and  chief  spirit  in  the  work  of  the  society,  represent* 
the  .sotriety  before  the  Government  and  is  the  acknowl 
edged  head. 

The  work  carried  on  by  the  Fukuinkwai  is  varied  an( 
extensive  and  entirely  in  harmony  with  its  avowed  ot 
jects. 

Here,  five  evenings  in  the  week,  is  held  a  night-schooTT 
where  English,  Chinese,  Japanese,  mathematics,  book- 
keeping, etc.,  are  taught.  There  are  about  sixty  stu- 
dents, who  are  merchants,  clerks,  employes  of  the 
Government  in  the  jiost-office,  custom-house,  and  police, 
and  other  young  men.  ^H 

In  the  day-school,  carried  on  by  the  W.  F.  .M.  S^ 
there  are  almut  one  hundred   and   fifty  scholars,  and  in 
the    Sunday*school    about    two    hundred    and    thirt^H 
scholars.  ^H 

The  Fukuinkwai  is  a  great  center  for  Christian  work, 
and  is  a  great  help  and  feeder  to  our  churches.  The 
library  and  reading-room  was  opened  last  spring,  and  i» 
free  to  all.  It  contains  nearly  two  hundred  Engli^H 
volumes  and  about  two  hundred  and  eighty  Chinese  an^* 
Japanese  books.  The  tiibles  of  the  reading-room  arc 
supplied  with  four  dailies  and  six  other  periodicals  in 
Japanese.  I  cannot  close  this  article  without  a  word  of 
eulogy  for  Mr.  Ninomiya,  who  has  been  the  leader  of 
this  work.  He  has  recently  left  remunerative  employ- 
ment in  a  silk  firm  and  refused  a  fine  offer,  that  he 
might  give  his  time  to  Christian  work  in  connection  with 
the  Fukuinkwai  and  the  Tobe  church,  which  has  recently 
sprung  into  existence,  and  of  which  he  i?.  the  pastor. 
Great  good  is  coming  to  our  Church  from  the  enter- 
]>rise  and  stirring  up  of  new  ideas  which  originate  froi 
this  Fukuinkwai. 

It  is  conceded  th.at  we  have  no  work  in  Japan  whit 
has  yielded,  better  results  to  the  Church  for  the  amoul 
of  money  expended  than  the  Fukuinkwais  of  Tokyo  ai 
Yokohama.  They  are  also  centers  of  spiritual  powel 
as  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  great  revival  of  the  fa 
and  winter  of  1887-1888  originated  in  the  Fuk< 
inkwai. 

It  is  feared  that  the  work  of  these  societies  may  Iw 
somewhat  embarrassed,  owing  to  the  refusal  of  the 
board  to  grant  the  usual  appropriation  to  help  carry  ok 
the  work  of  the  Fukuinkwais  for  1889.  We  hope  sor 
of  our  kind  friends  will  remember  our  free  library  an( 
reading-room^  the  only  one  of  its  kind  In  Yokohama, 
and  send  us  books  and  papers.  Will  not  some  of  our 
friends  send  us  the  illustrated  magazines  and  our  Chris- 
tian periodicals  for  the  reading-room  ? 

Yokohama,  y*iff.  16,  1889. 


Relatiuiis  Betwt^'ii  Hunu'  »nd  K»ri>iKii  MiNNinns. 

*Th«  ((allowing  xnw»tTiKti  fiuni  ^iipen  rcjil,  mJ  fcnurk^  oiaJc  lati  llic  alKiie 
%illii''l,  at  lh«  Ccnieiury  Conference  on  Miwij<iai>  hclil  in  l^iulon  id  June,  iSHS): 

Rxv.  James  Urown,  D.D.,  (Paisley). 
Our  special  interest  in  this  Conference  is  in  Foreign 
Missions;  but  the  two  deparlments  of  missions  arc 
mscparably  connected.  They  were  connected  first  of 
all  in  our  ({real  rommisslon.  that  repentance  and  remis- 
sion of  sins  should  be  preached  tinto  .ill  nations,  begin- 
ning at  Jerusalem.  And  while  we  arc  meeting  here  and 
striving  to  help  each  other  in  the  work  of  preaching 
rcfKnlance  arid  remission  of  sins  to  all  nations  we  of  the 
<!irt'erent  nationalities  represented  must  be  remembering 
each  our  Jerusalem  ;  for  interest  in  Foreign  Missions 
docs  not  by  any  means  diminish  interest  in  Home  Mis- 
sions. Those  who  plead  the  needs  of  the  home  lieathen 
as  an  excuse  for  doing  nothing  to  help  the  heathen 
■abroad  have  never  been  found  to  be  more  liberal  or 
more  active  in  rheir  sen-ires  on  behalf  of  the  heathen  at 
home.  Nor  is  it  wonderful  that  it  should  be  so.  Our 
interest  in  all  nations,  and  in  seeking  that  repentance 
and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  to  them,  ex- 
pands our  hearts,  opens  our  minds,  and  opens  our  pock- 
ets too  for  those  that  lie  nearer  to  our  doors. 

What  can  we  do  to  make  our  country  more  thoroughly 
Christian  in  all  classes  of  society,  from  the  highest  to 
the  lowest  of  its  population,  than  it  is  at  present  ?     If 
our  Foreign  Mission  work   leads  us  to  realize  the  press- 
ing necessity  for  home  missionary  work  it  also  moves 
i:s,  I   think,  and  educates   u.s,  to  <lt>  that  work  better. 
l\  1  may  be  allowed  to  refer  to  the  history  of  tlie  Church 
which  I  have  the  honor  to  represent  (and  I  am  sure  that 
mjr  friend.  Dr.  Taylor,  who  is  the  honored  son  of  the 
same  Church,  will  bear  me  out),  I  may  say  tbat  the  first 
thing  that  increased  our  zeal  for  home  work  was  our 
Foreign  Mission  work.     We  began  that  work  when  we 
wwe  a  comparatively  small   and  a  comparatively  poor 
Church.      We  were,   I  believe,  in  the  van  among  The 
Churches  of  Scotland   in  our  missionary  work;  we  went 
up  by  leaps  and  bounds  from  ^500  in  1845  until  we 
reached  the  sum  of  about  ^40,000  a  year.     Well,  did 
that  impoverish  us  for  our  home  work?     No;  for  our 
foreign    Mission   Secretary,  Dr.    MacGill,    used  to  be 
Vto\id  to  tell  that  it  was  Foreign  Missions   that  had 
™s«d  the  stipends  of    our  home  ministers,  that   had 
l>Bik  their  manses,  that  had   provided  an  evangelistic 
fund  10  send  laborers  among  ihe  masses  of  our  i»opu- 
Ijtion.     It   is  strictly  trie  that  by  work   abroad,  by  the 
sponsion  of  heart  and  sympathy,  and  the  habit  nf  libcr- 
^*y  engendered  on  behalf  of  the  Foreign  Missions,  the 
^'•^me  Mission  is  greatly  benL-fited,     I  will  not  enter  on 
ihc  subject  further,  because  I  do  not  wish  to  anticipate 
the  gentlemen  who  have  to  read  pajjers. 

Rev.  Georck  Wii.sox  (Edinburgh). 
^^e  Reaction  of  Missionary  Effort  Abroad  on  the  Health 
and  Prosperity  of  the  Cbunh  »t  Home. 
In  this  paper  I  shall  attempt  lo  open  for  discussion 
**o  questions.     !*irst,  does  the  investment,  on  the  part 


of  the  Church,  of  men  and  money,  of  faith  and  prayer  in 

the  mission  field  yield  an  ade«)iiale  interest  or  return? 
Second,  if  this  question  is  answered  in  the  affirmative* 
how  is  the  Church  at  home  to  be  more  fully  awakened 
lo  her  own  self-interest  in  the  evangelization  of  the 
world? 

The  first  question  can  surely  be  settled  without  con- 
troversy. That  the  Church  ha.s  every  thing  to  gain  and 
nothing  to  lose  by  aggressive  expansion  over  heathen 
lands  is,  we  think,  an  elemental  Christian  fact.  On 
what  sure  foundation  do  missions  rest  ?  They  do  not 
belong  to  the  order  of  free  experiment,  or  reasonable 
expedient,  or  voluntary  benevolence,  or  logical  infer- 
ence, but  to  the  order  of  positive  and  imperative  revela- 
tion. And  according  to  revelation  it  is  the  will  of  Christ 
that  his  Church  be  the  evangelist  of  the  world.  In 
support  of  this  we  do  not  need  lo  quote  missionary 
commands,  missionarj-  promises,  missionary  [iredictions, 
The  whole  of  revelation,  in  its  broad  lines  of  tendency. 
in  its  dispensational  developments,  in  its  purpose  and 
spiril,  converges  on  this — that  the  Church  of  Christ, 
elected,  selected,  redeemed,  and  endowed,  enjoys  all  her 
rights,  possesses  all  her  privileges,  and  holds  all  her  en- 
dowments of  grace  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world. 
The  missionary  enterprise  i<i  not  a  mere  aspect  or  pha.se 
of  Christianity  ;  it  is  ChriMianity  itself. 

From  this  fact,  that  the  Church  of  Christ  is  radically 
and  essentially  missionary,  it  follows:  First,  that  the 
Church  that  is  non-missionary  is  in  a  very  grave  sense 
non-Christian.  It  crosses  a  divine  purpose,  resists  a 
divine  call,  ruptures  divine  order,  and  diverges  from 
the  great  line  of  development  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Second,  that  the  non-missionary  Church  sins  directly 
against  its  own  self-interest.  In  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
there  is  no  law  more  clear  than  this — that  disobedience 
to  his  will  means  spiritual  poverty,  that  surrender  10 
his  will  means  spiritual  wealth.  Third,  that  the  spirit- 
ual vitality  and  vigor  of  the  Church  may  always  be  meas- 
ured by  its  missionary  spirit  and  enterprise.  A  Church 
is  pure  and  strong  according  to  the  number  of  true 
believers  which  it  contains  ;  believers  are  true  accord- 
ing to  their  likeness  to  Christ ;  and  the  sum  of  all  the 
best  which  met  in  Christ  met  in  his  missionary  charac- 
ter. The  Church  that  is  true  must  be  missionary,  for 
she  has  been  redeefiied  by,  and  lives  in,  exists  for,  and 
follows,  or  imitates,  a  missionary  Saviour. 

In  short,  in  the  light  of  full  scriptural  statement,  in  the 
light  of  root  Christian  principle,  in  the  light  of  the  oj)era- 
tion  of  spiritual  laws,  there  is  this  line  of  action  and  re- 
action in  the  kingdom  of  Christ — the  Mission  is  the  out- 
come of  the  true  Church,  and  the  pure,  the  strong  and 
prosperous  Church  is  the  outcome  of  the  Mission.  As 
I  read  my  Bible  and  study  the  conception  of  the  Church 
which  it  contains  I  can  find  no  provision  in  the  great 
economy  of  grace  whereby  a  home  Church  can  be  made 
healthy,  strong,  and  prosperous  where  the  evangelization 
of  the  worid  is  neglected  or  ignored. 

Passing  from  revelation  to  history,  where  the  prin- 
ciples of  grace  are  displayed,  and  where  the  new  factor 


1 


/u<'rir/:/:\  no.\ff':  a\d  foreigx  .\nssiONs 


ion^^ 


of  providence  emerges,  we  reach  the  same  conclusions^ 
that  missions  abroad  react  on  the  self-interest  of  the 
Church  at  home.  First,  it  is  now  historical  common- 
place to  affirm  lha.1  the  non-missionary  Church  decays 
Hod  dies,  thai  tlie  missionary  Church  lives  and  grows. 
Indeed,  it  is  all  round  [rue  ihat  the  Jnyituiion  that  has 
no  power  of  self-propagalion  has  no  resource  of  self-sup- 
pori.  Second,  it  is  historically  clear  that  every  great 
spiritual  awakening  in  the  Church  at  home  has  witnessed 
a  fresh  departure  in  the  great  field  of  missions.  And 
the  converse  is  true — that  missionary  epochs  are  always 
times  of  hlcssing  to  the  Church  at  home.  Third,  it  is 
historically  manifest  that  where  great  church  movements 
have  not  included  the  outward  movement  of  missions 
the  beneficence  of  the  movement  has  been  woefully 
marred.  In  the  third  and  sixteenth  centuries  we  have 
epochs  of  marvelous  Christian  activity  without  the  out- 
ward enterprise  of  missions.  They  were  movements  in 
which  the  Church  was  mainly  self-centered  and 
selM)otmdc*d. 

I  do  not  depreciate  the  .i]>Ienciid  inheritance  we  have 
from  these  two  periods.  But  there  are  two  things  about 
them  to  be  deplored  :  (i)  they  gave  us  terminology  for 
our  teaching,  abstract,  abstruse,  metaphysical,  and  largely 
unpreachable;  (2)  they  brought  into  the  Church  that 
party  spirit  that  by  division  and  subdivision  has  so  mu- 
lil.ated  her  fair  form  and  shorn  her  of  her  strength.  I 
venture  to  express  the  conviction  if  in  these  epochs  the 
Church  had  readjusted  her  creed  and  reformed  her  con- 
stitution in  view  of  her  conquest  of  the  world  Pnr  Christ 
her  creed  would  have  been  more  simple,  more  direct, 
and  more  speakable,  and  her  spirit  would  have  been 
sweeter,  more  brotherly,  and  Christ-like.  As  I  read 
ihe  history  of  the  Church,  and  watch  her  in  tlie 
hand  of  a  testing  Providence,  marking  where  and  wliy 
she  is  weak,  where  and  why  she  is  strong,  noting  lier 
health  and  purity,  her  sickness  and  shame,  I  am  led,  in 
view  of  all  the  facts,  to  the  conclusion  that  missions 
abroad  are  the  strength  and  glory  of  the  Church  at  home. 

How  can  the  Church  at  home  be  more  fully  awakened 
to  the  fact  that  her  missions  to  the  heathen  react  on  her 
own  sclf-iriterest .' 

First,  the  Churcli  needs  to  learn  what  her  self-inlerest 
really  is.  (1)  That  .she  be  clothed  with  the  beauty  of 
Christ's  hotinesst  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband  ; 
(2)  that  she  be  the  organ  of  Christ's  will,  whatever  that 
will  may  be  ;  (3)  that  she  be  endowed  with  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  as  the  great  power  of  her  service.  A  Church 
separated  from  the  world  ;  a  Church  consecrated  to 
Christ ;  a  (."hurch  Inspired  from  on  high — that  is  the 
Church  which  knows  her  self-interest. 

Second,  the  Church  needs  to  make  her  look-out  on  the 
world  the  look-out  of  Christ  her  Master.  When  she 
sees  the  world  with  the  Saviour's  eyes,  feels  toward  the 
world  with  the  Saviour's  heart,  and  stands  on  the  thresh- 
old of  ihe  world  thrilled  witJi  the  Saviour's  purpose, 
the  whole  landscape  of  the  kingdom,  at  home  and 
abroad,  will  fall  into  perspective,  and  the  gold  of  both 
lands  will  become  her  own. 


Third,  the  Church  needs  10  abandon  her  occasi 
missionary  sermon  and  maJce  missions  the  very  fiber 
and  3ubstance  of  all  her  teaching.  It  is  surely  a  sound 
and  safe  rule  for  the  Church  that  general  and  speci.tl 
subjects  have  the  same  proportion  in  her  teaching  which 
they  have  in  the  word  of  God.  Now  the  Bible  is  m 
general  drift,  in  dis|K*nsational  sections,  and  in  special 
detail  a  missionary  book.  1  am  not  wresting  it  when  I 
sum  it  up  in  an  aphorism,  "  Christ  for  the  world  and  the 
world  for  Christ."  ■■ 

Fourth,  the  Church  needs  to  learn  the  culture  of'^'l 
simplicity.  I  do  not  depreciate  architecture,  music,  fine 
form,  '*  sweetness  and  light  "  in  the  Church  of  Christ.  I 
would  not  cast  out  of  it  one  of  "  God's  prophets  of  the 
beautiful."  Uut  let  the  Church  keep  her  eye  outward 
on  that  great  heathen  world,  and  upward  on  the  will  of 
her  Master,  and  so  build,  and  so  decorate,  and  so  wor- 
ship. Let  her  do  this,  and  there  will  be  more  simplicity, 
more  culture,  more  beauty — and  more  missions. 

Fifth,  the  Church  needs  to  send  the  flower  of  her 
manhood  and  womanhood  into  the  mission  field  and 
keep  in  living  touch  with  thenv  there.  The  influence  of 
a  faithful  missionary  on  the  Church  he  represents  is  uti- 
speakable.  Think  of  the  inheritance  of  the  very  namn 
of  Carey,  Martyn,  Livingstone^  Duff,  Paltcson,  to  the 
Church  ihey  represented  !  But  the  influence  of  a  faith- 
less, undertoncd  missionary  on  the  Church  at  home  is 
appalling.  Brethren  from  the  mission  field,  we  look  to 
you  ;  to  your  character,  your  work,  your  fearless,  faith- 
ful witness  for  Christ.  Do  not  think  you  waste  the 
aroma  of  your  influence  on  the  desert  air.  It  rises  to 
God  as  sweet  incense,  and  it  conies  over  ihe  seas  to  us 
at  home,  the  very  breath  of  your  hope  and  our  hope 
the  conquest  of  the  world  for  Christ. 

Sixth,  the  Church  needs  sanctified  money.     I  am  na 
a  Jesuit  in  pleading  that  money  is  sanctified  by  the  pur- 
pose for  which  it  is  spent.     I  see  God   in  his  sovcreigr« 
grace  and  wisdom  taking  evil  powers  and  transforming 
them  into  beneficent   ministries.     But   in    jjleading  mis- 
sions for  the  sake  of  the  Church  at   home  we  want   the 
money  sanctified  by  the  motive  which  gives  it.     Lei  us- 
have  no  missionary  debt,  no  missionary  taxes,  no  tricks 
of  trade  in  missionary  mnnigement.      Let  us   fail  for" 
Christ  rather  than  succeed  with  a  shadow  on  our  policr. 
God-made  missionaries  and  God-given  money  lo   sup- 
port them ;    God's  gift  of  Christ  to  preach  and  God* 
gifted  men  to  preach  it ;  God-opened  doors  and  God- 
sent   men   to   enter  them;  God's  truth  the  seed,  and 
God's  glory  the  harvest — these  arc  the  things  thai  blend 
all  interests  at  home  and    abroad,  and   these  are  the 
grounds  of  our  hope  of  the  crowning  day. 


Rev.  Professor  Aiken,  D.D.,  (Princeton,  U.  S.  A) 

The  starting-point  in  all  true  Christian  service  at 
home  or  abroad  is  the  clear  recognition  and  the  un- 
qualified acceptance  of  the  lordship  of  Jesus  Christ. 
We  are  ready  for  service  neither  at  home  nor  abroad 
unless  we  have  been  taught  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  say 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord.     Now  when  we  as  a  Church, 


I 


A'ELATJO.ys  BETH' /:/■:. y  jiomk  axd  fokligx  .xu^itiJONii. 


IM 


or  as  individuals,  have  been  taught  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
to  say,  "Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,"  what  aiiitiide  shall  ure 
take  in  regard  to  service?  We  break  out  at  once — as 
i'aul  did  when  the  revelation  wasi  made  to  hiin  on  the 
road  to  Damascus  that  the  Jcaus  whom  he  had  been 
persecuting  was  Lord;  we  break  out  with  liim  and  say. 
'*  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ? "  That  first 
word  of  the  future  apostle  after  that  revelation  of  the 
Christ,  which,  fur  the  tirae  being,  struck  him  with  bod- 
ily blindness  while  it  Ailed  his  soul  with  new  and  inde- 
«»ciibable  ^lory ;  that  first  word,  "  Lord,"  put  him  into 
new  relations,  and  furnishes  us  with  the  interpretation 
of  all  that  he  was  and  did  afterward.  And  when  he 
had  thus  addressed  Jcstis  as  his  Lord  what  could  he  do 
but  ask  the  question  that  followed.  "What  wilt  ihou 
have  me  to  do  ?  "  If  ("hrist  is  Lord  we  are  to  sene  him, 
and  we  are  to  learn  how  we  are  lo  serve  him  from  him. 
"What  will  thou  have  me  lo  do?"  If  wc  come  to 
Christ  with  any  reservation  as  lo  the  place  where  wc  arc 
willing  to  serve  him,  as  to  the  forms  in  and  through 
which  we  are  willing  to  serve  him,  we  have  not  yet 
learned  the  lesson  of  full  surrender  and  consecration  to 
him.  1  am  accustomed  to  say  to  my  own  students  at 
home,  in  the  conference- room  and  in  private  conversa- 
tion, **  If  you  are  not  willing  to  serve  Jesus  Christ  any- 
where you  are  not  yet  ready  to  serve  him  anywhere." 

There  are  certain  romantic  and  sentimental  considera- 
tions that  appeal  very  strongly  to  sumc  minds  in  view 
Df  the  foreign  work,  and  lead  men  and  women  lo  conse- 
crate themselves  to  it.  Hut  if  they  are  influenced  by 
romantic  views  only  they  are  soon  spent,  and  do  not 
continue  long  in  the  service  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  midst 
of  the  difficulties  of  foreign  service.  On  the  other  hand, 
in  our  consideration  of  home  work,  there  are  also  self- 
ish considerations  which  have  a  certain  influence.  The 
danger  is  lest  they  should  become  loo  important.  Wc 
are  led  lo  take  part  earnestly  and  persistently  in  labor- 
ing for  the  evangelization  of  the  wretched  and  the  poor 
of  East  London,  and  in  the  heart  of  the  waste  places  in 
this  country  and  in  other  lands,  by  the  considerations 
that  lead  us  to  look  after  sanitary  arrangements  about 
our  homes,  and  police  and  educational  arrangements. 
Self-protection  against  the  manifold  and  awful  evils 
which  threaten  us  from  the  vice  and  crime  of  these  un- 
wangelizcd  multitudes  at  home  would  lead  us  to  do 
what  wc  can  to  carry  tlie  light  and  power  of  the  Gosi>el, 
the  only  true  reformer  and  elevator,  to  those  about  us 
whose  present  condition  is  one  of  evil  and  is  threaten- 
ing to  us. 

Foreign  missionary  work  reacts  in  a  most  direct  and 
powerful  way  upon  the  Church's  recognition  of  the  real- 
ity and  the  completeness  of  the  lordship  of  Jesus 
Christ.  "AH  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
upon  earth.  Go  ye  therefore  unto  all  nations."  In  the 
foreign  raissionary  work  is  not  a  Church  continually 
teaming  the  lesson  that  all  power  is  given  to  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  ? 

We  also  learn  a  new  and  simple  lesson  in  regard  lo 
the  solemnity  of  the  relationship  of  trustee  in  which  we 


stand  to  this  Gospel.  Do  we  remember,  Christian  friends^ 
thai  this  is  our  relation  lo  this  Gospel  ?  We  are  trustees. 
Now,  very  often  the  financial  ruin  that  comes  upon  men 
here — the  failure,  for  instance,  of  your  Glasgow  bank» 
and  of  our  institutions  on  the  other  side  of  the  water — 
grows  out  of  the  fact  that  those  who  are  trustees  have 
failed  lo  keep  what  they  ought  to  have  kept  that  was 
intrusted  to  them.  But  if  wc  are  false  in  our  trustee- 
ship it  will  be  because  we  fail  to  give  what  wc  ought  lo 
have  given.  That  is  the  difference  between  the  failure 
of  the  Church  in  its  (rnsteeship,  in  its  relation  to  the 
Gospel,  and  the  failures  or  common  disasters  of  business- 
men in  their  service  with  reference  to  the  things  com- 
mitted lo  their  trust.  They  fail  to  keep  that  which  they 
simuld  have  kept — that  which  was  inlrusied  to  them  ; 
wc  fail  to  diffuse  that  which  was  given  u.s  not  to  be 
stacked  up,  locked  up,  and  kept  from  possible  use  by 
others,  but  to  be  given  with  frecness  and  with  prompt- 
ness, and  in  all  loyalty  and  fidelity,  to  those  for  whose 
sakes  in  part  Christ  came  to  give  this  Gospel  lo  us.  He 
gave  that  Gospel  to  us  t6  be  used  as  an  instrument  of  his 
by  which  we  his  cho.sen  servants  may  bring  others  lo 
him. 

A  third  reaction  ui)on  the  Church  life  at  home  is  its 
reaction  upon  the  doctrine  and  order  and  method  of  the 
Church.  If  this  Foreign  Mission  experience  does  not 
teach  us  in  any  thing  to  alter  the  terms  of  our  creed 
(and  it  ought  to  teach  us  sonielhing  there),  it  teaches  u.s 
new  things  with  regard  to  where  we  should  put  the  em- 
phasis. .\\  home  in  our  Conferences  we  sometimes  have 
to  magnify  unduly  the  things  that  are  .small  and  cover 
up  the  things  that  are  great.  But  in  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary work  wc  learn  where  the  stress  of  Christ's  teach- 
ing is  lo  he  laid.  \Vhat  arc  the  great  doctrines  that  arc 
to  be  held  up?  Not  the  things  by  which  we  may  justify 
ourselves  for  mainiaining  the  position  we  hold.  We  are 
to  lay  the  stress  upon  maintaining  the  truths  we  hold  in 
common,  and  which  as  our  common  charge  we  arc 
to  proclaim  in  Christ's  name  over  all  the  earlh. 

This  missionary  experience  will  leach  us  in  raaiiy 
things  what  measure  of  importance  lo  attach  to  extern:il 
things;  and  we  shall  learn  whai  things  are  mereiy  exter- 
nal. This  foreign  missionary  work  reads  in  a  most 
salutary  and  powerful  way  in  regard  to  our  belief  as  lo 
the  oneness  of  the  (Christian  Church.  When  we  come 
to  make  our  motto,  '*  Christ  for  the  world,  and  the  world 
for  Christ,"  then  wc  shall  come  to  the  recognition  our- 
selves of  the  essential  oneness  of  the  Cliurch  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  ;  and  this  great  problem  of  Christian 
unity,  which  is  being  pressed  upon  us  in  so  many  differ- 
ent ways  in  all  lands^will  be  hastened  toward  a  solution. 
.And  1  believe  it  is  only  in  that  way  that  it  will  ever 
come  toward  a  solution. 

Kt;v.  Professor  Lindsay,  D.D.,  (Free  Church 

College,  Glasgow).  ' 

The  Church  which  forgets  that  there  is  a  differeme 
between  Home  Mission  work  on  the  one  side  and  For- 
eign Mission  work  on  the  other  will  do  both  parts  of  its 


I 


.u/.s.s/o.vs. 


work  the  best ;  both  dc]}cnd  ujion  the  same  jKjwer  of 
<J<id*s  Holy  Spirit  working  in  the  Church.  Our  Chris- 
tian Church  was  born  in  a  rcvi%al;  from  revival  to  revi- 
val is  the  law  of  the  Church's  on-goiiij; ;  and  the  modern 
history  of  the  Church  tells  us  that  whenever  God'b 
Holy  Spirit  shakes  his  Church  mightily  then  home  mis- 
sionary work  and  foreign  missionary  work  are  at  ihe  same 
level,  and  are  prosecuted  with  ihc  s.ime  zeal. 

Let  me  call  to  mind  th,n  marvelous  revival  in  Ger- 
many— the  Pietist  movement.  Sjiencr,  a  child  of  the 
imaginative  Rhincland.  laid  hold  of  Francke,  a  son  of 
the  old  trading  I.ubeck  stock.  The  latter  put  into 
practical  form  the  ideas  of  the  former,  and  out  of  the 
whole  came  such  home  missionary  work  as  in  the  Halle 
Orphan  House  and  the  Cannstadt  Bible  Depot,  from 
whence  went  the  first  German  missionaries  to  the 
heathen.  The  great  Moravian  Church,  which  more  than 
any  other  forgets  that  Foreign  Missions  are  a  secondary 
ihing,  came  out  of  the  Pieiist  revival.  In  the  VVcsIeyan 
revival  the  same  thing  is  seen.  That  revival  produced 
not  merely  the  Methodist  Churches,  that  marvelous 
birih  of  modern  times,  and  the  great  evangelical  raove- 
inenl  in  ihc  Church  of  Kngland  ;  it  also  laid  the  great 
foundation  of  the  great  missionary  associations  which 
now  are  the  glory  of  the  Church  of  England  and  of  Non- 
conformist Churches  in  England.  In  Scotland  that  re- 
vival of  religion  which  had  for  its  outcome  ihc  separa- 
tion of  the  Free  Church  from  the  Slate  had  for  its  one 
arm  the  home  mission  work  of  Dr.  Chalmers,  and  for  its 
other  the  foreign  mission  work  of  Dr.  Duff. 

I  do  not  care  for  theology  if  you  mean  by  it  little 
bundles  of  ideas  wrapped  up  in  appropriate  propositions. 
Living  theology  is  the  rationale  of  spiritual  forces,  and 
the  description  of  great  spiritual  events  ;  and  I  say  that 
real  living  theology  which  takes  hold  of  and  teaches  the 
great  facts  of  man's  sin  and  Christ's  salvation,  of  the 
present  and  overpowering  influence  of  God's  Holy  Spirit, 
can  know  no  difference  between  home  missionary  work 
on  the  one  hand  and  foreign  missionary  work  on  the 
other.  The  Church  which  neglects  the  one  cannot 
prosecute  the  other,  The  Church  which  is  the  great 
home  mission  worker  is  the  Church  which  sends  most 
abroad  to  heathen  brethren  and  sisters. 

I  think  I  can  put  before  you  from  home  missionary 
work  what  is  to  my  mind  a  most  vivid  [licture  of  what 
foreign  mission  work  should  be.  I  can  recall  a  scene 
in  a  church  in  Glasgow  where  we  were  doing  work 
among  the  lapsed.  In  one  of  our  afternoon  meetings 
I  saw  this  :  A  woman  in  a  battered  bonnet,  a  faded 
shawl,  and  a  great  blue  mark  across  her  forehead  ;  a  baby 
half  hidden  in  a  dirty  shawl,  and  a  little  girl,  shoeless 
and  stockinglesss,  by  her  side;  and  a  young  lady,  gently 
cultured,  highly  cultivated,  by  her  with  one  arm  round 
Ihe  little  bairn  and  her  hand  on  the  woman's  shoulder, 
striving  to  bring  back  to  her  that  womanhood  she  had 
lost.  Is  not  that  a  picture  of  the  home  Church,  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  enriched  by  all  the  gifts  that  God's  Spirit 
has  given  it,  stretching  forth  and  laying  its  hand  on  these 
heathen  who  are  still  beyond  the  fold  of  the  Saviour? 


We  are  anxious,  and  rightly,  to  support  our  home 
Churches  with  money  and  with  all  kintls  of  support,  and 
to  make  the  congregational  work  go  well.  Kut  if  we  think 
uf  nothing  beyond  our  congregation  and  our  Church 
we  belittle  our  Christian  work.  Nothing  so  takes  us  be- 
yond ourselves  as  an  interest  in  foreign  mission  work. 
When  we  subscribe  (ot  the  missionary  and  his  work, 
when  we  read  missionar)-  intelligence,  how  that  lifts  us 
beyond  ourselves  and  makes  us  feel  that  we  belong,  not 
to  the  small  circle  round  about  us,  but  to  the  great  Cath- 
olic Church  of  God,  which  would  fain  fill  the  whole 
world  I  The  one  thing  which  more  than  any  thmg  else 
brings  home  to  a  congregation,  and  to  individual  Chris- 
tian men  and  women  here — the  one  thing  which  brings 
home  to  them  that  communion  of  the  saints,  that  com- 
panionship of  liclievers,  that  great,  mighty,  invisible 
Church  of  God  which  has  filled  so  much  of  the  world's 
history  in  the  past  and  has  yet  to  fill  the  ages — is  its  en- 
thusiasm for  foreign  missionary  work. 

Foreign  Missions  have  taught  the  home  Churches  one 
or  two  practical  things.  Foreign  missionaries,  and  their 
wives  especially,  have  taught  the  home  Churches  the 
value  of  woman's  work  among  women.  They  began  ii, 
and  we  are  only  very  slowly  following  in  their  footsteps. 

Another  thing  that  foreign  missionary  .work  hu 
taught  us  is  how  to  use  our  converts  to  help  their  un- 
converted neighbors.  The  first  idea  of  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary is  how  Co  get  some  men  whom  he  has  beet 
instructing  to  stand  by  hts  side  and  work  along  with 
him  on  their  neighbors.  We  are  only  beginning  to  learn 
this  in  our  home  mission  work,  and  unless  we  learn  the 
lesson  we  shall  not  succeed  as  we  ought  to  do.  We 
must. learn  to  make  workers  out  of  the  first  converts  in 
our  district,  and  set  them,  who  are  in  more  thorough  sym- 
pathy with  the  people  of  the  district  than  any  other  as- 
sistants can  be,  to  work  among  their  neighbors.  When 
that  has  been  done  marvelous  work  for  Christ  will  re- 
sult.    This  is  a  lesson  from  foreign  mission  work. 

Then,  lastly,  Foreign  Missions  teach  us  that  there  may 
be  united  action  in  spile  of  want  of  iticorporate  union. 
You  know  how  we  are  divided  ;  but,  somehow  or  other, 
all  this  son  of  thing  disappears  on  the  foreign  mission 
field.  I  am  persuaded  that  the  one  great  thing  which  is 
going  to  fuse  together  the  evangelistic  Churches  at 
home  is  their  co-operation  and  work  in  the  foreign  mis- 
sion field. 


Rev.  F.  a.  Nobi.b,  D.D.,  (Chicago). 


First,  iniere^l  in  Furei^^n  Miishm  helps  to  devfhp  a 
comprehensive  idea  of  ili%nne  ialvation.  In  reading  the 
gospels  we  find  these  two  thoughts— first,  the  love  of 
God  individualized  to  every  soul.  We  read  of  "the 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved."  He  loved  Mary  and  Mar- 
tha. "  He  loved  me,"  says  the  apostle,  "and  gave  him- 
self forme."  It  isall  individualized  and  made  personal. 
Then,  on  the  other  hand,  we  read  that  this  Gospel  has 
broadened  out  until  it  takes  in  all  the  nations  and  all 
the  generations  of  the  world.  "  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  wbosoe\*er  be- 


i 


RELATIOXS  IiETiV££N  HO.UE  AXD   FOREiGX  M/SS/OXS. 


113 


ieveth  on  him  should  not  pen'sh^  but  have  ifverUtsting 
ife."  Now  It  is  this  latter  idea  that  it  ts  diffictilt  In 
raiti  a  Church  into  the  comprehension  of.  Very  fre- 
|ucntly  we  find  men  intent  upon  ihcir  uvvn  salvation, 
nd  full  of  joy  in  the  ihouyht  that  llicy  have  found  the 
*ord  Jesus  Christ,  but  who  have  not  yet  found  their  way 
Qto  thai  broad  thought  which  comprehends  that  the 
alvation  of  Jesus  Christ  is  for  all  souls,  every-where. 
tut  the  influence  of  I-'oreign  Missions,  the  influence  of 
»ork  by  men  whom  we  have  known  personally  in  Japan, 
n  China,  in  India,  in  the  islands  of  the  sea,  when  they 
iome  back  to  us  and  tell  the  story  of  their  experience, 
fe,  and  work,  always  is  to  lift  up  the  individual  who 
in  the  membership  of  the  Church  into  a  comprehen- 
live  view  of  the  vastness — the  length,  and  breadth,  and 
iepth — of  this  blessed  fiospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Secondly,  a^firr  interest  in  Foreign  Afissians  helps  in 
expressing  a  sense  of  feihnvship  and  unity  in  the  home 
Church.     As  Professor  Aiken,  ihe  brotlier  who  has  pre- 
ceded roe,  dwelt  upon  ihat  point,  1  need  simply  indicate, 
4s  we  read  that  wonderful  prayer  of  our  Lord,  that  we 
find  him  crj'ing  out  that  all  may  be  one,  and  as  we  in- 
terpret the  instincts  of  our  own  need  we  find  ourselves 
<lrawn  toward  those  who  also  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Here  is  the  prayer  of  the  Lord,  here  is  the  instinct,  or 
inpalse  of  the  renewed  soul,  drawing  us  all  toward  each 
ether.     And  yet,  friends,  how  hard  it  has  been  in  the 
inst  for  those  who  differ  in  thetr  views  of  doctrine,  or 
differ  in  their  methods  of  Church  polity,  to   stand  to- 
j^ether  and   lock   hands,  and  bring  heart  into  sympathy 
with  heart,  and  see  eye  to  eye  with  reference  to  these 
great  things. 

I  first  set  foot  upon  this  English  soil  at  Liverpool.  ] 
had  a  few  days  to  spare,  so  I  journeyed  by  slow  stages 
to  I^^ndon.  1  wanted  to  see  some  of  the  old  churches 
and  cathedrals.  I  went  into  them,  and  I  noticed  in 
■every  church  and  cathedral  and  castle  I  eniered  that  I 
heard  first  of  all  the  same  story  of  restoration  ;  that  they 
asked  for  funds  to  restore  this  or  that.  I  speak  with 
«mire  respect  of  movements  of  this  kind.  At  any  rate 
I  im  rot  hero  to-day  to  utter  any  criticism  ;  but  I  was 
ii>«d  at  Stratford  for  a  penny  to  restore  the  church 
vhere  Shakespeare's  bones  are  supposed  to  be  placed. 

I  thought  of  another  restoration  that  was  indeed  neces- 
SIT)*.  I  remembfred  that  it  came  to  me  with  an  impress- 
Jfcness  I  never  recollect  to  have  felt  before — that  every 
/ace  into  which  I  looked  was  made  in  tlie  image  of  God. 
But  how  marred,  how  deformed  they  were  now  !     .And 

II  Seemed  to  me  that  any  comparison  between  the  res* 
ioration  of  a  castle  wall  or  a  cathedral  and  the  restora- 
xioD  of  a  human  soul  into  the  image  of  God  would  be 
impossible.  J  meditated  on  this  over  and  over  as  I  was 
•cti  my  way  to  this  great  Conference,  which  should  take 
in  its  .irms  of  faith  and  love  all  the  nations  of  ihe  earth 
JwdJift  them  up  to  the  throne  of  grace.  I  seemed  to 
«ec  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  upraised  hands  bending 
down  over  the  millions  of  Africa  and  whispering  to 
OS,  "Restore,  restore  in  them  the  image  of  God." 
And  I  saw  him  brooding  over  the  islands  of  the  sea  and 


saying, "  Restore  these  to  the  image  in  which  they  were 
rnidc."  And  Japan,  and  China,  and  India,  is  he  not 
bending  over  them  to-day,  and  saying  to  you  and  to  me 
and  lo  us  all,  "Give  time,  give  tliotight,  give  substance, 
give  sympathy,  give  every  thing,  that  they  may  be  re- 
stored and  be  the  children  of  the  Father.'" 

Thirdly,  aetive  interest  in  mission-work  helps  to  ciiueate 
a  Church  in  liberality. 

Let  me  tell  of  matters  thai  have  come  within  my  own 
experience.  The  testimonies  that  have  come,  and  that 
we  have  heard  from  these  brethren  that  have  come  from 
the  fields  in  which  chey  have  labored,  have  been  of  the 
highest  value ;  and  if  any  thing  that  I  am  saying  lo  you 
now  shall  be  of  any  special  value  it  will  be  because  il 
is  aullienticated  by  what  has  actually  taken  place. 
About  ten  years  ago  the  providence  of  God  led  me  to 
the  pastorate  of  my  church  in  Chicago.  The  church 
had  had  a  long  and  a  severe  struggle,  but  we  were  be- 
Hveen  $50,000  and  $60,000  in  debt.  The  men  who 
were  in  it  had  given  and  given.  'I"hey  were  compelled 
lo  meet  the  current  expenses  of  the  church,  and  it  was 
as  much  as  they  could  do  to  meet  the  semi-annual  inter- 
est of  this  vast  sum.  After  years  of  discouragement 
they  had  decided  they  could  not  do  any  thing  for 
Foreign  Missions,  nor  much,  if  any  thing,  for  Home 
Missions.  I  had  been  for  days  taking  an  estimate  of 
things.  I  went  into  the  pulpit  one  Sabbath,  I  announced 
the  schedule  of  benefactions.  I  said,  "Wc  will  give 
so  much  for  this  and  so  much  for  that.  In  two  weeks 
we  will  take  the  annual  collection  on  behalf  of  Foreign 
Missions.  I  tell  you  what  I  want  you  to  do.  1  want 
you  to  give  $600."  They  looked  at  each  other  and  ihey 
looked  at  me.  The  sum  was  so  vast  that  they  had  not 
any  words  of  reproach.  So  I  escaped.  Next  Sunday 
morning  I  repeated  the  announcement,  and  said,  "  Re- 
membernext  Sunday  you  give  this$6oo."  I  heard  some 
remarks  about  the  new  minister  thai  had  come.  \Ve 
took  our  collection.  What  was  it.'  It  was  not  $600. 
but  $Soo. 

When  I  took  my  chair  ihe  next  Sunday  mnming  it 
was  the  most  astonished  congregation  you  ever  saw. 
What  was  the  outcome  ?  They  began  lo  have  some  sort 
of  faith  in  themselves,  some  son  of  respect  for  their 
capacity  ;  they  found  their  means  were  not  exhausted. 
In  six  years  we  had  paid  every  dollar  of  onr  indebted- 
ness and  raised  our  contributions  up  to  nearly  $t2,ooo. 
There  is  no  church  in  this  continent,  or  any  otlicr, 
which,  if  the  minister  will  put  his  heart  into  it,  and  say, 
"  Our  sympathies  must  be  as  broad  as  the  sympathies  of 
Jesus  Christ,  our  interests  must  be  as  wide  as  the  in- 
terests of  Jesus  Christ,"  cannot  be  brought  to  give  of 
its  substance  for  foreign  missioniry  work. 

Fourthly,  interest  in  Foreign  Missions  helps  to  hold  the 
Church  to  the  simple  evangelical  truths  of  the  Gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ.  If  the  reporters  will  do  rac  the  kindness 
to  take  that  down  I  do  not  care  if  they  do  not  take  any 
thing  else.  I  will  repeat  it.  Interest  in  Foreign  Mis- 
sions helps  to  hold  the  Church  to  the  simple  evangeli- 
cal truths  of  the  Gospel.     I  coined  that  out  of  some  ck- 


1 


lU 


RFJAT/OXS   BJlTU'EE.V  HOME   AXD    FOREIGX   .U/SS/O.VS 


pericocc  we  have  had  in  America.  I  coined  th:it  because 
I  believe  wc  are  coming  into  the  realizaiionof  a  vast  irulh. 
We  are  having  men  at  home — in  America— and  1  suppose 
you  have  them  here,  and  in  France,  and  in  Germany, 
who  have  su^sfitutfd  in  a  large  measure  a  ktmi oj pbiloiophw 
savored  with  a  iiUU  hody  of  Gospel  frut/is,  for  the  Gospel 
itself.  What  is  the  use  of  going  to  China,  what  is  the 
use  of  going  to  Japan  with  a  phiIoso])hy  ?  What  is  the 
use  of  going  with  an  utterly  godle^is  science?  What  is 
the  use  of  taking  the  richest  literature  you  produce  at 
Cambridge,  or  Oxford,  and  going  to  these  pagan  nations 
with  it?  There  is  nothing  tliat  lias  in  it  the  puwcr  uf 
I'tod  except  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  ChYisl.  'Diose  who 
come  back  worn  and  sanctified  by  the  grace  of  God 
from  the  fields  where  they  have  stood  face  to  face  with 
godless  races  and  nations  do  not  come  back  with  phi- 
losophies and  sciences,  falsely  so-called,  and  all  the  arts 
and  outcome  of  our  modern  literature,  but  they  come 
back  and  say  to  us  at  home,  "  Preach  the  Gospel ;  the 
simple  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ." 

Rev.  Principal  MacVicar,  D.IK,  (Montreal): 

The  precise  question  is,  What  are  the  benefits  which 
the  Churcli  at  home  derives  from  Foreign  Missions? 
These  have  been  so  admirably  staled  that  I  feel  very 
much  like  rising  simply  to  say  "  Amen  "  to  what  has 
already  been  presented.  Five  minutes  will  be  quite  suffi- 
cient for  me  to  say  what  I  desire.  First  of  all,  wiih  re- 
gard to  Foreign  Missions,  1  take  it  that  they  help  men 
and  women  to  deeper  insight  into  the  nature  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  the  mind  of  Jesus  Christ ;  and, 
therefore,  they  teach  the  home  Church  the  true  nature 
of  her  own  work.  Specially  do  they  emphasize  this 
thought — that  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  that 
the  Church  does  not  exist  simply  to  take  care  of  herself, 
but  to  be  instrumental  in  the  enlightenment  and  salvation 
of  the  world.  I  believe,  too,  that  Foreign  Missions  have 
done  very  much  to  teach  the  Church  how  to  do  her  own 
work. 

The  question  is  very  frequently  asked.  What  arc  we  to 
do  for  our  masses  ?  And  the  truth  is  that  the  masses  in 
many  of  our  great  centers  of  population  are  chasing  the 
Churches  away  from  them.  Now  foreign  missionaries 
have  notliing  to  do  with  any  other  class  than  the  masses. 
They  arc  not  sent  to  occupy  magnificent  churches,  well 
cushioned  and  equipped  in  every  respect.  They  go  into 
tile  slums  of  human  population,  and  they  show  us  the 
great  need  that  these  men  have  to  be  loved,  and  the 
greater  need  that  they  have  to  be  helped  and  saved. 
Foreign  missionaries  furnish  a  standing  evidence  of  the 
value  of  Christianity.  It  is  well  enough  to  speak  of  in- 
ternal and  external  and  collateral  evidence  of  the  truth 
of  the  Bible.  It  is  well  enough  for  some  pundits  to  go 
into  the  British  Museum  and  decipher  obscure  charac- 
ters and  tell  us  fresh  truths  of  the  word  of  God.  I  sub- 
juit,  however,  that  what  is  most  convincing  and  most 
stirring  to  the  home  Churches  is  the  effect  of  divine 
truth,  presented  in  a  clear  and  simple  way.  on  degraded 
humanity,  the  power  of  Christ  through  his  Gospel  to  lift 


heathen  nations  u]}  into  the  light  and  liberty  of  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

Foreign  Missions,  too.  teach  us  emphatically  the  need 
of  vastly  greater  liberality.  We  need  to  be  taught  m 
this  respect.  Parsimony  is  one  of  the  glaring  sins  of 
Christian  i>eopIe — downright  meanness,  and  at  the  same 
time  shameful  abuse  of  that  which  God  has  put  under 
our  control  in  gratifying  our  own  selfish  ends.  I  wish  to 
empliasize  the  fact  that  the  unity  of  the  Church  is  greatly 
promoted  by  this  work,  and  that  the  time  is  come  when 
it  is  felt  thai  the  weakest  pari  of  every  man's  creed  is  that 
which  he  holds  alone,  and  thai  the  strongest  part  is  thai 
which  he  holds  in  common  with  the  whole  of  Christemlom, 

Rev.  William  M.  Tavlob.  D.D.,  (New  York): 

I  believe  we  are  all  of  one  opinion  upon  this  matter 
here,  and  therefore  there  is  no  need  to  argue  it  out.  It 
is  because  the  objection  has  been  made  in  other  quarters 
that  home  missionary  activity  is  neglected  by  those 
who  prosecute  the  foreign  missionary  enterpri&e,  that  wc 
have  to  take  the  defensive.  Some  years  ago,  when  there 
were  great  missionary  gatherings  in  Exeter  Hall,  I  re- 
member a  cartoon  in  Punch  which  represented  some 
clerical -looking  individuals  moving  along  the  pavement 
with  a  little  street  arab  looking  up  at  them  and  saying. 
"  Please,  ain't  I  black  enough  f  "  That  is  the  kind  of 
antagonism  we  have  been  called  upon  to  meet.  It  is 
indulged  in  mostly  by  those  who  do  not  know  any  thing 
about  missionary  work.  One  thing  which  has  not  yet 
been  spoken  of  I  should  like  to  lift  into  the  foreground. 
I  refer  to  the  influence  in  the  home  Churches  of  the 
biographies  of  foreign  missionaries.  I  believe  there 
have  been  missionaries  at  home  quite  as  eminent  for 
earnestness,  piety,  and  self-devotion  as  those  who  have 
gone  abroad ;  but  what  these  last  have  done  has  been 
done  in  the  sight  of  all  people.  Their  isolation  has 
placed  them  like  Aaron  on  Mount  Hor.  We  have 
learned  to  know  and  to  love  them.  We  have  seen  them, 
or  rather  we  have  heard  of  tlit-nj,  in  all  their  enterprises 
and  efforts.  And  so  the  reaction  of  their  characters 
has  come  back  upon  us  and  has  elevated  our  own  Chris- 
tian life  higher  than  it  would  have  been  if  ihey  had  not 
gone  into  those  missionar>-  enterprises. 

I  should  like  to  say  that  we  have  in  the  successes  of- 
our  foreign  missionaries  an  antidote  to  the  assaults  of 
infidelity,  at  tlie  very  moment  when  it  is  most  needed  at 
home.  One  cannot  but  admire  the  honesty  and  candor 
with  which  Charles  Darwin  acknowledged  that  he  was 
wrong  in  supposing  that  the  inhabitants  of  Terra  del 
Fuego  never  could  be  elevated  by  the  Gospel.  I  think 
that  the  success  which  attended  the  efforts  made  there 
was  worth  going  into  the  field  for  if  for  no  other  reason 
than  to  have  that  acknowledgment  from  a  man  like 
Charles  Darwin  ;  a  man  whose  character  for  honesty  and 
accuracy  of  observation  was  beyond  all  doubt,  whatever 
might  be  said  of  his  theory.  Nothing  could  liave  been 
more  valuable  at  the  time  in  which  it  came  than  the  tes- 
timony which  was  furnished  by  the  successes  of  Foreign 
Missions  in  our  different  stations.     I  ihink  wc  ought  to 


THE  soiOMoy  /si.ia'ds. 


Uo 


glorify  God  for  them.  The  Fijians,  for  example, 
have  come  up  from  heathenism  to  ctvilizalion  in  a  single 
genefatton.  There  has  been  no  long  process  of  develop- 
ment or  evolution  in  their  case,  but  a  spiritual  creation 
by  God's  Holy  Spirit. 

Another  fact  I  should  like  to  stale  because  it  refers 
to  two  young  friends  of  my  own.  Wc  have  in  New  York 
two  young  men  who  are  famous  above  most  for  earnest 
efforts  on  behalf  of  the  masses  of  the  people.  The  one 
is  Dr,  A.  F.  Schauffler ;  the  other  is  the  honored  son  of 
an  honored  father,  l>r.  Judson,  the  son  of  Adoniram 
Judson.  Both  of  these  men  are  laboring  in  the  slums 
of  New  York  city,  proving  that  home  and  foreign  mis- 
■fionary  enterprise  is  one.  They  have  the  raission.iry 
2eal  by  inheritance.  iJr.  Schanffler's  father  labored 
long  in  Turkey,  and  I>r.  Judson'a  in  Burma.  The  sons 
are  to-day,  with  the  zeal  of  their  fathers,  laboring  in  the 
streets  and  lanes  of  New  Vork  city.  I  believe  another 
son  of  Dr.  Schauffler  is  labo^i^^  among  the  Bohemians 
in  Cleveland.  So.  you  see,  the  work  is  one.  .And  we 
can  afford  to  treat,  I  think,  with  a  good  deal  of  contempt 
the  cynical  sneers  of  those  who  say,  ''  We  do  not  care 
any  thing  about  I*oreign  Missions;  we  believe  in  Home 
Missions."  Indeed,  the  best  way  to  deal  with  such 
people  is  to  say,  "We  have  a  Home  Mission  too.  Will 
you  give  us  a  little  for  that?"  I  have  always  found 
that  made  them,  as  we  say  in  the  West,  "  Shut  up." 

Rev.  John  Hewlett,  (L.M.S.,  from  Benares) : 

Foreign  missionary  work  reacts  powerfully  upon  our 
belief  in  Christian  doctrines.  Now  I  find  great  complaints 
made  in  this  country  that  in  the  preaching  of  ministers 
and  in  religious  writings  the  atonement  of  our  blessed 
Lord  is  often  kept  in  the  background,  .ind  Christian 
morality  and  the  example  of  our  Lord  are  too  exclu- 
sively put  in  the  front  and  even  substimted  for  the  doc- 
trine of  the  atonement  Well,  now,  as  a  missionary  I  feel 
that  if  it  were  not  for  the  atonement  «f  t'hrist  alt  our 
efforts  for  the  spiritual  conversion  of  the  heathen  would 
be  in  vain.  In  lndi.i,  when  I  have  spoken  to  natives 
about  our  Lord  as  an  example,  and  about  his  morality,  1 
have  indeed  seen  proofs  of  their  being  much  inicrested  ; 
but  this  is  not  what  has  touched  their  hearts.  It  is  the 
doctrine  that  our  Lord  loved  them  and  gave  himself  for 
thera  ;  that  they  were  sinners  and  could  not  be  saved 
unless  God's  dear  Son  had  come  into  this  world  and 
taken  their  gnilt  lo  himself  and  laid  down  his  life  for 
them,  that  has  touched  their  hearts. 

There  is  another  point  which  has  been  brought  out 
in  various  ways.  It  is  this:  that  participation  in  mission- 
ary work,  or  an  interest  in  it,  tells  powerfully  upon  the 
whole  life  of  the  Church.  Now  we  hear  in  this  country 
of  methods  adopted  to  lead  (o  the  higher  Christian  life. 
We  heat  of  holiness  conventions,  and  far  Ue  it  from  me 
to  say  a  word  against  ihem.  I  thank  God  for  every 
effort  made  to  advance  the  Christian  life,  to  bring  peo- 
ple into  closer  union  with  God.  to  make  ihein  enjoy 
more  of  the  love  of  Christ  and  of  fellowship  with  him. 

But  I  believe  it  is  not  by  mere  meetings  that   we  are 


to  attain  to  the  higher  Christian  life.  I  believe  that  it  i$ 
when  wc  labor  for  the  salvation  of  others,  when  our 
hearts  go  forth  in  love  toward  the  whole  human  race, 
when  we  pray  for  the  human  race,  when  wc  contribute 
of  our  wealth  to  bring  the  whole  human  race  to  Christ — 
it  is  [hen  wc  become  more  Christ-like :  it  is  thus  thai  we 
feel  bound  to  look  lu  Christ  and  lo  receive  life  fruin 
him  into  our  souls,  and  thus  th.-!!  we  attain,  better  than 
in  any  other  way,  to  the  higher  Christian  life. 

BisHof    EsHER,    (Evangelical     Association    of    North 
.\merica) ; 

The  obstacles  in  the  way  of  home  and  foreign  mis- 
sion work  are  formidable ;  to  human  possibilities  simply 
insurmountable. 

The  Church  in  general  is  still  seriously  lacking,  her 
efforts  jre  comparatively  lukewarm,  and  her  offerings 
insignificant.  But  she  is  doing  something,  aye,  a  great 
deal ;  she  has  at  least  begun  to  take  hold  of  her  work — 
the  conversion  of  the  world  to  Christ;  and  the  result  is 
.simply  marvelous  in  both  departments  of  her  work, 
Hoth  these  departments  go  hand  in  hand.  Their  object 
is  the  same — to  turn  man  from  darkness  lo  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  (iod ;  to  receive  for- 
giveness of  sins  and  inheritance  among  them  which  are 
sanctified  by  faith  in  Christ ;  to  establish  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  among  men.  The  value  uf  medical  mis- 
sionary service  cannot  well  be  overestimated.  Woman's 
help  is  of  greatest  importance,  both  at  home  and  abroad. 
But  the  divinely-ordained  principle,  the  great  means,  is 
the  preaching  of  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  in 
Christ's  name  among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem, 
and  this  by  men  fully  qualified  and  supported  by  a  pure 
and  prayerful  Church.  Nothing  else  will  accomplish 
the  great  purpose  of  the  mission  of  the  Church  of  Christ. 
Her  work  is  divine,  and  only  by  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  carried  in  sanctified  vessels,  devoted  for  life  and 
for  death,  can  this  work  be  accomjilishcd — it  is  being 
accomplished — at  home  and  abroad. 

Wc  ought  to  raise  annually  at  least  a  dollar  per  mem* 
ber,  say  50.000,000  evangelical  Christians,  You  British 
Christians  could  easily  do  it  alont-.  Bui  we  all  want  to 
have  equal  shares ;  and  I  for  one  am  ready  to  give  a 
pledge  for  my  church  for  the  amount  stated,  besides  all 
other  contributions  for  church  purposes  and  good  causes 
generally.  The  earnest  prosecution  of  the  work  of  tht* 
Lord  in  the  missions  among  the  heathen  and  the  success 
there  is  the  best  me.ins  I  know  of  for  the  strengthening 
of  the  Church  at  home  in  her  spiritual  life  and  in  all  de- 
partments of  her  honit  work,  and  also  for  the  discomfi- 
ture of  all  her  adversaries  and  opposing  powers. 


The  Solomou  Islauds. 

UV  HON.  N.  r,  GRAVES. 

The  Solomon  Islands  are  a  large  group  in  the  Soulli 
Pacific  Ocean,  east  of  New  Guinea.  The  islands  form 
wh.1t  may  be  called  a  double  chain,  extending  si.x  hun- 


116 


THE   SOLOMOX   ISLANDS. 


drcd  miles  in  a  nortii-wcst  and  south-east  dtrcrtion.  At 
the  north  they  arc  within  about  one  hundred  initcs  of 
Xew  Ireland  Islands,  and  about  four  hundred  miles 
from  New  Guinea. 

There  are  seven  large  islands  and  a  great  number  of 
smaller  ones.  Uougainvjlle  is  supposed  to  be  the  largest 
and  most  important.  Choiseul,  Maylata,  Santa  Isabella. 
New  (leorgia.  and  Gaudolr.mnl  arc  ihc  large  islands. 
Moat  of  them  arc  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  miles  long 
and  twenty-five  to  fift^  broad.  They  are  estimated  to 
contain  ten  thousand  square  miles,  1nit  it  is  only  an  esti- 
mate, for  no  one  has  surveyed  or  measured  lliem.  It  is 
well  known  that  the  coast  is  generally  low  and  that  the 
interior  is  mountainous;  but  it  is  far  safer  to  sail  along 
the  coast,  or  around,  than  it  is  to  undertake  to  land  and 
penetrate  to  the  interior.  The  islands  were  discovered 
in  1568  and  awakened  a  great  deal  of  mierest.  There 
was  an  attempt  made  at  exploration  and  settlement 
which  failed  on  account  of  the  savage  character  of  the 
natives.  From  that  time  ihe  islands  were  practically 
lost  and  were  not  visited  again  for  two  hundred  years. 
In  1767  they  were  re-discovered  and  visited. 

The  natives  are  a  small  sturdy  rate  of  Mclancsians 
with  a  dark  skin  often  called  a  black-brown.  The  hair 
is  dark;  they  often  color  their  hair  red,  sometimes  a 
fawn-color.  They  are  intelligent  and  quick  to  learn;  but 
they  are  crafty  and  revengeful.  The  great  .Spanish  navi- 
gator sailed  along  the  coast  of  the  islands,  and  around 
some  of  them  when  the  foliage  of  the  trees  was  mag- 
nificent and  a  wonderful  verdure  had  clothed  hill  and 
valley  with  a  surpassing  luxuriance  and  beauty. 

In  the  excitement  of  his  enthusiasm  he  called  these 
"Isles  de  Solomon,"  and  gave  names  to  some  of  the 
large  islands,  which  have  remained  to  this  day.  Bou- 
gainville is  settled  with  a  race  larger  than  most  of  the 
otiiers,  who  have  straight  black  hair,  large  features,  with 
dark  brown  complexion.  The  interior  is  mountainous, 
and  the  natives  .ire  smaller  and  ruder  than  those  along 
the  coast.  'I"lie  coast  tribes  and  the  mountain  tribes  are 
fierce  enemies,  and  they  are  generally  at  war. 

The  climate  is  very  damp  on  the  coast,  the  rainfall 
being  very  great,  and  is  unhealthy  to  the  natives  and 
dangerous  to  foreigner.s:  but  it  is  said  that  in  the  inte- 
rior, on  the  highlands,  it  is  salubrious.  The  dry  season 
is  from  May  to  December.  The  water  around  these  isl- 
ands is  shallow,  and  so  it  is  nrnnnd  the  .Admiralty  Islands, 
and  also  nearly  all  the  wav  to  New  Guinea. 

The  theory  prevails  that  in  the  jiast  there  was  a  chain 
of  islands  all  thi:  way  to  New  Cuinea,  and  that  by  some 
convulsion  of  the  earth  these  Islands  were  depressed, 
and  that  now  the  waters  cover  what  was  once  solid 
ground.  These  seas  teem  with  fish  and  sup])ly  the  na- 
tives with  food.  The  mountains  and  high  ground  are 
covered  with  a  dense  forest.  The  smdalwood,  ebony, 
lignumvitx  and  many  other  valuable  cabinet  woods  are 
abundant  on  most  of  these  islands. 

The  land  seems  to  be  well  watered  with  a  vast  number 
of  small  streams  running  down  from  the  mountains,  and 
in  the  wet  season  these  streams  are  swollen  into  torrents. 


.■ 


ii 


The  natives  are  broken  up  into  numerous  clans,  and 
seems  to  be  their  natural  state.  In  the  past  they  have 
been  cannibals,  devouring  their  enemies  and  those  taken 
in  war.  They  were  in  tlie  habit  of  preserving  the  head 
as  a  trophy.  The  skulls  were  often  inlaid  with  shells  in 
a  very  elaborate  manner.  They  were  very  grotesque  u^ 
well  as  curious.  ^| 

They  all  have  a  fear  of  the  spirits  of  the  departed,  be- 
lieving that  they  possess  far  greater  powers  than  when 
living,  and  can  torture  them  and  bring  untold  mischief 
to  their  families.  They  propitiate  them  by  building  what 
they  call  spirit-houses  in  the  villages  and  beside  their 
mountain  paths.  They  meet  in  these  spirit-houses  to  do 
honor  to  the  spirits  and  worship  iliem.  It  is  hard  to  per- 
suade them  that  spirits  cannot  harm  them.  They  believe 
they  know  of  many  cases  where  spirits  have  done  great 
mischief  and  where  they  have  been  the  means  of  d^^ 
slroying  whole  families.  ^H 

These  islands  were  among  the  first  discovered  in  the«!e 
great  seas,  but  even  to  this  day  they  arc  less  known  thai 
the  rest  of  the  islands. 

The  foreign  mission   work  has  met   with  wonderful 
success  in  most  of  the  South  Sea  Islands  and  won  great 
triumphs,  and  thousands  of  the  natives  have  been  con- 
verted;   but  in  the    Solomon   Islands  the   natives  are 
substantially  savages  still.     Within  a  short  lime  the  na- 
tives attacked  the  crew  ,in    seamen  on  the  boat  sent  out 
by  her  majesty '.s   ship  Satuifly  for  exploration,  and 
large  number  were  overpowered    and    murdered    an* 
it  is  supposed,  devoured.      Many  navigators  have  sail* 
around  these  islands  and   made  many  observations,  but 
few  have  ventured  to  land  to  explore  the  interior.  ■ 

Traders  as  well  as  missionaries  have  tried  in  vairr 
to  occupy  these  fertile  fields   until  quite  recently  some 
h.ive  ventured  to  land,  hoping   to  conciliate   the   nai 
lives,  that  have  never  returned  to  give  an  account 
their  visit.      Some  French  missionaries  undertook 
found  a  station,  and  for  a  short  time  seemed  to  be  suc^ 
cessful.     Some  of  these  missionaries  were  murdered 
soon  as  they  landed,  while  the  whole  number  were  in 
constant  fear  of  their  lives,  and  after  a  little  while  thi 
station  was  abandoned. 

In  the  year  1856  John  Coleridge  Patteson,  who  after- 
ward became  IJishop  of  Melanesia,  entered  the  islands 
with  trained  native  Melanesian  teachers  and  succeeded 
in  estahli.shing  a  station.     A  few  traders  followed 
this  date  in  the  yacht  Wauterfa  and  cruised  among  thcs 
islands  and  were  overpowered  by  the  natives,  and  wci 
hot    afterward    heard   from.       Several   war-shijjs  sail 
among  these  islands  and  drove  the  natives  buck  froi 
the  coast,  but  many  that  landed  were  murdered.     Tlii 
natives  are  crafty  as  well  as  brave,  and  never  fail  lo  at- 
tack any  crew  that  they  think  they  can  overpower.  The] 
believe  that  white  men  are  their  enemies,  and  the)'  hav« 
some  cause  for  their  belief;   for  some  that  have  visite< 
these  islands  have  induced  the  natives  to  go  aboard 
their  ships,  and  then  carried  them  away  into  slavery. 

More  recently  the  Episcopal  Melanesian  Mission  car-j 
ried  on  the  work,  and  they  have  met  with   reasonabU 


fji 


mc 

I 


118 


SJ//C/.V£S  A.WD  iiACKED  PLACES  IX  MEXICO. 


shrine  is  a  large ^/ewAi,  where  the  ijilgrims  tarry  long  at 
iheir  devotions.  This  causettMy  has  fallen  somewhat 
into  neglect,  having  been  turned  to  the  practical  piirposp 
of  an  embankment  fur  the  use  of  the  .Mexican  railway 
line  to  Vera  Cruz.  Bui  all  the  aame  the  pilgrimages  gu 
on,  and  the  shrine  of  Guadalupe  i^  more  worshiped  by 
Mexicans  than  the  true  Gt/d,  \y  fact  more  sadly  at- 
tests the  deep  degradation  of  the  people. 

Nt'KliTKA    SeNORA    UK    UJS    RkMKIHOS 

Or,  in  plain  English,  our  Lady  of  the  Remedies,  has 
another  shrine,  which  once  was  hardly  less  sacred  than 
ihe  one  at  Guadalupe,  and  is  about  twelve  miles  west 
from  the  city  of  Mexico  and  a  little  distance  away  from 
the  Mexican  national  railway,  over  whi{:h  we  passed  in 
going  to  'I'oliica.  It  is  situated  upon  a  hit)  l^  iiere  the 
Spaniards,  when  driven  from  the  city  upon  the  famous 
Noche  'IriNle  (sad  ntghl),  first  found  relief.  Here  a 
Spanish  soldier,  who  had  been  wounded,  hid  an  image 
of  ihe  Virgin  which  he  had  brought  with  him  from  Spain. 
It  was  afterward  found  in  a  maguey  plant,  when,  l»y  many 
signs  and  miraclcs.it  declared  the  Virgin's  ]>leasure  thai 
a  temple  should  here  be  built  to  her.  It  was  built,  and 
this  shrine  became  celebrated.  L'nfortunately,  however, 
in  the  Hidalgo  rebellion  our  l,a<lyof  the  Remedies  med- 
dled in  poli[it:s  ;  took  sides  with  the  Si^anish  ]>arty  and 
against  our  Lady  of  Guadalupe,  whu  espoused  the  cause 
of  the  Mexicans.  The  result  was  that  when  independ- 
ence was  secured,  in  iSii,  the  former  lady  came  to  be 
ho  hated  by  the  Mexicans  that  a  decree  was  actually 
passed,  but  never  executed,  that  she  should  be  banished 
from  the  country-  One  wonders  what  would  have  become 
ct  the  latter  lady  if  the  sentence  against  the  former 
lady  had  been  carried  uiu.  ItwDuld  have  been  ihu  old 
conundrum  over  again  ot  the  man  who  rebuked  the 
bishop  for  his  sins,  and  who,  when  the  bishop  pleaded 
that  lie  sinned  as  a  man  and  not  as  a  bishop,  asked  him 
where  the  bishop  would  he  when  the  man  was  in  the 
place  of  torment  fur  his  ^iiuii.  The  story  shows  that 
strange  things  are  apt  to  come  to  pass  when  ladies  try 
their  hands  at  politics.  Our  Lady  of  Remedies,  whose 
precious  image  was  not  indeed  attractive,  since  it  lacked 
a  nose,  and  like  Polyphemus,  described  by  Virgil,  was 
minus  an  eye,  was  yei  rich  and  splendidly  bcjewt-Ued, 
having  gems  worth  more  ihan  a  million  nf  dollars.  She 
h.iid,  moreover,  a  temple  to  her  worship,  and  pilgrims 
from  near  and  from  far  sought  her  Hhrine  ;  they  invoked 
her  aid  in  time  of  drought,  as  the  Virgin  of  Guadalupe 
was  invoked  when  the  rains  were  excessive;  bui  now 
her  shrine  is  neglected,  and  she  has  fallen  into  dishonor 
because  of  her  meddling  in  politics. 

How  shall  one  write  seriously  of  such  unspeakable 
follies  as  these?  And  yet  thev  liave  a  verj'  serious  side 
to  them,  but  for  which  I  should  not  write  of  them  at  all, 
least  of  all  at  such  length.  One  cannot  understand  the 
conriitian  of  the  Mexican  ])eople  without  knowing  some- 
thing of  the  forces  which  are  now,  as  for  centuries  they 
have  been,  potent  in  their  influence  over  the  lives  of 
these  i>eople.     And  nothing  has  been,  ur  is  now.  mort- 


potent,  as  the  story  of  these  shrines  shows  than  a  sense- 
less worship  of  the  Mar)'  who  loves  the  Mexicans,  coup- 
led with  a  hatred  of  the  same  Mary  who  was  the  friend. 
of  the  Spaniards! 


,1 

they 


Sacro  Monte. 

But  the  Mexiran-s  have  not  only  their  shrines  ; 
have  also  their  sacred  places.  The  chief  of  these  is  ih^^ 
Sacred  Mount  at  Ainecameca.  Take  the  cars  at  th^H 
San  Lazaro  Gale,  Mexico,  near  to  which  the  city's  main 
sewer,  a  fragrant  reminder  of  the  Chicago  River,  flows 
with  sluggish  current  toward  Lake  Tezcoco,  and  travel 
over  the  Morelos  Railway  thirty-five  miles  to  the  south- 
east, and  you  are  at  Amecameca,  directly  under  the 
shadow  of  the  mighty  Popocatapctl.  The  station  is 
called  San  Lazaro  in  honor  of  Lazarus,  and  because 
great  numbers  of  filthy  beggars  here  congregate  to  ply 
their  trade.  We  did  not  see  more  of  them  here  than 
we  encountered  at  many,  other  railroad  stations.  Oui^^ 
route  ky  through  the  salt  plains,  which  once  wei^H 
covered  with  the  salt  waters  of  the  great  lake.  Someof^^ 
the  way  the  dust  was  nearly  suffocating.  To  our  left 
was  Lake  Tezcoco,  the  road  running  near  the  southern 
end  of  it.  Kar  away  to  the  right  could  be  seen  the 
waters  of  Lake  Xochimilco,  and  we  passed  along  the 
northern  end  of  Lake  Chalco.  Thus  our  trip  to  .\m- 
ecameca  gave  us  a  very  good  view  of  the  lakes  of  the 
valley  of  Mexico.  Our  visit  to  this  town  was  made  on 
Shrove  Tuesday.  We  had  been  assured  beforehand 
that  we  should  see  gathered  in  that  old  town  of  ten 
thousand  |>eople  one  hundred  thousand  Indians  at  tha^^l 
time.  1  have  no  means  of  knowing  how  many  there^^ 
were.  But  there  were  immense  multitudes  thronging  the 
streets,  so  that  we  could  wedge  our  way  along  only  \vith 
difliculty.  The  American  travelers  struggling  in  this 
vast  crowd  need  to  occupy  Iheir  thoughts  with  other 
things  than  contagious  diseases  and  "crowlinferlie," 
Whether  they  did  or  not  they  at  lea!.t  survived  the 
contact.  The  multitudes  had  come  together  both  fc^H 
business  and  for  religious  purposes.  In  the  streets  o^^ 
the  town  and  in  the  fields  adjacent  they  were  holding  a 
great  market.  Every  body  had  something  to  sell  to  every 
body  else.  Their  goods,  consisting  of  every  variety  of 
fruits,  vegetables,  and  nuts  native  to  the  countr)',  fabric* 
of  v.Trious  sons,  and  stocks  that  might  have  furnished 
forth  mnumerable  junk-shops,  were  spread  out  u|ion  mats 
laid  upon  the  ground.  Around  them  were  gathered  men, 
women,  children,  and  babies.  The  latter  were  sometimes 
held  Ijv  their  niother>  or  fastened  by  rtbozos  to  their 
backs;  but  oftener  they  were  laid  upon  the  dry  ground, 
the  warm  bosom  of  Mother  Earth.  Neither  here  nor 
anywhere  else  in  Mexico  do  I  remember  ever  to  ha\c 
seen  or  heard  a  baby  cry,  though  the  babies  were,  lit;< 
the  beggars,  every-where,  and  a  great  de.al  more  attraei- 
ive.  That  they  were  not  sometimes  trampled  upon  by 
the  crowds  surging  along  ir.  a  dense  mass  close  beside 
them  only  shows  that  tht^  Mtxicans,  like  hens,  know 
how  to  keep  their  feet  off  ine  broo*i»  oi  li'tie  ones,  no 
matter  how  numerous. 


'fliE  PASSION   PLAY 


forward  to  cast  their  palms,  and,  as  il  slowly  passed 
along,  tlicy  surged  down  m  a  mad  struggle  lo  (;ain  pos- 
session of  the  branches  ihal  contact  with  the  wooden 
hoofs  had  rendered  sacred.  The  music  was  excellent. 
Selections  from  popular  operas,  which,  combined  with 
the  prancing  charger,  represented  the  triumi)ha!  feat- 
ure of  the  orcaston. 

Aztec  love  of  beaut/  is  unalterable  and  npjmrtunity 
for  its  disjilay  never  neglected.  The  humblest  and 
poorest  at  this  season  arrange  attars  for  their  patron 
saints,  decorate  them  nith  dowers,  and  deny  themselves 
bread  to  supply  the  coveted  candles.  We  saw  these 
pretty  altars  in  wretched  huts,  gained  glimpses  of  them 
through  half-opened  doors,  in  \y\t  pulquf  shops,  or  noted 
the  lasle  dif^played  by  the  porter  in  his  dreadful  hole  of 
a  lodge  as  we  passed  through  the  court  to  visit  a 
friend. 

During  past  days  of  Church  rule  no  carriages  were 
permitted  in  the  streets  on  Holy  Thursday  or  Good 
Friday,  and  even  now  hut  few  are  seen.  All  Mexico 
are  out,  however,  "  her  beauty  and  her  chivalry,"  and 
with  their  *' Sunday  clothes  on,"  the  gay  dress  donned 
by  all  on  Thursday  making  marked  contrast  to  the  mor- 
row, when  we  meet  a  uniform  garb  of  black.  The  in- 
terest of  Holy  Thursday  Is  reserved  until  night,  when 
nil  the  church  altars  are  illuminated;  and  it  is  the  cus- 
tom to  make  a  pilgrimage  through  the  city,  visiting  the 
greatest  number  possible.  We  began  with  the  cathe- 
dral and  ended  with  Santo  Domingo,  the  most  interest- 
ing of  all  being  the  historic  Church  of  the  Inquisition. 
We  managed  to  inspect  about  twenty,  although  the 
crowd  was  so  great  and  the  streets  filled  with  such  eager 
throngs  that  it  was  most  exhausting  work  to  elbow  our 
way  from  shrine  to  shrine.  Many  of  the  altars  were 
dazzlingly  beautiful,  being  a  flame  of  candles  from  rail 
to  ceiling,  decorated  with  tropic  fruit  and  gorgeous 
flowers.  Lovely  effects  were  produced  by  placing 
oranges,  stuck  with  innumerable  fluttering  little  flags  of 
gold  and  silver  foil,  among  the  soft  lights  of  the  wax 
candles,  and  :iprouting  grain  and  grasses,  grown  by  hot- 
house forcing,  giving  tender  tints  and  delicate  trans- 
parent leaves.  This  simple  but  effective  decoration  was 
produced  by  sowing  the  seed  in  porous  pottery,  artistic 
jars  and  pitchers,  with  a  light  overlay  of  moss.  The 
siteps  of  the  altar  were  hidden  by  pots  of  flowers  in  full 
bloom,  glasses  of  colored  water,  orange-trees  laden 
with  fruit  and  blossom.  Hidden  among  Ihera  were 
rages  of  birds,  adding  iheir  songs  to  the  general  praise. 
Hefore  many  of  the  altars  was  a  representation  of  the 
Lord's  Supper,  in  sculptured  figures  habited  in  Jewish 
dress  of  rich  ^ituffs.  Before  every  altar  was  a  dreadful 
figure  of  our  Saviour,  life-size  and  life-like,  dressed  in 
purple  robe  and  crown  of  thorns,  the  blood  trickling 
from  his  wounds,  and  before  this  image  of  horror 
thousands  devoutly  kneeling  to  kiss  the  nail-pierced 
hands.  In  the  Clrand  ('athedral  at  a  side  altar  1  no- 
ticed a  figure  of  the  Virgin,  dressed  in  a  becoming  robe 
of  black  velvet,  with  a  large  straight  sword  through  her 
heart,  and  her  eyes  rolled  up  like  a  dying  Cleopatra. 


Upon  a  table  near  her  was  arranged  an  infant  Savioui. 
and  it  seemed  a  peculiar  privilege  for  the  elect  "  to  ki» 
its  feet."  The  figure  was  nothing  more  than  an  ordi- 
nary French  doll,  jointed,  made  of  wax,  with  bead  eyes, 
seated  in  a  toy  rocking-chair.  The  whole  tould  be 
bought  at  any  dollar-store  ;  yet  it  received  equal  hom- 
age from  the  lepers  in  rags  and  the  proud  patrician  in 
silkalttre.  In  several  churches  a  most  theatrical  prison- 
scene  farce  was  presented.  .\  long  cell  being  built  near 
the  entrance,  a  dim  torch  flared  its  yellow  light  from 
within,  and  directly  behind  the  barred  window  stood  an 
image  of  Christ,  his  eyes  bandaged,  his  hands  manacled. 
and  a  Jew  as  guard  upon  either  side.  A  stream  ot 
weird,  plaintive  music  issued  from  the  gloom,  and  a 
clanking  of  chains  as  if  moved  by  the  captive's  hand^. 
Before  the  mute  figure  the  faithful  knell  with  streaming 
eyes,  praying  wildly,  kissing  the  chains,  and  beating 
their  breasts  with  the  pitiful  blows  of  contrition.  This 
was  the  night  before  the  crucifixion,  and  the  last 
scene  of  the  Holy  Thursday.  Good  Friday  morning 
"my  friend,  Mrs.  '.\Tris  "  and  I  went  to  the  Indian  vil- 
lage of  Ai/.capotzalco  (don't  stop  to  pronounce  it)  to 
witness  the  crucltixion,  of  which  ceremony  we  could 
gather  only  the  slightest  rumors,  our  American  friend> 
knowing  nothing  of  it,  and  the  Mexicans  betraying  re- 


luclance  to  give  information;  but  llic  enterprise  born  of  ] 
our  sex  and  nationality  inspired  the  venture,  and  neces-  J 
sity  compelled  us  to  fly  in  the  face  of  the  Mexican  god  ^ 
—Custom,  and  go  unattended.  The  cars  were  packed^^ 
the  roads  lined  with  strange,  picturesque  crowds,  In- — i 
dian  women  trudging  through  the  dust,  their  little  ma — -* 
liogany  babies,  like  John  Brown's  knapsack,  strappe<C3 
upon  their  backs  ;  rude  carts  trimmed  with  branchr-sa 
and  garlands,  drawn  by  knock-knefd  donkeys,  oflTere 
their  hospitalities  at  small  price  ;  ratuberos  on  hor 
back — all  pressing  forward  to  the  same  goal. 

The  church  was  immense,  artistic,  and  old.     The  v 
lage  plaza  was  a  perfect  Donnybrook  Fair  of  Mexicark. 
ty|K-.     The  inclosure  around  the  church  was  crowde(C-d 
by  at  least  ten  thousand  people,  and  among  them  all  w&— i 
stood  the  sole  representatives  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  racc_    | 
In  a  far-away  comer,  in  what  waR  once  one  of  the  cloi*— 
ters  of  the  old  convent  adjoining  the  church,  we  found^ 
the  cell,  with  its  patient  prisoner,  waiting  the  final  scener^, 
of  the  play.     A  cloud  of  dust  and  the  niurniur  of  ihe- 
crowd  heralded  the  approach  of  the  actors.     .V  troop  o£^ 
horsemen  dashed  up  in  full  theatrical  costumes,  person- 
ating the    Pharisees,  the    Jews,  the   betrayer,  and    the 
mob.  Roman  soldiers   with   glittering   helmets.   Pontius- 
Pilate,  with  flowing   white  beard  and  huge  green  gog- 
gles, the  despised  Judas,  with  face  hidden  under  a  veil 
of  crape.     They  entered  \\\k  patio,  or  court,  which  rep- 
resented   the    Judgment    Hall,    the   sentence  was    pro- 
nounced and  the  prisoner  led  forth.     By  day  the  wooden 
image  was  even  more  hideous  than  by  night ;  nothing 
can    be  conceived  more  dreadful  than  the  cadaverous, 
blood-stained  face  beneath  its  crown  of  thorns.     The 
eyes  were  bandaged,  the  hands  bound  with  thongs,  bfid 
it   was   strangely    life-like.     Before  the    church   was 


riic 

bfid    J 


• 


eyed  daughter  of  Old  Castile  "  graccruUy  twirling    her 
fan  from  the  recesses  of  her  balcony. 

Littk-  could  the  traitor  h-ive  dreamed,  when  he  sold 
his  Master  for  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  that,  in  the 
lapse  of  ages,  lie  would  be  held  up  to  the  execmtion  of 
•in  tmlcnown  people  in  undiscovered  countries  beyond 
the  seas:  that  the  secret  bargain,  jierhaps  made  whisper- 
ingly  in  a  darkened  chamber  with  the  fierce  Jewish 
rulers,  would  float  down  through  the  corridors  of  lime 
and  his  name  be  shouted  forth  in  tones  of  haired  by  a 
Mexican  mob. — The  I niieprntieni . 


The  Lepenis,  Pitons,  and  Kot^^ar^  of  Mexico, 

Lfptros^  derived  from  thi*  Castilian  lepra  (leper),  is 
not  pure  Spanish,  nor  does  it  denote  a  class  afflicted 
with  the  loathsome  disease  of  leprosy;  but  it  is  applied 
to  a  class  than  which  it  would  hardly  be  possible  lo  im- 
agine one  more  repulsive  or  disgusting.  The  traveler 
who  sees  tncm — and  they  are  found  every-where  in  the 
towns  of  this  country— must  fain  hope  that  no  human 
beings  like  them  are  to  be  found  in  any  other  lands  of 
the  earth.  They  wear  little  clothing,  and  that  little, 
unless  it  is  of  leather,  is  apt  to  be  in  shreds  and  tatters. 
If  i;  is  of  leather  it  may  have  served  to  cover  the  wear. 
vrs  as  long  as  the  children  of  Israel  wore  their  garments. 
Their  hair,  if  sometimes  cut,  is  certainly  never  combed; 
it  is  long,  and  matted,  and  full  of  vermin.  It  is  impos- 
sible, in  looking  at  them,  to  imagine  thai  they  ever 
washetl  face,  feet,  or  body.  They  are  completely  en- 
<:ased  in  a  thick  and  hard  crust  of  dirt.  Their  com- 
plexions  are  very  dark,  or  that  is  the  color  of  the  dirt 
covering  them,  their  teeth  alone  are  clean  and  bright, 
and  what  with  their  wild  eyes  and  famine-pinclied 
features,  their  expression  is  savage  and  altogether  wolf- 
ish. If  they  are  women  they  will  often  have  two  or  three 
little  lialf-naked,  sometimes  wholly  naked,  children  trot- 
ting after  them  or  fastened  to  their  backs.  They  arc 
the  most  miserable-looking  creatures  I  ever  saw  wearing 
ihe  luiman  form.  To  see  one  such  creature  would  be 
shocking  enough,  hut  to  s.ee  them  by  thous,ands  is  a  sad 
sight  indeed.  Their  haunts  in  the  city  of  Mexico  are 
the  canals  and  the  markets,  and  especially  the  pulque 
shops  therp  and  in  all  towns.  They  live  on  ivhat  a  civ- 
ilized  man  would  revolt  at  as  no  better  than  offal.  They 
spend  their  lives  in  drinking  pulque  (which  is  as  much 
the  national  drink  of  the  Mexicans  as  lager  heer  is  of 
the  Germans),  quarreling,  and  stealing.  There  is  noth- 
ing on  which  they  will  not  lay  their  thieving  hands  if 
(hey  get  a  chance.  The  superintendent  of  telegraph 
construction  f>n  the  road  between  Vera  Cruz  and  Mex- 
ico told  me  that,  despite  all  their  vigilance,  they  not 
unfreqnently  had  the  wire  of  their  lines  stolen  and  car- 
ried ofT,  sometimes  by  the  mile!  How  large  a  propor- 
tion of  the  ten  millions  of  the  Mexicans  in  the  country 
are  leperm  I  do  not  know.  The  numbers  are  certainly 
very  large,  and  their  presence  in  such  numbers  must 
greatly  affect  and  depress  the  civilization  of  the  country. 


Another  and  perhaps  larger  class  of  the  population  is 
made  up  of  what  are  called  peons.  These  arc  day 
laborers,  and  while  they  arc  industrious,  and  in  general 
not  morally  base,  they  are  in  other  respects  about  as 
degraded  as  the  Upero%,  They  are  ignorant,  very  poor, 
and  in  reality  a  servile  class.  Having  often  heard  it 
said  that  ihey  were  slaves  I  took  pains  to  make  careful 
impiiry  into  the  facts  of  their  condition.  While  the 
wages  of  all  of  this  class  are  very  low — only  about 
thirty  cents  a  day — yet  such  of  Ihera  as  are  out  of  debt 
are  virtually  free,  though  they  seldom  care  to  leave  the 
place  where  they  have  lived  and  labored,  since  Ihey 
have  strong  local  attachments.  But  many  of  them  are 
not  out  of  debt,  but  all  their  lives  long  are  in  debt, 
and  these  are  in  a  condition  which  lacks  nothing  but 
the  name  of  being  a  condition  of  slaver)*.  Indeed,  the 
very  definition  of  the  word/^<j«  is  that  of  a  laborer  held 
in  servitude  until  a  debt  is  discharged,  and.  as  often  the 
debt  is  never  discharged,  the  bondage  ts  life-long.  Debt 
is  often  incurred  through  the  tender  sentiments.  A  young 
man  wishes  to  marry.  He  has  not  a  rent  of  money 
laid  by.  and  hence  to  meet  the  necessary  expenses  of 
his  wedding,  a  large  item  in  which  is  the  enormous  fee 
of  the  priest,  he  must  borrow  money.  He  cannot  do 
this  without  selling  his  labor  in  advance,  which  amounts 
to  a  selling  of  himself  for  the  sum  of  the  money  bor- 
rowed until  full  payment  is  made.  As  he  can  earn 
htit  a  few  cents  a  day,  and  must  support  himself  and 
family  out  of  this  miserable  pittance,  it  often  happens 
that  for  years,  and  sometimes  happens  that  for  life,  the 
debt  and  the  servitude  remain.  The  condition  of  the 
peon  class  is  thus  one  of  far  greater  ignorance,  poverty, 
and  hopelessness  than  that  of  the  freedmen  of  the  South. 
They  are  not  likely  to  be  raised  above  this  ser\*ile  con- 
dition until  and  only  as  the  whole  people  are  elevated. 
And  when  this  lakes  place  it  will  doubtless  involve  the 
breaking  up  and  the  distribution  among  many  oM-ncrs 
of  the  haciendas,  or  immense  landed  estates  into  which 
the  countr)'  is  now  divided.  If  it  is  the  curse  of  Ireland 
that  the  land  of  the  country  is  owned  and  held  by  a  few 
j)crsons,  much  more  is  this  the  curse  of  Mexico.  There 
are  in  Ireland  but  little  more  than  five  millions  of  land- 
less people,  whereas  in  Mexico  there  are  more  than  ten 
millions  of  such  people.  Or,  to  put  the  case  in  a  much 
more  striking  way,  of  the  more  than  five  millions  of  Ire- 
land's population  about  nine  thousand  are  land  owners, 
while  of  Mexico's  more  than  ten  millions  of  people  not 
more  than  six  thousand,  it  is  estimated,  arc  owners  of 
land.  It  is  no  doubt  true  that  there  is  much  more  waste 
land  in  Mexico  than  there  is  in  Ireland,  perhaps  ten 
times  more.  Rut  Mexico  is  twenty-six  times  larger  than 
the  Emerald  Isle,  and  probably  contains  at  least  ten 
limes  as  much  arable  land.  With  ibis  all  in  the  hands 
of  only  six  thousand  kaciettdadm  ot  Xxd^t:^  proprietors  it 
will  readily  be  seen  that  the  smallest  estates  must  be  im- 
mensely large,  while  the  largest  may  very  likely  contain 
as  many  acres  as  the  whole  State  of  Connerticnt.  No 
country  can  be  prosperous  in  such  ^  state  of  things,  and 
so  long  as  it  continues  so  long  the  condition  of  the/«v« 


STJ^EET  S/GUTS  /jV  AfEXfCO 


12« 


^ass  must  rematn  praciically  what  it  15  now.  Mexico 
needs  one  more  revolution,  not  necessarily  a  hloodyone, 
to  break  up  this  huge  land  monopoly  and  rid  the  coun- 
if\"  of  the  ali-pcrvasivc  and  blighting  effects  of  it. 

Beggars — a  word  about  these,  for  they  meet  the  traveler 
ivcry-where.  They  press  their  suit  sometimes  with 
jTeot  volubility,  sometimes  with   merely    piteous  and 

Imultly  appealing  looks,  and  sometimes  with  cxjircssive 
and  excruciating  pantomime.  Of  words  I  learned  to 
distinguish  the  fwr  el  amor  tie  Dtos,  "  For  the  love  of 
Cod."  Other  and  fre»iuent  forms  of  adjuration,  as  I 
wji  told,  were  "  For  the  love  of  the  Ulessed  Virgin." 
*' By  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,"  "  Hy  the  holy  mys- 
ter)*of  the  Trinity,"  Surely  not  Italy,  nor  even  Sicily 
aa  boast  of  so  many  beggars  as  Mexico:  relatively  10 
the  whole  population  it  seemed  to  me  as  if  they  were  as 
'lOc  to  ten.  And  such  looking  beggars  !  They  utterly 
Ai^fur  description!  It  is  said  of  Michael  Angeto  that 
hf  often  drew  from  beggars,  and  his  biographer  Fuseli 
•ayt  of  him  that  he  "ennobled  his  beggars  into  patri- 
arclK  and  prophets  in  the  ceiling  of  the  Sistine  Chapel." 
Mexican  beggars  would  need  a  good  deal  of  ennobling 
10  make  them  look  like  prophets,  though  some  of  them, 
en  the  score  of  age.  and  of  a  certain  rugged  and  re- 
markably striking  appearance,  might  well  be  considered 
[Kitnarchs.  Many  of  them  look  old  enough  to  be  the  Wan- 
tiering  Jew.  Now  with  these  three  classes — (he  leperos^ 
the  peons,  and  the  beggars — present  in  such  large  num- 
tiCTs,  it  is  safe  to  conclude  that  the  higher  classes  can- 
not be  ver>'  high  in  the  scale  of  civilization.  Individual 
ftcepiions  to  this  statement  there  no  doubt  are.  and 
many  of  them.  But,  making  all  allowance  for  these,  it 
will  still  remain  true  of  the  higher  classes  as  a  whole 
lint  vice  in  many  forms,  and  licentiousness  in  particular, 
t*  very  prevalent  among  them.  And  if  tlic  general  con- 
•lition  of  the  people  morally  is  low,  even  lower  yet  is 
their  intellectual  condition. — Evangelist. 


Street  Sights  iti  Mexico. 

»V    BISHOP    HK.S'RV    W.    WARKKN,    U.D. 

The  first  things  that  strike  a  traveler  in  a  strange  land 
are  the  street  .sights.  They  are  evident  and  obtrusive. 
Thej'  are  the  outcome  of  all  the  thrift  or  ihrifilessncss. 
«f  all  the  inner  life,  and  even  of  the  modes  of  thinking 
■wd  metaphysics  of  the  land.  They  arc  the  outward 
Signs  of  an  inward  grace  or  disgrace. 

One  is  first  struck  with  the  odd  and  sometimes  fan- 
twic  appellations  of  the  small  shops.  A  grocery,  in  a 
Jwm  7x12  feet,  parades  the  name  of  "  The  Philosophy." 
Shades  of  Socrates  and  Plato!  "  i'n  what  Ignoble  uses 
*e  nay  come!  Imperial  Cjesar  dead  and  turned  to 
<lay.  may  stop  a  hole  to  keep  the  wind  away,"  On  the 
?f(^-shops  may  be  seen  the  following  very  frank  and 
wRnificant  names:  "The  Charmes  of  the  Sediictoress." 
"The  Birth  of  Venus."  "The  Ki>H  of  Love."  "The 
Tout  of  Bacchus,"  "  The  Life  Klt-rnal  "  (better  have 
Mid  death   eternal).  "The   Wsinius"  (suggestive  o{ 


fieiy  floods),  "The  Shipwreck  "  "The  Delirium  Tre- 
mens," and  "The  Little  Hell."  So  do  men  defy  destiny 
and  face  the  worst.  They  know  they  rush  on  ruin,  and 
glory  in  their  shame. 

.Associated  with  these  blatant  shops  is  the  public 
traffic  in  pulque,  the  national  intoxicant  or  slupefier. 
Long  before  reaching  Mexico  City  one  sees  vast  planta- 
tions of  maguey  plant,  a  species  of  cactus,  from  the 
center  of  which  whole  pailsful  of  juice  are  drawn, 
ivhicb,  being  put  in  hog-skins,  ferments  and  becomes 
mildly  alcoholic.  It  is  a  vile  drink.  It  is  said  that  one 
train  comes  into  this  city  every  day  bringing  pulque 
enough  to  make  a  charge  of  $3,000  as  freight.  It  is 
distributed  to  the  shops  in  the  city  in  casks,  from  which 
it  is  drawn  into  the  detestable  hog-skins  once  more. 
The  hog  never  looks  worse  than  when  his  skin  is  full  of 
this  evil  spirit,  with  neck  and  each  leg  tied  up  tu  |ire- 
vent  its  running  out,  too  drunk  10  stand,  and  lying  round 
waiting  (o  have  the  evil  spirit  transferred  from  its  inside 
to  the  inside  of  some  man. 

Clothes  are  a  street  study  in  Mexico.  The  most  vio- 
lent contrasts  are  every- where  apparent.  Here  one 
meets  half  a  dozen  gentlemen  in  overcoats.  Immediately 
behind  come  men  who.«e  trouser-legs  are  not  more  than 
six  inches  long  and  whose  shirts  arc  assemblages  of 
holes  loosely  attached  together.  Each  party  is  season- 
ably clad  for  some  part  of  every  day. 

Pants  are  often  gorgeous  with  silver  buttons,  a  double 
row  running  up  each  outside  seam,  with  a  silver  cord 
laced  between  the  buttons  of  each  row.  Sometimes  as 
many  as  one  hundred  and  fifty  buttons  are  required  for 
a  single  pair  of  pants,  and  constitute  no  small  part  of 
one's  fortune.  The  silver  on  one  pair  that  I  saw  cost 
$1 20.  These  garments  are  cut  so  small  that  the  buttons 
are  a  necessity.  And  yet  in  the  diversity  of  styles  it  is 
not  strange  to  see  on  the  lower  classes  pants  thirty 
inches  in  circumference  at  the  knees.  Occasionally 
both  styles  are  combined,  the  tight  pants  being  worn 
over  the  wide  drawers,  and,  being  a  foot  too  short,  di-«- 
play  a  flowing  drapery  in  a  most  attractive  manner. 
Pants  are  also  made  in  sections,  so  that  one  can  have 
simply  a  covering  for  the  trunk,  or  a  complete  pair,  ac- 
cording to  the  weather,  taste,  or  the  exigencies  of  em- 
ployment. The  fundamental  idea  that  lies  at  the  base 
of  a  Mexican  gentleman's  dress  is  that  he  is  a  horse- 
man, Henre  pants  are  often  re-enforced  with  leather. 
as  if  for  cavalry  service,  and  worn  by  men  who  never 
vault  into  a  saddle.  Sometimes  there  is  only  cloth 
enough  to  connect  the  pieces  of  leather,  and  often  none 
at  all.     Patched  pants  arc  a  sign  of  gentility  here. 

.Another  strange  article  of  apparel  is  a  long  shawl, 
called  a  reboso,  on  the  women,  and  a  blanket,  called 
itrape,  on  the  men.  The  rcbozo  is  dropped  on  the  head, 
one  end  falling  in  front  of  the  left  shouldet,  and  thr 
other  end  is  passed  in  front  of  the  face  and  thrown  be- 
hind the  left  shoulder.  It  is  head-dress,  cloak,  mantilla, 
basket,  baby-wagon,  and  general  rover  for  all  things  one 
desires  to  conceal.  Sometimes  a  hole  is  cut  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  scrape  and  il  is  slipped  over  the  head  ;  but  in 


\ 


every  case  it  is  wrapped  lighily  about  ilie  arms  if  the 
weather  is  in  the  least  chilly.  What  are  the  possibilities 
of  a  race  the  arms  of  which  are  wrapped  in  sliauls? 
It  becomes  ahnost  an  amiless  race.  Ii  may  be  ques- 
tioned whether  the  Toga  was  not  one  great  occasion  of 
Ihe  decadence  of  the  Easieni,  Grecian,  and  Roman 
peoples.  Such  swathing  bonds  of  manhood  and  of 
manhood's  most  effective  members  must  lend  to  reduce 
men  to  infancy.  One  often  sees  men  stop  and  look 
t-a^erly  at  something  on  ihc  ground,  as  if  desiring  to 
pick  it  up;  but  the  trouble  of  unwrapping  and  of  re- 
wrapping  is  too  much,  and  they  pass  on. 

Shoes  arc  in  equally  great  variety.  Many,  both 
women  and  men.  wear  none  whatever.  Many  wear  the 
sandal,  which  is  simply  a  piece  of  leather  pierced  round 
the  edge  for  strings  to  lace  over  the  foot.  People  wear- 
ing these  never  have  corns.  Nearly  all  ihc  shoes  in  the 
market  here  arc  short  as  possible,  have  high  heels,  and 
are  made  to  keep  up  the  traditional  idea  that  a  Spaniard 
has  a  high  instep.  Hats  are  in  equally  great  variety. 
The  sombrero  has  a  brim  six  or  eight  inches  wide,  ofien 
siitT  with  silver  or  gold  braid.  The  hat-band  affords  a 
field  for  the  play  of  creative  genius:  here  it  puts  a  .sil- 
vered inch  rope  three  limes  round  the  crown  and  orna- 
ments the  ends  ;  there  it  puts  a  series  of  double  cones, 
combined  with  other  elaborate  ornamentation,  about  the 
base  of  a  crown  twelve  inches  high.  Hats  frequently 
cost  twenty  or  fifty  dollars;  and  one  gentleman  showed 
me  a  hat  for  which  he  paid  eighty  dollars.  To  coun- 
terbalance this  excessive  bestowal  of  money  and  material 
on' the  hats  of  a  few  many  go  with  very  little  or  no  hat 
at  all.  I  dismiss  the  subject  of  clothes  with  the  remark 
that  such  extreme  raggcdness  is  not  to  he  found  in  any 
other  country.  The  brown  skins  appear  in  sections 
amid  the  streaming  rags  of  all  colors,  textures  and 
shapes.  It  is  not  strange  to  sec  a  bit  of  fiery  red  carpet 
patched  on  to  what  was  once  white  cotton.  The  whole 
effect  produced  is  that  of  poverty;  lack  of  taste,  am- 
bition, and  perhaps  possibility  of  bettering  their  con- 
dition. 

Lottery-tickets  are  offered  with  constant  frequency 
on  the  streets.  There  are  no  savings-banks,  but  lotteries 
conducted  by  the  Government.  It  is  no  wonder  the 
people  are  poor. 

A  striking  peculiarity  of  street  life  in  Mexico  is  the  num- 
ber of  burdens  borne  on  human  shoulders.  The  water 
carriers  are  very  numerous.  An  enormous  earthen  jar, 
with  three  large  ears,  is  slung  on  the  back,  supported 
exclusively  by  a  strap  over  the  forehead.  To  balahce 
this  a  .smaller  jar  is  hung  in  front,  supported  by  a  strap 
over  the  top  of  the  head.  Seeing  these  men  and  women 
stagger  along  under  their  heavv  burdens  one  longs  to 
bring  the  melting  snow  of  Poi>ocatcpetl  down  to  the 
city  in  pipes,  and  set  it  leaping,  singing,  breaking  into 
pearls  in  the  sunlight,  as  abundant  and  free  as  God's 
gift  of  air. 

All  sorts  of  boxes,  trunks,  and  furniture  are  carried 
OQ  the  shoulders  of  men.  One  reason  is,  the  streets  are 
quite  bad   for  carts,  and  another  is,  men  are  cheaper 


than  beasts.  These  men  carry  enormous  burdens,  som 
actu.iUy  walking  off  with  nine  hundred  pounds.  Nolhin 
cm  be  more  expressive  i>(  strength  and  the  beautifu 
play  of  muscle,  now  stiff  as  steel  and  anon  pliable  a 
lenderest  flesh,  than  to  see  a  man,  with  nearly  ever 
muscle  in  sight,  moving  quickly  under  such  loads.  A 
Ihe  burden  shifts  from  one  leg  to  the  other  in  walkinj 
the  lights  and  shadows  play  on  the  sliapcly  limbs  am 
the  rounded  or  relaxed  muscles  more  beautifully  thar 
the  flicker  of  sunlight  through  wind-tossed  leave* 
Nearly  all  these  burden-bearers  move  at  a  quick  step 
scarcely  touching  the  heel,  thus  giving  an  appearance  o 
exfjuisite  ease  of  movement.  Their  movement  remindi 
one  of  that  of  the  runners  before  the  <:hariots  of  tb( 
kings  of  the  East.  The  runners  scarcely,  if  at  all,  toucl 
the  heel  to  the  ground,  and  have  no  diflicuUy  in  keej* 
ing  ahead  of  the  most  spirited  horses.  But,  seeing  tbesi 
immortal  men  reduced  to  mere  muscle,  how  one  longs  U 
cry  aloud;  "There  is  power  enough  in  wind,  steam, anc 
lightning  to  grind  all  this  com,  lift  all  these  loads,  carr^ 
all  these  burdens.  These  powers  leap  over  the  mount 
ain-tops,  lift  acres  of  lava  in  yonder  volcano,  and  parad 
their  swiftness  in  the  daily  lightning,  trying  to  lelt  mai 
thai  they  are  servants,  that  he  is  king.  They  offer  thei 
powers  for  the  burden  and  reach  the  scepter  towart 
his  hand."  KuC  his  hand  is  clutched  on  the  means  o 
his  oppression,  he  puts  by  the  scepter,  and  the  force 
God  has  provided  to  work  for  the  emancipation  of  hi 
children  frolic  and  jilay  on. 

One  of  the  most  striking  things  seen  in  Mexico  is  th 
perpetual  suggestion  of  the  customs,  manners,  and  way 
of  Ihe  Kast.  The  houses,  in  the  country,  at  least,  ir 
mostly  one-story  high,  made  of  mud,  or  sun-baked  brick 
of  adobe;  they  are  entered  by  a  front  door  into  z  pat* 
or  open  court.  Here  all  the  animals  herd.  One  meel 
the  same  little  donkeys  as  in  the  Ea.st,  bearing  the  sam 
burden  of  three  hundred  pounds.  In  the  field  are  ih 
same  plows  and  other  agricultural  tools.  One  of  th 
oldest  Aztec  idols  has  a  head-dress  singularly  like  ths 
of  the  sphinx  of  Kgypt.  One  constantly  sees  the  sam 
complexion  and  physiognomy  as  among  ihe  Kaslcr 
races.  There  Is  the  same  style  of  dress.  The  peopl 
have  the  same  patient,  helpless  look  that  belongs  t 
contented  slaves.  Women  wash  by  the  stream  in  tU 
same  manner.  One  may  eat  bread  baked  at  the  foot  o 
Hermon  and  at  the  foot  of  the  Cordilleras  and  no 
know  the  difference  except  by  the  material  of  which  i 
is  made.  The  scenes  rail  up  the  ideas  from  which  the* 
striking  resemblances  spring.  F.ven  the  Aztecs  bclievct 
in  catastrophic  epochs;  they  h.ad  traditions  of  the  delugt 
of  the  ark,  of  the  dove  and  the  green  spr.iy  or  leal 
The  great  religious  structures  of  the  country  are  pyra 
mids;  the  one  of  Cholula  is  in  design  and  idea  a  repc 
lition  of  Babel.  Further  back  they  represent  Eve  a 
bringing  sin  into  the  world  by  the  temptation  of  a  sei 
pent,  and  as  liequeathing  to  her  sex  the  sonowa  c 
childbirth.  The  ancient  languages  are  exceedingl 
similar  to  those  of  the  East  in  organization,  but  not  i 
etymology.     The  astute  argumems  of  Gallatin,  Barto 


7A'    THE   JJ HART*  OF   MKXiCO 


12.i 


ind  Valcr,  drawn  from  intcUectu.il  analogies,  easily 
(WTSUAde  one  that  early  Mexican  civilization  drew  lis 
characteristics  from  Eastern  and  Western  Asia  by  way 
olthc  Hehring's  Strait  and  by  way  of  the  lost  continent 
of  Atlantis ;  but  the  more  evident  material  scenes  of 
t()-day  thrust  the  same  conclusion  far  more  forcefully  on 
ihe  obser\-er  whose  steps  have  wandered  around  ihc 
))Iace5  of  the  changeless  customs  of  the  Orient. 

Street  scenes  in  Mexico  arc  amusing  at  times;  but  the 
general  impression  is  that  of  sadness  that  a  race  can  be 
oppressed  fur  centuries  till  all  elasticity  has  been  wurn 
oiil,  that  men  with  immortal  minds  can  become  con- 
tented beasts  of  burden,  and,  saddest  of  all,  that  the 
most  of  this  has  been  accomplished  by  what  claims  to 
be  religion. —  The  Imitpindetit. 


In  tht'  Heart  of  Mexico. 

BV  JdAQUIN   MILLER. 

The  center  and  focus  of  all  things  in  the  sister  repub- 
lic IS  Mexico  City  ;  ^nd  the  core  of  this  city  is  the  great 
tMthedral.  The  Mexicans,  like  all  Latins,  are  peculiarly 
Sregartous.  The  Saxon  loves  his  own  separate  home, 
hii  castle.  The  Frank  never  would  live  alone.  Yon 
may  travel  France  all  over  to-day,  and  you  will  find 
not  a  single  farm-house.  All  the  French  farmers  live 
tn  ritlages.  And  so  it  is  here.  If  a  man  must  live  in 
ihe  country  and  beep  cattle  the  first  thing  he  docs  is 
lobtiild  a  little  city,  hacirnda^  and  fill  it  full  of  Indian!), 
scr\iUits,  and  followers.  If  he  can  do  no  better  he  will 
catch  up  and  keep  all  the  "tramps"  that  chance  to 
tome  his  way;  for  (he  Mexican  will  have  a  city  of 
Hime  sort,  even  though  he  has  to  build  it  and  people  it 
himself.  And  yet,  to  tell  a  very  plain  and  unpalni.ible 
tntih  about  the  Mexican,  it  must  be  frankly  admit- 
ted that  he  is  not  a  ver\"  substantial  builder  of  any  sort. 
In  (act,  he  h.is  built,  of  himself,  little  more  than  a  mud 
hat,  or  a  group  of  mud  huts,  called  a  hacienday  for  more 
ihaa  sixty  years. 

Investigation  develops  the  fad  that  when  the  Mexi- 
f  in  became  a  freeman  he  ceased  to  build,  or  do  any 
thing  eUe  but  make  war.  to  speak  of. 

It  is  now  more  than  sixty  years  since  Mexico  became 
independent  of  Spain.  .And  yet  in  all  that  time  she 
has  not  built  a  single  public  edifice.  The  Mexico  City 
"hich  we  find  here  to-day  is  entirely  a  Spanish  city. 
So  we  must  bear  in  mind,  as  we  enter  the  heart  of  the 
fqiublic's  heart  for  half  an  hour  this  morning,  that  all 
*c3«e  is  the  work  of  the  Spaniard. 

True,  the  splendid  halls  of  justice  have  a  modern 
l«ik ;  but  they  are  simply  a  convent  with  the  monks 
turned  out.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  library. 
with  its  200,000  volumes.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the 
muwuro.  with  its  strange  and  hideous  .Aztec  idols,  won- 
derful calendar  stone,  sacrificial  stone,  and  so  on.  All 
these,  and  dozens  of  other  great  buildini»s,  were  erected 
Ly  the  Spaniard.  The  Mexican  did  a  good  work  in 
turning  out  the  lazy  monk,  it  is  true;  but  he  did  not 


show  half  as  much  industry  and  enterprise  in  turning 
out  the  monk  and  remodeling  hts  convents  to  his  own 
use  as  did  the  monk  in  building  them. 

Yes,  this  is  an  ugly  fact,  and  a  discouraging  statement, 
1  know,  to  make  about  the  Mexican ;  but  the  cold, 
clear  truth  is  he  has  done  but  little,  until  within  the 
past  very  few  years,  but  fight  and  plunder.  Why,  this 
very  hotel  in  which  I  write  was  a  nunnery.  The  great 
iron  bars  which  would  make  all  escape  im|)0ssiblc  in 
case  of  fire,  the  double  window  and  the  deep  ca>ienienl 
which  shuts  out  half  the  light  from  me  this  bright  Mexi- 
can morning,  all  this  which  shuts  me  in  at  my  work, 
once  shut  in  from  the  world  and  the  light — light  for 
body  and  soul — some  poor  little  lady  of  rich  and  roman- 
tic New  Spain. 

But  now  at  last  there  seems  to  !>e  setting  in  from  some 
source  or  another  a  new  current  of  blood  and  vitality. 
The  old  ruts  and  cuts  in  the  streets,  paved  with  mass- 
ive stone,  after  the  early  fashion  of  Rome,  are  being 
repaired.  New  and  light  pavement  is  taking  the  place 
of  the  old  ;  electric  light  illumes  the  chief  places  in  the 
city  now.  Attention  is  paid  to  drainage  and  all  the 
simpler  sanitary  uses;  and  the  heart  of  Mexico  is  a 
lighter  and  a  better  heart  to-day  than  it  has  been  since  the 
expulsion  of  the  Spaniard. 

Yesterday  J  sat  on  the  steps  of  the  great  cathedral 
and  saw  the  Mexican.s  cut  down  the  bcatitiful  Australian 
gum-trees  {Eucalypfus)  which  had  been  set  in  the  grand 
plaza  by  Maximilian.  This  plaza  has  been  for  centuries 
a  place  for  beggars,  cheap  venders,  tramp  traders,  and 
so  on.  But  the  new  emi>eror  planted  it  in  trees  and 
set  up  a  music'Stand  in  the  center  ;  and  the  music-stand 
and  the  musicians  are  there  still :  but  the  glorious  trees, 
which  in  a  few  years  had  grown  almost  as  tall  as  the 
cathedra!,  were  cut  down  yesterday. 

I  asked  an  officer  in  charge,  why?  He  looked  hard 
at  me,  and  at  last  he  said  it  was  because  these  strong 
and  tall  trees  were  taking  all  the  strength  from  the  finer 
and  humbler  plants  and  trees  in  the  garden.  But  the 
secret  and  true  reason  is  the  hatred  in  which  the  mem- 
ory of  Maximilian  is  held.  The  fact  is,  no  man,  dead 
or  living,  has  been  more  bitterly  execrated  than  this 
dead  adventurer  is  to-day  here  in  Mexico. 

And  rightly.  I  think.  He  saddled  the  land  with  debts 
and  trouble  which  will  be  fell  for  generations  to  come. 
And  he  left  it  nothing.  liis  carriage  and  his  splendid 
silver-plate,  which  1  saw  this  morning  in  the  museum, 
show  him  to  have  been  a  foppish  and  shallow-niinded 
man,  raring  for  his  own  vanities  and  display  rather  than 
for  the  bleeding  and  torn  land  he  professed  to  want  to 
help  and  heal.  .And  now  let  us  pass  from  these  perish- 
ing follies,  and  the  petty  revolutions  and  hatreds  and 
heart-burnings,  to  that  which  forever  will  be  the  wonder 
of  the  New  World,  the  ancient  civilization  of  this  city  of 
Mexico. 

After  Cortez  had  been  driven  from  the  city  with 
great  loss,  and  had  finally  built  a  fleet  and  retaken  the 
city  after  "  three-months'  siege,  he  razed  the  place  to 
the  ground.     He  utterly  destroyed  every  thing  which 


4 


could  be  destroyed.  The  things  which  could  not  be 
burned,  and  yet  were  tot>  heavy  to  l>c  shipped  out  and 
thrown  into  the  lakes  surrounding  ihc  mined  Aztec:  city, 
he  buried  where  they  lay,  after  ha\'ing  had  ihcm  bat- 
tered and  broken  so  far  as  any  humsn  force  could  batter 
and  break  thera. 

And  yet  only  last  month  a  };ardener,  in  widcninx  and 
(leaning  up  one  of  the  little  walks  anion  jj;  the  flower-beds. 
not  fifty  feet  from  the  front-door  of  the  cathedral,  rame 
upon  an  obstruction  which  seemed,  upon  further  exca- 
vation in  the  loose  black  loam,  to  be  the  head  of  an  idol. 
The  Government  took  the  discovery  in  hand,  excavations 
were  ordered,  and  three  immense  images,  each  weighing 
more  than  a  ton,  were  taken  from  under  the  very  feet  of 
the  cardinal,  where  they  had  Iain  since  the  days  of  Cortez. 

These  hideous  and  nion.strous  images  arc  at  this  mo- 
inenl  lyin^  in  the  portals  of  the  museum,  with  wooden 
framework  about  there,  just  as  you  see  marble  cornices 
or  cosily  bits  of  stone  lying  in  the  streets  before  unfin- 
ished houses  in  our  new  cities  at  home.  They  will  be 
set  up  on  pedestals  soon,  along  with  numbers  of  other 
idols  of  smaller  size.  Uut  the  two  stones  which  will  foi- 
ever  challenge  the  awe  and  marvel  of  the  world  are  the 
calendar  stone  and  the  sacrificial  stone,  both  to  be  found 
here,  in  this  remodeled  convent  and  wing  of  the  old 
Spanish  palace,  among  the  hideous  half-Egyptian  images 
of  the  Aztecs. 

h  is  the  magnitude  and  weight  of  ihcsc  atones  that 
affects  me  and  strikes  me  dumb  with  wonder  as  I  stand 
before  them. 

The  calendar  stone,  with  the  crab  and  the  fish,  and 
other  signs  familiar  to  all  who  ever  saw  an  almanac,  is 
the  most  massive  stone.  I  think,  that  has  come  down  to 
us  out  of  the  past.  1  know  of  nothing  nearly  approach- 
ing it  in  weight  or  magnitude  in  the  British  Museum,  or 
anywhere  else  in  this  world.  The  surface  and  the 
circles  arc  perfect  in  workmanship,  although  the  ipiality 
of  the  stone  Is  very  coarse;  far  below  Ihc  Egyptian  gran- 
ite, yet,  no  doubt,  quite  as  durable.  The  figures  are 
very  deep  and  distinct ;  although  you  can  i.ec  that  many 
a  sledge-hammer  blow  was  aimed  at  the  images  and 
figures  by  the  fierce  and  frenzied  soldiers  of  the  cross 
t>efore  ihe  great  stone  was  buried,  as  they  hoped,  for- 
ever out  of  sight. 

I  must  explain  that  this  stone  has  only  within  the  past 
few  months  been  pcrmancnlly  placed  in  the  niuseuni, 
although  it  ha^  been  discovered  a  century — another 
example  of  Mexican  sloth  and  indolence.  The  sacrifi- 
cial stone  is  also  waiting,  along  nith  a  whole  lot  of  idols 
and  curious  creations  with  the  Egyptian  faces,  to  lake 
its  place  against  the  wall  and  up  out  of  the  dirt  where 
it  is  now  lying.  The  sound  of  the  hammer  is  ringing 
all  around  you  here  as  you  stand  amid  these  grim  wit- 
nesses of  the  past.  A  dozen  jack-planes  in  the  hands  of 
pious  and  half-clad  Catholics  are  making  the  shavings 
fly,  and  you  walk  about  among  ihc  prone  and  leaning 
and  kneeling  and  prostrate  idols  knee-deep  in  dust  and 
shavings — dirt  of  all  sorts — al  this  moment  if  you  wish 
to  see  the  wondrous  things  in  the  museum. 


tt-onc 


But  T  am  assured,  and  I  believe,  that  in  less  than  ball 
a  year  order  will  be  brought  out  of  all  this  confusion, 
and  that  all  the  itlols  :^nd  curious  things  will  be  put  in 
place,  catalogued,  weight,  size,  and  ail  information  pos- 
sible given,  to  guide  the  student  in  his  search  for  facih 
M  present,  however,  I  can  only  guess  at  the  size  and 
weight  of  these  two  greatest  stones  I  ever  stood  before. 
The  calendar  stone  does  not  seem  to  be  so  very  thick  ; 
only  about  five  feet.  I  should  think,  in  the  thickest  place. 
The  reverse  side,  as  well  as  all  parts  of  the  stone  outside 
of  the  circles  embracing  the  figures,  is  entirely  natural 
The  circumference  of  the  calendar  is  about  twenty  feet 
possibly  twenty-five  feet  ;  but  at  a  careful  guess  I  shouU 
say  that  this  calendar  stone,  the  .Aztec  .Almanac,  wi 
at  least  twenty-five  tons  ! 

The  sacrificial  stone  is  a  more  complete  piece  of  tt-or 
In  this  the  sides,  or  rather  the  circle  of  the  stone,  is  fib 
ished,  and  covered  with  hundreds  of  figures.    The  stone 
lying  down  in  the  dirt  as  before  described,  reaches  n 
to  my  breast,     The  hole  in  the  center,  made  to  receir 
the  blood,  is  about  the  size  of  a  small   bushel.    TI» 
trench  or  channel  through  which  the  blood  flows  to  th 
ground  from  the  pool  in  the  renter  of  the  stone  is  h.ilf 
foot  deep  and  several    inches  wide.      I  wish  I  could  te 
you  exactly  how  much  this  stone  weighs  and  measure^- 
I  cannot  do  this.     A  year  from  now,  however,  all  lb 
information  will  be  placed  in  the  traveler's  hand  at 
trifling  cost.     Uut  I  think  the  sacrifieial  stone,  althoujg 
□ot  nearly  so  broad  as  the  calendar  stone,  may  weif; 
within  a  few  tons  as  much  as  the  latter.  h 

The  on<-  thing  that  amazes  me  most  of  all,  afterfl 
magnitude  and  weight  of  those  two  stones,  is  the  llk^ 
ness  between  the  idols  here — many  of  them  ai  least— an 
the  idols  of  Egypt.  The  same  head-dress,  the  beard,  th 
singular  flat  contour  of  ihe  face — all  these  are  almoa 
identical  with  the  thousands  of  Egyptian  figures  foun 
througlioui  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa ;  and  yet  thefl 
things  have  lain  here  for  centuries  almost  unnoticed. 

The  stupidity  of  a  people  that  could  not  see  the  worl 
scattering  its  wealth  and  intelligence  over  its  land  i 
order  to  study  these  curious  things  in  safety  and  com 
fort  is  to  me  astonishing;  and  speculation  is  bus 
guessing  what  may  still  be  found  and  put  in  order  fo 
the  world  to  sec  when  it  feels  secure  to  come  this  vssl) 

For  the  present  let  us  thank  the  heart  and  the  hanc 
whether  they  be  the  president's  or  the  people's,  that  ar 
beginning  to  do  that  which  should  have  been  done  cent 
uries  ago.  But  it  is  something  to  know  thai,  whatevc 
happens,  these  stones  are  loo  large  and  hard  and  heav 
to  be  destroyed.  Nothing  short  of  an  earthquake  couli 
swallow  them  up  or  hide  them  from  the  face  of  roai 
much  longer.  As  for  the  Idols,  they  are  too  ugly  fo 
any  one  to  steal— too  hideously  ugly  for  even  lighlnini 
to  strike,  it  seems  to  me. 

But  liere  one  half  hour — a  whole  hour,  in  fact — ha 
passed,  and  we  have  not  even  entered  the  president' 
palace  or  the  great  cathedral.  Hat  in  hand  let  us  ente 
the  lofty  doors  of  the  latter,  if  only  for  a  moment.  Goli 
and  silver,  and  silver  and  gold  *     Get  a  book  and  refti 


E\'AX(JELICAL   ALLIASX'E  OF  MEXICO. 


127 


I 


of  this  rathcdral,  Alter  that  yon  can  better  underst.ind 
the  splendor  and  the  squalor  that  come  clashing 
lugcthcr  inside  these  door»  in  awful  contrast. 

Louk  forward  at  the  far,  deep  nave  !  Fifty  feet  high 
and  forty  feet  wide  I  You  see  nothing  but  gold  and  gold 
and  jfold !  The  image  of  (jod  and  hi^  .mgcls.  Old, 
bald-headed  Saint  Peter  }jatiently  holding  his  keys,  and 
ready  to  unlock  heaven  to  the  kneeling  world. 

And  now  look  down  on  the  dirty  floor  before  you. 
A  thousand  poor  creatures  crawling  about,  some  blind, 
some  lame,  some  dying  of  loathsome  diseases,  and  all 
very,  very  miserable ;  all  naked  and  hungry  and  help- 
less ;  yet  a  sea  of  glittering  gold  before  them. 

The  music  is  sublime  !  Mass  is  being  said  for  some 
dead  Mexican  robber  of  princely  fortune,  and  so  the 
Mngcrs,  the  priests,  the  little  boys,  and  the  btg  boys,  loo, 
are  all  doing  their  best. 

A  good  many  of  the  cripples  that  crawl  about  over 
(he  dirty  floor  have  lottery-tickets  to  sell.  Many  an  old 
uoraan  with  a  b.iby  on  her  back  offers  you  a  lottery- 
ticket  by  way  of  breaking  the  ice  and  getting  well 
enough  acquainted  to  ask  you  for  a  cent.  Every  day. 
c«ry  hour,  in  church  and  out  of  church,  you  are  im- 
portuned by  the  poor  to  buy  lottery -tickets.  A  priest 
called  on  me  the  day  I  came  to  this  curious  town, 
imploring  me  to  buy  some  lottery-tickets  of  him  for  the 
kncfii  of  his  church  and  for  his  poor.  These  lotteries 
ire  conducted  by  the  Government,  as  in  Italy.  The 
Government  gets  a  large  per  cent.  Those  who  sell  the 
tickets  get  a  libera!  conimis.sion.  What  I  mean  lo  say 
is,  you  can  buy  your  tickets  directly  from  ilie  Govern 
m«nt  cheaper  than  you  can  in  the  stores  or  on  the  streets. 
Yes,  indeed,  it  is  simply  awful.  Every  one  expects 
to  draw  a  grand  prize  to-morrow ;  and  so  why  go  to 
"Tork  to-day?  0,  Mexico,  Niexico,  why  will  you  persist 
m  standing  forever  in  your  own  glorious  light  \ 

Deeper  and  deeper  the  organ  .sounds,  and  louder  and 
louder  the  prayers  for  the  dead.  The  people — the  poor, 
naked  and  lazy  and  dirty  people — all  on  their  knees, 
join  in  the  prayer  for  the  departed  soul.  They  fall  on 
their  faces,  they  spread  their  naked,  dirty  arms  wide  out 
OD  the  naked,  dirty  floor,  and  He  there  praying  and 
mourning  in  the  dust  on  their  faces,  their  splendor  of 
hair  sweeping  up  the  dusl. 

Here  comes  in  a  priest  to  pray.  He  is  leading  a 
little  boy.  I'erhaps  this  good  priest  is  a  sort  of  school- 
master also.  He  has  a  book  or  two  in  his  right  hind, 
lUoavery  large  sheet  of  lottery-tickets.  He  brushes 
the  floor  .1  little  with  his  long  greasy  gown,  Fft  ]uus 
down  the  books,  and  then  and  there  he  places  the  lot- 
tery-tickets, so  that  no  one  may  steal  theu)  while  he 
[irays,  and  so  he  kneels  on  books  and  tickets,  his  head 
•idewisc,  his  eyes  closed  ;  his  fat  and  greasy  hands  are 
full  of  greasy  beads.  The  little  boy  kneels  on  his  robe 
bdiind.  And  the  little  boy,  with  beautiful  eyes  and 
checks  like  a  rose,  keeps  looking  roguishly  about  at 
some  pretty  little  Mexicans  with  the  mother  praying  at 
another  altar.  I.et  us  go  hence.  I  think  God  is  out 
tide. — The  InJfprtuiftH. 


Evinmelk'ul  Alliance  nt'  Mexico. 

Mexic*},  January  28,  1889. 

Df.ak  Doctor  :  Inclosed  please  And  translation  of 
communication  which  some  of  our  native  preachers  are 
sending  to  our  missionary  boards.  1  thought  it  would 
interest  your  readers.     Very  truly  yours, 

JnHS  W.  Bi:tlkr. 

The  undersigned  Mexican  preachers,  who  signed  on 
the  iilh  of  Janu-ary,  1889.  during  the  Week  of  Prayer, 
touching  the  matter  of  Home,  Foreign,  and  City  Mis- 
sions, in  accord  with  their  respective  Churches,  unani- 
mously agreed  to  extend  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  various 
missionary  organizations  which  have  for  several  ycan> 
jjasl  generously  assisted  us  with  their  large  sums  of 
money,  and  with  what  is  even  more,  the  company  and 
efficient  co-operation  of  our  dear  brethren,  the  mission- 
aries setil  us,  who  came  lo  share  courageously  with  us. 
the  diflliculties,  aflflictions.  dangers,  and  even  death  itsell* 
which  is  apt  to  meet  those  who  labor  for  the  extension 
of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  our  adorable  Saviour. 

Yes.  beloved  brethren,  we  h.ive  ever  felt  in  the  depths 
of  our  hearts  most  lively  gratitude  for  what  you  have 
.accomplished  in  Mexico  up  to  the  present;  building 
churches,  sustaining  orphanages,  .schools,  seminaries. 
establishing  printing-offices,  and  all  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose that  your  fellosv-bcings  might  taste  the  joy,  peace, 
and  happiness  which  you  yourselves  possess  in  the 
faith  and  love  of  Christ,  our  only  Saviour.  Much,  very 
much,  is  what  you,  by  the  goodness  of  God,  have  done 
and  are  doing  in  Mexico,  and  it  affords  us  pleasure  to 
have  this  opportunity  to  say  so  to  you  in  the  face  of  the 
whole  world. 

Hut  the  magnitude  of  the  needs  chat  surround  us.  the 
number  of  those  who  live  and  die  in  the  midst  of  gross- 
est errorsf  is  so  great  that  it  seems  as  though  we  had 
done  nothing  as  yet — that  we  arc  barely  making  the 
first  advances  toward  rescuing  Mexico  from  a  state  m^ 
paganism  as  dark  and  as  sad  as  that  of  any  other  of 
those  countries  which  are  not  even  nominally  Chris- 
tian. O  thanks  be  unto  God  th>it  you  do  not 
know  to  what  an  extent  papacy  has  diverted  the  people- 
from  the  only  faith  of  life  as  revealed  in  the  divine 
word  !  We  therefore  beseech  you  by  the  tender  mer- 
cies of  our  God  thai  you  may  continue  aiding  us  more 
and  more  each  day,  until  wc  can  say  in  truth  that  all  of 
beautiful  Mexico  belongs  to  the  King  of  glory,  Christ 
our  Saviour ! 

For  our  ]>art,  we  assure  you  that  as  far  as  in  us  lies  wc 
are  pledged  to  every  pecuniary,  intellectual,  and  spirit- 
ual effort  for  the  advancement  of  a  cause  that  embraces 
our  life  and  our  heart. 

Dear  brethren,  we  trust  that  the  great  Master,  who 
said,  "Whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these 
little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only  in  the  name  of  a 
disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose 
his  reward,"  will  recompense  you  according  to  the  riches 
of  his  grace  ;  and  that  the  peace,  the  love,  and  the  com- 


I 


128 


lilE    PERIODICAL    LITERA  rUKE   01-    MEXICO 


miinion  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  be 
with  you.     Amen. 

ARCAPro  Morales, 

PaiU>r  vj  tht  Prtikyterian  Chunk. 

C.  A.  Oamboa, 

Pastoroflfu  AI.  E.  Chuith. 

Antonio  Carrion, 

Pastor  of  tkf  Epiitapat  Church. 

JaCINTE  HtKNANUEZ, 

Pasloref  the  Bpistffpfii  Church. 

Severia.no  Uai.i.ejos, 
Pallor  c/  tk*  AI.  £.  Chunk,  South. 

Ahcndio  Tovar  Y  Bueno, 

Pailvr  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  Mirajhm. 

A.  Blanlo, 
Pinlor  of  the  M.  E.  Chunk.  South 

Simon  Loza, 

Pastor  of  the  M.  E.  Chunky  Purhla. 

EVAklSTO  HURTAUO. 

Pa.itor  of  Ikf  PreshytcrioH  Chuirk. 

Teofilo  Barocio, 

Past<>roftHc  Baftitl  Chunk. 

Pcdro  Balderrama, 

Pastor  of  the  At.  E.  Chunk,  Oaxara 
ClTV  OF  Mexilo,  January  ii,  1889. 


The  Perimlical  Literature  of  Hexlco. 

BV    lilSIIOr    JOHN    F.    HURST,    U.D.,    LL.D. 

There  existed  under  the  Spanish  domination  only  n 
limited  number  of  journals.  They  were  entirely  under 
the  control  of  the  clerical  party.  The  aspiring  class, 
awaiting  liberty  and  hoping  against  hope,  Jiad  no  u]?pur- 
tLinity  far  a  regular  expression  of  their  varied  aims. 
The  most  of  the  journals  were  the  mouthpiece  of  llie 
priesthood,  wlio,  almost  to  a  man,  were  favorable  to  the 
continuance  of  (lie  Spanish  sii])rem.icy.  lUrt  the  friends 
of  liberty  had  their  mean«  of  girtting  iheir  longings  be- 
fore the  public.  These  were  in  the  form  of  small  pam- 
phlets, and  often  of  broadsides.  There  were  no  litle- 
pages  no  blank  spaces.  If  the  first  page  could  spare 
room  for  a  title  in  capitals  it  was  as  much  as  could  be 
ex|>ected.  These  were  printed  in  oui-of-the-way  places, 
very  much  as  the  first  Brownist  and  Mar-Prelate  tracts 
were  printed  in  England.  Happy  the  officer  who  could 
find  out  either  the  printer,  the  distributer,  or  the  man 
who  harbored  one  of  the  vile  Mexican  things. 

These  irregular,  but  frequent,  little  pamphlets,  printed 
on  coarse  paper  and  in  poor  typography,  did  mag- 
nificent service  for  the  liberation  of  Mexico.  They 
abounded  on  all  sides.  They  were  not  only  to  be  found 
in  the  larger  places,  as  Mexico  City,  Zacatecas,  Qucre- 
taro  and  Peubla.  but  in  the  obscure  and  dislani  places, 
in  the  mountain  hamlets,  wherever  Mexicans,  of  any 
race,  could  be  reached.  They  did  their  work  most  suc- 
cessfully. The  popular  heart  was  stirred.  Mexico's  in- 
dependence was  to  no  small  degree  the  triumph  of  the 
patriot's  hand  printing-press. 

When  the  republic  was  established  the  journals  were 
immediately  converted  into  a  jjowcrfid  force  for  the  dc* 
velopmcnt  of  the  young  nation.     But  while  ihe  Govern- 


ment had  its  organs  the  Clericals,  neverthele&s,  cor 
tinned  a  poorly  disguised  hostility.  The  entire  politic; 
press  of  Mexico  has  always  represented  the  two  wing 
of  political  sentiment — the  Liberal  and  Progressive  part] 
of  vvhich  the  presidents  so  far  have  been  the  champion: 
and  the  Conservative  party,  which  is  led  by  the  clerg 
and  the  old  and  reactionary  Spanish  aristocracy. 

I'he  distribution  of  the  journals  is  divided  belwee 
the  city  of  Mexico  and  the  Slates  of  the  republic. 
The  total  number  of  journals,  of  every  kind,  is  two  huii 
dred  and  twenty- nine.  Of  these,  seventy-two  are  pub 
lished  in  the  ca]}ilal  and  one  hundred  and  fifty-scvei 
in  the  different  States.  The  distribution  according  ii 
Stales  is  as  follows  : 


Aqu.is  Cahenlcs.,,.  .  ... .  4 

California  iLower) 1 

Campeche 4 

Coahuila 9 

Colima 1 

Chiapas 3 

Chihuahua 3 

Ourango ...  3 

Guanajuata it 

Guerrero i 

Hidalgo.  3 

Jalisco 24 

Mexico   (the   Stale    apart 


i 
i 


Michoacan 

New  Leon 

Oaxaca 

Puebia 

Querctaro .,~\ 

San  Luis  Potosi 1 

Sinaloa I 

Sonora 

Tabasco 

Tamaulipas 1 . 

TlaxcaU : 

Vera  Cruz li 

V'ucatan i 


from  the  city) :    Zacatecas. 

.Morelos 1 

Toial 


■»57 


Ei  Sigh>  A/A*  (The  Nineteenth  Century)  is  the  oldesi 
journal  of  the  Mexican  daily  press.  It  was  founde<f 
about  forty-six  years  ago  by  Ignacio  Complido,  and  ha; 
been  an  ardent  defender  of  the  Liberal  part)*.  It  fa 
vored  the  revolution  by  which  Lerdo  was  put  out  of  ih< 
presidency,  and  is  a  strong  supporter  of  the  prcscn 
(ioverninent.  under  President  Diaz.  The  most  popular 
iin|>ortant,  and  widely  circulated  of  all  the  journals  o: 
the  republic  is  the  £1  Monitor  Hepttblu-am*  {The  Repub- 
lican Monitor),  founded  about  forty  years  ago  byGarci; 
Torres,  These  two  papers  control  the  hbera!  sentimen 
of  the  republic.  El  Partido  Liberal  (The  Libera 
IVirty)  has  upon  its  staff  some  of  the  foremost  literar) 
men  of  the  nation.  Altramirano,  Beiancourt,  Cosmes 
Cuellar.  Osorno,  and  other  litterateurs  are  among  it) 
regular  contributors.  Indccdi  it  may  be  said  of  thi 
Mexican  press,  far  more  than  of  llie  New  Vork  journals 
thai  the  columns  of  the  dailies  are  enriched  by  editorial! 
by  the  most  prominent  representatives  of  the  later  liter 
ature.  Very  little  of  the  actual  writing  for  the  journal 
seems  to  be  done  in  the  offices.  Nearly  all  the  po«ti 
and  other  literarj-  men  have  proven  themselves  most  ex 
ccUent  political  writers.  For  intense  feeling,  for  strong 
partisan  writing,  for  slashing  right  and  left,  the  dailj 
political  paper  is  not  only  their  favorite  organ  of  exprcs 
sion,  but  their  only  one. 

El  Nacitinali  The  National)  seems  to  be  about  raid 
way  between  the  Liberals  and  Conservatives.    It  is  1 


*  Caballen,  l/itUrtit  Blfii  dt  t»  RrfmMitU  .Vexlenmm,  pp.  19$,^ 


MEXICO  AXD   OUR  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL   MISSIOX. 


moderate  defender  of  President  Diaz's  adniini&traiiun. 
It  was  founded  by  Oonz-ilo  Ksteva,  a  scion  of  an  old 
iristocratic  family.  It  is  read  by  ihe  upper  classes  and 
is  a  favorite  among  them.  The  poet  and  essayist,  Uosa, 
is  a  contribmor  to  the  A'adorta/.  La  Voz  dt  MexUo 
^The  Voice  of  Mexico)  is  a  great  representative  of  the 
Conser\'atives.  It  is  the  moutlipiece  of  Ihe  priesthood, 
and  has  a  large  circulation  among  them  and  the  con- 
stituency which  they  control.  It  opposes  the  Govern- 
ment constantly.  Among  its  editorial  contributors  arc 
Aguilar  y  Marocho,  Otero,  and  the  two  Terceros.  The 
7j(i/drAVf/isa1so  Conservative,  and  on  its  cditorat  staff  arc 
Cordoba,  Barcena,  Rodriguez, .Segura,  and  Pcrcdo.  El 
Umtor  Republicatw  ('I'he  Republican  Monitor),  is 
friendly  to  the  administration.  El  Instructor  (The  In- 
structor), edited  by  Cabellero,  is  published  semi -weekly. 
li  is  without  political  bias,  and  exhibit!)  a  warm  appreci- 
Ation  of  the  United  States.  Cabellero  has  visited  this 
tourtry,  and,  as  we  understand,  organised  the  Mexican 
editorial  excursion  to  the  United  States  a  few  years  ago. 
The  foreign  colonics  in  Mexico  have  also  their  organs. 
The  Two  Republics  is  a  daily,  and  is  edited  by  Messrs, 
Oarke  and  Blake.  It  is  specially  designed  for  citizens 
of  the  United  States  resident  in  Mexico.  It  contains 
(lisiiatches  of  all  the  important  news  and  occurrences  in 
the  country,  and  also  of  events  in  foreign  countries. 
The  Mexican  Financier,  also  in  English,  is  devoted 
chiefiy  to  the  development  of  larger  commercial  rela- 
tions between  Mexico  and  the  United  Slates.  The 
V«i({  of  Sfiain  reports  Spanish  and  European  events, 
and  cultivates  the  growth  of  liberal  ideas  and  friendly 
rebtions  between  the  Spanish  mother  and  the  Mexican 
dwgSier.  There  are  three  French  papers — I'/ie  Treat)' 
»f  Union^  The  French  Colony,  and  The  Mexican  Eeho. 

There  are  four  illustrated  literary  journals  published 
in  Mexico,  all  issued  in  the  capital.  The  Choriust  of 
Mtxieo  contains  one  or  two  reviews  of  new  books  in 
uch  number ;  The  Rascatripas,  a  small  illustrated 
[wpcr,  belongs  to  the  Conservatives  or  Clericals,  and 
b$  political  caricatures  in  each  number:  the  Artistic 
MexicOy  edited  by  Cumbas,  has  excellent  illustrations, 
deflgned  to  improve  the  artistic  taste  of  the  country; 
the  lUustrated  Country  is  a  well-edited  weekly,  and  re- 
flects credit  on  the  country  which  produces  it. 

The  following  is  the  circulation  of  papers  published 
in  the  city  of  Mexico  : 

£/  Monitor Republicano ^jooocjempiares. 

£i  Vnhfersat. 4.000 

£1  Tiempo 4.000 

jEV  Sacional 2.500 

El  Diario del Hagar 1. 500          " 

Lx  Patri'a I  .ocx>         " 

Jit  Stgh  XIX 900 

la  PoO'iica   3,000 

Ihario  Estnihol. 700          " 

la  Vfix  de  Mexico l,ooo 

El  Partido  Liberal 700 

U  Trait  d'  Union 500         " 

B  Monitor  del  Pueblo 2,000          " 

L»  <V«rt'.i  Yberia   500          " 

El  Pabetlin  EipaKol 700 

The  Two  Republics   WO 

£1  Abcgado  Christiano 2.800 


In  Mexico  the  Sunday  newspaper  is  as  thoroughly  do- 
mesticated as  the  bull-fight.  The  circulation  is  larger 
on  that  day  than  any  other.  A  publisher  gives  the  in- 
formation that  the  issues  of  the  newspaper  press  on 
Sunday  exceed  those  of  any  other  day  of  the  week  by 
from  twenty  to  twenty-five  j)cr  cent. 

We  now  come  to  the  significant  and  steadily-growing 
journals  published  by  the  Protestants  of  Mexico.  The 
invasion  of  Protestantism  has  been  strong  in  numbers 
and  aggressive  in  spirit.  For  the  following  list  of  Prot- 
estant periodicals  I  am  indebted  to  the  Rev.  John 
W.  Butler,  of  the  city  of  Mexico ;  El  Faro,  edited  by 
J.  M.  Green,  t).D.,  is  the  organ  of  the  Presbyterians, 
and  is  published  in  Mexico.  El  Evan^elista  is  edited 
by  the  Rev.  David  Watkins,  and  represents  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  South.  El  Tcsti^o  is  under 
the  editorship  of  the  Rev.  E.  M.  Bissell,  is  published  in 
Guadalajara,  and  represents  the  Coiigregationalists.  La 
Lus  is  the  Baptist  organ,  is  published  in  the  city  of  Mex- 
ico, and  Is  edited  by  the  Rev,  Albert  Steelman,  D.D. 
El  Rami)  de  Oliva  is  the  organ  of  the  Quakers,  and  is 
publibhed  in  Matamoras.  The  organ  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  is  the  Abogado  Christiano  Illustrado, 
edited  by  the  Rev.  S,  W.  Siberts,  Ph.D..  and  published 
in  the  city  of  Mexico.  Even  the  International  System 
of  Sunday-school  teaching  has  invaded  Mexico.  Both 
the  Presbybytcrian  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Churches  issue  thera. 

Every  tourist  in  Mexico  sees  at  a  glance  that  Protest- 
ant influences  are  penetrating  every  part  of  the  new  re- 
public. The  journal  has  been  found  to  be  one  of  the 
chief  factors  for  successful  work  ever  since  the  founding 
of  Protestant  missions  in  Mexico,  in  1870.  All  the  period- 
icals are  ably  conducted,  and  bring  before  the  people 
especially  the  great  religious  movements  of  the  Protest- 
ant world.  .^11  these  journals  encourage  loyalty  to  the 
republic.  The  editors  are  in  excellent  relations  with 
the  entire  editorial  fraternity  of  the  country,  and  arc 
most  highly  respected,  both  for  their  ability  and  the 
cause  which  they  represent. —  The  Independent. 


Mexico  and  Our  Slethutlist  Episiupul  Mission. 

BY  REV.  J.  M.  REiD,  U.D.,  LL.D. 

There  are  points  of  peculiar  interest  in  respect  to  this 
mission.  And  first,  it  is  the  only  foreign  mission  that 
can  be,  or  by  any  possibility  can  become,  our  "  next-door 
neighbor."  For  the  Atlantic  bounds  our  country  on  the 
east,  the  Pacific  on  the  west,  the  Arctic  and  the  "  Do- 
minion "  of  Christian  England  on  the  north,  in  which, 
we  need  plant  no  missions,  and  our  entire  southern  line, 
sofarasland  isconcemed,  is  covered  by  Mexico.  When 
the  Mexico  Conference  shall  plant  itself,  as  it  doubtless 
will,  at  Juarez  ("  El  Paso  del  Norte  ")  it  will  then  be, 
perhaps,  only  a  mile  from  our  beautiful  home  mission 
chapel,  just  erected  at  El  FasO,  and  the  one  of  the 
foreign  mission  in  Juarez,  Mexico.  What  is  still  more 
singular  Mexico  bounds  no  other  country  save  Guate- 


180 


AfEXfCO  AXD   OVJf   ^rETHODIST  EPISCOPAL   Af/SSfO.V. 


mala,  in  the  south,  and  there  but  to  a  small  extent.  In 
a  remarkable  degree  it  seems  committed  to  our  care  as 
about  its  only  "  neighbor." 

On  yotir  way  over  to  Mexico  you  will  pass  on  every 
hand  the  mud-hovels  and  squalid  poverty  which  are 
the  overflow  into  our  land  from  Mexico.  Indeed,  upon 
the  immediate  hanks  of  the  Rio  Grande  there  is  little 
difference  between  the  two  lands,  save  that  the  wretched 
gambling  and  besotted  pulque  drunkenness  of  Mexico 
seem  concealed  and  restrained  within  the  United 
States. 

What  can  be  clearer  than  that  the  ignorance,  immoral- 
ities, and  degrading  religious  faiths  of  our  neighboring 
country  must  overflow  into  our  own,  and  that,  therefore, 
whatever  we  may  do  for  Mexico  we  ourselves  must  in 
part  receive  the  benefit  of?  All  Texas.  New  Mexico, 
Arizona,  and  Southern  California  have  a  living  interest 
in  mission  work  in  Mexico. 

Mexico  Is  a  very  wide  mission  field,  about  equaling 
in  area  India.  In  round  numbers,  it  may  be  said  to  be 
2,000  miles  in  length  and  i. 000  miles  in  breadth,  and 
there  can  scarcely  be  less  than  6,000  miles  of  coast-line, 
with  some  harbors  and  many  possible  harbors.  In  the 
same  general  way  we  may  aggregate  the  population  at 
10,000,000  in  all,  not  over  one  fifth  of  them  pure  Euro- 
peans, and  they  mostly  Spanish,  and,  perhaps,  four  fifths 
natives,  Indians,  as  we  might  call  them,  and  fully  the 
other  half  of  mixed  blood.  The  natives  had  a  very 
high  order  of  civilization — and  we  talk  freely  of  the 
Aztecs  and  the  Toltecs — and  their  relics  are  of  exceed- 
ing interest.  The  Europeans  who  came  to  ihem  were 
the  most  bigoted  and  superstitious  of  Spani^th  Roman 
Catholics,  and  the  mixed  races  inherit  these  features, 
but  might  be  said  to  be  very  largely  less  intelligent  and 
more  superstitious.  More  than  three  centuries  and  a 
half  of  Roman  Catholic  teaching  and  influence  had 
been  expended  there,  and  vast  treasures  and  church  ap- 
pliances accumulated  and  used  ;  but  the  visitor  almost 
seems  to  himself,  in  wandering  amid  Its  rural  towns 
and  the  suburbs  of  its  great  cities,  to  be  in  India  or 
Egypt— the  same  one-story,  wretched,  unfurnished 
adobe  houses,  and  similarly  ill-clad  people.  Vast  wealth 
came  to  the  Church  in  Mexico;  vast  powers  were  wielded 
by  its  dignitaries,  even  over  life,  liberty,  and  projierty. 
It  may  be  doubted  whether  in  great  portion.5  of  the 
country  there  is  to-day  any  advance  upon  the  civilization 
of  the  Aztecs  as  it  was  centuries  ago. 

The  great  wealth  of  this  land  can  be  read  in  the 
cathedrals  that  equal  in  magnificence  and  costliness  those 
of  the  Old  World.  They  Iiavc  been  built  by  the  unre- 
quited toil  of  millions,  and  their  very  altars,  chancels, 
and  choirs  were  solid  silver,  afterward  confiscated  for 
the  establishing  of  a  free  government  and  institutions  for 
the  public  good.  One  cannot  stand  and  look  up  some 
of  the  rugged  hill-sides,  with  their  many  open  mines, 
without  starting  the  conception  that  the  very  hills  are 
piled  up  silver.  Its  silver  mines  have  within  the  last  fifty 
years  produced  but  little  short  of  $100,000,000,000,  and 
we  may  add  the  annual  product  of  gold  is  not  far  from 


$5,000,000.     But  the  capabilities  of  its  soil  and  climate 
are  not  less  striking. 

It  has  been  conceived  that  the  country  is  shaped  like 
a  cornucopia,  with  its  wide  and  open  part  turned  toward 
the  United  States,  into  which  its  vast  wealth  and  abun- 
dance would  naturally  be  poured. 

The  interior  of  the  country  consists  of  a  vast  table- 
land from  6,000  to  7,500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
the  mountains  rising  to  18,000  feet.  From  this  lofty 
elevation  it  descends  on  every  side  to  the  sea.  As  it  ex- 
tends to  within  fifteen  degrees  of  the  equator  on  the 
south  the  coast  in  general  is  tropical,  both  as  to 
climate  and  productions,  while  on  the  lofty  plateau 
the  thermometer  usually  ranges  between  sixty-five  and 
seventy.five.  All  possible  variety  of  climate  and  pro- 
duction are  found  between  these  two  points.  Wonder- 
ful is  the  [>ossihle  variety  of  fruits,  grains,  grasses,  and 
flowers;  and  here  may  yet  be  a  treasure  more  valuable 
than  its  mines.  Vast  fields  to-day  arc  covered  with  the 
pulque  plant,  or  Agave  Americano.  It  is  called  "metl" 
by  the  Mexicans,  and  just  before  it  blossoms  the  sap  is 
caught,  and  when  slightly  fermented  is  relished,  and,  in 
the  end,  makes  a  horrid  intoxicant,  which  can  be  dis- 
tilled into  brandy.  It  is  the  rurse  of  the  land,  and  yet 
is  sold  like  milk.  These  countless  acres  cursed  with 
this  product  should  be  made  to  yield  their  proper  grains 
Of  fruits. 

The  first  advances  toward  a  better  condition  that  were 
made  by  Mexico  were  amid  the  commotions  of  Nnpoleon, 
when  the  Spanish  monarch  was  dethroned  and  Hidalgo 
struck  at  Guanajuato  the  first  dec  ive  blow  for  inde- 
pendence; but  commotion  followed  commotion  for  a 
dozen  years,  till  in  iSiz  Iturbidc  (pronounced  Ee-toor* 
bed)  became  emperor,  was  exiled,  and,  returning,  was 
decapitated.  But  in  1834  it  became  a  republic,  wiih 
Guadalupe  Victoria  president,  an  uncompromising  enemy 
of  Spain.  Still  there  was  no  rest,  and  in  a  dozen  years 
more  came  the  days  of  Santa  Anna,  and  Mexico  begart 
to  be  dismembered-  Texas  became  ours  and  a  state  nf 
war  with  the  United  States  existed.  As  our  army 
marched  in  toward  the  "halls  of  the  Montczumas" 
Riblc  agents  and  chaplains  accompanied  them,  scatter- 
ing Bibles  and  tracts  all  along  their  route.  Seed  has 
doubtless  thus  been  sown.  With  the  treaty  of  peace 
came  large  cessions  of  Mexico  to  the  United  Stales,  and 
some  earnest  discussion  of  questions  of  political  and  re- 
ligious freedom,  In  1^57,  amid  the  commotions.  Com- 
onfort,  the  president,  havirig  fled,  Benilo  Juarer  (pro- 
nounced War-rez),  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  became  president,  setting  up  his  government  at 
Guanajuato. 

Now  came  our  own  unhappy  civil  war,  and  the  inter- 
vention of  the  French  in  Mexican  a^airs,  and  the  set- 
ting up  of  the  imperial  power  of  Maximillian;  the  last, 
doubtless,  in  the  interest  of  the  Pope  of  Rome.  But 
God  set  him  aside. 

Now,  (00,  we  have  "The  Three  Years  of  Reform 
and  Juarez's  election  as  president,  which,  in  fact,  was 
the  beginning  of  the  present  state  of  things.     'I'he  power 


)f/:x/co  AXD  oim  metuodist  episcopal  mission 


131 


a  Spain  wafi  desiroytd,  the  religious  orders  were  abol- 
Bhcd  and  their  vast  endowments  confiscated,  the  mon- 
steries  and  nunneries  were  closed,  and  freedom  to  the 
aissionary  was  allowed. 

Of  the  Anti-Papal  Society.  "The  American  and  For- 
ign  Christian  Union,"  Dr.  William  Bntler  was  the  cor- 
responding secretary.  Perhaps  the  birth  of  Prolestant- 
m  may  be  fixed  at  1868,  for  that  year  Dr.  Henry  C. 
iley  came  to  the  City  of  Mexico,  rallied  the  anti-papal 
hristians,  and,  aided  by  the  above-named  society, 
iormed  them  into  a  "Church  of  Jesus  in  Mexico."  They 
irerc  quite  numerous  and  seemed  to  be  prosperous.  In 
Jie  year  1872  the  Presbyterians,  the  Congregationalists, 
nd  the  Baptism  all  entered  this  land,  and  at  the  meeting 
t>f  the  General  Committee  that  same  year  it  was  resolved 
that  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  should  also  enter, 
,nd  Bishop  Simpson  promptly  put  Dr.  William  Butler 
under  appoininient  assupcrintendcnl  of  the  Mission,  and 
kc  as  promptly  accepted  the  appuintuienl.  Some  little 
9clay  was  necessary  in  Dr.  Butler's  departure,  to  sur- 
render the  office  he  held  at  the  time  and  arrange  for  a 
«ay  in  Mexico.  At  Bishop  Simpson's  request  Bishop 
3aven.  however,  immediately,  in  December,  set  out  for 
this  new  field  to  make  preliminary  arrangements  and, 
lerhaps,  purchases  of  real  estate.  At  this  moment  God 
ut  it  into  the  heart  of  Washington  C.  De  Pauw  to  make 
specific  j;ift  of  $5,000  for  the  purchase  of  property,  and 
the  General  Committee  had  placed  at  command  of  the 
lishops  Sio.ooo.  Very  promptly  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Carter,  of  the  New  Vork  Conference,  who  had  been  in 
)ur  other  Spanish  field,  was  put  under  apj>ointment  for 
Mexico.  Dr.  Butler  reached  the  field  before  the  close 
)f  February,  1873,  and  Dr.  Carter  joined  him  the  next 
month.  In  a  litile  while  ihey  were  strengthened  by  the 
"mployment  of  Rev.  William  H.  Cooper,  D.D.,  formerly 
presbyter  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  who  had 
lome  to  Mexico  in  the  employ  of  the  .American  and 
oreign  Christian  Union,  and  several  Mexican  laborers 
)f  various  ranks  and  relations  were  also  employed. 

The  religious  orders  were  expelled  from  the  country, 
uid  the  church  properties,  (they  held  what  had  been  un- 
ustly  usurped  from  ihe  people  and  heaped  vip  in  useless 
Ktravagance),  having  been  secuL-irized,  were  for  sale, 
tshop  Haven  had  already  visited  Puebla  and  ex.imined 
(roperty  there  and  upon  the  Superintendent's  arrival  they 
proceeded  together  to  Puehla  and  purchased.  This  first 
tirchase  was  part  of  the  property  of  the  Inquisition,  in- 
lluding  chapel,  cells,  etc.  On  tearing  down  these  cells 
Jie  skeletons  of  those  who  perished  for  the  faith  were 
evcaled.  Thence  the  Bishop  and  Superintendent  pro- 
ecded  together  to  the  City  of  Mexico  and  purchased 
:he  *'  Circus  of  Chasinie  "  on  the  street  Calle  de  Gante, 
'hich  was  nothing  more  or  less  than  the  cloisters  of  the 
real  church  of  San  Francisco  roofed  over  and  now  used 
lor  circus  performances.  This  was  the  very  spot  on 
rhich  stood  the  palace  of  the  kz\tc  sovereign,  Monie- 
uma.  For  three  hundred  years  it  had  been  the  head- 
quarters of  the  monks  engaged  irt  Romanizing  Mexico. 
The  .Missionary  Society  has  since  then  placed  on  it  a 


permanent  iron  roof  and  built  it  out  to  a  line  with  the 
street,  and  besides  the  chapel  it  furnishes  two  parsonages, 
a  house  for  a  native  preacher,  a  printing-house,  and  a 
bookstore. 

Dr.  Carter,  actpiainted  with  the  Spanish  tongue,  hnd'l 
no  sooner  arrived  than  he  opened  mission  services  and  a 
day-school  in  the  lower  rooms  of  a  house  in  Calle  de 
Lopez.  His  first  congregation  consisted  of  three  per- 
sons from  the  outside  added  to  their  own  household. 
The  lease  of  the  cloisters  to  the  circus  did  not  expire  for 
some  little  time,  and  this  arrangemcni  continued  until 
they  could  get  possession  of  their  purchase.  A  serv- 
ice in  the  English  language  was  also  commenced  in 
the  chajwl  of  San  .\ndrcas,  purchased  for  the  Mission  of 
the  Methodist  Church,  South,  and  we  even  rommcnred 
Spanish  services  also  here,  which  was  handed  over  when 
the  Church,  Soutli,  missionary  arrived.  The  rioisters 
were  not  opened  for  worship  till  about  Christmas, 

The  Puubia  property  was  also  fitted  up  and  planned 
for  a  theological  school  and  orphanage  as  well  as  chapel 
and  parsonage,  and  services  begun.  A  chapel  in  a  dis- 
tant part  of  the  city  was  also  opened.  Thus  the  polit- 
ical and  religious  capitals  of  the  countrj',  its  two  greatest 
cities,  were  both  occupied  at  once. 

The  Superintendent  stuck  his  next  stake  at  Pachuca, 
Here  he  found  a  little  congregation  of  F.ngHsh  miners, 
and  encouraged  a  native  physician,  Marcelius  Guerrero, 
who  was  endeavoring  to  shepherd  them.  Dr.  Butler 
also  arranged  to  extend  the  work  to  Real  del  Monte. 
So  that  within  the  first  quarter  after  landing  in  the 
country  the  indomitable  energy  of  Dr.  Butler  had  es- 
tablished four  Spanish  congregations,  besides  English 
services  at  Pachuca  and  Mexico,  the  English  service 
in  the  capital  being  greatly  enlarged  by  the  union  of  Dr. 
C'ooper's  with  ours,  when  he  betook  himself  to  Spanish 
work.  Dr.  Cooper  was  assigned  to  Orizaba.  But  Dr. 
Cooper  in  the  course  of  the  year  returned  to  ihc  United 
Stales. 

At  this  juncture  business  in  the  United  Slates  became 
greatly  deranged  and  the  income  of  the  Missionary  So- 
cicty  reduced.  The  needed  appropriation  could  not  be 
made.  The  Mission  needed  large  re-inforccmenls 
and  additional  purchases  of  real  estate.  The  door  was 
wide  and  effectual.  The  papal  hierarchy,  moreover, 
raged,  and  incited  their  superstitious  people  to  riot. 

We  cannot  in  this  brief  article  tell  the  story  of  the 
conspiracy  to  murder  the  missionaries;  of  the  brutal 
midnight  accomplishment  of  it  in  the  case  of  Mr  Ste- 
phens nf  ihe  Presbyterian  Mission  ;  of  the  wounding  of 
our  people  and  the  burning  of  our  churches  at  Mix- 
coaex,  of  the  assassination  of  nine  Protestants  at  Aca- 
pulco  ;  of  the  deadly  assault  on  the  Re%-.  Mr.  Phillips  in 
Queretaro  ;  of  the  mobbing  of  our  own  peofjle  at  Guana- 
juato and  Puebla.  and  their  wonderful  deliverance  in 
answer  to  the  prayers  of  the  faithful  women,  while 
the  men  stood  guard,  and  the  martyrdom  of  our  native 
preachers.  These,  though  at  different  dales,  never- 
theless reveal  the  demoniacal  spirit  of  those  to  whom  we 
were  striving  to  minister. 


<l 


AfEX/CO   AND 


Advances  had  to  be  measured  with  care  for  want  of 
money.  Only  $14,000  was  appropriated  fur  1874,  and 
but  $18,000  for  1875,  and  $34,000  for  1876.  But  this  suf- 
ficed to  bring  to  their  relief  in  the  course  of  1874  those 
noble  workers.  Rev.  J.  ^^'.  Builer,  and  Rev.  C.  W.  Drees. 
The  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  also  entered 
(he  field,  represented  in  the  person  of  Miss  Mary  Hastings 
and  Miss  Susan  M.  Warner,  the  former  at  Pachuca  and 
the  latter  in  charge  of  the  orphanage  in  the  City  of 
Mexico.  In  reporting  this  year  the  Mission  claims  to 
have  five  preactiing-plaecs  in  the  City  of  Mexico  and 
seven  stations  outside  of  the  capital,  Miraflores,  IVleleo, 
Puebla.  Orizaba,  Cordova,  Pachuca,  and  Real  del  Monte. 
At  nine  the  work  is  Mexican,  and  there  are  four  English 
congregations.  There  are  also  4  day-schools  with  62 
l>oys  and  girls;  3  Sabbath-schools,  with  93  pupils,  and 
there  are  33  orphans — certainly  a  most  encouraging  re- 
sult for  twenty  months*  work.  There  were  about  a  dozen 
natives  of  various  grades  employed  in  the  work,  and 
almost  immediately  another  son  uf  Dr,  Butler,  Edward 
C.»  was  put  in  charge  of  the  mission  press,  with  natives 
as  printers  and  binders.  The  Mission  was  even  now 
fairly  established,  though  \x  was  waiting  impatiently  for 
re-enforcements,  which  came  before  the  close  of  this  year 
in  the  persons  of  Rev.  S.  P.  Craver  and  Rev,  S,  W. 
Siberts.  The  superintendent  rejoiced  to  report  68 
members,  149  probationers,  46  day-scholars,  243  Sab- 
bath scholars,  and  an  average  attendance  upon  public 
worship  of  734  ;  and  the  contributions  in  Mexico  were 
$7,605  1 2.  Certain  ly  the  M  ission  was  auspiciously 
founded,  and  the  reader  has  a  right  to  be  hopeful  for 
the  decade  that  yet  remains. 

Our  work  at  Miraflores  was  opened  in  1S75.  The 
places  for  meetings  were  very  unpropitious.  A  devoted 
Christian  lady  encouraged  the  workers,  and  upon  her 
death-bed  arranged  to  provide  $500  for  a  little  church. 
Her  husband  provided  a  large  piece  of  land.  Every 
member  of  the  congregation  contributed  something,  and 
so  the  first  Protestant  church  in  Mexico  was  built,  with 
bell,  organ,  and  all  the  requisites.  It  was  dedicated  by 
Bishop  Merrill  and  T)r.  Dashicll,  on  Sunday,  February 
6, 1878.  It  is  one  of  the  highest  places  of  worship  on 
earth,  being  at  an  elevation  of  7,800  feet,  more  than  r,ooo 
feet  higher  .than  our  church  at  Nynee  Tal,  among  the 
Htmalyas,  which  Dr.  Butler  also  built.  Here  at  this  mo- 
ment the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  and  the 
Parent  Society  have  a  great  and  thrifty  work. 

On  the  9th  of  February,  1876,  the  Rev.  S.  W.  Siberts, 
accompanied  by  the  superintendent  and  hia  wife,  entered 
Ciuanajuato  and  stuck  a  stake  for  Christ  and  Wesley  ; 
afterward  Mr.  Craver  and  family  also  came.  The  city 
has  70,000  inhabitants  and  is  the  capital  of  the  State  of 
the  same  name.  The  bishop  of  the  diocese  issued  a 
manifesto  against  them  which  was  published  in  all  the 
churches  on  Stmday,  and  the  result  was  a  riot,  with  its 
yells  and  stones,  but  the  governor  protected  the  mis- 
sionaries. The  Spanish  service  was  opened  March 
30  by  Francisco  Aguilar  and  Jesus  Ramirez,  sent  by  the 
superintendent  for  the  purpose.     It  was  peaceful  and 


nost    I 


quiet.  Bui  there  were  after  commotions  and  n 
Here  it  was  that  amid  the  commotions  incident  to  the  al- 
tempt  to  displace  President  Lerdo  the  Mission  was  again 
attacked,  and  while  the  missionaries  barricaded  the  doors 
and  defended  the  house  their  wives  cheered  them  by 
singing,  "  I  need  Thee  every  hour,"  etc.,  and  the  I-ord 
delivered  them  from  the  hands  of  their  enemies.  In  June, 
1876,  the  first  baptisms  took  place,  and  in  July  the  firvl 
ofiliciat  boards  were  organized.  In  1S77  a  day-scbool 
was  begun.  The  work  here  was  fairly  founded,  most 
eligible  property  was  purchased,  buildings  erected, 
it  prospers  to  this  day. 

In  1S80  A.  W.  Grecnman  went  out  to  the  field 
was  appointed  to  Queretaro.  Here  also  Felipe  X. 
Cordova,  a  Mexican  elder,  was  serving.  The  enemies  of 
Protestantism  vented  all  possible  tll-will  upon  both  mis- 
sionary and  native  workers.  Mr.  Cordova's  life  was  often 
in  danger,  and  at  last,  as  the  outcome  of  a  riotous  as- 
sault  on  the  Mission,  Cordova  n'as  arrested  and  charged 
with  murder.  In  the  end  it  was  thought  best  he  should 
leave  Mexico,  and  now  he  is  in  our  New  Mexico  Mission. 
Here  we  now  have  excellent  property,  a  good  congrega- 
tion, and  a  fine  prospect. 

Rev.  Messrs.  Barker,  Umpleby  and  Kemble  were 
shortly  added  to  the  Mission  force,  and  the  Misses 
Hastings,  Warner,  Swaney,  Mulliner,  and  I^lliott,  of  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society.  Dr.  William 
Butler  had  retired  from  the  field  and  C.  %V.  Drees  had 
become  superintendent.  The  membership  in  1880  had 
risen  to  337,  with  398  probationers,  and  an  average  at- 
tendance at  public  worship  of  1,098.  The  Sunday  scholars 
were  609.  and  the  day  scholars  544  ;  and  the  contributions 
$4,069  45.  This  was  an  inspiring  increase.  The  work 
had  been  planted  at  Cordova  down  toward  Vera  Crui, 
and  Orizaba  had  also  become  the  center  of  an  impor- 
tant circuit,  'i'his  decade  also  began  with  a  general  per- 
secution of  Protestants  and  the  martyrdom  of  Epigmenis 
Monroy  at  Apizaco.  A  wide  expansion  of  the  mission  and 
a  goodly  increase  every  where  crowned  the  work.  The 
mission  press  had  risen  to  be  a  great  power.  Ei  AbogaAo 
Cristiano  Ilustrado  ("The  Illustrated  Christian  Advo- 
cate") had  been  planted,  and  reached  a  circulation  of 
2,500,  and  the  Bcrean  Ltax^cs,  1^800.  A  S[)anish  hymnal 
had  also  been  issued,  with  a  tune-book.  When  the  press 
had  been  but  seven  years  in  existence  it  had  issued 
11,000,000  pages.  The  intelligence,  life,  and  spirit- 
uality of  the  Church  developed  as  it  expanded,  and  the 
appointments  of  the  circuits  multiplied.  The  details 
of  the  advances  our  limits  forbid  us  to  give.  The  year 
1884  Rev,  S.  Loza  received  charge  of  the  Orizaba  Cir- 
cuit, the  first  Mexican  to  be  put  in  charge  of  a  circuit, 
and  Lucius  C.  Smith  came  from  our  South  America  field 
equipped  with  a  fervent  zeal  and  also  with  the  Spanish 
tongue, and  the  Misses  Hugobooni.Le  Huray.and  Lloyd, 
carae  to  the  work  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionarj* 
Society.  The  brevity  of  the  stay  of  so  many  of  the 
workers  was  greatly  to  the  injury  of  the  work.  The  year 
1884  also  witnessed  the  fatal  termination  of  another  of 
the  persecutions  that  aiflicted  the  Mission.    It  occurred 


k 


* 


* 


in  Silao  the  railroad  station  of  Gaanajuato  and  a  part  of 
the  circuit  of  that  name.  Donanico  Saldana,  our  chapel- 
keeper,  was  shot  and  instantly  kilk-d.  Oamboa,  our 
native  preacher,  whowas  with  him,  was  also  shot  through 
ih<:  lung,  but  after  great  sufTering  he  survived,  and  is  at 
present  our  native  preacher  at  Calle  de  Gante,  in  the 
City  of  Mexico. 

The  General  Conference  of  1884  erected  this  Mission 
into  a  Conference.      In  1885   the  work  in   the    sierra 
region,  that  Switzerland  of  Mexico,  the  home  o(   the 
descendants  of  the  Aztecs,  a  hardy  and  an  independent 
race,  speaking  their  own  tongue,  opened  to  us.     From 
Xochiapulco  as  a  center  ^fanucl  Fernandez,  a  native 
local  preacher,  explored  the  region  and  formed  a  circuit 
of  sixteen  villages,  and  as  ^oon  as  possible  Rev.  G.  B. 
Hyde  was  sent  to  take  charge  of  tlic  work,  and  has  ever 
since  kept  his  head-quarters  at  Xochiapulco.   It  is  broad 
and  most  inviting,  though  the  home  of  ihe  missionary  is 
somewhat  isolated.    It  was  such  a  poor  field  for  Roman- 
ism that  for  many  years  the  priests  paid  no  attention  10 
this  region;  but  our  success  has  aroused  them,  and  they. 
are  there  again  in  all  the  spirit  of  their  ancient  hate. 
We  arc  growing  evcr>*  day  in  favor  and  influence  with 
the  people.     There  is  more  hope  for  Mexico  from  this 
population  than  from  the  Catholic  Spanish  people  of  the 
great  centers  and  coast.     The  missionary  on  this  sierra 
work  has  now  half  a  doj-en  native  preachers  to  aid  him, 
aod  is  building  chapels  throughout  the  work. 

The  sale  of  our  old  pro[h:rty  at  Puebla,  of  such  inter- 
csting  historical  .issociarions,  because  it  had  become  un- 
iuiiableand  because  of  a  market  and  still  worse  nuisances 
thai  had  come  to  fill  the  square  and  street  in  front  of  it, 
his  interesting  results,    A  much  more  available  piece  of 
prupcrly  was  purchased,  and   apartments  prepared  for 
theological  seminary,  the  orjjhanage,  ihc  srhool,  and 
public  services.     Rev.  Levi  B.  Salmans  was  put  in 
charge  of  the  work,  and  Misses  Warner  and  Ogden  of 
ihf  women's  work.  Scarcely  had  the  building  been  fullv 
prepared   before   God    oinrned   the  windows  of  heaven 
•nd  poured  out  upon  it  an  abundant  blessing.     The 
roiith  of  the  schools  were  converted.  Christians  strength- 
ened, and  the  whole  work  enlarged.  The  women's  prop- 
erty adjoins  that  of  the  Parent  Society,  and  their  work 
shared   in  these  benedictions.     At  one  time  nineteen 
twentieths  of  the  real  estate  of  this  city  belonged  to  the 
Catholic    Church,  which    was    the    Inmllord,  emjiloycr, 
banker,  etc..  of  the  city.     In  1873  the  first  attempt  to 
plant  a  Protestant  congregation  was  utterly  defeated  by 
a  mob.    Our  missionaries  were  warned  not  to  come,  and 
A  mob  actually  greeted  our  first  .-itiem[)t  to  hold  open 
services.     The  Govemmeni  has  extended  to  us  its  pro- 
tection, and  God  has  been  with  us.  and  it  promises  to  be 
one  of  our  great  centers. 

Two  years  .igo  Mr.  Green  went  out  from  the  New 
York  Conference,  and  during  the  past  year  two  young 
roeo,  who  years  ago  consecrated  themselves  to  the  work 
of  God  in  America,  and  have  been  preparing  for  tt, 
oamcly,  Messrs.  H.  G.  Limric  and  F.  D.  Tubbs,  have 
gone  out  into  the  field,  and  every  way  the  work  is 


strengthened  and  enlarged.  There  are  1,155  members, 
949  probationers,  2,078  average  attendance  on  Sunday 
worship,  1,295  Sunday  scholars,  1,579  day  scholars,  and 
the  i>ecuniary  contributions  h.ive  amounted  to  $6,164  3i- 
The  country  is  being  connected  with  our  own  iiy  several 
new  links,  and  up  these  railroads  our  work  is  gradually 
advancing.  Popery  and  pulque  are  the  two  greatest 
curses  of  .Mexico.  A  free  and  a  full  salvation  is  the 
bnghtest  beam  that  is  penetrating  its  darkness.  Our 
Conference  now  has  appointments  in  seven  of  the  cen- 
tral States  of  the  Republic,  but  there  are  twenty  Stales 
and  two  Territories  that  we  have  not  yet  entered.  Our 
appointments  are  wide  apart,  it  being  600  miles  from 
(Guanajuato  on  the  north  to  Vera  Cruz  on  the  south. 


Gosp«l  Work  in  Peru. 

BY   REV.  A.  M.  MILNE. 

Herewith  I  Inclose  a  translation  of  two  cuttings  from 
a  daily  paper,  £/  Callao,  published  in  the  cit"  of  Peru, 
from  which  it  takes  its  name. 

First  Notice  : 

'*  The  Gospel.  According  to  the  advcriiscmenl  in  the 
respective  section  of  to-day's  issue,  every  body  who 
wishes  to  hear  .m  explanation  of  the  Gospel  by  the  Ital- 
ian pastor,  Penzotti,  is  invited  to  attend  to-morrow  at 
No.  35  Calle  del  Teatro  at  three  and  at  eight  o'clock 
P.  M. 

"  Persons  who  have  listened  to  this  able  pastor  assure 
us  that  his  explanations  of  the  .Sacred  Hook  satisfy  the 
spirit  and  c\iltivate  the  intelligence.  They  take  place 
on  Sundays  and  Thursd.iys." 

Second  Notice : 

'*  Explanation  ov  thk  Gospel.  Yesterday  we  had 
the  satisfaction  of  Listening  to  an  explanation  of  the 
first  eighteen  verses  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  John  from  tht 
lips  of  Sir  Penzotti,  who,  with  an  extraordinary  elo- 
quence set  in  relief  by  his  facility  of  expression  and 
simplicity  of  language,  explained  well  the  sacred  text, 
carrying  conviction  to  the  hearts  of  the  hearers.  Hlien 
the  exposition  terminated  there  was  sung,  accompanied 
by  amelodeon,  a  beautiful  sacred  hymn,  dedicated  to  the 
Supreme  Being. 

"To  the  great  grief  of  the  audience  Sir  Penzotti 
announced  that  he  would  start  on  Wednesday  for  Tac- 
na,  from  which  city  he  will  return  to  this  port  nn  his 
way  to  the  south  in  about  three  or  four  weeks.  The 
hearers  manifested  their  disappointment  at  the  prospect 
of  being  deprived  of  the  enjoyment  of  listening  to  the 
sacred  word  as  set  forth  by  Sir  Penzotti." 

Such  notices  appearing  in  a  purely  secular  journal, 
published  in  a  country  so  Romish  that  even  toleration 
does  not  find  a  place  in  its  constitution,  are  very  encour- 
.^ging. 

Sir  Penzotti  sailed  from  here  just  a  year  ago  as  assist- 
ant of  this  agency,  to  take  the  immediate  charge  of  the 
work  of  the  American  Bible  Society  on  the  Pacific 
Coast,  then  just  added  to  this  field.     On-ing  to  cholera  in 


1 


134 


PROPORTIOXATE  GfVfXt 


Chili,  quarantine  regtilaiion  prevented  htm  for  some 
months  from  reaching  his  destination.  This  time  was 
chiefly  spent  in  Arira  and  Iqiiique,  and  in  both  jilaces 
not  a  little  spiritual  interest  was  awakened.  The  impor- 
tant question  now  to  Ix-  solved  is,  Will  the  Church  send 
men  to  garner  the  golden  gram  in  tliest:  and  the  other 
places  to  be  visited,  or  is  it  to  be  left  lo  perish? 
Genuine  conversions,  Tollowed  by  reformed  life,  have 
taken  place  at  each  of  those  places  sufficient  to  organize 
churches,  but  the  liible-seUer  has  his  own  work,  demand- 
ing his  attention  and  strength. 

bUENOS  AVKES,  Dt(.  \%,   1888. 


Propnrtioiiatt'  (liihit?. 

While  it  is  true  that  the  value  of  a  gift  in  God's 
sight  is  measured  by  the  spirit  in  which  it  is  given,  yet 
it  cannot  be  too  strongly  urged  that  the  aposlnlic  rule 
"as  the  Lord  Iiath  prospered  "  each  one  is  the  only  just 
standard  fur  Christian  beneficence.  The  large  gifts  of 
the  rich,  as  well  as  the  smaller  gifts  of  the  less  able  and 
the  little  which  the  poor  can  afford,  should  be  made 
cheerfully.  'I'hcre  is  as  much  danger  that  the  abun- 
dantly able  will  minimize  their  ability  as  that  the  less 
able  will  excuse  themselves  altogether  upon  the  ground 
that  their  more  wealthy  neighbors  should  do  all. 


Kountifu)  giving  carries  with  it  a  blessing  which  is 
more  frequently  enjoyed  by  the  comparatively  poor  than 
by  the  rich.  Giving  at  all  is  a  grace  in  which  the  giver 
is  in  an  especial  sense  a  sharer  in  that  grace  of  our  l^ord 
which  was  his  most  distinguishing  characteristic.  Diffi- 
cult as  it  is  at  all  times  for  one  to  persuade  himself  to 
part  with  a  treasure,  it  is  most  difficult  in  an  age  when  the 
passion  for  accumulation  is  rife,  and  hence  the  Christian 
who  would  learn  the  luxury  of  doing  good  must  needs 
bring  himself  face  to  face  with  the  apostolic  nile  with- 
out regard  to  what  his  neighbor  does  or  neglects  to  do. 
Giving  as  to  the  Lord  will  lift  a  cause  high  above  the 
incident  of  a  moving  appeal  and  make  a  man  indifferent 
to  what  his  fellow- man  may  do. — Spirit  0/  MissioHS. 


The  Word  of  Uod. 

A  native  missionary  in  Bulgaria  recently  told  of  his 
father's  conversion  through  the  means  of  a  little  Bulga- 
rian Testament  costing  but  a  penny.  At  one  time  the 
leaves  of  the  Testament  were  cut  out,  and  scatteted 
throughout  the  country.  A  man  found  a  part  of  a  Ictf, 
on  which  were  the  words  "  God  "  and  "  love."  He  had 
never  heard  of  a  God  of  /wv,  so  he  carried  the  leaf  lo  a 
missionary  to  ask  the  meaning;  and  through  M/i  /itt/f 
torn  leaf  he  found  the  God  who  so  lovfs  us  as  to  dif/ona. 


StBtistics  Df  Frutestant  MUsions  iii  I'hlua— Dci'eiuber,  1888. 


«7 

M 
40 


NAME  OK  SOCIETV. 


Date  of 


London  UEMionary  Sodttr 

A.  B.C.F.M 

American  Haptbl,  North 

American  Hnile»u»ni  Kpitmpal. ....... . 

AinKriuaii  Pre»byierian,  Ni»ril> 

American  Reforniprl  ([Jutcti) 

Briliwh  and  Tortlgn  Hibk  Sockt}* 

Church  Missionary  Sodeljr 

Eneltsh  R-i[iti«l 

M);ih<Kli>t  K|ii».-i>inL 

Srverili'l'.!)'  Haiiiist, 

AnirricAit  HaplisI,  SouUl 

Haftcl  MiMlon .i 

Enelish  I*ml>yiai«  n 

KhrnUh  MiwUm >■•>..•■ 

Melli'xli-it  Kpisirofial,  South ,.  .... 

M«?r)ln  Kuutt'lling  lliupiul... 

We»]«yiii  MUaioiiary  Society 

Wotnnn's  Unli'ti  Mission 

MdhiHlKt  Nrur  (t<iiin«ctmii 

Society  frDcncliuii  PVmule  Flducatloii. ,. 

Untied  Prcsbytrrian.  Sctrtth 

CtiiiuL  InUn<t  Mimloii 

.\niericJin  Presbyterian,  SuuiH 

Unitcil  Mrthodint  Frr«- Chwrrl 

Nali(jn«l  Bible  S^idrtjr  irf  SrollatMl 

Irish  Presbyterian 

Caiudi^ui  rTe«t>]-(enAii 

Sod«ty  Propacstlon  of  the  Gaji[)e| 

Aracrican  Bible  Society 

hJ.t.-iblL»h«l  Chitrch  of  Sooiland 

Beilin  Miuion 

Allcm.  Etrjn.  Wot.  Missionary  Gesfll... 

Bible  Ciiriitians 

ForcifD  Cbristian  Missloiiajy  Sociwy.  . 
Soc'j  Proii.  I  hrisi,  and  Gen.  Knowtedj^, 

Sifii'ij  lit  FrieiiiU   - 

.American  Scandinavian  C'nngTp|;alioital . 
Ch.  Etig.  ZciiAna  Mi»tlonary  Society.. . , 
Indepeadent  Woritere 

Total,  [leceniber,  18SS 

IticrcaM>  over  Dfloember,  18S7  . . . , 


Fowuuti  MissioNAKiw 
Men. 


1807 

31 

t8y:> 

Id 

iS.M 

It 

1 8.1s 

10 

iH.iH 

4« 

V&i» 

7 

1H«1 

■  4 

1S44 

3A 

i8l5 

31 

1K17 

3* 

»>^7 

a 

i»47 

7 

l(*47 

34 

>S47 

« 

•  (47 

4 

■  SfX 

10 

i»So 

I 

iH5a 

*5 

i«W 

■  9(0 

7 

1W4 

i»l6s 

7 

I«6S 

139 

1S67 

ta 

1868 

3 

1K68 

■4 

i86q 

3 

i87t 

5 

l«70 

05 
7 

|R7« 

1 

|}«J 

4 

■S&i 

1 

i88< 

4 
5 

18H6 

iKHfi 

1 

■887 

3 

iHttS 

,, 

Wives. 


5=6 


<3 

I 

7 

;i 

3» 
■t 
6 

3 

9 


& 

6 

3 

t 

3 

4 

3 

4 


Single 
Women. 


337 


37 


'3 
6 
10 

A 


5 

'7 
I 

7 


•  >5 
3 


a&) 


17 


39 


TrtwI. 


6S 
35 
*> 

31 
I03 

IS 
3f 

S» 

yt 
80 

s 

ao 
♦3 

=? 

'4 

6 

43 

4 

13 

7 

13 

3i6 


6 
6 

10 
(?)  II 

tl 

3 

9 

I 
6 

7 

3 

4 


NlllTC 

C  tnUtiird 
Minint'n. 


4 
6 

>7 

»3 

6 

II 

t 

43 

7 

3 
8 

4 

a 


ta 

a 


Ub- 

ordaiMd 
Natkirc 
Halperv 


CfMniauni' 
caulk. 


37 

3 

84 

16 

W"4 

8t 

S 

91 

t 
18 

i* 

«9 

A 
7 

i3 

3 

36 

>4 

ilS 


(?)6o 


3 

31 


3.tVi 

816 

".340 

3.7S 

R44 

a.83> 
M30 
3.903 

'54 
»7 

II 

773 

a.4'5 
8a 

3^9 

"68 
a,6so 


30 
500 


O.-p 


p»^il» 

•n 
School*. 


Coniributtcm* 
iNativeCtiKKkb 


i,«J3 


16a  i,37«     ,      34.565 


ftJ 


a.a9$ 


I.SP7 
44.1 
"44 

1,614 

•.35* 
163 

a,04i 

aio 

t,s88 

9 

S? 

S7S 

37 

855 

80 

ss» 

iSo 

"(n 

1S3 

3« 
7a 


318 

"ao 

7» 
3* 


(?)6a 


14.817 


1.140 


(?)  $14,4301* 
4*507 

7,090(0 
B,8ioaj 

495  00 
4.49»9> 

«7  70 

9«9  86 

S.435  >o 

9>  00 
34691 

403  o» 

8  18 

101  00 

t?)  ISO  0* 
450  «f 

MJOO 


491  B> 


$44,173  39 


»5.9J6«9 


MF.  HARRY 


UCAL    COLLEGE  AT  .YASMr/LLE,    TENiY. 


135 


^rcrDmun's  Jlb;ni&  ^outbcriittrDufationSocutg 

J.  C.  HARTZEIX  O.O..  C«f.  SKi«ta7.  190  W.  4tn  SI..  Cincl/wiati,  O. 


i 


flefinrry  Medical  College  at  NaHhvIlle,  Tenn. 

BV  REV.  J.  t.   HARTi:KU.,  O.D. 

The  Meharry  Medical  College,  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  Central  Tennessee  College,  the  onlv  school  of 
ihe  kind  under  ilie  control  of  the  Frcedmcn's  Aid  and 
Soutliem  Educition  Society,  was  organized  in  Octo- 
ber, 1876.  It  takes  its  name  from  the  noble  family 
whose  name  it  bears. 

Since  this  school  was  organised  about  two  hundred  dif- 
ferent students  have 
been  enrolled;  90  have 
finished  thcprescribcd 
course  and  received 
theirdiplomas;  of  this 
number  about  85  have 
been  mctnbersofsome 
Christian  Church,  ami 
10  have  received  a 
regular  collegiate  ed- 
ucation. 

Of  the  h4  living 
graduates  7  are  teach- 
ing. 1  preaching;,  t  a 
home  missionary,  1  an 
'editor,  I  clerk  in 
t'nitcd  Stales  Pension 
Office,  I  agent  of  Sun- 
clay  -  school  puhlica- 
lions,  and  73  are  prac- 
licing  medicine. 

The  States  in  which 
they  reside  are  as  fol- 
lows :  Tennessee,  2,^ : 
Texas,  ao :  Arkansas, 
7  ;  Georgia  and  Lou- 
isiana, 5  each  ;  Ken- 
tucky and  Mississippi. 
4  each;  Alabama  and 
Kansas,  3  each;  North 
Carolina,  South  Caro- 
lina, and  District  ot 
Columbia,  3  each  ; 
Morida.  2.  and  Indi- 
ana and  Colorado  1 
<ach. 

With  few  exceptions  they  have  been  well  received 
and  kindly  treated  by  the  medical  profession  of  the 
South,  who  have  frequently  loaned  them  books  and  in- 
struments, counseled  with  them  in  dangerous  cases,  and 
assisted  in  difficult  surgical  operations. 

The  success  01  our  alunmi  has  surpassed  our  most 
sanguine  expectations,  and  their  record  is  one  of  which 
any  college  might  well  be  proud. 

The  four  millions  or  more  of  colored  people  living  in 
(he  Mississippi  Valley  are  looking  to  us  to  supply  them 
with  intelligent,  well-educated  physicians  and  dentists, 
to  minister  to  their  necessities. 

In  the  large  cities  of  the  South,  where  fllnne  we  can 
procure  reliable  statistics,  ihe  death  rate  of  the  colored 
people  is  about  twice  as  great  as  that  of  the  white. 

The  principal  causes  of  this  excessive  mortality  are 
poverty,  ignorance  of  the  laws  of  health,  superstition, 
and  lack  of  proper  medical  attention.  No  one  can  do 
as  much  to  remedy  these  evils  as  the  educated  Christian 


Ifr 


^''    .1 


I 


MI.IIAHKV   MEblCAL  COLLEUE. 


colored  physiciati,  who  is  acquainted  with  iheir  wants, 
is  familiar  with  tlieir  habits  and  peculiarities,  and  who 
can  sympathise  with  them  In  Iheir  distress. 

They  can  also  direct  them  in  regard  to  the  location 
and  construction  of  dwelling-houses,  school-buildings, 
and  churches,  ventilation,  sewage,  suitable  clothing 
and  diet,  pure  water,  cleanliness,  and  how  to  prevent  the 
spread  of  epidemics. 

They  can  exert  a  powerful  influence  for  good  in  the 
cause  of  temperance. 

The  failure  or  success  of  prohibition  in  the  South  de- 
pends largely  on  the  ignorance  or  intelligence  of  the 
masses.  In  the  last  contest  in  Tennessee  prohibition 
was    undoubtedly    defeated    by    the    igntirant    colored 

voters,  who  were  mis- 
led by  designing  dem- 
agogues working  for 
the  interest  of  the  li- 
quor party. 

Two  years  ago  last 
October,  in  order  to 
meet  a  pressing  want, 
we  opened  a  School 
of  Dentistrj",  which  is 
now  in  successful  op- 
eration. We  are  great- 
ly indebted  to  \y.  H. 
Morgan.M.D..D.r).S., 
(lean  of  the  Dental 
Department  of  Van- 
derbitt  University,  for 
his  valuable  assistance 
in  this  work. 

This  school  is  now  a 
member  of  the  "Amer- 
ican Association  of 
Dental  Faculties," 
and  has  received  the 
hearty  indorsement  of 
tlie  "Southern  Dental 
Association." 

I'he  medical  faculty 
consists  of  10  mem- 
bers, and  during  the 
[■resent  session  53 
medical  and  10  denial 
students  have  been 
enrolled. 

The  buildings,  etc., 

are  valued  at  $15,000. 

We  have  a  graded  course  of  instruction,  and  a  good 

English  education  is  required   for  admission.     At  least 

sevenly-five  per  cent,  on  a  written  examination  in  each 

study  IS  the  requirement  for  graduation. 

We  arc  now  needinf^  additional  accommodations  very 
much  for  carrying  on  our  work.  Plans  have  been  pre- 
pared for  a  new  building,  the  first  story  of  which  is 
already  completed,  and  will  contain  a  chemical  and 
dental  laboratory;  the  second  a  room  for  teaching 
pharmacy  and  n  dental  Infirmary,  and  on  the  third  will 
be  a  large  amphitheater  capable  of  accommodating 
about  iwo  hundred  sludenls.  It  is  estimated  tliat  the 
cost  of  this  building  will  be  about  $6,000.  A  httle 
more  than  one  half  of  this  amount  has  already  been 
[jaid  or  pledged,  and  we  are  si  111  needing  $2,500  lo 
enable  us  to  complete  it  so  that  it  can  be  ready  lor  use 
by  October,  1889. 

We  will  then  be  able  to  furnish  facilities  to  all  who 
may  desire  to  study  medicine,  dentistry  or  pharmacy. 


— -I 

|=:HM 


^^m 


In  several  of  ihe  previous  pages  will  be 
founil  considerable  information  rcspccling 
Mexico  antl  its  people. 

The  Missionary  Calcchism  on  Mexico 
found  in  this  number  appenrs  also  in  the 
Littli  Missionary  for  March. 

On  (hi&  page  will  be  &eenan  illustralion 
of  the  boys'  school  in  the  Mcthotli&i  Epis- 
copal Mission  at  Orizaba,  Mexico,  as  il  >ip- 
peared  last  year,  the  teacher,  Senor 
Andres  Cabrera,  beiiijj  on  ihc  left,  the 
pastor.  Rev.  Simon  Loza.  and  his  «ifc 
being  on  the  right. 

The  illustration  on  the  next  page  rcp- 
lesenls  the  girls'  school  of  the  Woman's 


Lfader.  What  can  you  tell  us  ahoui 
.Mexico? 

Ckiidnn.  Mexico  embraces  a  lai^c 
portion  of  the  North  American  Continent 
south  of  the  United  States.  It  contains 
766,482  square  miles,  or  .in  .irea  larger 
than  the  United  States  east  of  Ihe  Missis- 
sippi River.  Its  ]iopu1ation  In  1878  was 
10.012.000.  Of  these,  U  isrstimatec!  about 
2,ooo,ocx)  are  of  pure  Spanish  or  European 
descent,  3,000.000  of  mixe<t  blood,  and 
5,oc».ooo  of  Aztec  descent. 

Leader.  Who  were  the  Aztecs  ? 


War  was  their  chief  business,  but.  unlilce 
the  Northern  Indian  irihcs,  they  sought 
lo  capture  rather  than  kill  their  enemies. 

Leader.  What  of  their  religion  ? 

Children.  They  believed  in  a  Supreme 
Creator  and  Ruler,  but  worshiped  thirteen 
principal  and  two  hundred  inferior  gods. 
Their  worship  was  conducie<l  in  pyrami 
ten>])lcs.  The  patron  deity  of  Mexico 
the  god  of  War.  In  these  temples  were 
aliars  for  human  sacrifices,  whose  number 
increased  to  50,000  annually.  The  vic- 
tims were  led  lo  the  summit  of  their  tem- 
ples, stretched  on  the  altar,  their  heart* 
torn  out  by  the  priests  and  thrown  at 


&ds^ 
iilH 


mj:\/co 


i:i; 


idols'  feet,  and  the  htidies  devourficl  by  the 
people  in  a  religious  feast.  Their  religion 
w;is  the  most  terrible  thing  in  all  thcii 
Und. 

leader.  What  was  the  condition  of 
Mexico  alter  its  conquest  by  Spain  ? 

ChihirfH,  Its  history  was  one  of  oppres- 
sion and  wrong.  Taxes,  duties,  and  tithes 
were  levied  upon  them  until  the  people 
^oane<l  under  the  poverty  it  imposed.. 
The  human  sacrifices  and  cannibalism  of 
their  old  religion  were  orerthrown.   but 


emment  established.  Fnr  thirty  years, 
however,  llie  land  was  convulsed  by  strug- 
gles between  the  Church  parly  which 
sought  the  rcstcnttion  of  the  monarchy 
and  the  re-e5ti«bli$hiiicnt  of  the  priestly 
power  with  its  fanner  exactions.  In  1856 
Juaret  led  ihe  liberal  party  in  the  ■•  War 
of  Reform,"  which  ended  in  the  establish- 
ment of  "absolute  freedom  of  all  religious 
creeds."  This  opened  the  land  lo  mis- 
sion work.  The  Church  party,  led  by  the 
priests,  maintains  its  intolerant  opposition 


wake  of  the  American  army  ('47  and  '48), 
and  later  days  also  by  a  devoted  mec^icaL 
man  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  Dr.  Pre- 
vosi.  now  of  Zacatecas,  who  began  Chris- 
tian work  in  the  V'dia  dc  Cos.  about  the 
year  11(50.  as  well  as  by  Miss  Kankin.  a 
devoted  American  lady,  who  settled  in 
nrownsville,  Texas,  about  1853,  and  soon 
;ifter  began  the  distribution  of  tracts  and 
ihe  sending  of  Christian  workers  on  this 
side  of  the  line  lit!  the  year  '59.  when 
she  came  herself  into  ihc  country  as  far  as. 


'^ 


m 


^^ 


i 


72  "*^ 


I 
I 


many  of  the  supi-rsiltions  of  that  oUI  relig- 
ion were  blended  with  the  new.  .inti  an 
idolatry  of  saints  and  relics  subslituled  for 
their  ancient  iilolatry.  The  exactions  of 
the  Church  drainetl  the  people  of  ilieir 
w-eallh  until  three  fnuirbs  of  the  property 
of  the  country  was  in  possession  of  tlic 
priesthood. 

Ltader.  When  and  by  whom  were  they 
freed  from  this  oppression  } 

ChildrtH.  In  1810.  Hidalgo,  a  country 
curate  of  Indian  blood,  was  their  first 
leader.  He  lost  hi*  iite  in  thf  struggle. 
In  1S31  Ihe  imIeprndcncA  of  Mexico  was 
obtained  and  a  republican  form  of  gov- 


RIRLS'   SCHOOt.  AT   ORIZABA. 

to  cvangelkal  Christianity.  Protestantism 
has bren planted  in  Mexicoovcrthc graves 
of  iilty-ninc  martyrs  who  have  given  their 
lives  for  the  c.nuse  of  Christ  as  willingly  a^ 
did  the  early  a|H>:^tk's. 

l.ettiUr.  When  and  by  whom  were 
Protestant  missions  commenced  in  Mex- 
ico? 

Children.  A  general  assembly  of  repre- 
?eni,itive*i  of  flifferrnt  missions  met.  Janu- 
ary. 1888.  in  Mexico.  A  report  of  the 
work  furnishes  the  following  information  : 

"Mucli  prcpnrAtory  work  was  done 
ihrough  colporteurs  01  the  American  Bible 
Society,  who  came  into  this  country  in  the 


Monterey.  Organized  missionary  effort 
was  commenced  in  the  country  as  fol- 
lows : 

■■I,  The  Baptist  Mission  (Northern 
Convention)  was  commenced  in  May. 
1869.  and  is  now  working  in  six  different 
Stales  of  ihc  Republic. 

"  2.  The  Episcopal  Mission,  which  for 
several  years  was  known  as  the  Church 
of  Jesus,  was  established  in  the  same  year, 
but  was  received  as  a  regular  mission  in 
the  Episcopal  Church  in  1886  by  the  Gen- 
eral Conveniion  of  said  Church,  which 
convened  in  Chicago  at  that  time. 

"3.  The  Friends*  Mission  w.is  estab- 


g 


188 


AfEX/CO- 


llsbed  in  187 1,  and  works  through  the  Stale 
of  Tamnuiipas. 

"4.  The  Cfnlral  Presbylfrian  Mission 
was  established  in  l872,.ind  is  working  in 
the  Fwleral  District  anrl  seven  St.ite$. 

"  5.  The  Presbyterian  Mission  0/  Zaca- 
tccas  was  established  in  the  same  year. 
and  is  operating  in  five  ditferent  States. 

•*6.  The  mission  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Sonih.  was  estal>lished  in 
1873:  has  .1  Corterence  tlividcd  into  six 
■districrs,  ami  extends  operations  through 
seme  fifteen  ilifterent  States. 

"  7.  The  mission  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  was  established  in  the  same 
year:  is  working  in  ihc  Federal  District 
and  seven  States. 

"  8.  The  mission  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  South,  also  has  a  frontier 
Conference,  established  in  1S74.  and  is 
working  in  seven  frontier  SlAtex. 

"9.  The  Presbyterian  Church,  South, 
«stablished  its  mission  in  1874,  and  is  op- 
«raiing  in  two  States. 

"  la  The  Reformeii  Presbyterian 
Church  established  its  mission  in  iSSo, 
and  is  working;  in  four  States. 

'•II.  The  Baptist  Church  of  the  South 
established  us  mission  in  1881.  and  is 
working  in  four  States. 

"  13.  The  Congregational  Church  es- 
tablished a  mission  in  the  State  of  Chl- 
hu.-)huain  1882. 

"13.  The  same  Church  established  an- 
other mission  in  the  State  of  Ja)isco  in 
1873;  abandoned  the  work,  but  linally 
reorganised  it  in  1882. 

"  14.  The  Friends'  Mission  of  Central 
Mexico  was  established  in  1886. 

"15.  The  Cumberland  Tresbyierians 
estalili>hetl  ■.^.  mission  in  .\guas  Cahentes 
in  1886. 

"j6.  The  Congregationalisis  estab- 
lished a  mission  in  .Su>ior.t  in  1887. 

"17.  The  so-calted  'Church  of  Jesus.' 
This  is  .1  small  work  under  the  dircciiwii 
of  Hishop  Riley  in  the  central  States  of 
the  republic,  and  has  refused  10  be  jc- 
ceiveil  .IS  a  mission  of  the  Episcopal 
Church. 

"  18.  The  Independent  English  Mission 
operates  in  the  State  of  Mexico,  under  ihp 
direction  of  the  converted  English  miner." 

Ltader.  How  many  missionaries  anti 
helpers  are  at  work  in  Mexico? 

ChihIreH,  There  are  48  ordained  for- 
eign missionaries,  44  assistant  foreign 
missionaries.  43  foreign  Lidy  teachers- 
making  135  foreign  workers;  88  nrdainrd 
native  preachers.  65  unnrdained  n.itivc 
preachers,  96  native  teachers,  49  native 
helpers— making  398  n.itivc  workers,  or  a 
toul  of  433  foreign  an<l  native  workers. 

Ltader.  What  have  been  the  results 
a  .-hievcd  ? 


t'AilJren.  They  report  177  organized 
churches;  393  congregations  and  12.444 
communicants;  15  boarding- schools  and 
orphanages,  with  687  scholars;  71  com- 
mon schools,  with  2,187  scholars;  Sun- 
day-schools. 199;  teachers  and  officers, 
637:  scholars.  4.817. 

I  fitter.  What  is  the  great  need  of  (his 
field  r 

Children.  The  missions  greatly  need 
an  increase  of  missionaries;  new  6elds 
ought  to  be  opened,  white  the  field  occu* 
pied  needs  the  presence  of  experienced 
ministers  of  the  Gospel.  Houses  of  wor- 
ship -mil  homes  for  the  preachers  are 
greatly  ritfded.  .M.my  of  our  preaching- 
places  are  in  the  homes  of  the  people  or 
in  hired  rooms.  When  we  build  churches 
the  people  will  feel  that  wc  have  come  to 
st.ty. 

Leader.  How  are  the  missionaries  re- 
ceived ? 

Children.  Many  of  the  people  Itcar  them 
gladly,  but  the  priests  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  and  many  of  their  members, 
regard  them  with  great  bitirmcss. 
Often  they  worship  God  surrounded  by 
lieicc  mobs  instig.iled  by  the  priests. 
They  have  been  beaten  and  stonetl,  and 
in  some  places  have  planted  the  Gospel  at 
the  peril  of  ihcir  lives. 

Leader.  \Vh;it  has  been  the  result  of 
this  opposition  i 

Children.  It  has  called  forth  the  faith 
and  devotion  of  the  missionaries  and  their 
people,  and  h.is  shown  these  adversaries 
the  power  ol  the  religion  our  people  pro- 
ftrSS. 

Leader.  What  should  we  do  for  the 
missions  in  Mexico  ? 

Children.  Wc  should  make  them  the 
subject  of  earnest  prayer.  We  should 
give  lor  their  support  as  the  Lord  halh 
prospered  us. 

6.  Missionarj-  song. 

7.  Benediction. 

—Afisstanary  Renter. 


If  for  Jesus  ^-ou  can  speak. 

Do  It  now. 
Though  yuur  tones  are  low  and  weak. 

Do  It  now. 
Take  the  tcmpteil  by  the  hand. 
Point  ihem  10  the  belter  hnd. 
That  awaits  "beyond  the  strand  "- 

Do  ii  now. 


Do  II  Now. 

There  is  work  for  one  and  all. 

Do  it  now. 
Hear  the  Master  to  thee  call — 

Do  it  now. 
l.ead  the  young,  ihe  weak,  the  old  : 
Woo  the  strong,  the  iirave.  the  bold, 
To  the  te;i{lcr  Shepherd's  fold — 

Do  it  now. 

C;in  you  help  an  erring  one? 
Do  it  now. 

Slay  not  for  '"  i.n.niorrow's  sun." 

Do  it  now. 
Bid  them  leave  the  paths  of  sin. 
And  a  better  life  begin  ; 
If  some  wanderer  you  can  win — 

Do  it  now. 


itlvsleo   nrtbodlnl    Kiiisfopal  <*onl 
eurf. 

Hrid  Jknwmry  17,  iSft^  Bikbop  Waldcn  prcsidi: 
ArroiNTMENT.S. 

Cestiial  DlsruicT— J.  W.  Buller,  P. 
Ayapiingo  Circuit,  to  lie  supplied. 
Mexico  and  tsbacsilcu,  C.  A.  Gainhoa. 
English  Church.  W.  P.  P.  Ferguson. 
Mimflore»  Circuit,  Aliimdio  Tovar. 
Pachucs  Ciiciiil  nnd  EngliOi  Chutcli,  F.  f). 

Tubbs. 
Pachucn,  S.  I.  Lapet, 
.San  Vicente  Circuit,  to  be  supplied. 
Twontcpec  CircuiL  P.  V.  Espinotn. 
TuUncingo  Circuit.  J.  M.  Knrura. 
Zacuallipan  Ciicuil,  to  be  MipplieH. 
Eilitor  of  book»  and  A6ogatl»  ChHjtiaitO.  K. 

\V.  Stben*. 
Publisliiiig  Agent.  J.  W.  Buller. 

CoA-sT  (Kasicni)  UiiTKici— Wm.  Green. P.  E. 

Cordob.1,  to  )ic  supplied. 
OiiJEiica  Circuit.  Jose  Chavez. 
Orizaba.  P.  F.  Valderrama. 
San  Andrea  Tiixlla,  JiKti  Kumbia. 
Tchuftcan.  lo  hi;  ^upjilieil. 
TiiKpaii,  Fiilcncio  Anguiano. 

NORTMEIIN  IllSTRlCT— S.  W.  Siberts.  P.E. 
Clay.i,  lo  be  supplied, 
Conajiar  Circuit.  Everardo  Ca&tillo. 
Cweramere.  l»  he  supplied. 
Cviannjuate,  I..  C.  Smith  and  A)>elarclo  Re- 

vcro. 
Queretaro.  H.  0.  Limrie. 
.Salantanca  Circuit,  Domingo  Kotnero. 
San  Junn  del  Kio  Ctrcuii,  Melchor  Ltdnres. 
Santiago  Valley  Circuit.  Doroieu  Garcea. 

Pl'kiiu*  Dibimcr— S.  P.  Cravcr.  P.  E., 
ApeiacO,  lo  be  supplied. 
Atlixco.  I'hilarcw  Betnal. 
Atzal.-!,  t(j  be  supplied. 
Cholula.  to  be  supplied. 
>'iiel>la.  Sinuiii  Ijwa. 
Tiaxcnla.  lu  l>c  supplied. 
Teicla  (Ic  Ocampu.  Mnnucl  Fentandez. 
Tc/iiitlaii,  to  lie  supplied. 
Xnchiapulco,  G.  It.  Hyde. 
Theological  Seminary  and  Training-School, 

Pre^'itient,  I.-  H  Salmans. 
ProfcsKors.  n.  N.  Velasco,  A.  W.  Greenman. 

Galdino  Guiicrrejr. 

\VoMA.v'8  Foreign  UrssioNAHv  Societi 
Mexico.    Mary   V.  F.  t«yd   and    Henrietti 

Ayte^ 
Pachuca.  Mary  IJastings. 
I'ucUla.  .S.  W.  Warner  and  Nettie  Ogden. 
Tetcla.  Liiiic  Hewett. 
Guuiajuito,  Miss  Rogers. 


CO.yfMSNTS. 


\m 


It  is  reported  that  Cardinal  Lnugerie, 
who  has  done  much  to  quicken  European 
interest  in  the  suppression  of  tiie  East 
African  slave-lradc.  is  endeavoring  to  or- 
Rapize  a  force  of  500  volunteers  lo  fight 
ngatnst  the  Arabs.  His  6ghting  on  an 
imlependent  line  is  not  likely  to  meet  with 
much  success.      

Bishop  Taylor,  ever  fertile  in  expetllents, 
has  ^tarieil  a  ml5sionar\'  magrizine,  TAt 
African  .Vrtt-J,  published  monihly  at 
Vtneland.  N.  J.,  at  %\  a  year.  The 
Church  has  dreidcd  il  will  give  Ihis  mis- 
^onary  hero  all  the  nid  nccessarj-  to  carry 
out  his  African  experiment,  and  this  pub- 
lication is  expected  10  give  full  information 
respecting  his  work. 

Canon  Taylor's  attack  on  the  Church 
Missionary  .Society  was  reprinted  in  the 
form  of  a  tract  by  the  Salv.tiion  Army 
Ijecause  that  attack  contrasted  the  work 
of  the  Salvation  Army  with  the  work  of 
the  Missionary  Society.  We  are  glad  to 
know  that  this  tract  has  been  recalled  by 
General  Booth,  and  destroyed.  The  sec- 
ond  thought  was  much  better  than  the 
first.  

The  true  reason  for  giving  is  not  under- 
stood by  many.  By  giving  we  rc<luce 
our  earthly  store,  but  increase  our  heavenly 
treasure.  By  giving  our  purse  may  shrink. 
but  our  soul  e.tpands.  Our  earthly  con- 
dition may  soniclimcs  become  worse,  but 
our  spiritual  conduion  butter.  Is  it  not 
better  to  become  nch  m  character,  though 
by  so  doing  we  become  poor  in  purse  ?  h 
was  Jesus  who  said,  **  It  is  more  blessed 
10  give  than  to  receive." 


Our  readers  will  find  in  this  number 
the  statistics  of  Protestant  missions  in 
China,  as  ihey  were  reported  last  Uccem- 
ber.  It  will  be  noticed  that  ihe  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Ciospcl  in  For- 
eign Paris  have  their  statistics  rpprescnted 
by  an  interrogation  point.  This  society 
is  so  very  High  Church  that  it  declines  to 
co-operate  with  other  missionary  societies, 
and  even  declines  to  furnish  its  statistics. 
We  fear  that  it  is  not  accomplishing  much 
in  the  foreign  lield. 


We  liave  received  letters  asking  us  to 
return  to  the  melhod  adoplctl  Last  year  in 
^ving  matter  for  the  Monthly  Concert  in 
the  magazine  published  the  previous 
month.  We  chinged  the  plan  with  the 
commencement  of  this  year  because  we 
believe<l  th.-it  nr'-angements  were  made 
which  insured  the  earlier  issue  of  each 


numlKr.  We  have  failed  so  far.  but  be* 
lieve  siiU  thai  ihis  can  be  accomplished. 
If  we  hnd  it  cannot  we  shall  resume  our 
former  plan.         

The  articles  of  Canon  Taylor,  of  En- 
gland, criticising  mibsionar)'  operations  In 
general,  and  the  operations  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  in  particular,  have 
awakened  many  rirplies.  The  effect  has 
been  good.  Never  before  have  there  been 
exhibited  so  many  well  presented  reasons 
why  we  should  prosecute  mission  work 
and  support  the  socinies  that  are  now  in 
existence.  We  have  -not  space  at  present 
to  give  these  answers,  but  shall  ere  long 
present  our  readers  wuh  a  condensed  state- 
ment of  them.       

Signor  Atessandro  Cavazzi  die<l  in 
Rome  on  January  9.  1889.  He  had 
reached  his  eightieth  year,  but  was  still  an 
active,  energetic  and  very  successful 
worker  in  the  Protestant  Italian  Church. 
He  visited  this  country  about  twelve  years 
a^o.  and  by  his  eloquent  and  forcible  pres* 
entation  of  the  claims  of  Italy  greatly  in- 
creased our  interest  in  its  Protestant  mis- 
sions. Gavazzi  was  a  patriot  as  well  as  a 
faithful  missionary.  He  wrought  well 
and  died  well.  We  trust  he  will  have 
many  successors. 


The  destruction  of  the  Mission  of  the 
English  Church  Missionary  Society  in 
Uganda.  East  Africa,  by  the  expulsion  of 
the  missiunaries  and  the  burning  of  the 
mission-buildings,  is  a  severe  blow,  and 
one  greatly  to  be  regrellcd  :  but  many  of 
the  converts  made  have  shown  a  sublime 
Christian  heroism.  Some  of  them  have 
died  rather  than  give  up  their  rtrligion, 
and  it  is  probable  that  among  the  native 
converts  left  behind  there  will  be  those 
who  will  become  the  nucleus  of  a  future 
Christian  Church  which  sliall  tinaily 
become  victor  over  all  the  heathenish  and 
Moslem  superstitions  of  all  the  nation. 
I-et  us  pray  for  Uganda. 


The  Christian  AdvocaU  pul>lished  in 
Tokyo  in  January  says  :  "  The  churches 
in  Japan  take  very  kindly  to  anything  that 
will  give  the  children  pleasure,  so  that  the 
annual  Christmas  festival,  with  its  orna- 
ments, its  trees,  its  presents,  .ind  surprises. 
is  rapidly  becoming  an  institution  in  this 
land.  All  the  Sunday-schools  of  the 
Methodist  Church  had  successful  enler- 
lainments  this  past  year.  Particularly  no- 
ticeable was  that  in  Azuhu  :  the  ornamen- 
tation of  the  rooms  was  in  exceeding  good 
taste,  aside  from  two  trees  bearing  an 
amazing  x-ariety  of  fruit.  Many  recita- 
tions of  the  children  were  ailmirably  done. 
After  the  recitations,  gifts  were  distributed 


to  all  the  scholars,  rcfreshmenls  were 
handed  to  visitors  as  well,  and  a  very  suc- 
cessful festival  came  to  a  close." 


We  have  been  notiiicd  that  the  JlfissiM- 
ary  Year  Book  for  1889  and  1890  will  soon 
be  published.  A  Hand  Book  of  Missions 
was  published  in  connection  with  the 
World's  Missionary  Conference  in  London 
last  June;  hut  this  was  defective  in 
part,  especially  in  that  referring  to  the 
American  missionary  societies.  This 
book  will  be  corrected  ami  enlarged,  and 
Rev.  J.  T.  Craccy.  D.D..  will  prepare  the 
matter  relating  to  the  missionarj'  societies 
in  the  United  Slates  and  Canada.  Dr. 
Gracey  is  well  qualilied  for  this  work,  and 
we  may  depend  ufion  its  reliability.  The 
American  edition  of  the  book  will  be  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  F.  H.  Revell.  14S  Madison 
Street.  Chicago.  III.,  and  12  Bible  House. 
New  York.  _ 

All  eyes  are  being  turned  toward  East- 
ern Africa,  where  a  war  is  going  on  for 
the  extirpation  of  slavery,  and  an  effort  is 
being  made  for  the  finding  of  Mr.  Stanley 
and  the  relief  of  Emin  Pasha.  We  have 
no  doubt  that  Stanley  does  not  consider 
himself  lost,  and  that  he  and  Emin  Pasha 
will  be  able  lolny  the  foundation  of  a  much 
more  settled  government  for  the  natives, 
and  open  the  way  for  the  safe  establish- 
ment of  Protestant  missions.  The  En- 
glish and  German  Governments  seem  very 
determined  to  do  what  they  can  to  destroy 
the  slave-trade  in  that  section.  We  fear 
that  iheir  desire  for  enlarging  their  own 
colonies  lies  at  (he  base  of  all  the  efforts 
they  arc  now  making,  God  often  uses  the 
selfishness  of  m:in  to  further  the  extension 
of  his  kingdom.    

All  honor  to  Japan  I  The  progress  in 
Japan  during  the  last  thirty  years  has 
been  unparalleled.  She  has  gladly  wel- 
comed ever)'  thing  calculated  to  increase 
her  intellectual,  spiriiual,  and  physical 
greatness,  and  has  rapi<lty  taken  her 
position  among  the  Ir^iding  nations.  On 
the  I  lib  of  February  a  constitution 
was  proclaimed  to  go  into  effect  in  1890. 
by  which  Japan  becomes  a  constitutional 
monarchy,  giving  the  control  of  affairs 
largely  into  the  hands  of  the  (leople. 
There  will  be  two  houses  of  govemmenl — 
the  house  of  peers,  consisting  of  heredi- 
lar)'  nobles  and  others  created  by  the 
emperor  or  elected  by  the  people,  and  the 
chamber  of  deputies,  elected  by  the 
people.  The  right  of  suffrage  is  given 
lo  everj-  native  Japanese  who  pays  taxes 
amounting  to  tweniy-fivc  dollars  a  year, 


I 


The  Council  Bluffs  District  of  the  Des 
Moines  Conference  re]K}rted  for  |8S{  an 


mverage  of  over  one  tlollar  per  member 
ContribLitett  for  missions.  This  riid  nol 
rrsull  from  the  large  giving  of  a  few,  but 
,  from  the  wise  methods  of  Ihc  presiding 
'  elder.  Vr.  W.  T.  Smith,  ably  seconded  by 
Ihc  pastors  of  the  district  The  c^brt  was 
made  to  secure  a  contribution  from  every 
person  connected  with  the  churches  and 
cangreg.it ions.  That  this  was  .1  success 
*ls  seen  in  the  long  list  of  individual  con- 
tributors publislictl  m  the  Counctl Bluffs 
Dhtria  MtthoiiisI  for  February.  18S9. 
the  detailed  report  occupying  thirteen 
pages  in  fine  type.  We  wish  that  Dr. 
Smith  could  be  transferred  to  same  dis- 
tricts with  which  we  are  acquainted. 
Write  to  him  if  you  wish  10  ascertain 
tnore  respecting  the  plans  by  which  he  has 
bt-comc  such  a  successful  inissioaary 
worker.  He  resides  at  Council  Bluffs. 
Iowa.  

Sad  tidings  have  reached  us  lately  re- 
[spccting  ihe  wide-spread  and  disastrous 
famine  in  Northern  China.  The  Yellow 
Kiver  disaster  and  the  terrible  inundations 
in  .Manchuria  were  lollowed  by  a  great 
drought  in  the  early  summer,  causing  the 
failure  of  the  rice  crops,  and  in  the  month 
of  August  a  deluge  of  rain  washed  away 
many  houses  and  drowned  a  large  num- 
ber ofpeople.  Small  streams  have  fornicil 
lakes  and  covered  Urge  tracts  of  coun* 
lr>-.  Death  by  starvation  is  staring  many 
of  them  in  the  face.  Six  provinces,  all 
thickly  populated,  are  sufTering  at  this 
lime  front  the  cfTects  of  the  drought  and 
Hood.  Contributions  for  their  aid  can  be 
made  through  our  different  missionary 
societies.  Money  given  for  this  purpose 
will  be  forwarde*!  to  our  missionaries  in 
China  and  distributed  by  them  to  the  most 
needy.  We  sent  help  to  Ircl-ind  when  it 
was  suffering  from  famine ;  shall  we  not 
do  the  same  for  China? 


The  Gospel  tn  all  Lands  for  Feb- 
ruary was  an  excellent  number.  Would 
it  be  allowable  for  us  to  say  that  if  we 
had  written  a  large  portion  of  it?  The 
sickness  of  the  editor,  protracted  through 
several  weeks,  delayed  its  preparation  and 
publication.  ;md  the  editor  was  unable  to 
prepare  any  matter  for  it.  All  articles 
and  items  nol  otherwise  credited  were 
writien  by  Rev.  S.  L.  Ualdwin.  U.D.,  ant! 
ihe  arrangement,  reading  of  proofs,  etc.. 
was  under  his  direction.  As  much  of  thr 
matter  w.is  about  Chin.).  an<l  Dr.  Baldwin 
was  formerly  a  missionary  in  China,  and 
now  the  Recording  Secretary  of  our  Mis- 
sionary Society,  he  was  prepared  to  fur- 
nish a  number  peculiarly  interesting  and 
reliahle.  The  statistics  of  the  Proicst.int 
missions  in  China  were  nol  received  in 
lime  10  be  published  last  month,  bui  are 


given  this  month.  They  are  copied  from 
the  Chiiuse  Rec6rdtr  for  January,  pub- 
lished in  Shanghai,  and  are  prepared  by 
Rev.  Dr.  Gulick,  its  editor. 

The  GoiiifH  Rule,  of  Boston,  in  its  issue 
of  February  21.  gives  some  most  excellent 
reasons  for  giving  to  missions.  Among 
these  we  note  the  following ;  •'  A  requisite 
to  a  genuine  interest  in  missions  is  a  be- 
nevolent interest  as  well  as  an  intelligent 
interest  In  them.  Wc  are  likely  to  follow 
with  our  prayers  and  with  our  affectionate 
interest  any  cause  or  person  to  whom  we 
gi\e  our  money.  If  wc  have  part  in  send- 
ing the  Gospel  to  the  heathen  at  home,  or 
abroad,  and  give  our  own  hard-earned 
dollars  or  dimes  for  thai  purpose,  wx  can- 
not help  being  interested,  and  we  shall 
follow  the  money  with  ouv  prayers.  The 
great  reason  why  so  few  people  care  much 
about  mis-sions  is  that  su  few  people 
know  much  about  them.  Our  Interest  in 
missionary'  work  will  be  Justin  proportion 
to  our  knowledge  of  it.  Many  societies 
might  wisely  assume  some  deftnile  object 
of  benevolence.  Get  into  correspondence 
with  those  to  whom  the  money  goes. 
Consider  them  your  missionaries,  and  the 
joy  and  interest  in  giving  will  be  tncrciscd 
fourfold."  

The  Gnat  Value  and  Success  of  For- 
eign MissioHs  Prmttl  by  Distinguished 
Witnesses  is  a  new  book,  of  250  pages, 
prepared  by  Rev.  John  Liggins,  and  pub- 
lished by  the  Baker  and  Taylor  Company 
nf  New  York,  at  35  cents  in  paper. 
75  cents  in  cloth.  We  have  re.id  it  with 
pleasure  and  profit.  It  is  a  most  excellent 
summary  of  facts  calculated  to  prove 
that  Foreign  Mis^irins  are  a  success  and 
a  power  in  civilizing  as  well  as  Christian- 
izing heathen  people,  and  that  the  world 
owes  much  more  to  Christian  missions 
than  it  has  been  wont  to  acknowledge. 
Mr.  Liggins  was  once  a  missionary  in 
China,  afterward  the  first  Protestant  mis- 
sionary in  Japan,  It  is  a  trustworthy 
book  and  deser\'es  a  large  circulation. 
Mr.  Liggins  has.  however,  made  a  mis- 
lake  in  calling  our  Dr.  Gideon  F.  Draper 
a  Presbyterian  clergym.in,  as  he  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  New  York  Conference.  The 
inisLike  is  a  natural  one,  as  Dr.  Draper 
frequently  preaches  in  Presbyleri.^n  pul- 
pits and  is  a  frequent  contributor  to  the 
columns  of  the  New  York  Observer, 


The  majority  of  books  on  missions  have 
comparatively  a  small  circulation,  and 
their  price  is  correspondingly  targe.  The 
Report  of  the  Missionary  Conference  held 
in  London  last  June  is  an  exception  in 
one  particular,  and  we  trust  will  be  an 


exception  in  ihe  other.  Published  in  two 
volumes,  e.ich  containing  over  600  pages. 
and  furnished  at  %2,  the  very  low  price  is 
greatly  in  its  favor. 

These  books  contain  carefully-prepared 
papers  and  discussions  on  the  most  im- 
portant questions  connected  with  mission- 
ary work  and  a  large  amount  of  informa- 
tion respecting  missions  in  all  parts  of 
the  world.  They  will  greatly  aid  every 
student  of  missions,  and  are  calculated  to 
increase  the  knowledge  and  interest  of 
every  one  in  missions. 

The  first  volume  is  devoted  chiefly  to 
an  account  of  the  mission-work  in  ail 
lands,  and  the  second  volume  to  the  best 
methods  for  prosecuting  the  work.  These 
books  ought  to  be  in  the  library  of  .-ill  our 
subscribers.  They  wilt  never  regret  the 
money  expended  in  their  purchase.  Mr. 
F.  H.  Rcvcll,  of  Chicago  and  New  York, 
is  the  publisher  for  the  United  States. 


Our  readers  have  seen  in  the  daily 
papers  considerable  relating  to  the  Samoan 
Islands,  and  the  correspnndcnce  between 
the  United  .States  and  Germany  respect- 
ing Ihe  condition  of  affairs  there.  The 
king  was  removed  by  the  German  author- 
ities and  another  matte  king  in  his  place 
by  them.  The  United  Slates  had  pledged 
itsclt  to  uphold  the  king  againsl  the  t 
surgent  chief  recognized  as  king  by  I 
Germans.  The  result  h;ts  been  a  bit 
civil  war  and  the  killing  of  a  number 
German  soldiers.  The  action  of  Germa 
caused  a  protest  by  Ihc  United  Stat 
Government,  which  protest  has  been 
accepted  in  good  spirit  and  a  conference- 
called  for  between  representatives  of  iIh: 
United  States  and  Germany,  and  there  is 
reason  (o  believe  that  the  difficulties  will 
ere  long  be  settled ;  though  we  fear  the 
result  will  not  be  to  ihe  advantage  of  t 
Samoans.  The  Samoan  group  was  f 
mcrly  known  as  the  Navigators'  Islands^ 
There  are  ten  inhabited  islands,  with  a 
[topulation  of  about  35.000  people.  The 
group  lies  in  the  South  Pacttic  Ocean. 
nearly  25,000  miles  south-west  of  the 
Hawaiian  Islands.  The  abongmt^  are  of 
the  Polynesian  type  and  are  a  handsome 
r.ncc.  IVoiesKint  missions  have  been 
carried  on  among  them  with  considerable 
success. 


.d»^ 


The  Christian  spirit  is  that  whic 
prompts  the  glad  giving  for  ihe  benefit  of 
others.  Whenever  we  find  that  an  effort 
is  being  made  to  use  Christian  methods 
(or  the  purpose  of  personal  gain  we  arc 
likely  to  doubt  that  spirituality  is  the  con- 
trolling spirit-  We  always  regret  any 
evidences  of  this  in  plans  that  are  formed 
for  the  advancement  of  Christian  work. 
We  have  before  us  a  pamphlet  of  eight 


P 


I 


I 


pages*  cont.iining  an  ntWrcss  delivered  by 
Mr.  William  £.  DoOt^e  at  the  General 
Christian  Conference  held  at  Washingioti. 
It  IS  a.  good  adiJress,  and  any  one  wouUI 
supposT  th^t  iht  Lvan^elical  Alliance,  by 
whom  tt  15  published,  would  be  glad  to 
f>ee  many  copieti  a(  it  circul.-ttecl ;  but  it  is 
copyn'ghted.  Again,  we  have  a  pamphlet 
of  twenty  pages  on  methods  of  to-opera- 
lion  in  Christian  work,  berng  addresses 
i)eliverc<l  liy  Drs.  Strong  and  Ru&mtII  at 
the  same  Conference.  This,  too,  is  copy- 
righted, and  will  be  furniahed  at  $5  per 
100.  \Vc  admire  the  spirit  and  work  ol 
the  Evangelical  Alliance  for  the  United 
Slates,  but  deprecate  the  assumption  ih.1i 
it  has  the  monopoly  for  proinoting  Chris- 
tian liberality.  We  also  litul  that  cards 
and  other  plans  for  taking  up  missionary 
collections  are  being  copyrighted  by  some 
enterprising  brother.  Wc  do  not  believe 
that  such  aids  deserve  commendation  or 
use.  We  have  even  seen  prayer-cards 
copyrighted.  Wc  arc  glad  ihat  Chris- 
iijniiy  c^n  live  and  grow  notwithstanding 
the  apparent  selfishness  of  some  of  its 
most  active  advocates. 


Although  the  Missionarj*  Society  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Chuich  is  con- 
siderably in  debt  there  is  no  reason  (or 
(Jiscoumgement.  The  collections  for 
November.  December,  January,  and  Kcb- 
ruary  are  always  small,  as  but  few  Confer- 
ences arc  held  during  thuae  months,  and 
none  of  them  possessing  much  linancta] 
ability.  The  meetings  of  the  larger  Con- 
ferences commence  this  month,  and  wc 
shall  anxiously  await  the  missionary 
reports  then  made,  hoping  to  hear  of  a 
considerable  .idvance.  A  considerable 
advance  is  necessary  in  order  to  meet  the 
existing  appropri.itions.  and  these  appro- 
priations are  much  smaller  than  our  mis- 
sionaries declared  u-ere  necessary  to  an 
efficient  prosecution  of  their  work. 

We  transfer  to  our  pages  tlie  following 
earnest  appeal  addressed  lo  ilie  supporters 
of  the  American  Board,  and  which  is 
equally  applicable  to  our  constituency : 

"  Few  can  realize  the  injustice  done  our 
missionaries  by  withholding  from  ilicm 
the  means  of  efficient  service.  It  ought 
10  be  enough  for  them  to  give  their  lives, 
their  years  of  p.-itient  preparation,  their 
acquisitions  of  koowIe<lg;e,  their  home 
comforts,  and  other  privileges  of  their 
native  land,  enough  10  make  such  sacri- 
ticcrs  without  being  called  lo  the  further 
trial  of  disappointed  hopes  and  plans. 
and  of  crippled  efforts  and  scanty  returns 
where  great  results  seem  just  within 
reach  ;  and  all  this  for  the  want  of  a  few- 
hundred  dollars  more  to  secure  these 
results.    Yet  who  contribute  most  to  this 


cause?  Is  it  those  who  give  themselves, 
or  those  who  give  of  tlieir  wealth?    Is  it 

the  parents  who  spend  money  on  the  edu- 
caiion  of  their  children  and  then  send 
them  forth  with  their  blessing  to  build  up 
Christian  institutions  in  other  lands,  or 
those  who  give  of  iheir  abundance  to 
supply  them  with  needed  food  and  cloth- 
ing. ;ind  with  such  help  as  is  indispensable 
for  buildings  and  schools,  and  jKissibly  to 
meet  wholly  or  in  part,  for  a  tittle  time, 
the  small  salaries  of  native  teachers  and 
preachers  ?  It  is  through  these  native 
agents  that  the  missionary  extends  his 
work,  multiplies  his  influence,  and  follows 
up  openings  for  the  Gospel.  To  limit  him 
in  these  rcg.irds  below  his  most  careful 
eslim.-ite  of  what  is  necessjiry  is  to  cut  off 
and  cut  back  the  new  growth  of  his  work, 
to  lose  opportunities  won,  it  may  be.  at 
the  hardest,  and  lo  sec  a  blight  falling 
upon  the  work.  This  is  the  burden  that 
weighs  on  the  heart,  the  discouragement 
that  pales  the  cheek,  the  injustice  that  too 
many  in  the  Church  at  home  arc  doing  to 
loved  and  honored  misslonnrics  in  the 
foreign  field.  O  for  a  union  of  sympathy 
and  effort  in  the  common  cause  as  fellow- 
believers  unto  the  kingdom  of  God." 


Our  niMilonarle*  rikI  niMitloiih. 

We  very  much  regret  to  hear  of  the 
death  of  Rev.  Frank  L.  McCoy.  Ph.D.. 
which  occurred  in  Calcutta.  Fcbruat7  12. 
For  two  years  Dr.  McCoy  has  been  edit- 
ing the  Induxit  Witness,  and  has  made  an 
excellent  editor. 

The  Rev.  C.  P.  Hard  writes  from  India 
announcing  the  binh,  on  December  30. 
1888,  in  Jab.ilpur,  ol  Harriet  Elizabeth 
H.ird.  Her  parents  are  very  eflicicni  and 
successful  missionaries.  We  trust  she  will 
follow  in  their  footsteps. 

Rev.  D.  C.  Challis  WTites  from  Loftcha, 
Bulgaria,  January  11:  "The  week  of 
prayer  is  being  generally  ohser\'ed,  with 
good  results  thus  far.  Two  new  members 
were  added  last  night  in  Tirnova.  A  new 
railroad  has  Iwen  projected  through  So- 
phia. Plevna,  Loftcha,  Tirnova,  Shuml.i. 
to  Varna,  and  the  money  has  been  voted 
for  it  by  the  assembly.  It  will  be  a  great 
help  lo  us." 

Rev.  J.  H.  Worlej-  writes  from  Foochow, 
China:  "The  Holy  Spirit  has  for  some 
lime  been  moving  in  a  special  manner 
upon  the  hearts  of  our  theological  stu- 
dents. Greater  diligence  in  study,  in- 
creased pleasure  in  street-chapel  preach- 
ing, and  a  marked  improvement  in  their 
sermons  are  manifest.  Not  long  since, 
while  delivering  a  lecture  on  preaching  to 
a  class,  I  especially  emphasized  the  im- 
portance of  prayer  before  entering  upon 
the  preparation  or  delivery  of  a  sermon. 


and  tried  to  show  the  utter  failure  of  aQ 
attempts  without  the  baptism  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Before  1  had  finished  one  of  the 
students  rose  up  hastily  and  said,  •  Teacher, 
wont  you  pray  that  the  Holy  Spirit  may 
come  upon  us  now  and  help  us  }  '  Before 
1  could  speak  the  whole  class  were  upon 
their  knees.  During  prayer  there  were 
ejaculations  such  as  are  seldom  heard  in 
Chinese  congregations.  Let  all  who  read 
this  pray  earnestly  that  the  Holy  Spirit 
may  come  in  great  power  upon  these 
young  men." 

In  a  letter  dated  Peking.  China,  No- 
vember 23,  1888,  Dr.  C;eorgc  U.  Crews 
writes :  "  A  good  hospital  here  is  needed 
and  must  come.  I  still  hope  that  the 
Lord  will  direct  some  wealthy  individual 
to  our  need,  which  indeed  is  his  opportu- 
nity to  put  the  Lord's  money  '  to  the  ex- 
changers.' The  medical  work  is  steadily 
growing.  1  made  a  trip  to  Huang  Ts'un 
and  Han  Ts'un.  a  few  days  ago,  accom- 
panied !)y  Miss  Cushman  and  Mrs.  Crews. 
Very  many  people  came  to  see  us  at  both 
places  and  our  supply  of  medicine  gave 
out,  with  crowds  outside  asking  for 
admission.  Dr.  Corliss  has  ihc  medical 
classes  this  year,  so  I  am  free  10  make' 
countr)' trips.  .  .  .  Alvin  {a  native  Chris- 
tian graduate  in  Western  medicine)  goes 
to  the  jehol  silver  mines  to  hold  the  place 
until  a  new  doctor  comes." 

Rev.  J.  P.  Larsson  writes  from  Linkop- 
ing,  Sweden,  January-  7;  "  In  the  name 
of  ihc  whole  Swedish  Conference  I  heart- 
ily and  humbly  thank  our  dcir  and 
beloved  fathers  and  brethren  in  America 
tor  the  allowance  granted  us  for  1889, 
although  we  feel  afflicted  because  they 
were  not  able  lo  give  us  the  sum  asked 
for  as  needful  for  the  carrying  on  of  the 
work.  Tlie  decrease  will  cause  us  trouble 
and  difficully.  As  far  as  1  know  ail  is 
well  in  all  the  districts,  and  God  is  bless- 
ing the  labors  of  the  brethren  with 
success." 


<*ood  Kewn  Ooai  Lnliore* 

Bv  irv.  c.  c.  ri-OMeii. 

It  has  been  my  privilege  lo  work  for 
the  Lord  for  rnany  years,  and  I  have  often 
felt.  Just  what  you  wrote  about,  that  the 
kind  friends  in  America  arc  tired  o(  hear- 
ing of  ihc  customs  of  the  people  and  the 
rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  different  relig- 
ions of  India,  and  thai  they  would  be  bet- 
ter  pleased  wiih/ac/s  from  India,  as  10 
what  good  is  really  being  done  by  us.  who 
arc  being  supported  by  you  all. 

Well,  my  health  of  late  has  not  privi- 
leged nic  to  be  as  active  as  1  desire  to  be. 
but  I  will  tell  you  of  a  visit  from  one  of 
my  pupib.  The  wife  of  a  native  doctor 
of  good  standing  came  over  with  lier  sister- 


< 


14'J 


DEDIC.iTWN  OF  A    CHURCH  AT  ODE.VS 


fMARK. 


in-law  to  st:e  me.  Mtss  Leonard,  the  trav- 
eling evangelist,  was  with  me  and  was 
ple.is»l  lo  src  ihem.  After  a  lilllc  while 
spent  in  ordinary  conversation  I  asked 
the  woman,  at  Miss  Leonard's  request,  if 
she  loved  Jesus.  She  said  "  ye«."  Tlien 
I  aiiked  her  why  she  drew  back  after  once 
expressing  her  wish  to  be  baptized  wiih 
the  rest  of  the  fa.'nily.  She  said  that  they 
were  Kitidercd  by  public  opinion,  and  the 
opposition  they  received,  and  added. 
"  though  I  .im  not  brave  enough  to  make 
an  open  confession  of  my  faith  in  Christ 
he  who  see*  my  heart  knows  how  truly  1 
love  him.  anil  Ikjw  firmly  I  believe  in  him. 
anil  how  earnestly  I  pray  lo  him,  and  he 
will  accept  me  notwithstanding  my  want 
of  faiih  in  his  power  to  uphold  mc  in  the 
midst  of  severe  persecution  and  opposi- 
tion, which  must  come  if  1  openly  confess 
him.  "  After  a  little  more  talk  we  ad- 
monished her,  and  I  know  she  is  deeply 
impressed.  I  visit  her  and  .ilways  show 
her  her  duty.  She  came  to  see  me  Ijst 
month,  and  the  day  after  to-morrow  I 
have  promised  (D.  V.)  to  spend  a  little 
time  with  her  in  her  own  house.  Her 
niece  has  openly  confessed  her  faith  in 
Christ  to  me,  but  I  am  sure,  if  the  family 
comes  out  and  are  baptized,  she  would  he 
baptized  also.  This  is  but  a  single  case  of 
the  many  such  in  the  closed  zenanas. 

My  husband  has  been  encouraged  by 
seeing  a  genuine  case  in  the  conversion  of 
a  Mohammedan.  He  was  working  in  a 
native  press,  and  when  his  awn  brother 
found  out  that  he  wasa  secret  inquirer  he 
reported  him  to  his  superior,  thinking  that 
the  fear  of  losing  his  situation  would  turn 
his  thoughts  away  from  Christ.  Not  so  ; 
he  was  (lisinisscd.  We  heard  of  his  dis- 
missal and  his  persecutions,  and  told  him 
to  hold  fast  the  laith,  He  came  daily  for  in- 
struction for  more  than  a  month,  and  when 
we  were  quite  satisticd  that  the  case  was  a 
thorough  one  we  baptized  him  on  Sunday, 
the  23d  of  December.  1  le  is  now  a  teacher 
in  our  day-school  for  the  heathen  hoys. 

Another  very  interesting  case  was  that 
of  a  Hindu  who  earnestly  sought  and 
found  Christ.  He  prayed  for  forgiveness, 
and  we  prayed  with  him.  He  went  away 
happy  in  the  knowledge  of  sins  forgiven. 
His  wife  persecuted  him  and  turned  him 
out  of  the  house  ;  his  friends  did  the  same 
because  he  told  them  what  great  things 
the  Lord  had  done  for  him.  He  left  the 
station.  We  were  grieved  to  hear  of  his 
departure,  and  lost  sight  of  him  for  a 
time.  The  other  day  he  met  my  husband 
and  promised  to  attend  the  native  service. 
but  did  not.  Further  persecution  and 
trouble  which  may  come  hinders  him  from 
identifying  himself  vvith  Christians. 

In  Lahore,  where  the  heal  is  so  great  in 


the  monlhs  of  May.  June,  and  July.  Brah- 
mins sit  by  the  way-side  with  watcrto  give 
to  thirsty  travelers.  Such  an  office  is  pay- 
ing, for  in  return  money  or  whe.it  is  given 
to  ihem,  and  there  are  Brahmins  (the 
priestly  class  of  Hindus)  here  who  find  a 
livelihood  in  this  way.  Such  a  one  came 
as  an  inquirer;  but  when  he  found  that  by 
being  a  Christian  he  would  have  to  hon- 
estly work  for  his  living  he  drew  back 
and  has  not  been  heard  of  since. 

Our  own  native  church  is  being  roused. 
and  wc  know  that  when  the  burden  of 
souls  presses  heavily  on  their  hearts  they 
will  he  up  and  doing. 

Knowing  the  interest  you  take  in  raising 
money  for  missions  you  will  be  glad  to 
know  that  in  this  station  we  have  raisetl 
$325  lor  our  native  work. 


•edlrallun    of    n    i'liurrlt    ml  OdriiaF* 
Denmark. 

sy  NKV.  KAML  SCHOl!. 

The  3d  of  February  was  a  great  day 
for  the  Meiliodist  Episcopal  Churcfi  in 
Odcnse.  On  that  clay  our  new  and  splen- 
did church,  the  Dollncr  Memorial,  was 
dedicated  to  the  service  of  Almighty  Gotl 
In  the  presence  of  a  ver\-  large  concourse 
of  people,  among  whom  were  found  both 
the  city  mayor  and  marshal  and  a  number 
of  city  aldermen,  together  with  prominent 
citizens  and  friends  from  our  neighboring 
churches. 

The  church  is  situated  in  the  western 
pan  of  the  city,  on  the  corner  of  Odius 
and  Thors  Streets,  a  new  and  populous 
part,  and  only  a  few  minutes'  walk  from 
the  South  Railroad  station.  It  is  a  be.iuli- 
ful  Gothic  siniclure  in  the  form  of  a  cross, 
with  a  tower  ninrty  feet  high  at  one  cor- 
ner. It  is  of  a  new  conitruclion.  not  for- 
merly used  in  churches  here,  the  whole 
frame  being  of  heavy  double  T  iron. 
raised  from  thcvcry  foundation,  extending 
up  through  the  walls  .ind  joinc<l  at  the 
lop  of  the  arch  ;  this  strong  iron  frame, 
however,  being  entirely  hid  from  siirht  by 
the  walls  and  ceiling.  The  walls  are  of 
red  pressed  bricks,  with  a  number  of  fac- 
ings, columns,  etc..  of  cement  castings 
and  the  roof  is  covered  with  state,  the 
spire  with  zinc  and  lead.  In  the  lower  a 
lirgc  bell  is  hung,  the  sound  of  which  can 
be  heard  far  in  over  the  city. 

The  building  is  63  feet  long  and  36  feet 
wide;  the  transept  33x43  feet,  and  the 
insiile  height  28  feet.  The  tower  is  to 
feet  square  at  the  base,  and  an  entrance 
hall  extends  along  the  front  of  the  church 
of  the  same  wi<lth.  A  gallery  extends 
across  the  church  at  the  entrance,  on 
which  the  organ  is  placed  and  where 
about  too  persons  can  be  seated.  The 
floor  can  seal  300  persons.    .Al  the  three 


services  on  dedication  tlay  between  %ix 
and  seven  hundred  crowded  inlo  ihe 
church  each  time. 

The  morning  service  and  dedication  were 
conducted  by  the  superintendent,  the  after- 
noon service  by  Rev.  C.  Thaorup,  of  Fred- 
erickshavn.  and  the  evening  service  by 
Rev.  O.  Olscn,  of  Copenhagen.  These 
services  were  greatly  blessed  of  God.  an^j 
the  visitors  expressed  their  satisfaction  wf^ 
different  ways.  A  merchant,  for  instance, 
who  had  formerly  given  me  300  kroncrs 
toward  the  church,  gave  300  more  the 
day  after  dedicalion.  and  the  city  au- 
thorities agreed  at  their  meeting  the  day 
after  to  give  us  a  lower  clock  as  soon  as 
their  funds  for  such  purposes  would  allou' 
it.  which  would  be  in  two  or  three  years. 

On  an  adjoining  lot  the  society  has  built 
a  school,  in  which  are  also  rooms  for  the 
teacher  and  the  janitor's  family,  and  on 
that  lot  is  reserved  room  enough  for  a 
parsonage,  whenever  wc  are  able  to  erect 
one. 

Toward  the  building  of  this  be.iuttfol 
church  the  Missionary  Board  agreed,  two 
years  ago.  to  give  t4.ooo  of  the  Dollner 
funds,  left  the  society  at  Mr.  Dollner's  de- 
cease, without  which  gift  ihc  poor  society 
would  not  have  been  able  to  undertake 
this  enterprise.  A  marble  slab  in  the 
church  will  bc;ir  the  name  of  Mr.  Dollner, 
the  benefactor  of  Danish  Methodism, 
down  to  coming  generations. 

The  completion  of  this  church 
mark  a  period  in  Odense  Methodism 
which  will  prove  to  he  a  beginning  of  a 
new  era  for  our  work  here.  May  GjmI 
soon  enable  us  to  pl.ice  a  suitable  church 
in  each  of  our  large  cities.  Pray  for  \ivn-_ 
mark  and  our  Church  in  this  land. 


lisrf^i 


AMbodUt  niMlon  Ik  Kor««. 

BV  KBV.  W,   P.  SCKAKTOM,  M.P. 

Another  year  has  rolled  by,  and  records 
three  years  and  a  half  of  our  Church's 
work  in  Korea.  At  our  Annual  Meeting 
in  September  Bishop  Fowler  and  family 
were  with  us  for  five  short  and  busy  days. 
These  visit,itions  are  always  very  helpful. 
Our  interest  in  the  work  does  noi  flng  in 
the  interim,  but  they  put  new  life  inlo  us 
and  redouble  our  interest.  It  was  espe- 
cially pleasant  for  the  first  missionaries  lo 
Korea  (as  well  as  to  all  I  to  have  a  visit 
from  Bishop  Fowler.  It  was  he  who.  in 
behalf  of  the  Bishop  in  charge  of  our  Mis- 
sion, ordained  and  sent  them  out  to  iheir 
work,  .ind  has  ever  since  had  special  in- 
terest in  us  in  con&equerK:e.  His  personal 
and  general  sympnthy.  his  valuable  sug- 
gestions and  kinilly  inlcrcst,  will  all  show- 
very  practical  and  good  results.  He  has 
encouraged  us  all  greatly.  ait<l  what  we 
prize  very  much  is  thai  he  adds  one  lo  the 


I 


XOTES  O.y  CHIXA. 


143 


I 


I 


I 


I 
I 


number  of  those  who  hA^T  seen  Korea 

and  can  jucl^e  it  more  nccuratdy. 

Outside  of  Korea,  even  in  Japan  and 
China,  and  also  al  home,  it  seems  as 
ihough  erroneous  ideas  of  this  land  took 
looi  more  readily  than  ihc  correct  ones. 
Korea  is  not  standing  still.  The  mi<iston- 
ary  efforts  arc  not  void  of  effect.  It  was 
worth  while  to  begin  work  here.  Our 
hands  are  not  tied.  The  workers  are  not 
discouraged,  nor  have  they  reason  (or  so 
hcing.  As  far  as  we  feel  and  know  we 
are  not  in  physictl  ieopardy  every  hour,  in 
spite  of  the  false  rumors  of  notsthc  news- 
papers seem  10  delight  in  reporting.  We 
have  never  but  once  in  our  three  and  a 
half  years  felt  any  uneasiness  for  our  safety, 
and  that  lasted  for  a  couple  of  days  only. 
and  resulted  in  no  harm  of  any  sort.  Lei 
us  look  a  little  and  see  if  this  is  not  all  so. 

Our  new  foreign  brick  school-building 
stands  high  up  in  a  prnminrnt  place  in  the 
city,  and  is  the  wonder  of  all  from  north 
to  south.  They  seem  never  to  tire  with 
talking  about  it.  In  1887  it  enrolled  31 
pupiU,  and  this  year  has  45  on  its  lists. 
Prayers  are  held  there  daily  in  the  mom- 
tng,  and  nine  of  the  number  have  been 
converted  to  Christ.  The  school  is 
Thoroughly  pervaded  with  a  Christian 
spirit. 

By  the  arrival  of  much-needed  help,  tn 
the  persons  of  Brothers  Ohlingcr  and 
Jones,  its  efficiency  has  been  much  in- 
creased. Think  what  we  may,  it  is  very 
(liflicuU  (or  one  man.  with  zeal  all  on  tire 
and  mind  never  so  active,  to  teach  even  so 
small  ;i  number  of  men  from  A  B  C  lo  ihe- 
'I'ogy.  some  in  English,  but  mostly  in 
Korean  ;  to  study  the  language  profitably. 
hok)  religious  services  among  them,  and 
among  rhc  Japanese  on  Sundays,  besides 
attending  to  the  necessary  translations 
and  the  many  calls  of  a  new  and  opening 
work.  Brother  Appenzeller  had  his  time 
and  strength  hard  taxed  before  the  ar- 

riral  of  help. 

We  highly  prize  the  presence  of  Broth- 
er Ohlinger  amoung  us.  His  previous 
labors  and  valuable  expcncncc,  in  China 
are,  from  time  to  lime,  very  useful  in  their 
fruit  of  ftugge&iinns  and  help. 

Brother  Appenieller  has  made  two 
evangelistic  trips  into  the  interior  to  the 
north  this  year.  During  his  last  one  16 
persons  were  bapliicd  out  of  32  who  prc- 
wnled  themselves,  tl  w.-u  thought  best 
that  the  others  should  wait  and  study  a 
little  longer.  During  this  trip,  too,  the 
future  work  was  laid  out  and  so  planned 
for  in  four  large  cities  of  iKc  north  that 
i[  can  be  intelligently  cotilroUed  and  man- 
aged hereafter  from  the  Seoul  center. 
Our  Church  has  baptized  up  to  this  time 
37  persons.     Foi»r  colporteurs  go  through 


the  country  spreading  the  news,  teaching. 

and  distributing  the  word  and  tracts. 

The  woman's  work  is  looming  up  in 
grand  proportions.  In  the  school  forgirls 
last  year  it  were  enrolled.  This  year 
there  are  17.  The  Koreans  from  iheout* 
side  say  their  progress  is  wonderful,  and 
not  to  seem  too  extravagant  in  our  conceit 
we  will  merely  accept  iheir  views.  Many 
a  little  pray^rr  goes  up  from  there  in 
broken  attempts  in  Lnglishand  in  ignorant 
attempts  in  their  own  language,  but  from 
hearts  that  already  see  a  beaut)' in  holi- 
ness they  long  for. 

A  Bible  work  for  women  has  great 
promise.  Every  Sunday  evening  they 
gather  at  the  Liidics'  Home  to  hear  the 
word  read  and  expounded.  The  attend- 
ance has  several  times  been  as  great  as 
50,  and  the  average  is  about  35.  Three 
women  have  been  alre.idy  baptized,  and 
several  more  are  soon  10  he.  Two  native 
Bible  women  .ire  employed.  One  m-ir- 
riagc  has  been  soleinniz«l  tluring  the  last 
year. 

The  hos|>itaI  has  been  steadily  increas- 
ing in  usefulness,  directly  and  iiuUrccily. 
It  was  medical  work  that  was  the  great 
force  in  opening  Korea,  ami  it  is  to  this 
work  still  that  we  have  to  look  for  a  great 
deal  of  our  present  success  and  progress. 
Medical  work  is  increasingly  highly  ap- 
preciated by  the  Koreans,  anil  the  oppor- 
tunities in  this  line  are  fast  opening.  The 
skill  our  Western  medical  science  displays, 
and  (to  their  eyes)  (he  often  menial  acts 
that  necessarily  accompany  our  endeavors, 
open  their  hearts  to  us  ami  recommend 
the  purity  of  our  inolives.  One  of  our 
men  at  the  hospital  says:  "  Before  I  was 
a  believer  in  this  Jesus  doctrine  I  would 
not  have  done  the  disagreeable  things  for 
the  sick.  But  now  1  don't  care,  for  I  do 
It  for  Christ's  sake." 

During  the  first  year  of  medical  work 
there  were  Soo patients  treated;  during  the 
second  year  1.970.  and  the  last  year  5,500. 

We  have  four  men  enrolled  as  stu<lents 
in  medicine.  They  arc  acting  as  assist- 
ants at  the  same  time.  A  very  hopeful 
thing  about  them  is  that  they  think  it  is 
nrcc*i5ary  to  know  of  the  '■Jesus  doc- 
trine" and  to  study  thai  as  well  as  medi- 
cine in  order  lo  make  them  good  physi- 
cians. May  it  always  be  so  in  our  me<li- 
cal  profession  in  Korea  ! 

Though  hastily,  have  t  not  brought 
prools  enough  lo  dispel  all  doubts  about 
Korea?  Itave  we  not  all  rcison  lor 
thanksgiving  ai  the  marvelous  things  that 
are  being  wrought  ? 

The  appointments  for  the  ensuing  year 
are : 

H.  G.  Appenieller.  Superintendent  of  Mis- 
sion and  Principal  of  School. 


W.  B.  Scranlon.  Superintendent  of  Hospi- 
tal and  Ucdical  Work. 

F.  Ohlingcr,  Su|wriiilcmlenl  of  Miu.ioa- 
prc»«  and  Teacher  in  School. 

G.  H.  Jones,  Teiicljcr  in  Scliiml, 
A?i»iatam  >[tuionari<'4,  Mn>.  1^.  D.  Appcn- 

«eilci-  and  \frs.  B.  S.  Olilingcr. 
Asiibunt  in  lioKpital,  Mri.  L.  A.  Scranton. 

Woman's  Foubign  Missin>iAitY  Sociktv. 

Mrv  M,  F-  Scranton.  rriiKipnl  of  Gills' 
School  and  Home,  and  Superintendent  of 
Bible  work  fur  WtiTncn.  Mi«.  L,  A.  Knih- 
wcilcr.  Teacher  in  Girls'  School.  Mi»^  M. 
I-IowaH,  SupcTtntciident  of  Ho»pilal  of  Wo- 
man's Work. 

Sroul,  Die.  8,  1888. 


nOTBS   ON    CHINA. 

air  K«v.  u.  L.  TAPT. 
TiME-TASLE  OF  THE  CHINA  TtENTSlX 

Railway  fkum  Decemuek  16  until. 
Further  Notice. 


PABKH  mOM 

Twcc-mmam. 


86 

I  30) 


$cu. 


Statiows. 


Toni^hui.  . .  d^. 

11  ToOK-^KIg ** 

leU-lai..... " 

»«|Hiin-ku.  .  ......   ** 

.U'Peh-taiix " 

40  'l*on(-ku  . , ..  arrive 

. .  Tunic-kii d«p. 

41  Sin-Ko.. 

(  j .  C  bun  ■ )  iu  itf -chcn  ^" 
oslTicft-irin Mrnvc 


Ur  TraIh^. 


15.40 


Fab<9  mow 

TllM-TSm. 


,?i  Ij 


lets. 

44 

S»l 


i,oe 

1   iS 

I.JO 


STAriox*. 


Twn-thin dap, 

■  ■  ChHti-lung-chcng 

31  Sin-hi 

asTong-liu .»fTfw 

..  Tong-ku d«pL 

30' Hili-taeiK "* 

4]  HiLM-ku " 

47  l.>i-Mi '* 

!4  Tong-fong.  ....  '* 
«j  Sii«k<xbwiiiig,. 


DOWM  TlAtNlt. 


"31 


lO.ia 


T.**  II  45 

J.»S|  la.io^ 
.»*!  ij.oSI 
«.4*l  13. S! 
«.4J|  *4J» 
_        _      ,    l».l«,  15  «4 

it]  Ti>ng-*haii . . . arritV'  11. im  is.4S' 


Railways.— It  is  understood  that  con- 
tractors have  been  %'ery  active  in  their 
efforts  to  secure  the  making  of  the  Tung- 
chow-Tienlsin  line,  and  it  is  reported 
that  the  French  have  been  promised  the 
Tungchow- Peking  section  when  that  has. 
been  derided  upon.  Il  is  to  be  hoped 
this  will  be  .soon,  as  the  road  from  Peking 
to  Tungchow  will  be  more  intolerable 
than  ever  when  the  railway  has  brought 
civilized  traveling  to  within  twelve  miles 
of  the  City  Gate.— T"^*^  Chituse  Times, 
Dec.  23,  i«88.      .. 

Active  Preparations  for  Exten- 
sion.— Preparations  for  the  new  railway 


1 


work  are  already  going  forward.  The 
<lirectors,  accompanied  by  the  chief  en- 
gineer, have  proceeded  to  Tungchow  to 
view  the  ground  and  decide  on  the  gen- 
eral lay  of  the  line.  After  ihis  the  regular 
survey  will  be  proceeded  wiih.  and  nego- 
tiations for  purchase  of  latid  and  other 
arrangements  of  a  political  character  made 
during  the  winter.  On  the  breaking  up 
of  the  frost  the  earthworks  will  probably 
he  hpgun,  and  with  good  Itick  the  raits 
ni,iy  be  ready  lo  he  laid  <luring  the  winter 
of  1889-90.— T*^*:  CAifUStf  Timrs,  Dec. 
22.  1 888.  

Imperial   Wedpino-Chair.  —  The 

imperial  household  has  given  instaici  ions 
to  ihc  manufacturing  department  of  the 
Board  of  Works  to  have  four  sedan-chairs 
made  in  preparation  for  his  majesty's  mar- 
riage :  one  phcnix-chair,  one  cercmonial- 
ch.iir,  and  two  yellow  ceremonial-chairs. 
The  Imperial  Equipage  Department  have 
directed  that  sixty-four  of  the  most  expe- 
rienced chair-lwarers  be  selected,  and 
Ihcse  are  to  practice  carrying  the  imperial 
wedding-chair  once  every  three  (lays  until 
the  dale  of  the  marriage,  so  that  no  acci- 
dent may  happen  on  the  happy  occasion. 
— Shih  1*a«,  Tienisin,  Dec.  25,  1888. 


Chinese  Dir.NrrARiE.s  in  HoNn.— 
The  following  telegram  from  Ottawa. 
Canada,  appeared  lately  in  the  New  Yorlc 
papers :  "  Considerable  excitement  was 
ciusetl  here  to-nighl  over  the  arrival  Irom 
the  United  States  of  two  Chinese  tiigni- 
taries  in  bond.  The  dignitaries  are  Y.  L. 
Fu,  Secretary  of  the  Hoard  of  War.  and 
H.  K.  Ku,  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Pun- 
ishments. His  imperial  majesty's  com- 
missioners were  in  charge  of  a  puliceman, 
who  accompanied  them  to  the  leaiJing 
hotel,  where  he  watched  them  at  dinner 
And  until  the  Minister  of  Customs  could 
be  consulted  .is  to  what  disposition  could 
be  made  of  them.  Even  after  this  cab- 
inet officer  had  been  talked  with  he  could 
nnt  .illow  their  release  from  bond  until  an 
officer  of  customs  h.id  been  consulted. 
Considering  the  high  position  they  occupy 
and  the  fact  that  they  come  here  to  learn 
Ihe  manner  of  government  in  the  Domin- 
ion, the)'  feci  their  humiliation  keenly." 


Deckefs  C^ranted  to  Aged  Candi- 
dates,—A  memorial  presenie«l  by  the 
Governor  of  Shantung  states  that  it  is  the 
custom  for  the  emperor,  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances, lo  grant  the  degree  of  Pro- 
vincial Graduate  to  aged  candidates  who 
have  been  unsuccessful  in  the  examina- 
tion. The  persons  to  whom  this  favor  is 
accorded  must  be  not  less  than  eighty  or 
ninety  years  of  age,  and  must  have  pre- 
sented themselves  at  the  triennial  exam- 


ination not  less  than  three  times.  Among 
the  candidates  who  were  examined  this 
autumn  there  were  seven  uf  the  .ige  of 
ninety  and  twelve  of  eighty  years  and 
more,  all  of  whom  have  fulfilled  the  con- 
ditions mentioned  above.  The  memorial- 
ist, moreover,  has  had  their  essays  exam- 
itted,  and  6nds  them  to  be  both  lucid  and 
coherent.  He  therefore  requests  that  the 
emperor  will  be  ple.ised  to  confer  the  de- 
sired degree  on  these  aged  scholars. 

The  succeeding  memorial  in  the  same 
Gazette  is  presented  by  the  Governor  of 
YQiinan.  who  states  that  al  the  recent  ex- 
aminations in  that  province  there  were 
two  candidates  over  eighty  years  of  age 
who  had  appeared  before  the  examiners 
three  times,  and  whose  compositions  were 
found  to  be  meritorious.  He  therefore 
makes  the  same  request  on  their  bch.ilf. 
The  emperor's  i^scripi  orders  both  me- 
morials  to  be  handed  to  the  Board  of  Cere- 
monies for  its  report  thereon. —  The  Pe- 
king Gazette.  Dec.  11.  1888. 


China  Moves.— A  talented  artist,  after 
having  carefully  explored  Japan,  was 
studying  Chinese  architecture  at  the  West- 
ern Hills,  near  Peking,  a  few  years  ago. 
In  Tply  10  a  question  concerning  modern 
profTfessive  ideas  affecting  China,  he  said. 
"  When  China  moves  she  will  move  the 
world." 

Miss  Adele  M.  Field  states  in  TAe  Pop- 
ular Sciem-f  Monthly  as  her  opinion  of 
the  influence  of  Kuropean  sciences  on  llie 
Chinese  Civil  Service  Exatntnations  that 
these  new  departures,  with  other  forces, 
indicate  that  Chma  is  to  follow  japan  in 
the  course  of  progress  m  Western  sciences, 
though  perhaps  with  the  slow  step  that 
accords  with  the  magnitude  of  the  nation. 

Rev.  W.  A.  P.  Martin.  D.D,.  M..D.. 
one  of  the  ablest  Sinologues,  who  is  now 
residing  at  Peking,  in  charge  0/  the  Tung 
Wen  Kuan,  slated  the  same  opinion  in 
reference  to  education.  "Though  the  ed- 
ucational tide- wave  is  later  to  rise  in  Chma 
than  Japan,  its  mass  and  farce  will  bi 
incomparably  greater  here  than  there." 


RIOTING  IN  China.— "The  whole 
of  the  foreign  community  of  Chinkiang, 
with  the  exception  of  a  dozen  customs 
and  consular  ofTicials.  have  arrived  in 
Sh.inghai  safely.  They  report  ih.it  the 
Foreign  Concession  has  been  almost  de- 
stroyed, that  the  American  Mission  Chapel, 
outside  the  Concession,  has  been  burned, 
and  that  t^ie  place  is  in  the  hands  of  the 
Chinese.  It  is  slated  that  the  Chiticsc 
officials  and  soldiers  abetted  the  conspir- 
acy. American  and  llriiish  men-of-war 
have  arrived  there."  The  foregoing  tele- 
gram, dated  Shanghai,  Feb.  7,  was  pub- 


lished in  the  A^  Y.  Times  of  Feb.  8. 
quiry  at  the  Chinese  Consulate  in  N 
York  and  at  newspaper  offices  has  failed 
to  elicit  further  infornialion.    There  are. 
were,  two  .American  mission  chapels  o 
side  the  "  Foreign  Concession  "  at  Chi 
klang.   one   iKlonging   to    the   Soutb 
Baptists  and  the  other  lo  the  Methodist 
Kpisco|ul    Mission.      We   await    fun 
panicul.irs  with  interest. 


iled     , 

i 

dtst 

1 


Calamitol's  News  from  Chika 

A      MlLLlUK     and     a     HaLP      PKOPLB 

Starvinc— San  Francusco,  Feb.  23.— 
The  Chrna  ste.imer  which  arrived  last 
night  brought  news  of  a  greai  snow-storm 
in  Chee  Foo.  Over  a  million  ami  a  half 
people  in  the  province  are  starx'ing.  nnd 
riots  occur  daily.  Missionaries  have  been 
attacked  by  mobs  of  Chinese,  leil  by  the 
gentry.— A'.  K  Tribune.  Feb.  23.  1889. 


4 


Hon.  Yun  Wing.— It  is  reported  that 
Hon.  Yung  Wmg  is  to  visit  China  next 
spring  in  order  lo  confer  with  some  influ- 
ential Chinese  ofticials  concerning  the 
adc3ption  of  certain  American  inventions 
and  improvements. 


WiLEV  INSTITOTB.  PEKINa — The 
Wiley  Institute  of  Peking.  China,  writes 
Rev.  L.  VV.  Pilcher  in  a  letter  dated  Dec. 
8,  1888.  "IS  growing  in  inleresi  and  num- 
bers every  day.  We  have  cighly-ntne  m 
attendance.  The  buys  are  better  graded 
than  ever  Ijtfore.  and  the  classes  arc  com- 
mg  along  in  line  order.  .  .  .  The  train- 
ing class  this  year  numbers  twenty-five. 
There  are  some  fine  men  among  them, 
including  several  who  will  lake  the  rcgu* 
lar  theological  course. 

"The  Woman's  Training- School  is  di- 
vided this  year,  MissCushman  and  Mrs. 
J.  each  have  large  classes  of  women  under 
instniclion. 

••  Here  in  Peking  our  chapel  holds  a  good- 
sized  audience  every  morning  when  the 
schools  are  assembled  for  chapel  services. 
and  on  Sundays  we  have  no  room  for  out- 
siders." 

"  The  Chinese  preacher.  Te  Jui,  is  doing 
tiiiely  as  pastor ;  is  popular  with  and  ver)' 
useful  among  the  training-class  men.  His 
sermons  are  splendidly  arranged  and  well 
wrought  out :  so,  also,  arc  his  prayer- 
meeting  talks.  They  all  give  c\idence  of 
study  and  thought." 


PERSONALS.— Rev.  and  Mrs.  G.  B. 
Smyth  arrived  at  Shanghai  Dec.  31.  1B88, 
en  route  for  Foochow, 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Beebe  were  presented  by 
their  friends  at  Nankin,  China,  with  a  fine 
cabinet  organ  on  last  Christmas. 


4 


^octr^  aiib  j^oug. 


Sowing  and  Rt'apiiig. 

TbEy  that  tow  in  Icon  •faall  nap  in  jojr."    P».  116.  5. 

Sow  with  a  generous  hand  ; 

Pause  not  fur  toil  or  pain  ; 
Weary  nol  tlirough  the  heal  of  summer  ; 

Wcar>'  not  through  the  colcl  spring  rain  ; 
But  wait  till  the  autumn  comes. 

For  the  sheaves  of  jjoUIcn  grain. 

Scatter  the  seed  and  fear  not — 

A  table  Mill  he  spread  ; 
What  matters  if  you  are  100  weary 

To  eat  your  hard-earned  bread  ? 
Sow  while  tlie  earth  is  broken. 

For  the  hungry  must  be  fed. 

Sow  while  the  seeds  are  lying 
In  the  warm  earth's  bosom  deep, 

And  your  warm  tears  fall  upon  it : 
They  will  stir  in  their  quiet  sleep. 

And  the  green  blades  rise  the  quicker. 
Perchance,  far  the  tears  you  weep. 

Then  sow,  for  the  hours  are  fleeting. 

And  the  seed  must  fall  to-day. 
And  care  not  vyhat  hands  shall  re-ip  it, 

Or  if  you  shall  have  passed  away 
Before  the  waving  cornlields 

Shall  gladden  ihc  sunny  day. 

Sow,  and  look  onward,  upward. 
Where  the  starry  light  appears. 

Where,  in  spite  of  the  coward's  doubting. 
Or  your  own  he-irt's  trembling  fears. 

You  shall  reap  in  joy  the  han.-cst 
You  have  sown  to-day  in  tears. 

—Adelaide  Proctor. 


JMorlb,  Morii,  .Storg. 


The  Nizam's  DumiiiionH. 

BV  RBV.   A.   A.   NEWHALL,  OF   IIANAMACONDA,  INDIA. 

Let  the  reader  spread  out  before  hini  a  larye  map  of 
India,  and,  drawing  an  imaginary  line  alon^  the  courite 
of  the  Nerbudda  River  eastward  to  Calcutta,  divide  ihe 
country  into  two  somewhat  unequal  parts.  The  penin- 
sula south  of  this  line  was  anciently  called  the  Dcccan 
(south  country),  in  distinction  from  Hindustan  (the 
Hindu  country)  on  the  north.  In  modern  usage,  how- 
ever, the  latter  name  is  often  applied  to  the  whole  of 
India,  and  the  former  restricted  to  the  table-land  in  the 
nonhem  part  of  the  southern  peninsula.  In  this  more 
limited  Dcccan  lie  the  nizam's  dominions,  a  tributary 
native  state,  having  the  general  shape  of  a  triangle,  with 
the  seventy-sixth  meridian  for  iti>  base,  and  the  Krishna 
and  Toongabudra  Rivers  for  its  south-eastern  and  the 
Godavory  and  Mahanuddy  Rivers  for  its  north-eastern 
sides. 


The  ruler  of  this  country  is  a  Mohammedan  prince, 
called  by  Europeans  "  the  nizam,"  which  stands  for 
"  Nizam-ul-Mulk  "  (regulator  of  the  counlr)'),  one  of 
Ins  many  ofHcial  titles.  He  ranks  first  among  the  native 
princes  in  alliance  v,-ith  the  British  power  in  India,  and 
hia  '*  dominions "  arc  Ihc  largest  of  the  tributary 
provinces. 

.  The  nizams  trace  their  lineage  back  to  a  certain 
Khajeh  Abeed,  who  came  from  Saroarcand  to  India  in 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  entered  the 
service  of  the  Mogul  emperor.  Shah  Jehan,  founder  of 
Delhi  and  builder  of  the  famous  Taj  Mahal  in  Agra. 
The  Moguls  had  already  invaded  Southern  India  as 
early  as  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and 
pushed  their  way  down  into  the  center  of  what  is  now 
the  nizam's  dominions.  By  1323  they  had  reached  and 
subdued  Warangal,  six  miles  from  Hanamaconda,  the 
ancient  capital  of  Tellngana,  or  the  Telugu  country. 
These  conquered  districts  were  left  in  charge  of  military 
governors,  some  of  whom  acquired  large  territory  and 
great  power,  and  were  .ible  at  length  to  defy  the  emperor 
himself.  Thus  it  happened  that  in  1347  one  Hoosan 
Gunga,  taking  advantage  of  a  moment  of  weakness  in 
the  power  at  Delhi,  revolted  and  eslabtished  at  Goot- 
burga  what  was  called  the  "  Bahming  dynasty,"  which 
held  sway  over  a  large  part  of  Southern  India  for  a 
hundred  and  seventy-one  years,  when  (1418)  it  was 
broken  up  into  several  independent  Mohammedan 
governments;  these  continued  until  the  early  part  of 
ihe  seventeenth  century,  when  the  Mogul  power  .it 
Delhi  determined  upon  a  re-conquest  of  the  Dcccan. 
The  work  was  begun  by  Shah  Jehan,  the  then  reigning 
emperor,  and  completed  by  his  son,  the  great  Aurung- 
zebe. 

During  these  wars  Khajeh  Abeed,  founder  of  the 
nizam's  family,  his  son,  and  grandson  each  rendered  hts 
sovereign  important  services,  and  was  rewarded  by  ap- 
propriate gifts,  titles,  and  power.  The  grandson,  Asoph 
Jab,  after  the  death  of  Aurungzebe,  in  the  struggle  be- 
tween that  emperor's  sons  for  the  throne,  managed  to 
obtain  the  favor  of  the  successful  competitor,  Bahadoor 
Shah,  who  invited  him  to  court  and  made  him  governor 
of  Oudh  and  Lucknow.  The  next  emperor,  Fcroke 
Shah,  made  him  "  soubador  "  of  the  Deccan  or  "  viceroy" 
of  ail  the  imperial  dominions  in  Southern  India,  with 
the  title  of  "  Nizam-ul-Mulk."  This  was  the  first 
"nizam."  He  had  an  eventful  life  and  varied  fort- 
unes. In  less  than  two  years  he  was  su]}erscded  by  a 
satellite  of  the  emperor.  This  and  other  acts  of  the 
weak  and  corrupt  Feroke  Shah  irritated  and  alienated 
Asoph  Jah  so  that  he  raised  the  standard  of  revolt.  By 
intrigues  and  money  he  won  over  to  his  cause  several 
of  the  principal  local  rulers,  successfully  engaged  sev- 
eral detachments  of  imperial  troops  sent  against  him, 
and  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  the  future  power  of  his 
house  in  the   Deccan. 

The  next  emperor  wisely  made  friendship  with  the 
nizam,  and,  recognizing  his  talents,  invited  him  to  court 
and  made  him  his  prime  minister.     But  he  was  too  pro- 


I 
I 

I 


I 


grci^bive  in  his  ideas  for  the  wrak  and  Apathetic  em- 
peror ;  and,  afrer  several  iinsiiccessful  attempts  t© 
rcfumi  the  administration,  he  resigned  and  wiihdrtw  to 
his  provinces  in  the  Ueccan.  Trom  this  time  (1723)  the 
nizams  though  governing  in  point  of  form  a^  delegates 
or  viceroys  of  the  emperors,  were  practically  independent 
sovereigns  until  the  complete  destruction  of  thccouitof 
Delhi  by  the  British  in  1857  made  them  really  such. 

The  relations  of  tbe  nizam  with  ihe  British  began  in 
the  last  half  of  the  ei>;hicenth  ct-nlury,  when  the  French 
and  English  were  striving  for  the  supremacy  in  Indta. 
Both  these  powers  at  different  limes  made  treaties  with, 
rendered  military  assistance  to,  and  obtained  concessions 
from,  the  Hyderabad  Court.  But  as  the  French  power 
in  India  declmed.  the  nizain  found  it  to  his  advantage 
to  strengthen  and  be  faithful  to  his  alliance  with  the 
British  and  to  abandon  all  others.  A  British  resident 
was  permanently  located  at  Hyderabad.  In  rnnsidera- 
Iton  for  military  services  rendered  to  the  nizara,  the 
British  obtained  concessions  of  territory  on  the  cast 
coast,  and  a  British  contingent  force  was  quartered  near 
the  capital,  for  the  maintenance  of  which  the  revenues 
of  a  certain  portion  of  country  were  applied.  When  the 
nizam's  extravagance  involved  him  hopelessly  in  debt, 
the  British  would  come  to  his  rescue,  receiving  in  return 
for  the  payment  a  new  portion  of  his  territory.  Thus 
it  happened  that,  although  the  first  nixam's  "dominions" 
embr.ired  nearly  all  of  the  central  plateau  of  SolI^hern 
India,  by  these  concessions. ind  by  iinsucressfiil contests 
with  their  neighbors,  piece  after  piece,  on  all  sides,  was 
lost  or  relinquished  by  him  and  his  successors  until  the 
state  was  reduced  to  its  present  limits. 

The  present  niz;wi  is  a  young  prince  of  about  twenty- 
one  years  of  age.  He  rules  over  a  territory  of  about  a 
hundred  thousand  square  railes,  or  about  twice  as  large 
as  the  State  of  New  York.  The  population  is  over 
twelve  millions,  or  equal  to  that  of  New  York,  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  Ohio  combined.  'I"he  surface  is  an  undulat- 
ing table-land  dotted  with  barren,  rocky  hills,  often 
rising  very  abruptly  from  the  level  surface  of  the  inter- 
vening plains.  It  is  generally  fertile,  and  well-watered 
by  a  remarkably  well-arranged  system  of  artificial  ponds 
or  '*  tanks."  Had  not  the  country  been  for  centuries 
under  the  blighting  influences  of  Mohammedan  rule,  its 
agricultural  and  mineral  resources  would  h.ive  made  it 
one  of  the  most  prosperous  and  wealthy  portions  of 
India. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  nizam's  dominions  are  com- 
posed of  different  nationalities.  At  least  one  half  are 
Telugus,  a  fact  not  so  well  known  as  it  should  be  ;  of 
the  remainder  the  Mohammedans  form  a  large  propor- 
tion, located  mostly  in  the  cities  and  larger  towns.  On 
the  south-western  boundary  there  is  a  slight  admixture 
of  Canarese,  and  on  the  north-west  a  good  many  Mah- 
ratiis.  Here  and  there  are  found  also  small  collections 
of  Tamil,  Marwadi,  Mahratci,  and  Boudili  imigrants; 
and  among  the  nizam's  mercenary  troops  are  also  many 
Rohillas,  Sikhs,  Sindhis.  and  Arabs,  and  some  of  the 
most  enterprising  merchants  of  the  country  are  Parsees 


from  the  vicinity  of  Buuibay.  The  one  languiige  of 
common  intercourse  among  all  these  people  is  the  so- 
called  "  Hindustani,"  which  the  Motir.mmcdan  invaders 
brought  with  them  from  the  North.  Persian  is  also 
uwd  considerably  in  official  business  at  the  court  in 
Hyderabad. 

No  missionary  society  seems  to  have  entered  the 
nizam's  dominions  up  to  1S72,  when  a  native  catcchist 
was  sent  by  the  Propagation  Society  to  labor  among  the 
Tamil-speaking  people  of  Secundeiabad.  In  1875  Rev. 
W.  W,  Campbell,  of  our  own  society,  opened  up  work 
among  the  Telugus  of  Secunderabad,  where  there  is 
now  a  flourishing  church  of  eighty-three  members,  a 
station -school  for  boys  and  girls,  with  industrial  depan- 
mcnts,  and  two  interesting  out-slations.  In  1878  the 
English  Weslcyans  came  to  Secunderabad.  Their  at- 
tention is  mostly  devoted  to  the  ronducling  of  school 
and  zenana  work,  and  they  have  opened  one  or  two  oul- 
stations.  In  18H0  the  American  Kpiscopat  Methodists 
began  what  they  called  a  "Faith  Mission"  in  Secun- 
derabad. They  have  an  ori'hanage  for  natives  and 
Eurasians,  and  preach  in  the  bazaars  daily  in  Telugu. 
They  have  stations  also  at  Linsuogoor  and  Goolburgar, 
where  they  work  among  (he  Canarese.  In  January, 
1879,  the  work  of  our  own  society  was  extended  to  Han- 
amaconda,  eighty-six  miles  north  of  Secunderabad, 
where  Rev.  A.  I^ughridge  and  wife  succeeded  after 
much  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  permanent  foothold.  The 
church  there  row  number>  nineteen  members.  In  1S84, 
Rev.  E.  Chute  and  wife  began  work  in  Palmur,  sixty- 
seven  miles  south  of  Sectmderabad.  The  work  on  this 
field  lias  developed  with  remarkable  rapidity.  Already 
a  church  of  one  hundred  fifty-eight  members  has  been 
gathered,  and  baptisms  arc  constantly  occurring.  We 
hope  also  soon  to  see  a  missionary  located  at  Nalgund.a, 
fifty  or  sixty  railes  south-east  of  Secunderabad,  where 
Mr.  Campbell  has  already  begun  work,  and  located  some 
native  preachers.  But  all  these  agencies  of  our  own 
and  other  societies  do  not  begin  to  reach  the  niillions  of 
Telugus  buried  in  ignorance  and  heathenish  supersti- 
tion in  this  large  native  State.  Hindrances  to  the  loca- 
tion of  missionaries  are  now  much  less  than  formerly. 
New  railways  are  rapidly  opening  up  the  countr)-.  The 
people  every-where  are  willing  to  listen.  Let  us  not. 
while  considering  the  loud  calls  of  Africa  and  Upper 
Burma,  neglect  to  heed  the  claims  of  these  nizam's 
dominions. — Baptist  Afissionary  Magazine. 


The  I'arsis  of  India  have  great  faith  in  evil  spirits; 
and  you  may  often  see  a  Parsi  woman  shaking  out  her 
thin  net  jacket  in  the  morning,  lest  demons  should  have 
got  in  during  the  night.  They  believe  in  a  resurrection, 
and  a  judgment  to  come,  and  a  place  of  reward  and  pun- 
ishment, but  have  no  idea  of  an  atonement  for  sin.  The 
bodies  of  the  dead  are  immediately  taken  away  lo  a 
round  tower  built  for  the  purpose,  and  well  named 
Tower  of  Silence,  and  left  upon  one  of  the  ledges  which 
are  all  around  it,  to  be  food  for  the  hideous  vultures. 


i 


U:s 


.-JX   /XDfAX   PRIXCE   AT  IIOMF 


-W-:' 


An  Indiau  PriiiCL*  at  Uoniu. 

The  Maharajali  of  Dharblianiia,  whose  territory  lies  on 
the  frontier  of  Bt-ngal  and  borders  the  Nepal  Tcrai,  is 
among  the  premier  nobles  of  British  India  and  one  of 
the  weallhiesL  and  greatest  princes  of  the  Indian  Em- 
pire. The  maharajah  is  in  rclij^ion  a  strict  Hindu,  aiKl 
boasts  of  an  illustrious  Hindu  linejge  of  princely  rank 
from  the  earliest  Mogul  tinie";.  the  firtt  prince  having 
received  his  "raj  *' 
from  the  great  Akh-  ^H? 
bar  himself,  but 
bears  the  character 
and  possesses  the 
acquirements,  the 
taslest,  and  the 
"  form  "  of  an  ac- 
complished Enghsh 
gentleman.  Though 
still  young  —  he 
came  of  age  in  1879 
— he  is  one  of  the 
most  respected  In- 
d  i  an  statesmen, 
while  his  reputation 
is  no  less  as  a  phiU 
anthrnpisl,  his  re- 
corded contribu- 
tions to  public 
works  of  utility.  Eu 
charities,  and  himi- 
lar  objects  of  benev- 
olence amounliog 
at  the  present  lime 
to  lialf  a  milhon 
sterling.  Indeed, 
white  his  published 
accounts  show  :><, 
expenditure  o: 
^16,000  on  purely 
Hindu  ceremonies 
and  charities,  ihey 
also  exhibit  »ums 
of  ;^i7,ooo  on  free 

dispensaries  for  his  villages,  of  j^i9,ooo  on  free  and  aided 
schools,  ^20,000  on  public  charities.  ;^230,ooo  on  ac- 
count of  remissions  of  rent,  and  ;^3,i8.ooo  on  famine 
relief,  drainage,  and  otljer  public  works. 

In  the  jubilee  year  the  maharajah  w.i«i  nominated  a 
Knight  Commander  of  the  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
and  to  celebrate  the  event  he  distributed  j£j'io,ooo  in 
various  forms,  and  remitted  to  his  tenants  one-eighth  of 
their  rent  to  enable  them  to  wish  long  life  to  the 
empress.  The  maharajah  was  the  first  to  make  a  loyal 
offer  of  help  to  the  government  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Penjdeh  incident,  when  a  war  with  Russia  was  thought 
probable  ;  and  placed  j^io.ooo  at  the  viceroy's  disposal 
to  form  the  nucleus  of  an  Indian  Patriotic  Fund  to  be 
applied  to  the  relief  of  the  widowj  and  the  children  of 


V 


•i^V:^-:: 


iC^^ 


THE    MAIIAKAJAII    OF    UHAKUIIA.SCA. 


soldiers  killed  or  wounded  in  the  carapai^i.  \  he 
maharajah,  who  was  presented  to  ihc  Prince  of  Wales 
'during  his  visit  to  India,  nut  only  contributed  50.000 
rupees  to  the  Imperial  Institute,  but  wrote  a  letter  10  the 
other  princes  of  India  on  the  subject.  He  has  aUo 
taken  part  in  Lady  DufTerin's  work  by  erecting  a  hospital 
for  women.  The  maharajah,  who  speaks  English 
fluently,  was  selected  by  Lord  Ripon  to  sen'c  on  the 
Viceroy's  Legislative  Council,  and  was  re-appointed  for 

a  second   term  by 
Lord  Duffcrin. 

The  maharajah's 
new  palace,ofwhich 
we  give  an  illus- 
tration, was  com- 
pleted in  iSSj.  at  a 
cost  of  ;^  1 00,000. 
It  is  handsomely 
furnished  in  the 
En^jlish  style,  the 
Grand  Durbar  Hall 
and  the  three  large 
dr;i wing-rooms  be- 
ing especially  richly 
decorated.  T  h  e 
maharajah,  Iiow- 
ever,  is  particularly 
proud  of  his  library, 
which  is  stocked 
\v  i  th  all  standard 
works,  and  Mudie 
lias  a  standingorder 
10  send  out  every 
month  all  new 
works  as  they  ap- 
].ear.  The  exten- 
sive gardens  have 
been  well  laid  out 
under  the  superin- 
tendence of  an  En- 
glish gardener,  Mr. 
Maries.  The  ma- 
harajah has  a  stud 
of  about  a  hundred 
horses,  with  some  well-bred  English  tearaB  and  pairs,  in 
which  he  takes  much  interest.  He  is  reckoned  one  of 
the  first  sportsmen  of  India;  near  the  Nepal  frontier  he 
owns  some  of  the  finest  tiger  haunts  imaginable,  and 
last  year  entertained  Lord  Dufferin  at  several  grand 
tiger  hunts.  The  stables,  coach-houses,  etc.,  arc  fitted 
up  in  the  most  approved  English  style,  while  an  English 
stiid-groom  forms  a  prominent  jjersonage  in  the  estab- 
tishment. — London  Netvs. 


Hinduism  says  "sin  is  straw  ;  works  of  merit  are  the 
fire  which  utterly  consumes  it."  The  Bible  says  that 
sin  is  a  great  offense  against  God  and  is  expiated  only 
by  the  Divine  atonement. 


/^^ 


\ 


I 


The  YaeruopATita;  or»   Sacred  ThrniU  of  the 
Hiiiilus. 

The  Sacred  Tliread  is  the  sij^ii  of  the  second  or  spir- 
itual birth,  and  is  therefore  worn  by  the  twice-bom  in 
India. 

"  The  sacred  cord  of  a  Urahman  must  be  of  cotton,  so 
as  to  be  put  over  his  head,  in  a  coil  of  three  threads  ; 
ih.1t  of  a  R-shatriya,  of  hemp  ;  that  of  a  Vaisya,  of  wool.'* 
Hut  this  law  is  not  adhered  to.  Many  others  besides 
these  three  castes  wear  the  sacred  curd  in  our  days,  and 
ihcy  all  wear  skeinii  of  cottuii-lhrcad  only.   Guldbiniths, 


*'  Let  Us  meditate  on  that  excellent  glory  of  that 
Divine  Vivificr.     May  he  enlighteii  our  understanding." 

The  cord  ts  then  put  on  the  boy  so  that  It  hangs  over 
Che  left  shoulder,  down  across  the  body  to  the  right  hip. 
Then,  jjirt  with  the  thread,  the  boy  goes  round  and  asks 
alms  from  the  people  assembled,  to  indicate  thai  lie  un- 
dertakes to  provide  himself  and  his  teacher  with  food. 
The  priest  then  initiates  him  into  the  use  of  the  daily 
sacred  prayer,  ijuoted  above,  whiirh  is  preceded  hy  three 
suppressions  of  breath,  the  uiicrance  of  the  mysiiral 
syllable  "Ohm"  and  the  three  mystical  words  "  Bhur, 
Bhovah,  and  Svar,"  and  admits  him  to  llic  privilege  of 


I 

I 

I 


carpenters,  weavers,  fishermen,  and  other  castes,  wear 
the  thread.  Some  of  them  have  a.ssumed  this  privilege 
onlawfully,  and  chough  their  custom  is  not  interfered 
with  no  value.is  set  upon  it  by  orthodox  Hindus.  They 
are  not  allowed  to  read  ihc  Vedas.  oreven  hear  them  read  ; 
a  privilege  conveyed  lo  the  lawful  string-wearers  only 
by  the  ceremony  of  investiture,  called  (//>anayanit. 

This  rite  is  generally  performed  in  the  eighth  year  of 
a  Brahman,  in  the  eleventh  year  of  a  Ksyatriya,  and  the 
twelfth  year  of  a  V'atsya. 

The  ceremony  begins  by  shaving  the  head,  except  the 
**  Jatta,"  or  "Kudimi,"  as  the  sacred  top-knot  of  hair 
is  called,  .\fter  this  has  been  performed,  with  niantrains 
and  ritual  ipiiie  elaborate,  the  young  man  is  placed  op- 
posite the  sun,  and  must  walk  three  times  round  the 
holy  fire.  The  Guru,  or  priest,  then  consecrates  the 
string  by  repeating  the  Gayatri  ten  times.  So  they  call 
the  following  verse  of  the  Rig-veda  (III.  62  :  10)  ; 


repeating  the  three  Vedas,  and  of  performing  other  re- 
ligious riles,  none  of  which  is  allowed  before  investiture. 
A  Brahman  cannot  be  married  until  he  has  been  invested 
with  the  holy  cord,  but  he  is  often  married  a  few  days 
afterward. 

A  new  string  must  be  put  on  every  year,  at  the  fnll- 
moon  festival  in  the  month  of  Sravana  (July-Augusl). 
Should  the  thread  he  broken  during  the  year,  and  should 
the  wearer  be  defiled  by  touching  a  Pariah,  etc.,  a  new 
string  must  be  put  on  at  once,  as  he  is  not  allowed  to 
eat  before  this  is  done. 

In  case  of  defilement  he  goes  home  and  sends  for  a 
new  cord.  He  cannot  touch  it  himself  until  he  has 
bathed  and  purified  himself  from  the  defilement.  But 
this  ended,  he  takes  the  new  cord,  dips  it  into  water, 
spreads  it  out  on  two  brass  vessels,  touches  the  cord  with 
some  of  the  paint  which  he  uses  for  pulling  the  sacred 
marks  on  his  forehead,  and  walks  round  the  vessel  three 


i 


limes,  from  right  to  left,  repeating  the  Gayalri  prayer. 
Then  he  takes  ihe  cord,  skein  by  skein,  and  puts  ii  on, 
saying  ihe  ftillowing  mantram  : 

"May  the  most  hallowed  Yagnopavita.  the  elder  sister 
of  Brahma,  author  of  longevity,  the  incomparable  and  the 
purifier,  become  my  strength  and  glory." 

He  then  takes  the  old  cord — repeating  a  manlram — 
and  rolling  it  tip.  throws  it  on  the  top  of  the  hoiise.  that 
it  may  not  he  trodden  on  and  defiled. 

The  thread  is  an  aU-iinportant  thing.  Without  it  the 
Ttrahnian  is  no  Brahman,  he  cannot  perform  any  ceremony 
or  partake  of  any  food  ;  he  may  birathe,  and  that  is 
about  all  he  can  do  until  the  lost  or  defiled  cord  is  re- 
placed with  the  proper  ceremony. — H.  C.  SiAmtii/- 


Matcli-niakiiig  in  India. 

BV    A    HINDI;. 

It  is  early  in  the  morning  ;  a  Hindu  gentleman  is 
sitting  in  his  parlor,  surrounded  by  his  friends,  when  a 
a  tall,  handsome  stranger  cnitrrsthe  chamber.  His  com- 
plexion is  light ;  upon  his  features,  which  are  regular, 
his  five-and-forty  years  have  made  no  unfavorable 
impression.  He  has  a  long,  thin  face,  a  high  forehead, 
hrge  meditative  eyes,  though  betraying  a  sly  expression 
in  their  comers,  finely-turned  eyebrows,  an  aquiline 
nnsc,  and  a  ttmooth  chin.  .\  confident  half-smile,  cvi- 
flcntly  a^'.sin^  from  a  knowledge  of  his  own  talents  and 
iibilities,  h  perpetually  playing  on  his  beautifully  curled 
lips,  and  his  countenance  has  a  great  prepossessing 
charm.  His  handsome  features,  and  the  simple  wliite 
robe  flowing  around  his  wdl  formed  limbs,  indicate 
that  he  bclonjis  to  the  highest  order  of  the  Hindus. 

Upon  his  entrance,  the  master  of  the  house  and  his 
friends  stand  up,  saluting  the  Urahman,  who  offers  them 
his  blessings.  After  all  being  sealed  and  the  stranger  is 
served  with  a  fine  pipe,  the  master  of  the  house  politely 
asks  the  Brahman  whether  every  thing  is  all  right.  The 
latter,  with  his  winning  smile,  answers  : 

'■  Yes,  sir;  every  thing  is  all  tight.  She  is  indeed  a 
beauty.  Her  face  is  as  serenely  radiant  as  the  full  moon 
in  autumn  ;  even  the  moon  has  spots,  but  she  is  spotless 
and  peerless.  Nobody  can  stand  still  under  the  be- 
witching glances  of  her  bright  black  eyes  ;  her  teeth  are 
sparkling  white,  like  the  snows  on  the  mountains  ;  her 
gait  is  dignified  and  ^^raceful,  like  that  of  a  young  ele- 
phant ;  and  as  to  her  figure,  she  is  an  angel  herself. 
She  is  intelligent  and  wise,  like  Minerva  ;  her  voice  is 
sweet,  like  that  of  the  cuckoo,  and  she  pours  honey  as 
she  talks.  Her  starsare  the  most  auspicious  known,  she 
will  certainly  bring  fortune  to  any  family  she  may  be 
connected  with.  Your  noble  son  cannot  have  a  better 
m.itch,  sir," 

'*  Indeed,"  responds  the  master  of  the  house,  glancing 
at  his  rnmp.inions,  who  all  exclaim,  in  rather  a  queer 
tone,  "A  wonderful  young  lady  she  must  be  !  "  A  sup- 
pressed smile  and  a  significant  exchange  of  glances 
on   the    part  of   the   genllenicn   assembled  betoken  a 


strange  misgiving  in  their  minds.  With  a  twinkle  in  his 
eye,  the  master  of  the  house  asks  the  Brahman  whether 
the  girl  really  is  handsome  and  intelligent.  A  sudden 
change  passes  over  the  usually  placid  countenance  of  the 
latter,  .is  he  bursts  forth  : 

"  By  all  the  gods  in  the  heaven  above  !  by  all  that  is 
holy  and  s.icred  I  is  it  possible,  sir.  that  you  would  hes- 
itate for  a  second  to  put  faith  in  my  words  ?  .\  man  like 
me,  whose  ancestor  was  directly  descended  from  Brah- 
ma, the  supreme  deity  himself,  whose  very  touch  is  puri- 
fying, whose  curse  can  in  a  moment  wrap  the  whole 
world  in  flames  ;  t  say,  a  man  like  me  never  swerves 
.1  jot  from  the  truth — from  the  barest  truth  !  Remember 
our  motto,  sir.  "Truth  is  ever  victorious.'  Lord  bless 
you,  sir,  you  are  rich,  you  arc  prosperous,  you  arc 
learned  and  wise.  Why,  sir,  you  would  not  find  such 
a  perfect  match  for  your  noble  son  <bless  his  soul  !)  in 
Che  whole  universe.  .-Vnd  then  look  here,  sir  ;  the  girl's 
I>arents  are  immensely  rich  ;  they  have  promised  to  be- 
stow a  whole  mass  of  things  as  her  dowr)' — things  that 
will  fill  up  your  beautiful  house,  large  as  it  is.  Take  my 
word,  sir;  you  cannot  have  any  better." 

It  is  evident,  from  the  manner  and  matter  of  the 
Brahman's  speech  that  he  is  a  professional  maich-inaker. 
He  belongs  to  that  class  of  people  whose  services  arc 
engaged  by  Hindu  parents  when  they  judge  that  thetr 
son  or  daujihter  has  arrived  at  am.irri.igcablc  age:  mat- 
rimonial matters  in  India  being  entirely  manage<l  by  the 
parents,  who  seldom  consult  the  feelings  of  the  young 
man  or  the  young  lady  about  to  be  married. 

The  Indian  match-maker  is  a  man  of  apparent  learn- 
ing, very  affable  in  manners,  of  an  amiable  disposition, 
and  invariably  of  great  tact  and  persuasive  powers.  He 
has  a  collettinn  of  learned  phrases  and  commonplaces 
securely  stored  up  in  his  memory,  and  these  he  spurts  out 
in  so  masterly  a  fashion  that  it  sets  his  patron<^  agape  at 
him.  Genealogy  and  pedigree  are  hh/arfe  ;  he  can  trace 
every  body's  ancestors  up  to  the  twentieth  generation, 
and  will  at  a  moment's  notice  give  details  to  their  trib«, 
quality,  and  position.  But  liis  knowledge  counts  litile 
with  him  whose  principal  merit  unist  consist  in  the  fullest 
display  of  his  art.  And  he  is  unrivaled  in  this — the*  art  of 
varnishing — morally,  I  mean.  His  business  being  of  a 
delicate  nature,  some  hitch  is  sure  to  arise  in  the  uiidsl 
of  the  negotiations  in  which  he  is  engaged  ;  and  this  he 
will  smooth  over  by  his  inimitable  polishing  powers.  The 
match-maker's  tongue  runs  as  smoothly  as  the  Scotch 
Kxpress  ;  it  glides  over  all  difficulties  as  easily  as  the 
hitter  does  over  the  burnished  rails.  His  imagination  is 
always  ready  to  back  up  his  memory  or  knowledge  ;  and 
no  exaggeration  shocks  his  carefully-brought-up  con- 
science. He  will  swear  by  all  his  deities,  as  we  have 
seen  above,  that  he  never  dreams  of  uttering  any  thing 
but  the  barest  tnith. 

The  conversation  reported  above  goes  on  in  that  style 
until  theglib  tongue  match-maker surreeds  in  convincing 
his  patron  of  the  perfect  eligibility  of  the  match.  He 
then  departs  for  the  young  lady's  house,  where  he  reprc* 
resents  the  young  man  to  be  handsome  as  the  god  of 


> 


I 


beauty  himbclf,  affable  and  courtly  as  a  prince,  stainless 
in  character,  possessed  of  fitie  talents,  and  intensely 
studious — in  short,  a  model  of  a  young  man,  the  glory  of 
his  country.  Pressed  on  some  particular  point — for 
instance,  whether  the  young  man  has  successlully  en- 
tered into  any  profession  or  passed  any  high  examina- 
tion— the  ready  intermediary  at  once  replies  to  the  girl's 
father  : 

"My  dear  sir,  nobody  has  finer  prospects  in  life  than 
this  young  man  ;  and  even  if  he  has  not  entered  into 
any  profession,  or  passed  any  high  examination  yet,  what 
does  that  roattcr  ?  A  gem  he  is.  He  will  pass  all  the  exam- 
inations under  the  sun  in  two  years,  God  bless  his  dear 
soul  !  And  look  here,  sir,  his  parents  are  enormously 
rich,  and  have  promised  to  give  a  whole  heap  of  orna- 
ments and  jewels  to  your  little  angel.  Now,  think  well 
of  that,  sir." 

Perhaps  some  dtffiruUy  arises  on  account  of  the 
young  man's  not  having  pas.sed  all  hts  examinations,  or 
perhaps  his  mother  has  heard  from  a  neighbor  that  the 
girl  squints  a  little  and  has  rather  a  turned  up  nose. 
The  clever  intermediary,  well  prepared  on  these  points, 
runs  from  one  house  to  the  other;  and  by  dint  of  exer- 
cise of  all  his  glozing  and  fabricating  powers  manages 
so  bring  the  negotiations  to  a  successful  termination,  but 
not  until  after  a  little  higgling  over  the  settlement  of 
the  dowry. 

The  match-maker  is  pretty  well  paid  for  his  services, 
receiving  about  ^3  at  a  middle-class,  and  J^h  at  a 
grand  wedding,  besides  presents  ;  and  if  he  can  secure 
an  educated  and  well  to  do  young  man  for  a  poor,  r.onv 
mon-louking  girl,  he  receives  an  extra  reward  from  the 
parents  of  the  latter.  But  in  many  cases  life-long  curses 
of  both  iheparties concerned  form  hischief  reward  ;.and 
at  some  weddtngs  all  the  ren^uneraiion  he  receives  is  a 
shower  of  cuffs  and  blows.  He  sometimes  does  great 
mischief;  if  not  quite  satisfied  with  his  promised  re- 
ward, or  through  professional  jealousy,  he  will  contrive 
to  break  a  good  match.  Meverthess,  the  Indian  match- 
maker forms  a  useful  member  of  the  community  in  a 
country  where  all  the  marriages  are  brought  about 
through  intermediaries. — London  Navs. 


<  m^m  » 


A    Jlelft    Near    Khiiiidwa,    IteuKal    Coiifereuce, 
India. 

I5V    REV.    J.    II.    WtilB,    MISStONARV. 

Leaving  Khandwa  for  the  me!a  at  eleven  .\.  M.,  we 
arrive  two  P.  M.  by  railway  train  at  the  Molakka  station, 
where  we  alight,  and  step  into  a  longa  or  bullock-carl 
(kindly  put  at  our  disposal  by  the  civil  surgeon  of  the 
Nimar  District)  to  ride  six  miles  over  a  rough,  rocky 
road  that  leads  us  to  the  banks  of  the  Narbudda  River, 
and  the  temples  and  town  of  Unkar  Mandata.  Entering 
a  fine  grove  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  we  find  a 
comfortable  tent  pitched  for  us  by  our  friend  and  oblig- 
ing civil  surgeon,  Dr.  Cullen. 

An  hour  later  our  caiechist,  Fakhiratinday,  arrives  in 


another  cart.  Instead  of  getting  out  at  the  back  of  the 
carl,  our  catcchisl  very  unwisely  gets  out  at  the  front, 
just  behind  the  bullocks,  which  take  fright  and  bolt, 
throwing  our  unfortunate  fellow. worker  violently  to  the 
ground,  and  the  wheel  of  the  cart  passes  over  his  body. 
Running  to  his  assistance,  we  find  him  insensible.  Cold 
water  applied  to  the  face  and  ammonia  to  the  nostrils 
revive  him.  Thank  God  I  he  is  not  broken,  but  badly 
bruised,  and  unable  to  work  tor  several  days.  At  first 
we  feck  that  the  work  for  which  wc  have  come  to  this 
place  will  be  much  hindered.  But,  leaving  our  bruised 
brother  in  the  tent,  well-cared  for,  come  with  us  and  let 
us  behold  what  we  can  see  and  do. 

.\  few  minutes'  walk  brings  us  into  the  midst  of  the 
meln,  into  the  midst  of  buzz  and  bustle  ;  of  barogics  and 
bullock-carts  crowding  around  an  ancient  Hmdu  temple. 
Passing  on,  we  see  a  huge  unfinished  stone  temple,  being 
built  by  the  Raja  of  Indore  at  a  cost  of  a  lac  of  rupees. 
In  a  temple  near  by  we  see  a  number  of  Brahmans 
busily  engaged  in  making  little  balls  of  mud,  on  wooden 
trays  two  feet  square,  and  placing  one  grain  of  rice  on 
each  of  these  balls,  all  of  which  when  finished  are  to  be 
thrown  into  the  river  to  feed  the  sacred  fish  (a  work  of 
merit),  which  at  that  place  are  not  allowed  to  be  caught. 
We  ask  these  Brahmins  what  they  are  doing,  and  one  of 
them  replies  :  "  Ham  tarndshi  karte  hain  " — we  are 
making  sport,  or,  in  other  words,  we  are  making  fine  fun 
for  ourselves.  Such  is  their  idea  of  religion.  These 
same  Brahmins  are  supported  at  the  expense  of  the 
Indore  Raja. 

Descending  the  stone  steps  leading  to  these  temples, 
wc  pass  on  either  side  bories  (shop-keepers)  and  banyas 
(merchants)  in  abundance,  bending  all  their  energies  to 
make  the  best  bargain  possible,  and  have  Utile  time  for 
religiuus  things.  In  fact,  we  find  the  whole  mela,  con- 
sisting of  about  ten  thousand  people,  more  taken  up  with 
merchandise  than  the  interest  of  their  immortal  souls. 
How  forcibly  the  scene  reminds  us  of  the  story  of  Christ 
casting  the  money-changers  out  of  the  temple.  Human 
nature  has  not  changed  since  that  time.  Men  are  to-day 
more  largely  lovers  of  gold  than  of  God.  But  how  vain 
are  earthly  possessions  !  'l"wo  days  later  we  are  in- 
formed that  a  boat  on  this  same  river,  two  miles  from 
the  mela,  is  capsized,  and  forty  of  its  passengers,  pil- 
grims to  the  sacred  Unkar,  are  drowned.  Many  of  the 
forty  lost  are  people  of  wealth  (much  of  which  they 
wear  on  their  persons),  and  their  gold  jicrishes  with 
them.  The  arms  of  one  little  girl,  when  her  lifeless 
body  was  taken  out  of  the  river,  were  found  to  be  cling- 
ing around  the  neck  of  her  dead  mother,  who  had  gone 
down  beneath  the  waters  with  her. 

Passing  on  down  the  pathway  to  the  river  we  stand 
upon  ils  banks  and  preach  the  Gospel  of  the  Son  of 
God  and  scatter  tracts  to  the  moving  multitudes  as  they 
cross  and  recross  the  river  to  the  temples  on  the  opposite 
shore- 

"The  common  people"  listen  attentively  and  hear  us 
gladly,  and  we  feel  they  are  indeed  misguided  souls, 
''sheep  without  a  shepherd."  who  might  be  much  more 


i 


152 


A    MELA   NEAK  KHANDWA,  BEXGAL    COXEERE.XCE,  JXD/A. 


easily  led  into  the  light  of  the  Gospel  truth  were  it  not 
for  the  superstitious  influence  of  their  ilrahman  priests 
and  ceachers. 

Taking  a  boat  wc  cross  over  to  visit  the  temples  on 
the  north  side  of  the  river.  Here  wc  find,  as  on  the  east 
side,  hundreds  of  inroplc  baihmjj  in  the  sacred  stream, 
while  hundreds  of  the  sacred  fish,  from  two  to  tluec 
feet  long,  astonish  us  by  their  swimming  about  amont; 
the  bathers,  constantly  touching  the  bodies  of  the  latter 
as  though  they  had  been  miraculously  infortnt-d  that 
there  was  nothing  for  them  to  fear,  while  ihcy  devour  the 
seeds  thrown  to  them. 

On  this  side  of  the  river  is  the  palace  of  a  descendant 
of  the  kings  of  the   Bhecl   iribt-'s.     The  present  king  is 


and  walls  are  in  ruins  and  the  sacred  monkeys  rule  the 
place  unrivaled. 

The  Narbiidda  River  at  Unkar  forms  itself  into  a  deep. 
broad  basin,  and  the  rocky  hills  and  palace  and  temples 
on  cither  side  make  the  whole  place  picturesque. 

Returning  to  the  east  side  uf  the  river  we  sit  down  in 
the  elevated  veranda  of  a  palace  of  ihc  Indorc  Raja  tu 
talk  with  our  friend,  Mr.  Balkrishua  Martund  Samarth, 
an  intelligent  and  enlightened  Hindu  of  Khandwo,  re- 
garding the  present  social  and  religious  state  of  the 
Hindus,  the  advancement  of  education  and  Christianity 
in  India.  This  Hindu  gentleman  received  his  educa- 
tion in  the  Free  t'Inirch  Mission  College  at  Poona, 
under  the  Rev.  Dr.  Murray  MiirJiell.     He  has  given  up 


a  boy  only  twelve  years  of  age,  hut  a  brifiht,  fine-looking 
boy;  so  kind  and  affable  that  wc  feel  quite  at  home  in 
his  presence.  His  very  face  has  an  expression  of  good- 
ness; we  fuel  that  if  he  has  proper  training  he  will 
grow  up  to  be  a  truly  noble  king.  He  has  a  good 
mother.  His  present  teacher  received  his  education  in 
a  Nagpore  Mission  School.  The  king  meets  us  at  the 
door  of  bis  palace  and,  after  shaking  hands,  gives  us  a 
warm  welcome  into  his  audience-hall.  Our  pleasant 
conversation  ended,  "  pan  supari  "  (a  small  green  leaf 
containing  beelel  nut  and  other  spices)  is  served,  accord- 
ing to  custom,  in  court  style,  the  king  first  wiping  his 
hands  on  our  handkerchiefs  and  then  passing  the  leaf 
and  its  contents  to  us.  We  bid  the  king  good-moming 
and  ascend  the  hill,  on  the  side  of  whi<h  the  palace  is 
placed,  to  other  temples  and  a  large  piece  of  ground 
that  evidently,  hundreds  of  years  ago,  formed  a  beauti- 
ful park  to  the  pal;ire  of  the  king,  but  now  the  walks 


the  worship  of  idols  and  caste  prejudices.  In  the  course 
of  our  conversation  he  says  to  us  :  "  When  I  reflect  upon 
the  history  of  India,  even  during  the  past  twenty-five 
years,  I  have  to  exclaim  :  The  changes  for  good  intel- 
lectually, socially,  and  religiously  have  been  gigantic .' 
gigantic!"  This  native  gentleman  is  at  present  one  of 
the  assistant  magistrates  of  Khandwa. 

Leaving  this  palace  we  repair  to  our  tents  for  a  while, 
scattering  tracts  on  our  way,  which  are  gladly  received. 
Then  the  raja's  elephant  is  ordered,  and  we  with  our 
Hindu  friend,  Mr.  S-imarth.  mount  the  mighty  animal 
and  start  in  the  cool  of  the  evening  for  the  railway 
station,  six  miles  westward.  The  ride  is  delightful. 
Fields  of  grain  spread  out  on  either  side  of  our  path- 
way, and  the  people,  when  asked,  testify  that  they  have 
this  year  an  abundant  harvest  of  "jawree"  (a  small 
grain  from  which  cakes  are  made),  and  we  long  for  the 
time  when  the  harvest  and  seed-gathering  of  their  pre- 


THE  ZEXAXAS  OF  rXDlA. 


153 


cious  souts  will  be  as  abundant.  That  tliat  delightful 
time  will  come  we  have  not  the  least  doiibi.  Wc  who 
live  and  work  here  deeply  feel  the  force  of  the  above 
thought  ;  feel  what  we  cinnot  explain  to  those  living  in 
a  distant  land. 

»The  sun  has  gone  down  behind   the  western   hills 
before  we  reach  the  Mdtakka,  station,  and  in  the  dim 
twilight  we  await  the  arrival  of  trains  to  carry  us  homc- 
I     ward.     The   train  bcinjj  overcrowded   with  passengers 

■  we  arc  put  into  the  first-cla.'^s  carriage.     The  daughter 

■  of  our   Hindu   Brahman  friend,  who  accompanies  her 
B   father,   rides  in   the   same   carriage  wiih  us   unveiled, 

because  her  father  has  passed  out  of  the  power  of  the 
^^tda  system.     We  might  say  more,  but  our  pjper  is  full. 


place  when  she  is  still  quite  a  child.  From  the  age  of 
cij^ht  or  nine,  then,  the  women  of  the  higher  and  middle 
classes  are  doomed  to  a  life  of  seclusion  and  ignorance, 
and.  as  in  the  case  of  widows,  very  often  also  to  degra- 
dation and  miser)*.  The  more  enlightened  native 
gentlemen  :tre  now  anxious  to  change  thi^i  state  of 
matters.  They  are  not  only  willing  to  let  their  wives 
and  daughters  be  educated,  but  they  earnestly  desire 
that  they  may  be  trained  so  as  to  become  iiilclligcnt 
companions  for  themselves.  The  younger  ladies,  too, 
arc  eager  for  knowledge,  and  wish  to  be  taught  to  read 
and  work  and  eilipluy  themselves  as  wc  do.  Tlicy  have 
longings  and  desires  after  change,  and  seem  to  be  seek- 
ing for  something,  they  hardly  know  what.    But  they 


PREACHING  AT  A  MELA  !■«  INDIA. 


I 


Our  Khandwa  Mission,  though  young,  has  in  it  'most 
all  methods  of  missionary  work:  day-schools  and  Sun- 
day-schools, an  orphanage,  zenana,  and  evangelistic 
work. 

Kha.suwa,  December  m,,  1888. 


The  ZeniiiiaK  of  India. 

(A  request  having  reached  us  for  information  reganling  the 
Zenanas  of  India  we  cannot  do  better  than  print  an  extract 
from  ihal  allr-ictive  and  inlerrsting  volume  by  Mr-;.  Murray 
IGtchcIl  iJn  India),  which  will,  wc  arc  sure,  fully  answer 
aad  satisfy  the  inquirers.] 

"The  word  'zenana'  [zenan-k/iana)  simply  means 
*lhe  house  of  llie  women.'  As  soon  as  a  woman  mar- 
ries, etiquette,  or  rather  bard  custom,  requires  that  she 
must  then  retire  within  the  zenana,  never  more  to  come 
into  the  outer  world  ;  and  you  know  that  her  marriage 
—or  betrothal,  which  here  is  held  as  marriage — takes 


cannot  come  out  10  schools  and  colleges  to  receive  the 
training  they  wish  for.  We  must  carry  it  to  them,  and, 
by  the  visits  of  (nialified  teachers  to  their  secluded 
homes,  give  them  the  blessing  of  a  good  Christian  edu- 
cation. 

"  There  i.s  no  use  in  beginning  our  visits  earlier  than 
eleven  o'clock,  as  the  women  are  engaged  in  the  earlier 
part  of  the  day  with  cooking,  eating,  and  household 
duties. 

"  Wc  must  drive,  of  course;  as  walking  under  this  fierce 
sun  is  out  of  the  cjuestion.  You  observe  the  gharree  is 
a  very  narrow  one,  and  cool,  with  cane-bottom  seat,  and 
no  cushion.  As  we  drive  down  the  narrow  lanes — 
which  can  hardly,  even  by  courtesy,  he  called  streets — 
you  will  perceive  the  advantage  of  the  small  conveyance 
as  we  shall  manage  to  thread  our  way  through  the  long 
strings  of  bullock-carts  we  are  sure  to  meet  en  rmite^ 
whose  drivers  arc  cxasperalingly  slow  tn  getting  out  of 
the  way. 


^ 


TUE  ZEXAXAS  OF  IXDIA. 


"We  soon  come  to  a  small  arched  door-«'ay  in  a  high 
blank  wall,  and  here  we  stop.  Tlu-  diinvan  admits  us; 
and  wc  lind  the  unpromising  exterior  belied  by  what  is 
within. 

"  We  find  ourselves  in  a  i|uadrangu]ar  court,  paved 
with  marble,  open  to  the  sky.  Round  this  the  house  is 
built,  and  balconies  and  verandas  on  all  the  stories  face 
inward,  off  which  the  rooms  open.  On  the  side  oppo- 
site, as  we  enter,  you  observe  that  instead  of  the  veranda 
there  is  a  pillared  chamber,  with  a  low  flight  of  hand- 
some steps  leading  up  to  it.  This  is  'the  god's  room.' 
ID  which  worship — '  pooja,'  as  it  is  called,  is  performed, 
and  where  at  the  different  festivals  the  images  are  set  up 
and  offerings  made.  During  the  '  Doorgapooja,'  for 
«xample,  it  is  here  that  the  image  of  the  goddess  will  be 
fashioned,  and  in  this  court  the  different  ceremonials 
connected  with  the  worship  u-ill  take  place.  Every 
respectable  Hindu  dwelling  has  a  family  temple  such  as 
this.  Of  course  we  shall  not  enter  the  roam — we  shall 
nui  be  .illowcd  to  go  nearer  to  it  than  the  foot  of  the 
steps;  and  even  if  it  were  right  to  look  at  what  we  are 
not  meant  to  see,  the  'dim  religious  light  '  inside  would 
prevent  our  perceiving  any  thing  further  than  the  line  of 
handsome  chandeliers  which  hang  from  ihe  ceiling. 
Opposite  to  the  god's  house  you  notice  there  is  a  veranda 
carefully  screened  off  with  Venetian  blinds.  This  Is 
where  the  ladies  of  the  family  tome  during  the  celebra- 
tion, whence  they  can  see  what  goes  on  below  without 
the  possibility  of  their  being  seen. 

"  We  shall  now  be  conducted  up  stairs  and  through 
the  house,  probably  by  one  of  the  Babus,  who  always 
receive  us  with  great  politeness  and  cordialily.  The 
rooms  we  pass  through  on  the  first  floor  arc  very  hand- 
some:  one,  at  least,  is  furnislied  in  European  fashion, 
with  mirrors  and  pictures  and  chairs  and  sofas  set  down 
as  thickly  as  possible  ;  and  the  next  to  it  in  Eastern 
fashion,  where  handsome  Persian  carpels  are  spread, 
and  large  thick  cushions  are  placed  against  the  wall. 
Here  the  Babus  will  recline  and  have  their  chat  when 
their  days*  work  is  done.  The  English  apartments,  I 
fancy,  are  purely  for  show  ;  but  all  the  rooms  contain- 
ing this  comfort  and  grandeur  are  sacred  to  the  lords  of 
<:reation.  Yoii  would  never  find  a  lady  of  the  family  in 
one  of  them. 

"  Leaving  these,  then,  behind,  we  go  <m  through 
some  more  verandas,  cross  one  or  two  courts — where 
one  feels  the  sun  rather  uncomfortable,  even  though 
you  arc  protected  by  the  novel  and  rather  unbecoming 
head-gear  called  a  sun-topi — and  finally  we  stop  at  a 
door  in  the  wall  where  the  Habu  hands  us  over  to  a  female 
servant ;  for  this  Is  the  boundary  which  closes  in  the 
zenana  from  the  outer  world.  We  ascend  a  short  stair; 
and  lo  !  wc  arc  in  'the  house  of  the  women."  .\l  tlie 
top  we  are  met  by  a  gentle,  timid-looking,  rather  pretty, 
and  wonderfully  fair  young  creature,  dressed  in  an  airy, 
wavy  costume  of  purple  gauze,  spangled  over  with  gold. 
Her  beautiful  glossy  black  hair  is  plaited  into  a  large 
knot  behind  her  head,  in  whtcb  prelty  silver  ornaments 
dangle.     She  has  a  large  nose-jewel,  with   pearls  and 


emeralds,  ear-rings  and  necklaces,  bangles  and  heavy 
silver  anklets  :  and  round  her  waist  she  wears  a  beauti- 
ful 2one  of  massive  silver.  She  receives  us  rather  shyly, 
but  with  evident  pleasure,  and  takes  hold  of  our  hand 
to  lead  us  to  her  room.  Doubtless  you  would  expi 
that  this  room  should  resemble  somewhat  tho.>se  we  h 
seen  in  the  Babus"  quarters.  On  the  contrary,  this  is 
bare  and  comfortless  in  the  extreme.  The  walls  have 
once  been  whitewashed,  but  now  are  ding}*  and  spotted 
and  liberally  garnished  with  cobwebs;  for  it  is  con$td> 
ered  a  sin  lo  kill  a  spider.  A  liny  window,  high  up, 
and  grated  with  iron  statichions,  looks  on  to  the  tiled 
roofs  of  other  houses,  There  is  some  malting  on  the 
Roor  and  a  cot  at  the  upper  end  covered  with  a  while 
sheet  and  some  round  bolsters;  there  is  also  a  box  of 
some  sort.  And  this  is  the  furniture  of  the  apartment ; 
there  is  really  nothing  else.  This,  and  many  other 
rooms  like  it,  open  off  a  veranda  which  looks  into  a 
court — or  garden,  rather;  for  there  are  three  or  four 
sickly-looking  trees  and  a  well,  or  tank,  which  seems 
stagnant,  for  it  is  covered  Over  with  green  slime.  This 
melancholy  garden  and  the  tiled  house-lops  make  up 
the  whole  view  which  the  poor  women  who  dwell  here 
from  year's  end  to  year's  end  have  of  the  ouicr  world. 
And  this  is  only  a  type  of  other  zenanas,  where  the  sur- 
roundings are  very  much  the  same. 

"Chairs  will  be  brought  for  us,  as  we  do  not  tai 
kindly  to  the  floor  ;  but  the  lady  in  the  spangled  gauze, 
and  her  teacher,  will  deposit  themselves  on  the  matting. 
And  now  the  lesson  proceeds.  Not,  however,  before  an 
old,  hard-looking  woman  has  taken  up  her  position  on  the 
doorstep,  eyeing  us  very  suspiciously,  and  keeping  jeal- 
ous watch  over  every  word  the  lesson  contains.  This  is  a 
very  orthodox  and  most  bigoted  widowed  aunt,  whom 
no  courtesy  or  kindness  on  our  part  can  tempt  (|uitc 
into  the  room  while  we  pollute  it  with  our  presence. 
The  pupil,  however,  docs  not  seem  to  mind  her  much. 

"The  reading,  which  is  from  the  Bengali  version  of 
the  Ptep  of  Day,  proceeds  in  the  most  steady  manner 
in  spite  of  the  duenna.  The  young  creature  asks  ques- 
tions which  show  much  intelligence  and  deep  interest  in 
what  she  is  taught.  She  is  naturally  very  quiet  and  shy ; 
but  it  is  pleasing  to  see  how  her  eagerness  forknow*ledge 
overcomes  the  timid  shrinking  which  she  showed  at 
first,  and  which  is  natural  to  her. 

'*  The  scene  in  the  next  house  we  go  to  is  quite  a  con- 
trast to  this.  Wc  are  received  with  a  storm  of  delight 
by  six  or  seven  bright  young  girls,  who  throng  round  my 
companion  as  if  they  would  eat  her  up,  so  demonstrative 
is  their  joy  at  seeing  their  teacher.  She  chatters  Bengali 
as  fast  as  they  do,  and  makes  me  envious — who  can  do 
nothing  but  smile  and  shake  hands  and  reciprocate  in 
expressive  pantomime  their  kind  greeting.  I  avail 
myself,  however,  of  my  friend's  Bengali  tongue,  and 
have  nice  little  chats  with  each  as  she  is  presented  by 
name.  These  are  the  daughters  and  d.aughters-in-law 
of  the  house.  The  mother  soon  makes  her  appearance 
— a  pleasant,  clever-looking  woman,  wonderfully  young 
and  fresh,  hut  evidently  a  widow,  from  the  plain  gar- 


.1^^^ 


WaWas 


155 


I 


I 


t 


menc&  she  wears  and  her  shaven  head.  She  has  i]0 
clothing  on  the  upper  part  of  her  person,  and  is  simply 
enveloped  in  .1  coarse  while  chudder,  or  sheet,  edged 
vith  a  black  border.  She  wears  no  ornaments  of  any 
sort.  This  is  the  *bow-m.i,'  as  the  head  of  the 
house  is  called ;  and  she  is  a  ])crson  of  great  indu- 
once  in  her  family.  She  has  a  number  of  sons,  and 
these  young  creatures  whom  we  see  are  their  wives,  and 
are  called  'bows.'  The  eldest  son  is  in  England,  which 
is  a  great  concern  to  the  old  lady,  as  she  fears  he  may 
be  too  '  high  '  for  them,  as  she  expresses  it,  when  he 
returns,  and  will  not  fall  in  with  the  old  ways.  She  does 
not  seem  to  fear  liis  becoming  a  Chrisiian,  and  does 
not  mind  his  losing  caste  ;  she  only  dreads  hisafTcclion!) 
becoming  estranged  from  her  and  the  family. 

"  I  had  seen  his  young  wife  on  a  former  visit,  when  she 
touched  me  much.  She  then  brought  her  books  and 
her  work  and  sat  doA'n  by  my  side.  She  displayed  a 
gay  cap  she  was  crocheting  for  her  absent  lord,  and  a 
pair  of  slippers  she  had  finished.  She  read  a  few  verses 
in  the  Bengali  Bible  distinctly  and  well,  and  seemed  to 
understand  the  meaning  of  the  passage,  which  was 
about  the  sower  sowing  seed  in  the  diflerent  aorts  of 
soil.  She  said  she  feared  her  heart  was  one  of  the 
stony  places ;  but  she  xvished  that  the  return  should  be 
'an  hundred-fold.'  Then,  as  the  crowning  accomplish- 
ment, she  brought  out  a  small  English  primer,  in  which 
she  spelled  out  a  few  words  wiih  great  pride  ;  and  then 
she  looked  up  in  my  face  and  said  so  wistfully,  *  Don't 
you  think  he  will  care  for  me  now?'  1  felt  a  tear 
come  to  my  eye  ;  I  hope  he  will  care  for  her.  But  she 
is  not  pretty.  They  were  betrothed,  of  course,  as  mere 
children,  and  don't  know  each  other  in  the  least. 

"  You  will  be  quite  astonished  at  the  number  of 
women  who  will  pour  into  the  room  in  this  house  ;  they 
seem  counilcss.  One  of  thciii  told  me  that  she  thought 
there  were  about  fifty  females  under  this  roof-lrec,  in- 
cluding aunts  and  cousins  and  all  manner  of  relations. 
They  are  indeed  a  gregarious  people,  and  live  together 
in  this  patriarchal  way— grandfathers  and  sons  and  sons' 
sons,  sometimes  to  the  fourth  and  fifth  generation,  all 
dwelling  in  the  same  family  house. 

"  Of  these  women  only  six  are  pupils.  .All  the  six  are 
married,  and  some  of  them  have  tlieir  bahies  in  their 
arms.  They  had  known  of  our  coming  and  are  decked 
in  their  finest  clothes  and  glitter  with  jewels.  Their 
curiosity  regarding  every  thing  we  wear  is  most  amus- 
ing. It  is  the  same  wherever  you  go;  and  I  suppose 
every  one  who  visits  among  these  ladies  for  the  first 
time  finds  herself  unexpectedly  an  object  of  much  in- 
terest and  curiosity.  They  question  me  always  about 
my  clothes,  my  'sahib*  (husband),  my  object  in  coming 
lo  India,  and  especially  my  children! 

"  Here,  as  in  the  former  house,  the  teacher  squats 
upon  the  floor,  and  is  soon  surrounded  by  a  ring  of  eager, 
attentive  pupils,  each  with  a  small  pile  of  books  before 
her  and  a  little  bundle  containing  h<:r  work.  Most  of 
these  can  read  the  Bengali  Bible.  Even  the  old  lady 
aits  down  with  her  spectacles  on  ;  and  though  she  can- 


not quite  read  herself  she  is  a  most  attentive  listener. 
They  are  reading  steadily  in  the  New  Testament,  and 
the  beautiful  narratives  of  the  gospels  seem  to  interest 
and  touch  them.  Their  teacher  hopes  and  believes  that 
the  truth  has  come  lo  some  of  them.  '  not  in  word  only, 
but  also  in  power  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost.' 

"  I  was  exceedingly  taken  with  this  interesting  family, 
and  they  are  among  my  friend's  favorite  pupils.  They 
seem  to  be  a  happy  household  too,  which  every  family, 
I  am  sorry  to  say,  is  not.  The  secret  is  that  this  'bow- 
ma'  is  kind  and  good.  If  she  were  the  contrary  she 
could  make  the  lives  of  the  younger  women  bitter  to 
them. 

"We  shall  visit  another  family  equally  interesting, 
who  are  very  poor  but  of  very  high  caste.  A  friend 
comes  in,  rich,  but  of  a  lower  caste,  and  she  bows  before 
the  head  of  the  house,  a  gentle,  sweet-looking  woman 
— making  obeisance  and  touching  the  high  caste  woman's 
feet  with  her  forehead.  This  woman  was  once  taken 
from  her  home  in  a  sinking  condition,  as  it  was  thought, 
to  die  beside  the  holy  Water  of  the  Ganges.  Happily, 
however,  she  revived,  and  was  rescued  before  exposure 
and  the  holy  mud  which  is  pul  into  the  mouth  and  nos- 
trils had  done  their  work. 

"The  position  of  the  young  Hindu  lady  is  sometimes 
hard  enough.  After  marriage,  while  still  quite  a  child, 
she  must  live  in  a  strange  house,  among  strange  women. 
and  must  not  even  visit  her  own  mother  but  by  the  will 
of  her  mother-in-l.Tw.  She  must  yield  the  most  unques- 
tioning submission,  not  only  to  her  husband,  but  to  this 
muther-in-law,  and  indeed  also  to  her  elder  sisters-in- 
law.  If  she  is  a  woman  of  character  and  some  strength 
of  inind  this  changes  as  she  grows  older,  especially  if 
she  becomes  the  mother  of  sons.  Bat  while  she  is 
young  she  must  not  speak  in  the  presence  of  the  older 
women  unless  sfjokcn  to;  she  must  not  unveil  herself: 
she  must  not  eat  with  them,  nor  even  sit  down  unless 
exjircssly  permitted  to  do  so. 

"The  simple  truth  is  this — the  life  of  millions  of 
women  in  India  is  one  lasting  cruel  wrong  from  their 
birth  to  their  death.  One  of  their  own  nation  has  thus 
described  it  :  'The  daughters  of  India  are  unwelcomed 
at  their  birth,  untaught  in  childhood,  enslaved  when 
married,  accursed  as  widows,  and  unlamented  when 
they  die."  I  am  afraid  this  is  too  true  a  jiicture.  They 
are  the  slaves  of  tyrannical  and  absurd  superstitions, 
which  lake  away  their  freedom  both  of  mind  and  lajdy, 

"  In  the  outer  life  of  the  nation,  then,  the  Hindu  lady 
has  no  part,  no  recognized  position  at  all.  And  what 
has  she  to  fill  her  own  every-day  life?  Alas!  little  in^ 
deed.  She  has  no  knowledge  nor  cultivation;  she  has 
nothing  to  do;  so  the  dreary  hours  are  spent  in  sleep- 
ing, or  cooking,  or  making  garlands  for  the  gods,  or 
looking  at  her  jewels,  or  braiding  her  hair.  This  is  her 
condition  at  the  best;  but  if  she  be  a  widow  then  woe 
to  her  !  She  may  have  been  betrothed  as  a  mere  child 
lo  a  boy  who  sickens  and  dies;  or  she  may  have  been 
married  to  an  old  Koolin  Brahman  with  one  foot  in  the 
grave,  who  may  have  fifty  wives  besides ;  but  he  is  of 


THE  ZEXAXAS 


rXDFA. 


the  highest  priestly  caste,  &nd  therefore  an  alliance  with 
him  is  highly  honorable.  But  he  dies.  She  may  not 
have  known  him,  hardly  seen  him  ;  nevertheless  she  is 
now  a  widow  for  life.  She  is  thenceforward  held  as  one 
forsaken  of  God  and  man  and  fit  only  to  die.  British 
law  has  done  this  fur  lier,  that  she  cannot  now  be  burned 
on  the  funcraj  pile  with  her  husband's  dead  body  ;  but 
I  am  not  sure  that  this  is  not  the  more  merciful  faie — 
to  endure  the  real  rather  than  tlie  life-long  dying.  She 
is  stripped  of  her  good  clothes  and  jewels  ;  her  hair  is 
cut  off;  she  must  5lcc[>,  not  now  in  a  bed,  but  on  a  mat 
on  the  floor  ;  she  must 
cat  rmly  one  me;il  in 
the  day,  and  that  of  the 
co&rsest  food  and  by 
herself,  not  with  ihu- 
family;  she  must  fast 
oftea  besides;  and 
while  the  fast  continue^ 
she  must  not  drink  a 
drop  of  water,  even 
though  she  should  be 
dying.  She  must  do  iht 
meanest  work  of  th- 
house  and  be  the  serv- 
ant and  drudge  of  every 
one.  And  worse  than 
this  —  henceforth  no 
love  nor  sympathy  can 
come  into  her  life.  No 
one  must  say  a  kind 
word  to  her,  nor  ever. 
give  her  a  pitying  look  : 
for  their  superstition 
tells  these  women  that 
if  they  are  kind  to  th<_ 
despised  widow  they 
will  probably  he  visited 
by  a  like  calamity 
themselves. 

'*  Now,  we  want  to 
change  all  this;  and  by 
(lod's  blessing  on  zen- 
ana work  all  this  is  be- 
ing changed. 

"The  zenana  is  hardly  an  institution  of  Hindu  orlgin. 
The  Hindus  owe  to  their  Mohammedan  invaders  this 
blemish  on  their  social  system  and  family  life.  In  olden 
times  Hindu  women  were  not  the  victims  of  »ui>erstilion 
they  now  are,  nor  hidden  away  and  duwn-trodden  and 
enslaved.  Some  of  the  more  intelligent  among  the 
men  will  tell  you  this,  and  add  with  pride  that  the  time 
was  when  mothers  and  sifters  had  position  and  freedom, 
and  were  reverenced  nearly  as  women  are  in  Christian 
lands.  Indeed,  a  few  of  the  Bengalis  would  advocate 
*  female  emancipation '  in  the  sense  of  now  opening  the 
cage-doors  and  tetlini;  the  imprisoned  inmates  take  wing 
and  go  free.  But  this  sort  of  emancipation  would  be 
no  boon.     A  preparation  is  needful  before  freedom  can 


A  TAMIL  WOMAN. 


safely  be  given.  Let  us  make  haste  and  give  the  educa- 
tion and  Christian  training  which  will  bring  mental  and 
spiritual  emancipaiion  ;  and  then  the  other  will  of  neces- 
sity follow.  The  more  one  knows  of  zenana  work  the 
more  important  it  will  appear.  The  arguments  for  it 
are  drawn  usually  from  the  slate  of  the  poor  neglected 
women,  and  too  much  cannot  be  said  from  this  point  of 
view.  Their  condition  is  as  sad  and  sorrowful  as  can 
possibly  be  pictured.  A  Hindu  lady  once  said  of  the 
life  they  lead:  '  It  is  like  that  of  a  frog  in  a  well  ;  every- 
where there  is  beauty,  but  we  cannot  see  it;  all  is  hid 

from  us  \ '  There  could 
not  be  a  more  apt  illus- 
tration. 

*'  But  there  is  also 
another  side,  where  the 
arguments  are  eipialiy 
cogent,  namely,  the  in- 
fluence on  the  men 
which  the  elevation  of 
the  women  would  ex- 
ercise. At  present  they 
are  a  hinderance  tu 
progress  among  the 
men.  There  is  no  ob- 
stacle the  missionary 
has  to  dread  so  much 
as  the  inBuence  of 
mothers  over  their  sons. 
It  is  a  great  mistake  to 
suppose  because  the 
women  are  shut  up 
within  their  zenanas 
that  they  have  no  influ- 
ence. .\  wife  has  not 
much  power  with  her 
husband,  but  a  mother 
has  unbounded  influ- 
ence over  her  son.  She 
says  to  him,  'Take  all 
the  geography  and  his- 
tory, all  the  learning 
the  padre  can  give 
you ;  but  when  he 
speaks  to  you  on  relig- 
ion do  not  believe  a  word  he  says.'  His  teacher 
hopes  he  has  made  an  impression  on  the  heart  of  a 
young  man  who  has  left  him  seemingly  thoughtful  and 
solemn.  He  goes  home;  his  mother's  keen  eye  detects 
his  state  of  mind^  and  she  speedily  counteracts  the 
whole.  It  is  the  older  women  chiefly  who  uphold  super- 
stition. In  many  cases  where  the  men  of  a  family,  being 
educated  and  enlightened,  do  not  care  for  the  observ- 
ances of  their  faith  the  women  do;  and  all  the  more 
that  the  men  are  IndiflTerent  (thereby  grievously  offend- 
ing the  deities,  as  they  suppose)  they  zealously  perform 
all  that  the  Shastras  enjoin.  Their  religion  is  all  they 
have  ;  and  they  cling  to  their  superstitions  and  their 
goddesses  and  their  Brahman  priests.     They  arc  jealous 


THE  COyVERSlOX  OF  A   ZEXAS'A    PUPIL. 


[of   innovation,   and  are   the  props   of  urthoJoxy  and 
I'cDstom.*     Indeed,  the  zenana  may  be  said  to  be  the 
stronghold  of  Hinduism.     'I'hercfore  let  us  attack  the 
citadel  if  we  would  fully  vamiuish  the  foe. 

"  Let  us  leach  the  women  equally  with  the  men.  Our 
great  missionary  societies  equip  their  colleges  and  send 
forth  their  missionaries  and  set  up  the  mosi  perfect  or- 


The  CoDTernion  of  a  Zenana  PopU. 

BV  BF.V.  W.    H.   J.   PICKEN. 

The  Hindu  community  of  Bangalore  has  during  the 
last  month  been  thrown  into  a  state  of  alarm  and  cx- 
citenient  such  as  no  conversion  to  Christianity  has 
aroused  for  some  years  past.     Had  the  convert  been  gf 


A  WOMAN  OP  CeVLON. 


guiiations,  but  chiefly  for  the  men.  Until  in  tquai 
measure  the  great  undertaking  is  faced  of  giving  Chris- 
ii«in  education  to  the  women  generally  we  cannot  enter- 
tain any  reasonable  expectation  of  evangelizing  India." 


The  Hindus  have  three  hundred  and  thirty  millions 
of  gods,  of  many  of  whom  the  roost  revolting  stories  arc 
ttlatcd.  and  these  are  the  tales  which  are  often  told  in 
■he  Zenanas  to  the  children. 


the  male  sex  it  is  probable  that  with  a  little  gpssip  and 
perhaps  a  few  threats  the  opposition  would  have  ended ; 
but,  as  far  as  we  know,  this  is  the  first  instance  that  has 
occurred  in  this  place  of  a  caste  woman  renouncing 
home  and  kindred  in  order  to  ally  herself  to  the  Chris- 
tian Church.  As  the  circumstances  of  the  case  have 
been  reported  with  varying  degrees  of  veracity  in 
several  local  papers,  and  as  innumerable  false  reports 
have  been  freely  circulated,  wc  deem  it  desirable  to  pub- 
lish a  simple  statement  of  facts. 


ir»8 


THE  CONVERSJOX   OF  A   ZENAXA    PCPll 


Muthulutchmi  is  the  daughter  of  a  respectable  citizen 
of  Bangalore,  residing  in  the  suburb  of  Alsftr.  Her 
father  is  a  Telugu  Natdii,  'i'he  sub-division  is  one  of 
the  higher  branches  of  the  Sfidra  caste.  As  is  custom- 
ary among  Hindus  of  the  higher  castes,  Mnthiihitchmi 
was  mairied  in  childhood,  but  she  has  never  lived  with 
her  husband  as  his  wife.  On  two  separate  occasions 
she  spent  short  periods  in  the  house  of  her  husband's 
parents,  but  for  more  than  five  years  now  she  has 
never  left  her  father's  care.  The  explanation  which 
she  gives  of  this  fact  is,  that  her  husband  is  an  imbecile 
in  the  care  of  his  parents  at  some  distant  place,  which 
she  believes  to  be  Trichinopoly.  Before  her  marriage 
she  attended  for  a  short  time  the  mission  school,  near 
whi#h  her  parents  were  then  living,  in  the  Hroadway. 
She  was  very  young  at  the  timt',  and  lias  little  or  no 
recollection  of  the  lessons  she  learned  there,  though  she 
ran  recall  the  person  of  the  missionary  lady,  Mrs. 
Symons,  also  the  teachers,  and  one  or  two  of  her  fellow- 
scholars. 

About  a  year  ago,  Miss  Dunhill,  a  lady  engaged  in 
zenana  work  in  connection  with  our  Tamil  Mission  in 
Bangalore,  made  the  acquaintance  of  Muthulutchmi  in 
a  house  which  was  partly  occupied  by  this  girl's  parents, 
and  partly  by  another  fafnily  who  had  invited  Miss 
Dunhill  to  visit  and  instruct  them.  Muihutntchnit 
began  to  receive  lessons  with  the  other  women  living  in 
the  house,  but  her  studies  were  interrupted  in  the  early 
part  of  this  year  when  her  father  removed  his  family  to 
AlsOr.  The  interruption  was  only  temporary,  however, 
as  Miss  Dunhill  soon  found  lier  pupil  again,  and  the? 
visits  which  she  and  her  assistants  paid  were  gladly 
received.  The  gospels  were  from  the  first  adopted  as 
a  text-book,  and  the  ladies  soon  discovered  that  their 
pupil  had  some  previous  knowledge  of  the  subject. 
This,  she  told  thein,  she  had  gathered  from  a  native 
Christian  woman  whom  she  had  known  some  years 
before;  we  have  not  been  able  as  yet  to  obtain  more 
precise  information  as  to  this  first  instructress.  The 
girl  learned  all  her  lessons  with  avidity,  but  from  the  he- 
ginning  inanifcslcd  a  specially  keen  interest  in  the  his- 
tory of  our  Ixjrd.  This  was  so  remarkable  as  to  lie 
brought  to  our  notice  by  her  teachers,  on  more  than  one 
occasion,  and  it  induced  us  to  ask  her  a  few  questions 
as  to  her  studies,  when,  with  her  step-mother,  and  a  few 
other  women  from  .Alsflr,  she  visited  the  mission  house 
several  weeks  ago.  She  then  spoke  of  her  deep  interest 
and  belief  in  the  New  Testament,  but  nothing  more 
was  said  at  the  time.  Even  before  that  date,  however, 
and  frequently  afterward,  she  spoke  to  the  ladies  who 
visited  her  of  her  determination  to  be  a  Christian,  and 
on  one  occasion  Miss  Dunhill  ventured  to  hint  at  the 
subject  to  her  father,  saying  that  as  she  seemed  so  fond 
of  the  Christian  religion,  it  was  a  pity  (hat  he  and  his 
family  should  not  embrace  it.  This  roused  suspicion, 
and  for  a  time  there  was  some  fear  that  Muthulutchmi's 
study  of  the  Bible  might  be  interrupted;  but  her  father 
is  not  naturally  a  harsh  man,  and  he  soon  yielded  to  her 
request  to  be  allowed  to  continue  the   lesson  in  which 


i 

^ 


she  most  delighted.     Thenceforward,  a  Scriptural  ei 
presssion  will  accurately  describe  her  daily  approach 
the  kingdom  of    Christ:    she  grew  "in  the  grace  ant 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ." 

On  Thursday.  October  ir,  the  decisive  step  was  taken. 
It  is  important  that  wc  should  emphasize  the  fact  that 
no  inducement  was  held  out  to  licr.  or  assistance  given 
to  enable  her  to  leave  her  home.  It  was  nearly  eleven 
o'clock  at  night,  and  the  mission  family,  who  had  been 
detained  away  from  home  until  about  that  lime,  were 
chatting  with  a  guest,  when  a  footfall  was  heard  in  the 
veranda,  and  Muthulutchmi  stepped  inside  the  door. 
She  did  not  appear  agitated  or  alarmed,  and  was  quite 
ready  to  respond  to  our  anxious  questions,  as  to  hov 
and  why  she  had  ventured  upon  such  an  unusual  course. 
She  stated  that  she  had  come  alone,  and  that  she  had 
"come  for  God,"  which  she  explained  to  mean  to  be- 
come a  Christian.  We  set  before  her  in  the  plainest 
terms  the  difficulties  which  would  assuredly  rise  if  she 
persisted  in  her  request.  We  spoke  of  her  father' 
grief,  warning  her  that  he  would  certainly  come  for  he 
and  that  so  far  as  her  relatives  were  concerned  she 
would  mieet  with  nothing  but  the  most  bitter  opposition. 
Wc  told  her  that  she  would  be  denounced  by  her  cas 
people,  that  we  had  no  worldly  advantage  to  offer  her, 
that  as  a  Christian  she  would  hav^  to  earn  her  own  liv- 
ing, and  probably  for  some  years  her  life  would  be  sur- 
rounded by  dangers  and  troubles.  To  all  this  she  had 
but  one  reply :  at  any  cost  she  would  be  a  follower  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  We  offered  to  take  her  hack  to  her 
house  at  once,  and  proposed  that  she  might  come  to 
terms  with  her  father,  so  that  she  might  worship  Christ 
in  her  oi\ti  home;  bu  she  replied.  "Their  gods  arc 
different ;  ihcy  will  not  allow  mc  to  worship  Jesus. 
We  told  her  of  an  instance  known  to  us  in  which 
young  woman  alone  In  a  Hindu  household  was  a  pr 
fessed  dtsciple  of  Christ,  but  Mulhulutchtni,  as 
might  have  expected,  at  once  put  her  finger  ujK)n  the 
weak  point  of  our  illustration  and  said  that  that  could 
not  be  in  a  caste  house.  We  were  compelled  to  agree. 
Sx  last  we  suggested  that  if  she  refused  to  return  home 
her  father  might  bring  the  police.  She  smiled,  and  sai 
God  would  take  care  of  her.  We  asked  about  her  a, 
She  said  she  was  eighteen,  and  we  are  fully  convinc 
that  she  is  not  a  minor  in  the  eyes  of  the  law.  We  then 
said  her  father  must  be  informed  of  the  step  which  she 
had  taken,  and  she  not  only  assented,  but  expressed  her- 
self willing  to  write  and  tell  him  what  she  had  done. 
We  did  not  think  that  such  a  letter  would  be  accepted 
by  the  father  as  her  voluntary  act.  but  told  her  that  in 
the  morning  we  would  see  him  and  teil  him  the  circum- 
stances. Uuring  that  night  she  remained  with  a  Bible- 
woman  on  our  premises,  and  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morn- i 

ing  we  saw  her  again,  and  repealed  our  proposal  for  heofl 
return  home.  Her  answers  were  the  same  as  before,  "  " 
only  that  she  expressed  her  pleasure  that  we  were  go- 
ing to  see  her  father. 

A   few  minutes  later,   accompanied    by   the   native 
minister  and  another  Christian,  we  went  to  her  father's 


s." 

jid 
ee. 
rae 
ai(^i 

:e^^ 


THE  CONVERSION  OF  A   ZENANA  PUPIL. 


159 


I 


house.     The  gate  of  the  outer  yard  was   locked,  and 
when,  in  response  to  our  call,  the  old  man  came  and 
opened  it,  it  was  evident  that  he  was  not  aware  that  any 
thing  unusual  had  happened.      His  wife,  however,  had 
apparently  missed  the  girt,  for  H-e  had  seen  her  looking 
up  and  down  the  road  as  we  approached  the  house,  and 
she  entered  the  yard  as  we  were  talking.     M.  Vciiketa- 
sawrai  Naidu  would  not  at  first  believe  that  his  daugh- 
ter was  away  from  her  home,  and  when  he  did  realize 
the  fact  he  seemed  simply  to  regard   it  as  a  foolish  es- 
capade. **  the  result."  he  said,  ''of  the  ladies  coming  to 
teach  needlework."     He  thought  it  quite  unncccssar)" 
to  come  himself  and  talk  with   Miithultitchmi,  hut  told 
his  wife  to  accompany  us  to  tlie  mission-house,  and   to 
be  sure  not  to  tell  their  neighbors  about  it.     Then  fol- 
lowed a  long  interview  between  Muthulutchmi  and  her 
mother.      To    the    invitations,  threats,    and    entreaties, 
which  were  freely  used.   Mulhulutchmi's  replies   were 
%ery  brief.     She  declared  that  she  mmt  be  a  Christian 
and  that  she  would  not  return  home.     Some  hours  later 
her  mother  returned  with  several  other  relatives,  bul  we 
felt  that  the  time  had  come  lo  bring  the  matter  to  a  cri- 
sis, and  we  refused  to  have  any  communications  except 
with  her  father.     He   wa.s   accordingly   sent  for,   and 
arrived  about  midday.     The  interview  between  parent 
and  child  was  very  painful,  and  when  the  young  convert 
was  unmoved  by  his  advice  and  persuasions,  we  almost 
began  to  hope  that  he  would   yield  to  our  arguments, 
and    if  not   accepting    Christianity  himself,   would  yet 
allow  his  daughter  to  remain  with  us  in  peace.     At  last 
the  flame  of  his  wrath  burst  forth,  and  he  did  not  leave 
without  uttering  strong  imprecations  upon  her  and  us. 
The  next  incident  took  place  that  night,  when,  soon  after 
nine  o'clock,  Mr.  Vcnketasawuii  Naidu  returned  with  a 
chief-constable  and  a  sergeant  of  police.     Muthulutcliroi 
was    called    and    her   deposition   was   taken.       Several 
persons  were  present,  every  one   of  whom    expressed 
astonishment  and  satisfaction  at  the  lucidity  and  self- 
possession  which  characterized   her  answers,  "  How," 
said    her   interrogator,    "did    you   manage   to  find    the 
house.'  **     "  I  knew  it,"  she  replied,  "  because  I  had  been 
there  before  with  my  mother  and  some  other  women." 
With  calm  and  careful  answers  sliepassed  the  ordeal  most 
successfully,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  police  author- 
ities felt  that  there  was  no  case  that  they  could  take  up. 
No  further  action  was  taken  until  the  following  Sun- 
day.    Muthulutchmi  had  requested  baptism  when  she 
first  came,  and  evidently  expected  to  receive  it  at  once. 
We  did  not,  however,  immediately  accede  to  her  request, 
and  when  the  Sabbath  came  we  were  still  doubtful  as  to 
whether  it  would  not  be  desirable  to  postpone  the  ad- 
ministration of  this  sacrament.     In  jirivate  conversation 
wc  had  thoroughly  satisfied  ourselves  as  lo  her  faith  and 
sincerity,  and  when  her  request  was  repeated  on  (he 
Uwd's  Day,  we  only  waited  lo  see  if  her  relatives  would 
illempt  to  prevent  her  reception  into  the  Church.     Hut 
^  no  sign  of  opposition  was  shown  up  to  the  hour  of 
our  midday  service,  we  publicly  catechised  her,  in  the 
presence  of  a  congregation  of  more  than  two  hundred 


l>er-,rtn>,  .unl  having  received  a  clear  avowal  of  her  faith 
we  baptized  her  by  the  name  of"  Lydia  Muthulutchmi." 
Ten  minutes  after  this  interesting  part  of  the  service  was 
concluded,  her  mother  and  some  other  women  appeared 
at  the  door  of  the  chapel,  and  we  soon  learned  that  men 
were  waiting  outside.  They  were  persuaded  to  keep 
quiet  until  the  close  of  the  service,  and  then,  while  they 
were  watching  one  of  the  doors,  Muthulutchmi  was 
safely  conducted  by  another  way  to  the  mission-house. 
Her  people  caught  sight  of  her  as  she  passed,  aud  in  ihe 
violence  of  their  anger,  they  made  a  disturbance  which 
threatened  to  become  serious.  Our  native  Christians 
had  ])0iired  out  of  chapel  and  gathered  round  in  a  great 
crowd,  and  until  police  assistance  arrived  we  were  under 
apprehension  lest  any  of  our  warm-hearted  adherents 
should  resort  to  an  un-Christian  like  mode  of  settling  the 
dispute.  At  length  the  crowd  was  dispersed,  and 
Muthulutchmi  was  left  alone  with  ber  protectors.  She 
had  been  more  agitated  with  the  fear  that  her  angry 
relatives  might  seize  her  forcibly  than  with  all  that  had 
transpired  previously. 

The  rest  of  the  story  may  be  told  in  a  few  words, 
though  more  may  have  to  be  added  in  another  issue. 
Lydia  Muthulutchmi  remains  with  us,  and  we  are  daily 
more  and  more  convinced  of  her  intelligence  and  piety. 
Various  efforts  have  been  made  by  the  people  of  her 
caste  (o  gain  possession  of  her,  the  last  being  by  means 
of  her  younger  sister,  who,  while  we  have  been  writing 
this  account,  came  lo  see  her.  The  sisters  were  left 
alone  for  a  few  minutes,  and  wc  were  startled  by  the 
hasty  return  of  Muthulutchmi  into  the  room  where  wc 
were  sitting.  She  said  that  her  sister  had  proposed  to 
call  in  other  persons  who  were  waiting  outside  the  gate 
of  the  compound,  and  she  would  stay  to  hear  no  more. 

The  intense  excitement  and  opposition  that  have  been 
aroused  present  formidable  hinderances  to  our  work 
among  the  Hindu  population  generally.  The  girls' 
school  at  .MsOr,  which  was  only  just  recovering  from  the 
shock  which  it  sii/Tered  by  the  introduction  of  a  Chris- 
tian teacher  nearly  three  years  ago,  has  again  been  para- 
lyzed, and  almost  emptied.  Our  other  two  schools  for 
caste  girls  have  also  suffered,  and  our  zenana  work  is  all 
but  suspended,  most  of  the  houses  being  absolutely 
closed  against  our  agents.  Even  many  educated  native 
gentlemen  will  not  believe  that  we  did  not  fetch  Muthu- 
lutchmi, or  provide  means  of  conveyance  from  her 
father's  house.  Meetings  have  been  held  almost  nightly, 
resolutions  of  determined  opposition  have  been  passed, 
and  other  measures  are  threatened.  To  our  Hindu 
friends  we  can  only  reply  that  Muthulutchmi  is  perfectly 
free.  She  has  voluntarily  taken  this  unusual  step  that 
she  might  obtain  religious  freedom,  and  it  would  be  con- 
trary to  our  principles  of  religion  to  interfere  with  that 
freedom  by  forcibly  ejecting  her.  May  the  dawn  of 
religious  liberty,  which  is  only  just  beginning  to  break 
on  benighted  India,  develop  rapidly  into  the  brightness 
of  the  perfect  day,  and  may  the  glad  illumination  appear 
in  every  home.  We  ask  the  sympathy  and  prayers  of 
all  God's  people. — Harvest  FteltL 


M 


BY   ONE  OF    THEMSELVES. 

There  are  four  principal  castes  among  Hindus,  and 
of  them  all  I  tlitnk  the  third  caste,  the  Kaitcs,  to  which 
]  bclcing,  make  tlieir  widows  suffer  tnoi^t. 

All  are  treated  badly  enough,  but  our  customs  are 
much  worse  than  those  of  some  others.  In  the  Punjab 
they  are  not  always  strict  in  enforcing  their  customs 
with  widows;  but  though  we  live  in  the  Punjab  ojr 
family  comes  from  die  North-west,  and  as  we  are  rich 
and  well  to  do  our  customs  are  kept  up  scrupulously. 

When  a  husband  dies  liis  wife  suffers  as  much  as  if 
the  death-angel  had  come  for  her  also.  She  must  not 
be  approached  by  any  of  her  relations,  but  several 
women,  from  three  lo  six  (wives  of  barbers,  a  dass  who 
arc  kept  uj>  fur  this  object),  are  in  waiting,  and  as  soon 
as  the  husband's  last  breath  is  drawn  they  rush  at  the 
new-made  widow  and  tear  oif  her  ornaments.  Ear  and 
nose  rings  are  dragged  off,  often  tearing  the  cartiUagc, 
crnamcnts  plaited  in  with  the  hair  are  torn  away,  and  if 
the  arras  arc  covered  with  gold  and  silver  bracelets  they 
<io  not  take  the  time  lo  draw  ihem  off  one  by  one,  but, 
holding  her  arm  on  the  ground,  they  hammer  with  a 
■stone  until  the  metal,  often  solid  and  heavy,  breaks  in 
two;  it  matters  not  to  them  how  many  wounds  they 
inflict;  they  have  no  pity,  not  even  if  the  widow  is  but  a 
child  of  six  or  seven,  who  does  not  know  what  a  husband 
means. 

At  that  time  two  sorrows  come  upon  every  widow; 
one  from  God  and  one  from  her  own  people,  who  should 
cherish  and  support  her,  but  who  desert  and  execrate 
her.  If  the  husband  dies  away  from  borne,  then,  on  ihc 
arrival  of  the  fatal  news,  all  this  is  done.  At  the  funeral 
all  the  relatives,  men  as  well  as  women,  have  to  accom 
pany  the  corpse  to  the  burning  ghat.  If  they  are  rich 
and  have  carriages  they  must  not  use  them,  but  all  go 
on  foot.  The  men  follow  the  corpse,  the  women  (all  the 
ladies  well  covered  from  sight)  come  after,  and  last  the 
widow,  led  along  by  the  barbers'  wives.  They  lake  care 
that  at  least  200  feet  intervene  between  her  and  any 
other  woman,  for  it  is  supposed  that  if  her  shadow  fell 
on  any  (her  lormentors  excepted)  she  also  would  become 
a  vyidow;  therefore  no  relative,  however  much  symp.ithy 
she  may  feel  in  secret,  dare  look  on  her  face.  One  of 
the  rough  women  goes  in  front  and  shouts  aloud  lo  any 
passer-by  to  get  out  of  the  way  of  the  accursed  thing,  as 
if  the  poor  widow  were  awild  beast ;  the  others  drag  her 
along. 

Arrived  at  the  river,  tank,  or  well  where  the  body  is 
to  be  burned,  they  push  her  into  the  water,  and  as  she 
falls  so  she  must  lie,  with  her  clothes  on,  until  ihc  body 
has  been  burned  and  all  the  company  have  bathed, 
washed  their  clothes,  and  dried  them.  When  they  are 
all  ready  to  start  for  home,  but  not  before,  they  drag 
her  out,  and  in  her  wet  clothes  she  must  trudge  home. 
It  matters  not  what  the  weather  is,  in  a  burning  sun  or 
with  an  icy  wind  blowing  from  the  Himalayas.  They 
care  not  if  she  dies.    O,  I  would  rather  choose  the  suttee  ! 


Many  are  happy  enough  to  die  in  consequence  of 
these  sorrows  ;  for,  however  ill  they  may  become,  no  care 
is  taken  of  them  or  medicine  given. 

1  once  went  to  a  funeral  (before  1  was  myself  a  widow) 
where  fhe  burning  ghat  was  three  kos  (about  six  miles) 
from  the  city.  It  was  the  hottest  month  of  the  year, 
and  though  we  started  at  sunrise  we  did  not  reach  the 
house  again  till  three  V.  M.  I  shall  never  forget  how 
much  we  women  suffered  from  the  hot  blasting  M'ind 
that  blew  on  us  like  fire  and  the  blazing  sun.  Wc  were 
almost  worn  out  with  heat  and  thirst,  though  we  had 
stopped  often  to  rest  and  drink.  The  poor  widow  dared 
not  ask  for  a  d  rink,  or  she  would  have  lost  her  character ; 
the  women  with  her  might  have  given  her  water  if  they 
had  liked,  but  they  would  not. 

At  last  she  fell,  but  they  pulled  her  up  again  and 
dragged  her  on  ;  told  her  not  to  give  way,  s/te  was  not  the 
only  widow,  and  taunted  her.  when  she  wept,  with  want- 
ing a  husband.*  When  she  had  no  strength  left  even  to 
crawl  they  dragged  her  along  like  a  bundle  of  clothes. 

On  arrival  at  the  bouse  she  was  flung  on  the  floor  in 
a  little  room  ;   stilt,  though  they  knew  she  was  almos 
dead  with  thirst,  they  did  not  give  her  a  droo  nf  wat( 
and  she  dared  not  ask  for  any.     She  was  a  relative 
mine  ;.but  none  of  us  dared  go  near  her,  for  it  wouI<^^ 
have  brought  down  maledictions  on   the  hcaO  of  aq^H 
who  tried  it.     At  last  one  young  woman,  after  watchin^^ 
a  long  while,  saw  her  opportunity  and  slipped  in  with  a 
vessel  of  water.     The  widow  ran  at  her  like  a  wild 
creature.     I  cannot  describe  how  she  behaved  ;  at  first 
she  did  not  recognize  her  friend — she  drank  and  drank 
till  life  and  sense  came  back  to  her.  Then  she  fell  down 
at  the  feel  of  her  who  had  brought  the  water,  and,  em- 
bracing them,  said :  "  O,  sister  !  I  will  never  forget  what 
you  have  done  for  me  I    You  are  my  God — my  second 
creator  ?    But  go  away  quickly,  I  pray,  that  no  one  may 
ever  find  out  what  you   have   done,  or  we  shall  both 
suffer.     I  promise  I  will  never  tell  of  you." 

I'"or  fifteen  days  after  a  funeral  the  relatives  must  eat 
and  drink  only  once  in  the  day  (twenty-four  hours) ; 
but  the  widow  must  keep  up  this  for  a  year,  with  frequent 
fasts.  When  she  returns  from  the  funeral  she  must  sit 
or  lie  in  a  corner  on  the  ground  in  the  same  clothes  she 
had  on  when  her  husband  died,  whether  still  wet  or  by 
this  time  dry.  Now  and  then  one  of  the  barbers*  wives 
comes  and  looks  after  her,  or,  if  she  is  poor  and  not  able 
lo  pay  for  their  further  iiftd  attentions,  she  must  sit 
alone.  O,  cruel  place  !  Each  widow  knows  you  well, 
and  remembers  you  with  bitterness.  Separated  from 
her  husband,  though  she  lives  she  is  not  alive !  Not 
only  is  she  deprived  of  comforts,  but  her  friends  add  to 
her  misery.  Though  she  is  in  her  comer  alone  and  must 
not  speak  to  any  one,  they  are  near  and  talk  at  her  in 
this  way:  Her  mother  says,  "Unhappy  creature!  I 
can't  bear  the  thought  of  any  one  so  vile — 1  wish  she 

*  Thvtr  logic  ii«enit  to  b«  cliu*;  A  wtdwr  U  ai  MuchguUly  of  het  hH*bkml'» 
drtuh  Ki  if  the  hail  killed  him.  IT  %\tv  ihcnkin  tihawi  torrvw  il  »  Mily  iMCama 
khe  winu  to  be  mxrricd  intt«>'!  ff  temaininic  lingle,  Evrry  launt  and  indlsiuty 
they  CAH  invest  it  heaped  t»p9a  hec.  »ni  ihe  L(  tuppoMil  lo  be  loo  vil«  hi  any  to 
hold  IntercoTine  whh. 


mxDV 


ows 


I 


I 


had  never  been  born."  Her  mother-in-law  says,  "The 
horrid  viper!  She  has  bitten  my  son  and  killed  him; 
now  he  is  dead,  and  she,  useless  creature,  is  left  behind." 
And  this  even  though  the  speakers  may  themselves  be 
widows ;  every  indignity  that  the  tongue  can  sp^ak  is 
heaped  upon  her,  lest  the  sianders-by,  or  perchance  the 
^ods,  should  think  they  had  sympathy  with  her. 

O,  God  !  I  pray  thee  let  no  more  women  be  born  in 
ihift  land  \ 

The  sister-in-law  says,  "  I  will  not  laok  at  or  speak  to 
such  a  thing,"     They  comfort  the  dead  man's  mother, 
and  say,  *'  It  is  your  daughter-in-law,  vile  thing,  who 
has  destroyed  your  house  ;  curse  her  !  For  her  sake  you 
have  to  mourn  for  the  rest  of  your  life.'*     To  the  widow 
they  say,  "What  good  are  you?     Why  are  yon  still  liv- 
ing in  the  world?"    If  she  cricsand  shows  her  grief  they 
all  say,  '*  How   immodest,  how  abandoned  ;  see,  she  is 
crying  for  a  husb:ind  !  '*     They  have  no  pity.     Only 
those  who  have  been  through  this  know  what  it  is;  you 
must  feel  this  grief  to   prove  it.     Whose  fool  has  the 
chilblain  feels  the  pain.     For  thirteen  days  the  widow 
oust  sit  and  bear  this. 
Ob  the  eleventh  day  comes  a  Brahman,  and  like  a 
eman  who  comes  for  a  culprit  orders   money  and 
and  other  things  to  be  given  him.     However  jioor 
lie  widow  may  be,  money  or  the  promise  of  it  must  be 
Kivcn,  from  the  ver\-  poorest  at  least  13  rupees.     Other 
Bfihmans  make  other  demands,  and  if  the  family  is  rich 
icir  demands  are  very  high.     ,\  poor  widow  has  often 
to  labor  hard  for  money  at  grinding,  or  sumc other  work, 
to  earn  enough  to  satisfy  their  claims. 

0,  Lord  !  Why  hast  thou  created  us  to  make  us  suffer 
ikos?  From  birth  to  death  sorrow  is  our  portion. 
While  our  husbands  live  we  are  their  slaves ;  when  they 
die  we  are  still  worse  off.  But  they  have  all  they  wish 
h«rc  and  promises  for  the  life  to  come. 

The  thirteenth  is  a  bad  day,  though  then  the  widow 
•nay  take  off  the  clothes  she  has  worn  ever  since  her 
husband  died  and  may  bathe.  The  relatives  all  gather 
and  lay  rupees  before  the  widow,  which  arc  supposed  to 
be  a  provision  for  her  for  life.  They  do  not  spare  their 
reproaches.  If  the  rupees  given  amount  to  any  large 
sum  it  is  taken  charge  of  by  some  relative  who  doles  it 
out. 

Now  again  the  Brahmans  come  for  more  money.  The 
widow's  head  is  shaved,  and  there  is  another  Hrahman- 
ical  tax.  Then  the  barbers'  wives  have  to  be  paid. 
Six  weeks  after  the  husband's  death  the  widow  must 
once  again  put  on  the  hated  clothes  she  wore  for  those 
thirteen  days  (abhorred  garments  !  if  a  widow  by  chance 
catches  sight  of  them  she  shudders  as  if  a  fresh  widow- 
hood were  hers),  and  then,  if  possible,  she  must  go  on 
a  pilgrimage  to  the  Ganges,  and,  after  bathing  there,  the 
clothes  may  be  thrown  away  in  the  river. 

After  a  year  has  passed  away  a  widow  who  is  living 
with  her  father  and  mother  may  wear  ornaments  again. 
But  why  is  this?  If  you  ask  the  parents  they  say: 
*'  Poor  girl  !  she  has  rot  seen  much  of  life  ;  if  she  can- 
not wear  jewels  now  while  we  are  with  her   she  can 


never  wear  them  ;  and  how  can  she  pass  a  long  life  with- 
out jewels?  We  can't  bear  to  see  her  naked;  how 
could  we  wear  jewels  and  she  sit  before  us  bare?" 

The  widows  who  have  no  parents  are  still  more  to  be 
pitied  ;  they  have  to  serve  as  servants  to  their  brothers' 
or  sons'  wives.  Every  one  knows  that  if  there  are 
widows  in  a  house  servants  need  not  be  hired.  A  sister- 
in-law  rules  over  a  widow,  and  they  quarrel  night  and 
day.  If  a  widow  remains  in  her  husband's  house  it  is 
the  same  ;  she  is  hated  by  mother  and  sisters-in-law 
and  beaten  from  place  to  place.  If  for  the  sake  of  peace 
she  would  like  to  live  alune  she  loses  her  character.  If 
she  has  children  she  works  for  them  while  they  are 
young ;  when  her  sons  marry  she  becomes  their  wives' 
servant.  If  a  widow  is  childless  and  rich  (by  the  money 
given  her  after  her  husband's  death)  her  relatives  choose 
some  boy  to  he  her  heir  and  tn  be  provided  for  by  her. 
She  may  bring  him  uji  with  love  and  care,  but  when  he 
gets  big  he  takes  her  property  and  only  allows  her  food 
and  clothes  while  she  wails  on  his  wife.  A  widow  has 
no  power  over  property  supposed  to  be  her  own.  It  is 
happier  for  a  widow  to  be  poor  and  earn  her  living  by 
grinding  corn  ! 

.■Vmong  us  women  can  inherit  no  cowry  of  their 
father's  wealth,  it  all  goes  to  their  brothers.  Neither  do 
they  inherit  what  their  husbands  leave.  They  only  have 
what  may  be  given  them,  and  if  it  is  a  lump  sum  per- 
haps they  are  silly  and  spend  it  foolishly ;  they  arc  not 
taught  to  take  care  of  it  properly.  If  a  wife  die  she  is 
buried  in  her  best  clothes  and  jewels,  hut  a  widow's 
corpse  is  wrapped  in  white  cloth.  It  is  supposed  that  if 
she  came  to  her  husband  in  the  next  life  without  a  show 
of  monminghe  would  not  receive  her. 

Why  do  the  widows  of  India  suffer  so  ?  Not  for  re- 
ligion or  piety.  Il  is  not  written  in  our  ancient  books. 
In  none  of  the  .Shasires  or  in  the  Mihibharal  is  there 
any  sign  of  this  suffering.  What  Pandit  has  brought  it 
on  us  ?  .Mas  that  all  hope  is  taken  from  us !  We  have 
not  sinned;  then  why  are  thorns  instead  of  flowers 
given  us  ? 

Thousands  of  us  die,  but  more  live.  I  saw  a  widow 
die,  one  of  my  cousins.  She  had  been  ill  before  her 
husband's  death.  When  he  died  she  was  too  weak  to 
be  dragged  down  to  the  river.  She  was  in  a  burning 
fever;  her  mother-in-law  called  a  water-carrier  and  had 
four  large  skins  of  water  poured  over  her  as  she  lay  on 
the  ground,  where  she  had  been  thrown  from  her  bed 
when  her  husband  died.  The  rhill  of  death  came  upon 
her,  and,  after  lying  alone  and  untended  for  eight  hours, 
her  breath  ceased.  Kvery  one  praised  her,  and  said  she 
h.id  died  for  tove  of  her  husband. 

1  knew  another  woman  who  did  not  love  her  husband, 
for  all  their  friends  knew  that  they  quarreled  so  much 
(hat  they  could  not  live  together.  The  husband  died 
suddenly  away  from  home,  and  when  the  widow,  heard 
the  news  she  threw  herseU  off  the  roof  and  was  taken  up 
dead.  She  could  not  bear  the  thought  of  the  degrada- 
tion before  her.  She  was  praised  by  all.  K  book  full 
of  such  instances  might  be  written.   The  only  difference 


fj 


162 


ryn/A:  its  xeed  axd  orpoRTuyrrY. 


for  us  since  sutiee  was  abolished  is  that  wc  then  died 
quickly,  if  cruelly,  but  now  we  die  all  our  lives  in  linger- 
ing pain. 

We  are  aghast  at  the  great  number  of  widows.  How  is 
it  there  arc  so  many  ?  The  answer  is  that  if  an  article 
is  constantly  supplied  and  never  used  up  il  must  accu- 
mulate. So  it  is  with  widows  ;  nearly  every  man  or  boy 
who  dies  leaves  one,  often  more;  so.  though  thousands 
die.  more  live  on. 

The  English  have  abolished  suttee;  but  alas  !  neither 
the  English  nor  the  angels  know  what  goes  on  in  our 
homes.  And  Hindus  not  only  don't  care,  but  think  it 
good  ! 

What  !  do  not  Hindus  fear  what  such  oppression  may 
lead  to?  If  the  widow's  shadow  is  to  be  dreaded  why 
do  they  darken  and  overshadow  the  whole  Kind  with  it  ? 

I  am  told  that  in  England  and  America  they  comfort 
the  widows'  hearts  ;  but  there  is  no  comfort  for  us. 


India  :   Its  Xeed  and  Opportunity. 

BY    REV.    N.  C.    CLARK,    D.D. 

\Frut»(e4  at  tht  Axnual  Muting  tf  iht  Amtriean  Saard  at  Clrvftamd, 

Okio.  October  3,  iSSg.] 

India  has  been  and  still  is  the  great  mission-field  of 
the  world.  It  has  an  area  as  large  as  that  of  the  United 
States  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  a  population 
five  times  as  large.  Its  climate  ranges  from  the  slopes 
of  the  snow-covered  Himalayas  to  the  heal  of  Madura 
and  Travancore,  and  its  productions  are  as  varied  as  its 
climate.  It  has  peoples  of  diverse  speech  separately 
outnumbering  the  population  of  Spain,  Italy,  France,  or 
Germany.  It  has  one  hundred  and  fifty  langtiages  and 
dialects,  written  and  unwritten.  It  boasts  of  a  literature 
that  dates  back  a  thousand  years  before  the  revival  of 
letters  in  modem  Europe,  of  sacred  boobs  and  epic  song 
of  an  antiquity  not  surpassed  by  the  Pertaleiu:)i  or  the 
book  of  Job.  It  had  a  reputation  for  wealth  and  luxury 
that  tempted  the  Macedonian  conqueror,  whose  glory 
lingered  in  the  traditions  of  Europe  ;  stirred  the  adven- 
turer of  Portugal  and  Spain,  and  illumined  the  verse  of 
Milton. 

The  origin  of  the  different  races  that  spumed  the 
mountain  barriers  of  the  North,  and  one  after  another 
swept  over  the  great  peninsula,  neither  history  nor  the 
researches  of  philology  can  explain.  Wc  call  the  rude, 
uncultured  peoples  that  seem  to  have  been  crowded 
back  into  the  hills  and  jungles  the  aboriginal  inhabitants, 
and  are  satisfied  in  a  general  way  in  noting  the  .\ryan 
invasion  centuries  before  the  Christian  era,  the  Moham- 
medan conquest  in  the  eleventh  century,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Mogul  Empire  in  the  sixteenth.  It  is 
enough  for  us  here  to  note  a  great  variety  of  races 
struggling  with  one  another  in  fierce  and  devastating 
wars,  with  little  security  for  life  or  property,  and  that 
the  right  to  rule  was  oftenest  the  right  of  him  who  was 
the  strongest  or  the  most  unscrupulous  in  wicked  device. 
Such  was  the  political  history  of  India  for  twenty  cent- 


uries prior  to  the  battle  of  Plassy,  in  1757,  when  Clivc 
asserted  England's  right  to  rule — a  right  confirmed  on 
many  a  hard-fought  field,  and  often  by  expedients  that 
will  not  bear  too  close  a  scrutiny,  but  a  right  at  last 
•icknowledged  by  the  prevalence  of  order  and  good 
government  before  unknown  in  her  histor)-.  ' 

In  an  estimate  of  the  population  of  India  we  may 
class  asHindus,  160,000,000;  as  Mohammedans, 45,000,- 
000;  as  belonging  to  the  rude  native  tribes,  50,000,000, 
and  a  little  over  2,000,000  as  Christians,  of  whom  nearly 
one  third  are  Protestants — largely  the  fruit  of  missionary 
labors  during  the  present  century.  The  character  of 
these  different  populations  has  been  recently  defined  by 
Sir  William  Hunter,  whose  wide  acquaintance  with  India 
and  special  opportunities  of  observation  have  made  hira 
an  authority.  The  term  Hinduism  has  within  a  few 
years  attained  a  specific  character.  It  no  longer  admits 
of  the  old  popular  conception  as  the  synonym  of  the 
lowest  debasement  of  intellectual  and  moral  character. . 
As  defined  by  Sir  William,  "  Hinduism  is  asocial  organ- 
ization and  a  religious  confederacy.  As  a  social 
organization  it  rests  on  caste,  with  its  roots  deep  down 
in  the  tribal  elements  of  the  Indian  people.  As  a  re- 
ligious confederacy  it  represents  the  coalition  of  the 
cultured  faith  uf  the  Brahmans  with  the  ruder  rites  and 
materialistic  beliefs  of  the  more  backward  races.  In 
both  aspects  Hinduism  Is  a  deliberate  system  of  com- 
promise." 

Il  has  the  widest  possible  range  of  religious  doctrines 
and  practices ;  monotheism  and  lofty  conceptions  of 
morality  for  its  highest  minds,  shading  down  to  the 
grossest  forms  of  idolatry  for  the  multitude,  and  it  has 
a  ritual  carefully  adapted  to  every  condition  of  life,  from 
the  cradle  to  the  grave.  When  Protestant  missions  first 
entered  India  they  found  that  the  Hindus  had  religious 
schools  in  their  temples  and  nominally  in  every  village; 
that  the  Mohammedans  had  their  schools  and  colleges ; 
so  too  the  Parsees  and  the  Sikhs,  and  though  these  had 
fallen  largely  into  decay,  more  than  30,000  such  schools 
with  over  400,000  pupils  were  reported  in  the  census  of 
1881  and  18&2. 

The  material  results  of  the  religious  and  educational 
systems  of  India  are  best  seen  in  the  general  ignorance, 
poverty,  wretchedness,  and  hopelessness  of  the  great 
mass  of  the  population.  If  there  are  a  few  men  whose 
wealth  vies  with  that  of  the  VanderbiUs  and  Rothschilds, 
it  has  40,000,000  so  poor  as  to  lie  down  hungry  at  night 
on  the  bare  ground;  while  but  one  man  in  43  and  one 
woman  in  858  can  read  or  write.  The  energy  and  enter- 
prise of  this  vast  population  have  been  so  stifled  and 
dwarfed  that  the  average  income  per  individual  is  less 
than  that  of  any  other  civilized  race  :  barely  $ij  50  per 
year,  against  $20  even  for  the  Turk,  $165  for  the  En- 
glishman, and  $200  per  annum  for  each  man,  woman, 
and  child  in  the  United  States.  Such  is  heathenism  in 
one  of  the  richest  countries  of  the  world. 

The  missionary  enterprise  of  the  early  Church  did  not 
neglect  India.  The  traditions  of  the  Syrian  churches 
of  Malabar  and  Travancore  date  back  to  the  first  cent- 


164 


IXniA:    ITS  NEED  AND   OPrORTVXlTY 


Mohammedanism  is  better  than  no  religion,  and  deems 
it  wise  to  make  grants-in-aid  to  insttlucions  established 
by  Hindus  and  Muhammedans,  as  well  as  by  Christians, 
rather  than  to  continue  the  present  system.  So  disas- 
trous to  moral  character  has  high  education  wiihout 
religion  proved,  through  the  breaking  down  of  all  moral 
and  religious  restraints,  that  Hindus  of  high  caste  and 
Mohammedans  are  beginning  to  place  their  children  in 
Christian  schools,  with  a  view  not  only  to  their  belter 
education,  but  for  the  moral  results  anticipated.  This 
change  of  sentiment  on  ihe  part  of  the  government  of 
India,  and  beginnlrg  among  the  higher  classes,  best 
acquainted  with  missionary  effort,  is  one  of  the  most 
hopeful  signs  of  the  time.  The  moral  influence  of  young 
men  educated  in  government  institutions  is  not  satisfac- 
tory. Constructive  agencies  must  l>c  employed  as  well 
as  destructive  ;  and  thoughtful  men,  tu  use  the  language 
of  Sir  William  Hunter,  are  coming  to  realize  that  "the 
missions  do  really  represent  the  spiritual  side  of  the  new 
civilization  and  (he  new  life  of  India." 

A  higher  wisdom  than  man's  is  directing  the  thought 
of  India.  f)r.  Duff,  in  1830,  and  Lord  Macaulay,  in 
1835,  acted  more  wisely  than  they  knew  in  favoring  the 
introduction  into  the  schools  generally  of  the  English 
language,  now  read  and  spoken  by  three  millions  of  the 
people,  who  are  thus  brought  in  contact  with  the  intel- 
lectual and  moral  life  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race.  Teach- 
ers of  Western  materialism  and  skepticism  may  have 
their  day,  but  the  deeper  sentiment  inspired  by  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ  through  the  teachings  of  missionaries  and 
through  the  lives  of  tens  of  thousands  of  native  Chris- 
tians is  true  to  the  divine  pUn.  Within  the  last  few 
years  the  feeling  of  a  common  brotherhood  such  as 
Christianity  only  coutd  have  awakened,  rising  above  all 
distinctions  of  race,  language,  and  even  caste,  has  found 
expre.ssion  in  three  national  congresses  ;  and,  what  is 
more  remarkable,  among  the  six  hundred  delegates, 
representing  the  various  races,  languages  and  castes,  con- 
vened last  December  at  Madras,  there  were  forty 
Protestant  Christians  aud  Christian  ministers,  sent^  as 
the  best  men  to  be  liad,  mainly  by  non-Christian  com- 
munities. India  is  moving  ;  a  new  life  is  stirring  not 
yet  the  masses  but  the  leading  influential  nnnd<i ;  and 
all  this  is  but  the  providential  aid  granted  to  the  Church 
of  Christ  in  its  sublime  mission  of  bringing  India  into 
the  kmgdom  of  God. 

The  Indian  Empire  of  Britain  is  the  standing  miracle 
of  modem  history.  As  remarked  by  an  English  writer 
in  a  recent  number  of  The  Contemporary  Rcviav  (June. 
188&),  "it  is  something  that  cannot  be  accounted  for 
by  any  process  of  reasoning  founded  on  experience ; " 
and  so  statesmen  who  recognize  no  intervention  in 
human  affairs  in  the  interest  of  the  kingdom  of  God  may 
well  be  at  fault  and  tremble  for  the  permanence  of  the 
imperial  power.  With  profound  insight,  not  without 
something  of  patriotic  pride,  Kcshub  Chunder  Sen  de- 
clared that  "it  is  not  England,  with  her  trained  soldiers, 
but  Christ,  that  rules  India."  It  is  the  moral  power  de- 
veloped by  the  Gospel  in  the  English  character  and  ex- 


pressed  in  beneficent  Christian  institutions  that  i  otnpcls 
the  obedience  of  tHw  hundred  and  Bfty  millions  of  men. 
The  fact  is  a  revelation  of  the  divine  purpose  on  a  grand 
scale  that  has  no  parallel  in  the  records  of  history — a 
sublime  fact  that  imposes  on  the  Church  of  Christ  its 
grandest  obligation  and  offers  it  its  highest  privilege. 
Every  step  in  the  transition,  from  the  factory  of  a  trading- 
company  to  the  proclamation  of  the  empire  of  India,  is 
marked  by  a  corresponding  growth  of  moral  sentiment 
on  the  part  of  English  rulers,  and  by  the  awakening  of 
the  Christian  Church  to  its  duty  and  privilege. 

It  is  now  seventy-five  years  since  missionaries  were 
permitted  to  reside  in  the  British  dominions  of  India. 
This  [>eriod.  therefore,  is  the  period  of  organized  mis- 
sionary effort  among  its  varied  races,  in  which  nearly 
all  the  principal  missionary  societies  of  Europe  and 
America  have  had  a  share.  Beyond  the  translation  of 
the  Scriptures  into  more  than  twenty  languages  by- 
Carey  and  his  associates,  and  some  acquaintance  with 
the  country  and  the  peculiarities  of  its  different  races, 
but  little  remained  to  mark  the  results  of  former  e 
deavors.  As  late  as  1830,  though  13  different  missio 
had  been  established  and  140  missionaries  put  into  the 
field,  the  number  of  communicants  was  only  about 
3,000,  while  40,000  children  and  youth  had  been  gath- 
ered into  schools  of  various  grades.  In  1851  the  num- 
ber of  missions  had  increased  lu  38,  and  of  missionaries 
to  about  500,  distributed  over  222  stations.  The  num- 
ber of  communicants  at  that  date,  according  to  the  best 
authority,  was  14,661. 

Down  to  this  time,  and  for  some  years  longer,  the 
work  was  prosecuted  against  great  odds :    against  the 
unfriendly  attitude  of  the    government,  the  contempt 
brought  on  the  Christian  name  by  its  avowed  neutrality, 
and  even  support  of  idolatrous  worship,  the  education 
of  thousands  in  the  government  institutions  without  the 
Gospel,  as  if  religion  were  unnecessary  to  the  highest 
civilization  ;  and    then  there  was  the  prejudice  against 
missionaries  as  belonging  to  the  same  race  as  their  con^^ 
querors,  to  say  nothing  of  the  thought  and  interest  of  ^^| 
people  of  strong  religious  sympathies,  fast  bound  in  ih^^H 
meshes  of  caste  and  a  multitudinous  ritual,  the   most 
elaborate,  the  most  corrupt,  the  most  debasing  ever  de- 
vised by  mortal  man. 

Yet  a   vast  preparation  had  been  made  by  a  wide 
acquaintance  with  the  people,  with  their  languages  and 
creeds  ;  by  the  translation  of  the  Scriptures  and  the  de 
velo])ment  of  a  Christian  literature  in  many  tongues; 
the  respect  won  for  the  character  and  motives  of  mis-' 
sionaries,  and  by  the  changed  lives  of  thousands  of  be- 
lievers scattered  through  the  land  who  gave  proof  th 
the  Gospel  of  Christ  is  indeed  the  power  of  God  unttii 
salvation. 

The  next  thirty  years,  though  the  number  of  mission- 
aries wa:s  but  little  increased  (from  five  hundred,  say^ 
to  six  hundred),  were  to  witness  a  great  advance  ;  a  fivi 
fold  increase  in  the  number  who  avowed  their  accept- 
ance of  Christianity,  from  91,092  to  492,882,  and  a  ten- 
fold increase  in  communicants,  from  14,661  to  138,254. 


'4 

IS-         I 

'4 

n- 


IXDIA:   ITS  XF.ED  AXD   OJ'PORTUXJTY. 


I 


I 


\ 


There  was  alfto  a  threefold  increase  in  the  number  of 
pupils  in  mission -schools.  The  most  remarkable  prog- 
reMt»  however,  was  in  the  development  of  a  native 
agency  as  the  right  arm  of  the  missionary  force.  The 
21  ordained  native  ministers  in  1851  had  increased  to 
575  in  1S81. 

The  last  seven  years,  if  wc  may  judge  from  a  partial 
examination  of  statistical  returns,  have  not  been  less 
fruitful,  aod  the  number  of  communicants  cannol  now 
be  less  than  175,000,  nor  the  recognized  Christian  ad- 
herents less  than  700,000.  But  the  great  results  of  mis- 
sionary effort  for  the  last  fifteen  years,  and  especially 
for  the  last  seven  years,  no  statistics  can  measure. 
Notc»  for  example,  the  enlarged  opportunities  for 
woman's  work  in  Christian  schools,  in  house  to  house 
visiting,  now  as  never  before  reacliing  all  classes,  till 
thousands  of  high-caste  women  arc  brought  under  the 
instruction  of  Christian  teachers,  or  visited  in  their 
homes.  In  keeping  with  tins,  as  expressing  the  change 
of  sentiment  already  referred  to,  is  the  number  from  the 
higher  classes  who  place  their  young  men  in  our  Chris- 
tian schools,  defraying  a  large  part,  if  not  all,  of  their 
expenses,  save  the  salaries  of  their  Christian  teachers. 
One  such  institution,  begun  five  years  since  at  Ahmed- 
nagar  in  our  Marathi  Mission  with  fourteen  pupils,  now 
numbers  between  three  and  four  hundred.  More  than 
five  thousand  such  youth,  young  men  and  young  women, 
are  to  be  found  in  the  institutions  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  Southern  India.  Another  marked 
advance  is  to  be  found  in  the  growth  of  self-support  and 
a  worthier  sentiment  of  independence  and  Christian 
manliness  on  the  part  of  the  native  churches. 

The  poverty  of  some  of  these  native  Christians  has 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their  liberality  till,  in  many 
churches,  the  average  contributions  for  the  support  of 
schools  and  churches,  if  reckoned  at  the  value  of  tbc 
days*  labor  thus  devoted,  quite  exceeds  the  average  in 
the  churches  of  our  own  favored  land.  A  fourth  con- 
sideration  is  the  generous  sympathy  on  the  part  of  the 
government,  as  shown  in  its  support  of  (Christian  institu- 
tions for  education,  and  the  changed  sentiment  of  the 
higher  classes  toward  Christianity,  not  wide-spread  as  yet, 
bat  begun.  Nor  should  we  here  fail  to  recognize  the 
vigorous  efforts  made  in  behalf  of  Mohammedans  by 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  of  England.  It  already 
has  missions  in  ten  different  languages,  and  reports  a 
church  at  Amritsar  which  includes  253  Mohammedan 
converts,  out  of  a  membership  of  555. 

Such  is  the  vantage-ground  now  won,  the  vast  prepara- 
tion now  made  for  enlarged  effort  in  behalf  of  this  great 
countrj*  containing  one  sixth  of  the  population  of  the 
gk)be.  The  time  draws  near,  waiting  [Hrrhaps  on  uur 
fjiith  and  Christain  endeavor,  for  great  religious  changes 
in  India.  Hitherto  the  great  accessions  have  come  from 
the  low-caste  or  no-caste  population,  and  from  among 
tHe  aboriginal  tribes,  as  the  Karens  of  Burma,  the 
Khols  of  Central  India,  the  Shanars  of  Tinncvelly,  and 
tHc  Tclugus  ;  but  individuals  of  all  castes,  from  the 
lowest  to  the  highest,  have  been  attracted  to  Christianity 


enough  to  demonstrate  the  power  of  the  Gospel  over  all. 
From  the  peculiar  habits  of  the  Hindu  mind,  the  great 
movimenls  may  be  expected  to  be  of  thousands  within 
the  line  of  some  one  caste  and  then  of  another,  ijot  by 
slow  processes  of  disintegration.  Such  movements  may 
he  nearer  than  we  think.  The  preparation  has  been 
made,     Have  we  faith  to  expect  them  ? 

India  was  the  first  foreign  field  to  he  entered  by 
American  missionaries,  and  in  the  great  work  accom- 
plished this  Board  has  had  a  limited  but  worthy  part. 
Its  three  missions  are  well-organized,  and  have  had  a 
success  that  compares  favorably  with  other  missions  to 
the  more  civilized  races.  The  names  of  Scudder,  Poor, 
Spaulding,  Winslow  and  Tracy.  Hall  and  Ballantine, 
and  others,  have  an  honored  place  in  missionary  records. 
The  devoted  men  and  women  now  in  the  field  arc  in  the 
forefront  of  progress  in  all  lines  of  missionary  effort : 
evangelistic,  educational,  woman's  work,  and  pre-emi- 
nently in  the  development  of  self-supporting  churches. 
The  population  of  India  that  may  be  regarded  as  wholly 
dependent  on  the  American  Board  for  religious  instruc- 
tion is  not  far  from  six  million — four  million  of  Mara- 
thas,  of  Aryan  origin,  and  over  two  million  of  Tamils, 
belonging  to  the  Dravidian  stock.  The  limits  of  mission- 
fields  are  well  defined,  and  have  Iveen  generously  re- 
spected, save  in  the  Marathi  Mission,  which  lost  a  few 
years  since  one  third  of  its  best-cultivated  and  most 
promising  field,  at  a  time  when  the  mission  was  so  re- 
duced in  men  and  means  as  to  be  unable  to  care  for  its 
legitimate  work.  Foundations  have  been  laid  ;  the  insti- 
tutions of  the  Gospel,  churches,  and  Christian  scJiools 
established,  A  native  pastorate  Is  largely  sustained  by 
the  churches,  colleges,  and  liigh-schools  for  both  sexes 
offer  the  advantages  of  higher  Christian  education  ; 
while  mission-schools  of  lower  grade  serve  a  double 
pur]30se,  in  leaching  the  elements  of  primary  education 
and  in  opening  the  way  to  new  places  for  the  preaching 
of  the  Gospel.  AI!  this  org.inization  is  complete.  The 
results  are  such  as  to  encourage,  and  opporluniiies  on 
every  hand  are  open  and  inviring  to  large  effort.  Vet 
pow  the  sad  fact  confronts  us,  there  arc  not  men  and 
means  to  carry  forward  the  work  we  have  begun.  Mis- 
sion-houses stand  empty;  imjjorlant  centers  must  be 
neglected ;  double  duty  is  assigned  to  missionaries 
whose  hands  are  already  full  ;  open  doors  cannot  be 
entered. 

This  is  no  time  for  retreat  or  for  diminished  effort. 
Other — newer — fields  may  seem  more  attractive,  but  in 
none  is  the  need  of  help  more  urgent  to  gather  in  the 
har\'esting  of  years  of  prayer  and  toil.  Evil  influences 
are  rampant;  the  enemy  notes  the  weakness  of  our 
lines.  Just  as  a  better  day  seems  dawning  the  liquor 
traffic  is  starting  up  afresh,  to  blight  and  blast  the  nc<» 
civilization  by  the  ruin  of  thousands  of  the  educate 
classes  no  longer  under  the  moral  restraints  of  tliei 
old  faiths.  As  if  recognizing  the  inadequacy  of  existing 
Christian  agencies,  Hinduism  and  Islamism  are  waking  to 
new  energy  and,  re-enforced  by  Western  infidelity,  are 
using  our  own  weapons  to  drive  us  from  the  field.    The 


\9 

i 


'J 


printed  page  charged  with  sophistries  and  falschuuds, 
seldom  seen  in  Christian  lands,  is  widely  scattered  by 
colporteurs  and  turned  10  account  by  tlic  apostles  of 
error, 

In  spile  of  all  that  has  been  done  during  these 
scveniy-five  years,  ii  remains  a  sad  fact  that  since  Gordon 
Hall  entered  Bombay,  since  freedom  w.is  given  the 
Christian  Church  to  push  forward  the  work  of  evangel- 
ization under  British  protection,  not  less  than  six  hun- 
dred millions  of  our  fellow-men,  capable  by  the  grace  of 
Christ  of  Christian  manhood  and  womanhood,  have 
gone  down  to  the  grave  without  God  and  without  hope, 
the  larger  part  degraded,  debased,  beyond  expression  by 
human  speech.  And  to-day,  in  spite  of  all  tliat  h  bcinj^ 
done  by  Christian  missions,  two  hundred  millions  more 
arc  following  on  in  the  same  sad  procession.  To  these 
must  be  added  we  dare  not  say  how  many  millions  more 
who  have  no  just  conception  of  the  redemptive  work 
and  the  new  life  in  Christ.  Contrast  this,  if  you  can, 
with  the  kingdom  of  God  set  up  and  realized  in  Chris- 
tian homes  and  Christian  institutions  for  the  spiritual 
culture  of  this  vast  population. 

The  pending  issue  in  India  is  of  the  gravest  moment. 
The  benign  influence  of  English  rule,  the  progress  of 
Christian  civilization,  and  the  spiritual  destinies  of  two 
hundred  and  fifty  millions  of  souls  are  at  stake.  Shall 
the  work  accomplished  at  such  a  sacrifice  of  treasure 
and  of  life,  shall  the  vast  preparation  now  made  and  the 
vantage-ground  now  won,  be  lost  ?  Shall  the  index  of 
progress  be  turned  back  for  a  century?  Or  shall  ihe 
tlhurcli  arise,  accept  the  great  opportunity,  grasp  the 
l>rize  now  within  her  reach,  and  place  It  as  her  offering 
<if  love  in  the  diadem  of  her  risen  Lord  .* 


Hiudiiisiii. 

BV    SIR    WILLIAM    HUNTER. 

Hinduism  is  a  social  organization  and  religious  con- 
federacy. As  a  social  organization  it  rests  on  caste, 
with  its  roots  deep  down  in  the  tribal  elements  of  the 
Indian  i^eople.  As  a  religious  confederacy  il  represents 
the  coalition  of  the  cultured  faith  of  the  Brahnians  with 
the  ruder  rites  and  materialistic  beliefs  of  the  more 
backward  races.  In  both  aspects  Hinduism  is  a  delib- 
erate system  of  compromise.  For  the  highest  minds  it 
has  a  monotheism  as  pure  as,  and  more  philosophical 
than,  the  monotheism  of  Islam.  To  less  elevated 
thinkers  it  presents  the  triune  conception  of  the  Deity 
as  the  Creator,  the  Preserver,  and  the  Destroyer — with 
the  deeper  doctrine  superadded  that  destruction  and  re- 
production are  fundamentally  one  and  the  same  proctrss. 
To  the  materialistic  multitude  it  offers  the  infinite 
phases  of  divine  power  as  objects  of  adoration,  with 
calm  indifference  iis  to  whether  they  are  worshiped  as 
symbols  of  the  unseen  Codhead.  or  as  bits  of  tinsel  and 
blocks  of  wood  and  stone.  It  resolutely  accepts  the 
position  that  the  spiritual  needs  of  races  differ  in  each 
stage  of  their  development,  and  thai  man  most  naturally 


lia^j 


normaij 


worships  what  for  the  time  being  he  most  rcvercnccS'^^| 
most  fears.  On  this  foundation  Hinduism  has  built  d|^ 
the  enduring  but  ever-changing  structure  of  Indiaa_ 
ritual  and  belief. 

As  a   social  organization    Hindtiism   is   even    ni( 
fundamentally   based    upon   compromise.     It  declares, 
under  solemn  sanctions,  the   immutable  ordinance  of 
caste,  and  il  asserts  in  lofty  language  the  unapproach- 
able,  God-given  supremacy  of  the   Brahmans.     But  it 
skillfully  adapts  these  doctrines  to  the  actual  facts.     It 
finds  in  India  a  vast  number  of  communities  more  or 
less  isolated  by  geographical  position,  by  occupation,  or 
by  race.     It  accepts  the  customs  and  internal  life  of 
each  of  these  communities  as  the  proper  and  nornaal 
status  of  that  individual  community  or  caste. 
holds  out  to  all  an  ascending  scale  to  a  higher  life 
life  of  ceremonial  purity,  of  self-discipline,  and 
ligious  restraint,  which  is  the  ideal  life  of  the  Brahman. 

If  any  community  or  caste  is  to  cise  in  the  social 
scale,  it  must  be  by  an  increase  of  ceremonial  purity. 
Accordingly,  when  any  caste  becomes  rich  or  influential, 
its  first  ambition  is  to  draw  tighter  its  internal  discipline 
and  its  religious  restraints.  In  some  cases  they  have 
abandoned  their  laborious  low-caste  occupations  for 
higher  employments.  In  others  tliey  have  assumed  the 
sacred  thread  of  the  "twice-born."  But  in  addition  to 
such  individual  examples,  the  constant  presentment  of 
a  higher-caste  life  tends  to  a  general  upward  movement 
in  religious  restraints  as  the  wealth  of  the  population 
increases.  The  backward  races  outside  the  pale  of 
Hinduism  set  up  a  Hindu  priest  and  a  Hindu  god.  and 
become  recognized  as  low-caste  Hindus.  The  more 
energetic  or  more  fortunate  of  the  low  castes  within  the 
Hindu  |jale  gradually  raise  themselves  to  higher  stand- 
ards of  ceremonial  purity.  There  is,  therefore,  a  ph 
ticity  as  well  as  a  rigidity  in  caste.  .  .  . 

Brahman  theology  declares  that  later  customs,  or  later 
doctrines,  are  less  binding  than  the  older  sacred  books, 
and  has  always  allowed  an  appeal  back  from  the  Puranas 
of  medixval   Hinduism   to   the   ancient  Veda.      This 
appeal  has  been  lioldly  made   by  the   educated   Hindus, 
under  British  rule,  and  it  is  found  that  the  most  trksoi 
ceremonial   restraints  of   modern    Hinduism    derive 
support  from  that  venerable  scri[)ture.     Kven  the  ortho- 
dox   educated    Brahmans   now   perceive    that  those  re- 
straints rest  upon  mediaeval  custom  and  nut  upon  V'edic 
inspiration ;    and   they  are  gradually    admitting    that 
custom,  although  not  lightly  to  be  changed,  must,  in  II 
end,  adjust  itself  to  the  conditions  of  modern  life. 

In  regard  to  widow-burning,  to  infant  marriage,  to 
widow  remarriage,  to  crossing  the  Black  \V.ner,  and  to 
various  inhumane  rites,  the  appeal  to  the  Veda  has  been 
successfully  made.  In  some  cases  the  custom  has  been 
piven  up;  in  others  it  is  seen  lo  depend  on  religious  or 
domestic  usages,  which,  however  binding,  are  yet  sus- 
ceptible of  change.  Hinduism  has  solved  the  social 
problems  of  the  new  Indian  world  or  is  gradually  find- 
ing solutions  for  them.  It  has  frankly  accepted  English 
education  and  the  modern  methods  of  success  in  life. 


it^^ 

>ks, 

nas 

*his 

di^« 


hat 


HINDU  GHOST  CHARMS. 


\m 


I 


And  when  once  Hinduism  fairly  incorpnrates  a  new 
idea  the  new  idea  becomes  an  enduring  part  of  its  own 
ancient  structure.  Me.iowliilc,  for  the  few  who  pass 
from  its  higher  castes  to  Christianity,  many  rise  in  tlie 
^ycalc  of  ceremonial  purity  within  its  own  body,  and 
multitudes  of  the  backward  races  enter  its  pale. 

1  ■■- 

^^p  Hindu  Ghost  riiarms. 

^^^The  dread  of  ghosts  is  common  to  all  ihc  aboriginal 
traces  of  India,  from  which  it  has  been  very  generally 
adopted  by  their  Aryan  conquerors,  and  even  by  the 
lower  classes  of  Mohammedans.  All  ghosts  are  believed 
to  be  mischievous,  and  some  of  them  bitterly  malicious, 
and  the  only  means  employed  to  oppose  their  rancor  is 

tto  build  shrines  for  them,  and  to  make  them  offerings  of 
a  fowl,  a  pig  or,  on  grand  occasions,  of  a  buffalo. 

Any  severe  illness,  and  more  especially  any  epidemic 

»  disease,  such  as  smatl-pox  or  cholera,  is  attributed  to 
the  malignancy  of  certain  of  these  spirits,  who  must  be 
propitiated  accordingly.     The  man-tiger  is,  perhaps,  the 
most  dreaded  of  all  these  demon  ghosts  ;  for  when  a  tiger 
■  has  killed  a  man  the  tiger  is  considered  safe  from  harm, 
^  as  the  spirit  of  the  man  rides  upon  his  head  and  guides 
him  clear  of  danger.     Accordingly,  it   is   believed  that 
"the  only  sure  mode  of  destroying  a  tiger  whohas  killed 

I  many  people  is  to  begin  by  making  offerings  to  the 
spirits  of  his  victims,  thereby  depriving  him  of  their 
valuable  services." 
The  ghosts  most  propitiated  are  of  those  who  have 
met  a  violent  or  untimelydeath,  whether  by  design  or  by 
accident,  including  poison  and  disease.  Even  women 
who  die  in  the  <:hildbed  pang,  or  wretches  who  are 
hinged  for  their  crimes,  are  believed  to  have  the  same 
[ravers  of  causing  evil  to  the  living  as  those  who  have 
been  killed  by  tiger  or  by  lightning,  or  by  any  other 
violent  cause. 

All  these  deified  spirits  are  often  distinguished  by  some 
lenn  denoting  the  manner  of  their  death  ;  thus,  the 
"Toddy  Ghost,"  the  ghost  of  a  man  who  was  killed  by 
falling  from  a  loddy  (palm)  tree,;  the  "Tiger  Ghost," 
the  ghost  of  a  man  who  was  killed  by  a  tiger ;  the 
^Lightning  Ghost,"  the  ghost  of  a  man  who  was  killed 
by  lightning  ;  the  '*  Snake  Ghost,"  and  so  on. 

Most  of  the  deceased  persons  whose  spirits  are  now 
Worshiped  were  the  ancestors  of  some  of  the  aborigines  ; 
4nd,as  General  Cunningham,  the  head  of  the  archaolog- 
ical  survey  of  India,  says,  their  worship  is  generally 
iocal,  and  confined  to  the  limits  occupied  by  the  re- 
spective tribes  to  which  they  belonged. 

The  ceremonies  observed  in  propitiating  the  ghost 
consist  mainly  of  the  offerings  of  goats,  fowls,  or  pigs,  as 
•ell  as  flowers  and  fruits,  of  the  recitation  of  prayers, 
snd  of  the  singing  of  certain  mantras,  or  charms,  the 
l»8t  being  the  most  important  of  all.  These  charms, 
which  are  always  sung  by  men  at  the  different  shrines, 
wc  of  two  different  kinds  ;  **  the  Sahara  charms  "  (Sa- 
bwa  being  the  name  of  one  of  the  aboriginal  tribes)  and 
the  "mystical  incantacions;  "  the  former  arc  addressed 


to  the  deified  ghosts  of  the  dead,  the  performances  being 
generally  carried  out  in  the  country,  at  the  place  where 
the  corpse  was  burned  ;  and  the  latter  are  used  to  com- 
];el  spirits  to  appear  and  receive  ihc  orders  of  the 
performer. — London  Gniphic. 


Ajmere  District,  Bengal  Conference,  India. 

UV  KEV.    C.  P.  HARD,  PRtSlIJlNG   ELDER. 

In  reviewing  the  year  we  are  thankful  to  our  loving 
heavenly  Father  that  he  has  been  pleased  to  prolong 
the  life  of  each  of  our  ministerial  brothers  during  twelve 
more  months  of  faithful  missionary  toil  in  the  midst  of 
the  twenty-five  million  souls  of  our  district. 

Each  has  been  walking  in  the  light  of  the  Lord's 
countenance,  bearing  testimony  to  the  joys  of  pardoning 
grace,  advocating  and  seeking  to  illustrate  that  holiness 
without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord,  building  up 
the  people  of  God  on  their  most  holy  faith,  holding 
forth  the  word  of  life  among  the  few  of  hundreds  of 
Europeans  and  the  tens  of  thousands  or  scores  of  thou- 
sands of  the  non-Christian  population  of  the  respective 
cities  and  regions  occupied. 

Some  in  loneliness  have  been  brave ;  some  in  pain 
have  been  trustful,  some  in  bereavement  have  been  sub- 
missive; all  in  labors  have  been  abundant.  Every  one 
has  met  difficulties,  and  every  one  has  had  successes. 
Each  of  those  who  are  ordained  has  baptized  persons 
into  the  Christian  faith.  All  the  preachers  have  taken 
courage  amid  interesting  developments  of  evangelism, 
and  as  effectual  doors  have  been  opened  by  the  Divine 
hand.  But  all,  pressed  by  the  multitude,  have  cried  in 
heart,  "Who  is  sufficient  for  these  things?" 

While  hoping  to  take  advanced  ground  in  lines  of 
effort  in  1889,  and  strengthen  the  things  that  arc  ready 
to  perish,  the  shadows  have  deepened  with  the  closing 
of  1888  in  that  our  honored  Parent  Missionary  Society 
informs  our  Conference  that  it  must  give  less  financial 
aid  than  in  the  past  year,  and  the  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionary  Society,  while  sending  out  thirty  ladies  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth,  has  not  given  our  district  one,  and 
appears  to  have  overlooked  all  our  requests.* 

This  interior  district,  far  from  the  presidency  cities 
and  sources  of  maintenance,  in  a  special  lime  of  need 
sees  itself  one  of  several  divisors  of  only  52,386  rupees 
from  the  Parent  Society  for  the  Bengal  Conference,  with 
its  unparalleled  throng  of  131,732,036  in  India  with  Bur- 
ma, while  the  North  India  45,726,005  get  fur  beyond 
200,000  rupees,  in  addition  10  several  phases  of  endow- 
ment, in  a  territory  largely  equipped  with  buildings,  and 
the  South  India  84,975,592  receive  60,00c  nipecs;  while 
both  of  these,  our  good  companion  Conferences,  as  also 
our  new  little  sister,  the  Mal.iysia  Mission,  are  gener- 
ously regarded  by  the  elect  ladies  of  the  Woman's  For- 
eign Missionary  Society. 

But  the  steamer  that  brought  eastward  the  depressing 
news — which  we  know,  in  the  kind  words  of  the  Mission- 
ary Secretary   having  special    care  of  India,  our  dear 


U 


Church  was  sad  in  sending — bore  among  its  passengers 
a  longed-for  leader,  the  blast  of  whose  trumpet  is  worth 
many  a  man  and  more  than  many  a  bag  of  rupees;  and 
as  the  railway-train  carrying  him  first  through  his  field 
came  within  the  territory  of  the  Bengal  Conference, 
representatives  of  the  district  were  at  the  out-post  to 
welcome  Mm  in  the  name  of  all  our  Conference  roll; 
and  cheer  has  grown  daily  in  the  hearts  that  had  prayed 
for  the  safe  arrival  of  Ilishop  Thoburn.  God  bless  our 
Bishop ! 

Tht  residence  of  a  Bishop  in  India  for  purposes  of 
minute  and  unremitting  supervision  had  been  univer- 
sally desired  by  our  people,  and  they  were  gratified 
when  he  who  had  been  foremost  presiding  elder,  Con- 
fcrcncc  evangelist,  and  president,  was  set  apart  by  our 
great  Church  for  autlmrilative  leadership  of  its  widely- 
stationed  forces  throughout  the  empire,  and  when  it 
made  him  free  to  be,  at  any  critical  hour,  at  any  point 
in  the  swift  advance  of  the  Indian  column  of  the  soul- 
saving  legions  of  our  triumphant  Zion.  In  consecra- 
tion to  the  purfwses  of  our  beloved  Church  we  would 
repeat  with  him,  as  we  know  his  full  heart  says  of  India 
daily  and  hourly : 

"  For  her  my  tears  shall  fall. 

For  her  my  prayers  ascend, 
To  her  my  cares  and  tails  be  given. 

Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end. " 

Jabalpur. — This  city  of  75,000,  as  counted  in  the 
census  of  iSSi,  is  chief  among  the  4,000,000  who  are 
on  the  north  side  of  the  mountain  range  which,  techni- 
cally, separated  us  from  our  South  India  Conference 
brethren  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  Central  Prov- 
inces. These  4.000,000  live  in  867,524  houses  grouped 
in  14,667  villages,  towns,  and  cities,  throughout  the  two 
commissionerships  of  the  Jabalpur  and  Narbada  Divis- 
ions, each  having  five  deputy  conimissionerships.  There 
arc  many  rumors  that  Jabalpur  will  become  the  capital 
of  the  Central  Provinces  in  due  lime,  after  the  comple- 
tion of  the  splendid  government  buildings  that  are  to 
be  ready  for  occupancy  at  the  end  of  this  year.  How- 
ever that  may  be,  this  beautiful  civil  station  and  military 
cantonment  and  railway  center  and  eiuerprtsing  city 
is  making  great  advances  and  wielding  a  far-spread 
and  rapidly-growing  influence.  Just  between  the  city 
and  the  Sudder  Bazar,  equi-distant,  arc  the  head-quar- 
ters of  the  church-life  of  which  Brother  Tindale,  vig- 
ilant over  every  interest,  says  in  a  late  report,  "The 
Church  now  numbers  40  members.  20  probationers,  with 
150  adherents,  and  is  actively  engaged  in  advanced 
work.  Three  preaching  services,  two  cottage  prayer- 
meetings,  &  class-meeting,  and  a  children's  service  are 
held  weekly;  the  English  Sunday-school,  with  its  65 
children,  14  officers  and  teachers,  with  band  of  tract 
distributers  and  willing  workers,  has  held  regular  ses- 
sions every  Sabbath.  The  Ladies'  Church  Aid  Society 
is  active.  Twenty  conversions  in  the  church  and  five  in 
the  Sunday-school  have  rew.irdcd  us  this  year." 

Brother  Tindale  super\'ises  the  native  work,  which  has 


been  taken  up  for  permanent  endeavor,  as  wc  believe. 
There  has  been  organized  a  native  church  with  Quar- 
terly Conference,  having  its  books  of  record  from  our 
Lucknow  Publishing  House  ;  and  Brother  Jacob  Sam- 
uel, a  probationer  of  this  Conference,  is  assistant  native 
pastor.  Beyond  the  usual  means  of  grace  and  preach- 
ing method,  **  Our  plan,*'  says  Brother  Tindale.  "' em- 
bodies open-air  Bible  school  teaching  by  the  way-side, 
in  the  field,  and  the  street.  One  hundred  such  open-air 
gatherings  arc  held  weekly  by  our  four  native  workers, 
who  are  busy  all  the  days  of  the  week  but  one  in  the 
city,  suburbs  and  adjacent  villages.  The  children  are 
taught  for  half  an  hour  at  each  session  the  Catcchism>, 
hymns,  and  the  simple  way  of  salvation  in  Jesus.  Our 
work  in  this  direction  has  been  supported  by  local 
contributions  from  the  church  and  Christian  friends 
beyond."  Brother  TJndale's  faith  and  that  of  his  as- 
sistants is  strong  on  this  tine. 

The  Jabalpur  section  of  the  Central  Proirinces  is 
happy  in  having  during  half  of  the  year  the  presence 
of  that  noble  Christian  gentleman,  Mr.  A.  Mackenzie* 
C.  S.,  the  Chief  Commissioner.  When  laying  the  cor- 
ner-stone of  our  Jabalpur  Mission  buildings  (which  are 
now  being  roofed,  and  will  be  as  useful,  locally,  as  though 
the  trustees  were  bearing  any  financial  responsibility  in 
addition  to  allowing  erection  and  superintending  their 
adopted  plans),  this  true  observer,  in  a  remarkable  tes- 
timony to  the  power  of  Indian  Missions,  let  drop  such 
phrases  as  these  :  "  I  conceive  it  to  be  the  duty  of  every 
Christian  man  in  India  at  the  present  time,  when  the 
cause  of  missions  is  being  decried  and  misrepresented, 
to  show  that  he,  at  least,  will  be  no  traitor  to  the  trust 
committed  by  the  Master  to  his  Church."  "Ignorance 
is  the  distinguishing  characteristic  of  the  ordinary 
despiser  of  missions  at  home  and  abroad."  "  No  fear 
of  the  dollars  not  being  accounted  for  in  the  American 
.Methodist  Kpiscopal  Connection."  "I  could  refuse 
nothing  to  an  ambassador  coming  to  me  in  the  name  of 
Dr.  Thoburn."  *' I  was  particularly  interested  with  the 
description  of  your  open-air  Sunday-schools.  That 
idea  might  prove  fruitful  among  the  iai)sed  masses  of 
our  English  towns."  "Your  local  record  is,  I  am  glad 
10  hear,  most  creditable  to  you  as  a  community.  It  is 
clear  that  you  are  in  earnest,  and  instinct  with  Christian 
life."  He  closed  with  this  golden  sentence  (worthy  of 
Sir  Robert  Phayre,  K.  C.  B.,  a  man  never  to  be  forgotten), 
'*Am/  now.  friends,  I  prtneed  tv  lay  the  eonuistem  of 
this,  your  littie  range  of  prophets'  ehambers,  and  in  doing 
so  let  me  breathe  the  prayer  that  the  sons  of  the  prophets 
may,  indeed,  djuell  here  ;  men  fuH  of  the  Holy  Ghosl  and 
of  faith,  and  that  you  and  all  this  neighborhood  max  de- 
rive much  blessing  from  the  eounsrl,  the  admofiidon,  and 
the  life  cf  those  jvho  may  inhabit  these  rooms." 

To  such  words  all  our  (Conference  will  from  the  heart 
say,  "  Amen  !  "  and  "  Long  reign  the  Chief  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Central  Provinces!  " 

Before  leaving  the  name  Jabalpur,  I  have  thought  to 
record  my  gratitude  for  the  spared  life  of  my  precious 
wife,  as  to  which  I  had  been  weighted  with  grave  fears 


I 


I 


I 

I 

I 


through  many  peculiarly  trying  months.  As  I  know  not 
how  far  it  «*ouId  be  appropriate  for  me  to  allude  to  her 
co-operation,  without  which  the  present  status  of  the 
district,  as  originally  cut  out  by  Bishop  Hurst,  would 
have  been  from  my  stand-point  impossible;  and  as  1 
could  not  as  an  a<lniinii;trator  thank  her  sufficiently,  and 
as  I  cannot  find  words  for  my  joy  that,  in  place  of  two 
voices  that  are  heard  only  beyond  some  oceans,  a  softer 
music  now  breaks  up  the  silence  of  our  home,  I  will  say 
nothing  about  it ! 

Haroa. — For  some  months  Brother  Tindalc  visited 
throughout  the  railway  circuit.  Our  cause  at  Harda 
was  considerably  revived.  Brother  Gillett  and  other, 
mainly  outsi<lc,  friends  improved  and  refurnished  our 
church,  and  renewed  the  roof  of  our  parsonage  and 
church.  During  the  last  third  of  the  year  Brother 
W.  H.  Grenon  has  done  faithful  service.  The  people 
desire  a  missionary  to  reside  among  them.  Ours  was 
the  first  church  built  in  Harda,  and  ours  the  first  ministry 
giving  evangelical  teaching.  With  the  Midland  Railway 
just  opening  to  Agra  and  Cawnpore  rm  Jhansi,  debouch- 
ing upon  the  G.  1.  P.  Railway,  a  little  east  of  Harda.  and 
in  central  cultivation  of  our  field  throughout  the  Nar- 
bada  Valley  from  Jabalpur  to  Mhow  and  Burhanpiir,  it 
IS  most  desirable  that  we  give  a  missionary  to  progressive 
Harda  and  all  that  fertile  region  of  waving  wheat-fields. 
Kkandwa. — liarly  in  the  year  sickness  in  the  preach- 
er's family  made  the  parents  anxious.  Medical  skill  and 
ceaseless  vigils  did  their  best,  but  within  a  few  days 
after  the  depanure  of  the  first  beautiful  son  the  other 
was  also  carried  to  the  cemetery,  leaving  Brother  and 
Sister  Webb  chiktlcss.  How  can  words  detail  the  heart- 
break of  that  lime  ;  how  light  went  out  save  thai  which 
shines  from  the  throne,  in  the  open  vision  of  which  our 
glorified  stand  and  |!a/.e  and  sing  :  how  the  pleasant 
rooms  of  th^  Khand»  a  home  grew  terrible  to  the  crushed 
mother,  while  the  stricken  father  had  the  task  of  bear- 
ing up  against  his  grief  and  of  supporting  the  wife  with 
constant  presence,  tilted  with  sympathy  in  equal  woe  I 
But  through  raining  tears  they  said  to  God,  "'Thy  will 
be  done." 

The  phases  of  missionary  exertions  have  not  difiFered 
much  from  those  fully  stated  a  year  ago.  Preaching  in 
the  city,  in  villages,  and  at  melas  ;  teaching  children  of 
both  sexes;  increase  of  Sunday-school  numbers,  and  of 
the  excellent  Girls'  Orphanage,  and  devoted  culture  of 
these  young  people  can  be  gratefully  recorded.  The 
two  female  teachers  of  the  two  girls'  schools  arc  no 
longer  with  the  Mission,  and  substitutes  have  not  been 
obtained,  though  sought.  Sister  Webb  has  bravely  kept  up 
the  Orphanage  School.  We  recorded  our  thanks  in  the 
Quarterly  Conference  Journal  for  this  toil,  and  our  ap- 
preciation of  the  management  of  the  Mission  for  three 
years  by  Brother  and  Sisttr  Webb. 

BuKHANPUR. — Brother  Vardon  has  been  steadily 
gaining  in  influence  over  the  city,  using  the  persuasives 
of  medical  practice,  a  day-school  for  boys  and  one  for 
gills,  bazar-preaching  and  personal  approach,  and  dc- 
TOting  a  man  to  Scripture  schools  in  the  villages.     He 


has  a  field  worthy  of  highest  talents  and  is  contented. 
Privately  he  says.  "  I  am  just  beginning  to  be  a  mission- 
ary, and  Burhanpur  is  making  roe  one."  He  writes  of 
'*  the  exceedingly  pleasant  year,"  and  hopes  that  "we 
m.iy  have  ten  more  such,"  even  though  he  hassufTered  in- 
describably "Ji  body,  and  his  wife  and  children  have  been 
very  sick.  He  closes  the  year  with  happy  memories  of 
souls  won.  and  glad  that  of  the  two  Hurhanpiir  repre- 
sentatives iu  the  Barcilly  Theological  Seminary  (the  dis- 
trict has  already  four),  one  in  his  examinations  has  stood 
far  ahead  of  all  his  fifteen  classmates,  and  the  other, 
baptized  from  Mohammedanism  last  year,  was  sixth. 

Mhow. — The  garrison  chaplaincy  has  been  about  as 
usual. 

A  wonderful  advance  in  native  lines  has  been  made 
under  Brother  and  Sister  Morton's  hands. 

There  is  as  much  reason  why  Mhow  should  be  ad- 
ministered as  a  Mission,  the  chaplaincy  being  an  .iddi- 
tion,  as  that  many  places  in  the  North  India  Conference 
having  a  garrison  and  two  or  three  families  of  our  Church 
should  be  Missions. 

A  day-school  for  native  boys,  one  for  girls,  preaching. 
in  bazar  and  villages,  a  great  open-air  Scripture-school 
organization,  several  baptisms,  brave  collecting  for 
maintenance  of  all,  have  marked  the  year.  The  one- 
local  European  official  brother  whom  we  have,  Locomo- 
tive Porcman  Laker,  bears  warmest  testimony  to  the- 
character  and  prospects  of  our  native  cau.se.  He  has. 
just  written,  ''The  native  work  has  grown  to  such  a 
large  proportion  it  ought  to  be  maintained,  every  inch 
of  it,  and  well  supplied." 

AjMERE. — Brother  Jeffries,  having  returned  to  this  his 
first  charge,  is  still  much  loved  and  is  giving  a  spiritual 
ministry.  Miss  Julia  Purves,  of  large  experience  and 
high  esteem  in  mission  circles  in  Allahabad,  became 
Mrs.  Jeffries  in  September,  to  the  joy  of  all  who  wish 
well  to  the  circuits  which  Brother  Jeffries  may  serve. 
She  has  charge  of  the  zenana  department,  with  an. 
assistant. 

Brother  and  Sister  Blewitt  have  been  tolling  with  in- 
creasing courajse  in  this  interesting  city,  the  brain-center 
of  Rajpatana,  he  giving  his  strength  to  preaching  and 
Scripture  schools  and  social  means  of  grace,  and  she 
having  aided  in  various  ways,  but  especially  in  the  Boys' 
Orphanage  and  Girls'  Day  School. 

In  the  first  half  of  the  year  one  thousand  persons, 
equally  European  and  native,  donated  to  our  subscrip- 
tion book,  which  we  carried,  with  gospel  preaching, 
throughout  Rajpatana  and  further;  and  so  our  Mission 
building,  two-storied,  having  twenty  rooms,  and  now 
receiving  its  roof,  is  about  to  supply  preaching-hall, 
school-room,  orphanage,  and  native  preacher's  quar- 
ters down  stairs,  and  residences  of  missionaries  above. 
Ground  is  reserved  for  a  separate  church  when  it  cm 
be.  The  growth  of  this  solid  and  noble  structure  seems 
to  be  running  a  race  with  that  which  is  alike  worthy, 
though  different,  in  Jabalpur;  and  with  the  early  occu- 
pancy of  each  the  doxology  may  be  sung  over  the  dis- 
trict outfit. 


1 


BHAKiia'R. — Into  this  kingdum  of  the  once  conquer- 
ing Ja(s,  among  its  650,000  unblcsl  with  the  sound  of 
the  Gospel,  went  our  banner-bearer,  Hrother  Paul  Singh. 
Essential  to  Ajmere,  he  opened  the  way  for  the  faithful 
Brother  Jacob  Samuel,  and  returned.  After  tlie  death 
in  September  of  the  sweet  Christian  Rebecca,  Hrrjther 
Samuel's  wife,  Brother  Paul,  with  family,  removed  from 
Ajmere  to  Bhartpur,  and  has  been  even  inside  the  city 
walls  heraldirig  the  kingdom  of  (iod^  and  has  organized 
Scripture  schools.  He  has  continued  the  acquaintance 
which  wc  formed  in  May  with  his  highness  Mahardga 
Jaswant  Singh,  G.  C.  S.  I.  In  a  second  interview,  10  the 
question.  "What  are  you  doing  here?"  Brother  P.iul 
told  his  highness  that  he  was  preaching  the  Gospel  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Silence  gave  consent. 

An  open  door  is  set  before  us  in  this  city  of  66.000, 
nnd  throughout  the  kingdoms  of  Hharipiir,  Kerauli,  and 
Oholpur,  an  inviting  unevangelized  territory  of  more 
than  a  million  souls. 


Xtsslon  Tidln^H  from  Lahore. 

UV    REV.  C.  H.   PLOMER. 

Another  year  has  rolled  by  us,  and  blessed  be  the 
Lord  ("whose  compassions  fail  not")  for  keeping  us 
still  together  in  this  distant  field.  And  now  as  another 
year  dawns  on  our  world  allow  me  to  extend  a  hand  of 
greeting  toward  you,  praying  the  Holy  Ghost  to  bless 
the  labor  of  your  hands.  May  you  be  long  spared  for 
the  Master's  work,  and  God  grant  that  the  nirw  year 
may  see  your  very  interesting  and  instructive  periodical 
placed  in  many  more  homes. 

Gratitude  and  joy  well  up  in  our  hearts  as  we  look 
l)ack  on  the  past  year's  work.  Though  liltle  accom- 
plished, and  that,  too,  imperfectly,  yet  the  blessed  abid- 
ing Spirit  has  been  pleased  lo  convince  and  satisfy  us 
that  our  labors  have  not  been  vain  in  the  Lord. 

We  did  not  permit  the  old  year  to  close  without 
jifTording  some  encouragement  lo  our  Sunday-scho(»l 
scholars.  On  Saturday,  the  sad  of  December,  they 
■were  marched  by  our  native  Christian  teacher  to  our  pri- 
vate residence.  Tliey  all  appeared  in  their  best.  Their 
little  faces  were  lit  up  with  delight  while  their  eyes  be- 
spoke great  expectations  We  seated  them  in  our  hall. 
Since  they  came  before  the  appointed  hour,  and  white  a 
few  more  had  to  arrive,  we  cheered  our  hearts  with  holy 
song. 

Our  exercises  began  precisely  at  two  P.  M.  A  hymn 
in  the  vernacular,  "  When  He  Cometh,"  was  sung. 
Prayer  followed,  after  which  some  among  them  repeated 
verses  from  God's  word.  Another  song  of  praise,  then 
the  yearly  gifts  of  clothing  and  useful  books,  contrib- 
uted for  so  liberally  by  friends,  both  European  and  na- 
tive, were  distribiucd.  These  were  followed  by  Christ- 
mas  cards.  Last  of  all  the  little  ones  were  made  to 
stand  in  line  in  our  veranda  witli  their  kerchiefs  well 
open  to  receive  equal  shares  of  sweets  and  fruit.  .\11 
made  their  Sunday-school  superintendent  and  his  assist - 


IIUI 


ants  a  cheerful  salam,  appearing  very  grateful  for  the 
nice  things.  The  few  friends  who  came  over  to  see 
how  this  small  band  looked  were  highly  pleased. 

The  next  day,  the  Lord's  day,  after  the  usual  gospel 
address,  a  young  man  of  the  Mohammedan  religion,  who 
had  received  regular  instniction  from  me  for  the  spact^^ 
of  one  and  one  half  months,  and  who  had  given  me  tli^H 
assurance  of  the  pardon  of   his  sins   through  Christ,  wa^^ 
called  to  the  front.     After  going  through  our  ritual  and 
once  more  testing  the  man's  decision,  I  admitted  him 
Into  the  Church  by  the  appointed  rite  of  our  adorabl 
Master. 

It  must  not  be  understood  that  the  aforesaid  man  sud^ 
denly  decided  to  be  baptized.     He  had  the  holy  Script- 
ures in  his  possession  and  was  in  the  habit  of  reading 
them  in  secret.     Losing  his  hold  on  his  former  creed  he 
began  to  speak  of  The  change  of  his  views  to  his  father, 
who  is  a  maulvie  (a  learned  man).     This  led  to  a  dis- 
pute and  the  forfeiture  of  his  ChristJ.in  books.     Lcanng 
his  parental  roof  he  came  to  Lahore  and  took  up  work 
as  a  compositor  in  a  native  press.     Here  he  was  kept  on 
for  months,  but    the    superintendent  (a  Mohammedan), 
having  come  to  know  of  this  young  man  reading  the 
Testament  (given  by   the  writer),   summarily  dismissed 
him.     \Vhile  yet  without  work,  and  with  no  money  t^^ 
fall  back  on,  he  came  daily  to  know  more  of  the  Lor^^| 
This  evident  proof  of  his  sincerity  continued  for  a  whol^^ 
month. 

He  then  wished  to  take  up   such    work  as  would  n< 
interfere  with  the  sanctity  of  the  Lord's  day.      I  told  hi( 
that  if  he  would  go  forth  and  establish  a  school  I  might 
assist  him.     He  did  so  immediately  and  has  now  sij 
teen  boys  under  his  charge. 

On  the  said  day  of  his  reception  into  fellowship  he 
answered  the  disciplinary  questions  very  clearly  and  de- 
cisively. He  keeps  cheerful.  Praise  God  for  his  pres- 
ence with  us! 

On  Christmas  Day  we  had  a  large  gathering  of  01 
native  Christians  at  the  place  kindly  afforded  us  by  our 
fellow-laborers  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission.  The  gos- 
pel service  over,  the  pastor  handed  each  one  present  a 
Christmas  card,  when  followed  a  cheerful  shaking  of 
hands.  At  3:30  P.  M.  the  congregation  collected  at 
their  pastor's  residence  to  partake  of  sweets  and  tea.  to 
engage  in  iHrcoming  talk,  and  to  sing.  The  one  and  a 
half  hours  were  greatly  enjoyed.  Three  of  our  sisters 
in  Christ  cheered  our  souls  with  a  favorite  piece,  called 
"  Saw  Ye  My  Saviour."     We  parted  with  prayer.  ^H 

During  laiil  year  I  had  another  inquirer,  a  Hindu  (^^ 
the  Brahman  caste.  This  poor  man  had  a  very  easy  life 
of  it,  as  all  of  tiiis  kind  do.  He  had  been  accustomed 
to  supply  water  to  passers-by  in  the  hot  months  near 
one  of  the  temples  here.  Besides,  he  had  also  been  en- 
gaged in  instructing  families  in  the  fanciful  stories  of 
their  gods,  for  which  he  obtained  one  rupee  per  headj 
This  man  came  to  me  to  know  something  of  Christ, 
faithfully  listened  to  the  Scriptures,  joined  us  in  pray< 
also,  for  about  a  fortnight.  On  being  prompted  to  wril 
and  apprise  his  wife  of  his   intended  step,  to  forsake 


ihi 

■m 

he 
Je- 


i 


heathenism,  he  did  so  with  diffidence.  Imagining  many 
pcrtccutions  that  would  now  follow  ilils  disclosure  the 
poor  man  by  degrees  began  to  get  indifferent,  and  finally 
kept  away.  I  cannot  trace  him.  May  he  yet  see  the 
great  mistake  he  has  made  in  so  suddenly  casting  away 
the  little  light  which  dawned  on  his  soul !  The  Good 
Shepherd  wiU  yet  find  him  and  bring  him  to  us,  we  trust. 
There  arc  others  inquiring,  to  whom  the  gospel  mes- 
sage is  taken,  but  who,  lor  want  of  time,  cannot  always 
find  it  convenient  to  come  in  the  days.  So  soun  as  the 
nights  become  warmer  they  have  promised  to  come  be- 
tween the  hours  of  eight  and  nine. 

Our  Sunday-SL-hool  children  have  begun  well ;  we 
have  begun  the  new  year  with  fifty.  During  that  week 
I  spoke  to  them  of  the  blessings  of  getting  pice  from 
their  parents  and  giving  [he  same  for  the  Lord's  cause. 
Considering  how  poor  these  children's  parents  are  they 
nevertheless  gave  four  annas  on  the  first  Sunday.  We 
thank  God  and  take  courage. 

Having  no  place  of  worship  of  our  own  in  this  large 
and  important  city  we  are  greatly  inconvenienced.  Help 
from  the  home  Board  is  much  needed,  and  we  do  hope 
and  pray  that  this  desire  may  be  speedily  met. 

Mrs.  P.  has  a  Bible  woman  under  her  immediate 
charge,  who  visits  compounds,  carrying  the  Gospel  to 
the  wives  of  servants,  who  receive  her  gladly.  She  also 
delights  in  selling  books  among  those  who  are  visited, 
and  distributes  tracts  whenever  given  to  her. 

I'ray  for  us  that  the  Holy  Spirit  may  break  down  the 
numerous  barriers  to  the  spread  of  the  truth. 


Notes  from  Budaon  i'ircuit. 

BV    REV.   p.  T.  WILSON,  M.D. 

On  November  15  we  were  off  to  the  Kakara  mela,  or 

fair,  fourteen  miles  distant,  which  is  held  annually  on 
the  Ganges  at  the  full  moon  in  October  or  November. 
Some  two  to  three  hundred  thousand  people  were  llierc 
for  purposes  of  bathing,  worship,  trade,  and  social  in- 
tercourse. 

Most  of  the  native  ministers  and  exhorters  of  the 
Bddaon  circuits  were  present.  So,  too,  Mrs.  Wilson  was 
usisled  by  three  Bible  women  in  talking  to  the  women, 
•ho  listened  attentively. 

Thursday  evening  Mrs.  Wilson  showed  the  magic- 
Untern  views,  which  was  done  every  night  during  our 
«ay,  with  lectures  from  che  brethren.  Large  audiences 
were  in  attendance.  Mornings  and  afiemoons  we  all 
preached  by  turn.  Thousands,  must  have  heard  the 
»ord,  and  leaflets  in  Urdu  and  Hindi  were  given  to  such 
ts  could  read.  Our  colporteur  also  sold  many  portions 
of  the  Scriptures.  During  our  slay  here  we  baptized 
four  inquirers. 

Returned  to  Budaon  on  the  19th  and  on  the  20th 
pitched  our  tents  one  day's  march  toward  Ualaganj.  M 
night  had  a  magic  lantern  service.  On  the  2isl  readied 
Dataganj,  seventeen  miles  from  Budaon.  This  sub-circuit 
is  in  charge  of  a  worthy  local  preacher,  Cheda  Lall.    In 


the  evening  walked  to  Parra,  a  village  near  by,  had  a 
service,  and  baptized  3  men  and  their  wives  and  4 
children,  in  all  10  ;  returned  to  the  tent  and  had  a 
magic  lantern  service.  On  the  morning  of  the  sad  we 
went  to  a  village,  Kashpitr,  two  miles  distant,  had 
services,  and  baptized  7  adults  and  6  children,  in  all  ij. 
Returned,  and  in  the  afternoon  had  services  in  both 
Christian  mohallas  in  Dataganj  and  examined  the 
Gourher  Schools.  At  night  had  a  magic-lantern  service. 

On  the  23d  wc  found  that  a  watchman  present  during 
the  night  was  an  inquirer,  and  was  a  son  of  one  we  bap- 
tized the  day  before,  and  finding  him  anxious  for  bap- 
tibm  the  rite  was  administered.  Drove  out  to  Bakesheina, 
about  six  miles,  where  we  have  a  few  Christians;  after 
service  baptized  2  children  of  Christian  parents  and  i 
adult  from  Hinduism.  Went  on  several  miles  to  an- 
other village  and  had  a  service  with  a  few  Christians 
and  baptized  one  of  their  children ;  returned  to  our 
tent  and  baptized  an  adult,  a  Hindu  ;  at  night  had  the 
magic-lantern  service. 

On  the  34.th  wc  sent  our  tents  to  Husanpore,  some 
six  mites  distant;  but  we  drove  out  in  another  direction 
to  Batauli,  where  we  held  a  service  and  baptized  8 
adults  and  5  children.  13  in  all ;  going  a  little  farther,  to 
a  village,  Dareli,  wc  had  service  and  baptized  4  adults 
and  I  child.  Then  wc  retnrned  to  Dataganj  and  set 
out  for  Husanpore.  We  had  to  ford  the  river  Uryal  r// 
route,  and  reached  the  above  jjlace  about  two  P.  M. 
Our  tents  had  not  come  and  wife  got  some  breakfast 
ready,  and  some  time  after  this  we  heard  that  the  carts 
with  the  tents  had  failed  to  cross  the  river,  so  we  forded 
the  river  again  and  found  our  tenis  at  Haihuibhoor. 
Had  a  magic-lantern  service  at  night.  On  the  25th 
went  a  few  miles  out  to  hold  a  service  with  some  in- 
quirers ;  baptized  5  adults  and  4  children.  Had  service 
with  Christians  in  two  villages  and  had  at  night  the 
usual  magic-lantern  service.  It  rained  in  the  night  so 
that  we  deemed  it  prudent  to  return  to  Budaon.  So  on 
the  26tli  we  struck  tents  and  set  out  for  home  through 
the  rain.  Eh  route  stopped  at  one  village,  and  after  a 
short  service  with  inquirers  baptized  4  adults  and  2 
children;  in  all  6.  We  reached  Budaon  about  two  P.  M. 

During  these  thirteen  days  we  have  been  permitted 
to  baptize  66  persons,  63  of  whom  were  from  Hinduism. 
Not  one  of  these  persons  expects  us  to  help  them  finan- 
cially ;  they  wish  10  be  taught;  their  cry  is,  Give  us 
teachers.  My  native  brethren  and  ray  wife  have  shared 
in  the  toil  incident  to  village  and  camp  life.  God  is 
with  us,  and  we  reap  with  rejoicing  where  others  have 
gone  forth  weeping,  sowing  the  precious  seed. 

■  II  ^  II  » 


The  corner-stone  of  the  new  building  in  courtc  of 
erection  for  the  Fort  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Bom- 
bay, was  laid  on  February  2,  by  Bishop  Thoburn.  It  is 
to  be  called  the  "  Bowen  Memorial  Church."  It  is  to 
cost  30,000  rupees,  and  will  ronsisi  of  a  ground  floor 
building  to  sear  300  persons,  while  the  upper  story  is 
to  be  the  minister's  residence. 


\ 


The  Methudist  Church  in  Jabalpiir,  India. 

On  the  lolh  of  December,  1888,  the  corner-stone  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  mission  buildings  at  Jaba.Ipur, 
Central  Provinces,  India,  was  laid  by  Mr.  Mackenzif, 
Chief  Commissioner  of  the  Central  Provinces.  From 
the  remarks  made  by  Rev.  M.  Tindale,  pastor  in  charge, 
and  by  Mr.  Mackenzie,  wz  make  the  foltowbg  extracts  : 

Mb.  Tindale. — Soon  after  the  arrival  in  India  of 
Rev.  VVilliara  Taylor,  now  Missionary  Bishop  of  Africa, 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  got  a  foothold  in  Jabal- 
pur.  In  the  early  days  of  the  work  Jabalpur  was  a 
Bombay  Quarterly  Conference  station,  aided  with  regular 
funds  from  that  body ;  but  as  soon  as  the  people  became 
educated  in  the  ethics  of  self-help  and  support,  they 
gratefully  relinquished  this  foreign  aid,  and  have  ever 
since  maintained  the  work  on  their  own  account. 

At  first  the  congregation  met  in  a  hired  house,  but 
about  twelve  years  ago  the  local  theater  was  leased  for 
services,  and  they  wursbipt-d  there  till  the  end  of  1887. 
In  May,  1887^  through  the  courtesy  and  help  of  the 
government  officials  in  this  station,  a  valuable  site  from 
the  military  authorities  was  secured.  A  suitable  plan 
was  designed  by  a  member  of  a  Bombay  firm  of  archi- 
tects—himself,  not  many  years  ago,  a  promising  lad  in 
our  theater  Sunday-school — and  at  sunset  on  the  1 2th  of 
May,  1887,  the  corner-stone  of  the  first  Methodist  Epis- 
copal church  in  Jabalpur  was  laid.  The  building  cost 
5,518  rupees,  of  which  a  sum  of  2,500  rupees  was  col-- 
lected  by  the  Rev,  C.  I*.  Hard,  M.  A.,  during  an  ardu- 
ous lecturing  tour  in  Australia,  and  generously  donated 
to  the  building  fund  by  our  Conference,  as  in  another 
instance  at  N.igpur. 

The  church  now  numbers  40  members,  so  probation- 
ers, and  150  adherents,  and  is  actively  engaged  in  ad- 
vanced work.  Three  preaching  services,  two  cottage 
prayer  and  exhortation  meetings,  a  class-meeting,  and  a 
children's  service  are  held  weekly  ;  ihe  English  Sunday- 
school,  with  its  65  children,  14  officers  and  teachers, 
with  band  of  tract  distrihiiters  and  willing  workers, 
has  held  regular  sessions  everj-  Sabbath.  The  Kadies' 
Church  Aid  Society  works  actively.  Faithful  pasioral 
visitation,  pointed  Gospel  preaching,  and  an  emphasis 
on  the  demands  and  privileges  of  the  higher  ('hristian 
life  have  all  been  attended  to.  Twenty  conversions  in 
the  chuPLh  and  five  in  the  Sunday-school  have  rewarded 
us  this  year. 

Keeping  in  view  the  object  of  Bishop  Taylor,  that  the 
English  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  India  should  be 
centers  of  missionary  effort,  vernacular  work  has  been 
carried  on  from  time  10  time.  It  assumed  more  definite 
shape  this  year  under  the  encouragement  and  assistance, 
financially  and  personally,  of  Rev.  and  Mrs.  C.  P.  Hard. 
Briefly,  our  plan  embodies  open-air  Bible  school  teach- 
ing by  thi;  way-sidc,  the  field,  and  the  street.  One  hun- 
dred such  open-air  gatherings  are  held  weekly  by  our 
four  native  workers,  who  are  busy  all  the  days  of  the 
week  but  one,  in  the  city,  suburbs,  and  adjacent  villages. 
The  children  are  taught  for  half  an  hour  at  each  session 


ana 

M 


the  Catechism,  hymns,  and  the  simple  pUn  of  salvation 
in  Jesus,  Our  work  in  this  direction  has  been  supported 
by  local  contributions  from  the  Church  and  Christian 
friends  beyond. 

This  building,  117^  feet  long,  64  feet  vride  (besJd 
porches),  and  30  feet  high,  the  corner-stone  of  which 
is  now  to  be  laid,  consists  of  24  rooms,  arranged  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  presiding  elder  and  the  pastor, 
with  apartments  for  Bishop  Thoburn,  when,  in  the  many 
railways  journeys  he  will  be  called  to  make,  he  desires 
to  rest  by  the  way.  The  building  consists  thus  of  two 
houses,  exact  duplicates,  and  the  cost,  with  the  large 
duplicate  out-building,  will  probable  reach  10,000  rupees, 
which  amount  has  been  generously  advanced  by  Mrs. 
Hard  from  intrusted  funds,  the  interest  on  which  will 
be  met  by  rents,  to  be  paid  until  combined  local  efforts 
and  the  Missionary  Society  at  New  York  shall  relieve 
the  donor  by  purchase  of  the  buildings.  ,An  upper  stor)* 
may  soon  be  added  at  the  expense  of  the  Woman's  For- 
eign Missionary  Society,  and  a  separate  home  for  zenana 
workers  in  the  vicinity. 

M».  Mackenziic. — In  ray  experience  those  who 
prcciatc  mission  work  arc  generally  people  who  know 
nothing,  and  care  to  know  nothing  about  it.  Ignorance 
is  the  distinguishing  characteristic  of  the  ordinary  de- 
spiser  of  missions,  at  home  and  abroad.  There  are  no 
doubt,  however,  critics  who  take  more  patns,  and  still 
arrive  at  unfavorable  conclusions.  We  must  not  refuse 
to  listen  when  these  men  point  out  what  may  be  weak 
spots  in  our  armor.  Fas  est  ab  hoste  doteri — and  if  we 
may  learn  from  our  enemies,  we  certainly  may  do  so 
from  those  who  style  themselves  our  friends.  For  the 
rest,  however,  I  detect  in  most  of  the  criticism  of  these 
so-called  candid  friends— (candor,  by  the  way,  is  gener- 
ally a  synonym  for  caustic) — I  delect,  I  say,  in  most  of 
thcin  a  one-sidcdness  of  view,  and  a  certain  absence  of 
sympathetic  touch,  which  would  in  any  other  sphere  of 
thought  stamp  them  as  quite  unfit  for  the  criti 
function. 

It  may  perhaps  be  true  that  the  affairs  of  some  mis 
sionary  societies  are  not  conducted  with  strict  business 
accuracy — though  so  far  wc  have  heard  only  one  side 
of  that  *]uestion.  Well,  if  defects  of  this  kind  exist,  it 
is  easy  to  remedy  them.  There  is  nothing  in  Christian- 
ity detrimental  to  accuracy  either  in  accounts  or  statis- 
tics. It  may  be  that  direct  results,  in  the  shape  of 
conversions  and  baptisms,  are  not  so  startling  as  the 
Church  at  home  would  like  to  see  them.  But  this  is 
only  a  superficial  estimate  of  the  situation.  No  man 
who  studies  India  with  a  seeing  eye  can  fail  to  perceive 
that  the  indirect  results  of  missionary  enterprise,  if  it 
suits  you  so  to  call  them,  arc,  tu  say  the  least,  most 
pregnant  with  promise.  The  Dagon  of  heathenism  is 
being  undermined  on  all  sides.  To  careless  by-standcrs, 
the  image  may  loom  as  yet  intact  In  all  its  ghoulisli 
monstrosity,  but  its  doom  we  know  is  written.  And 
great  will  he  its  fall. 

I  have  often  given  it  as  my  opinion  that,  ere  manjr 
years  are  over,  we  shall  have  in  India  a  great  religious 


lie.        1 


ARE  CHKISTIAX  M/SS/OAS  /A'  INDIA   A    FAILURE. 


i:y 


(upheaval.  The  leaven  of  Western  thought,  and  ihe 
leaven  of  Christianity  together  are  working  on  the  inert 
|keap  of  dead  and  fetid  superstitions,  and  by  processes 
which  cannot  always  be  closely  traced,  are  spreading  a 
regenerating  ferment  through  the  mass,  which  must  in 
time  burst  open  tlic  cerements  that  non'  enshroud  the 
Indian  mind.  It  may  nut  be  in  uur  time.  It  may  not 
be  in  the  lime  of  our  iiiimediale  successors.     But  it  will 

^be  when  He  sees  fit  with  whom  a  thousand  years  arc  as 
One  day.  My  own  belief  is,  that  it  will  be  sooner  than 
the  world,  or  even  the  canons  of  the  Church  suppose. 

What  the  Indian  Church  of  the  future  will  be,  by 
what  organization  governed,  to  what  precise  creeds 
affiliated,  I,  for  my  parr,  do  not  pretend  to  foresee.  It 
is  being  hewn  otit  now  by  many  hand.s,  furnished  from 
many  countries.  But  the  main  burden  of  the  growing 
irork  must  ere  long  be  taken  up  by  the  children  of  the 
Indian  soil.  It  is  not  beyond  the  bounds  of  possibility 
that  the  native  church  may  in  time  produce  its  own 

I  apostle,  destined  to  lead  his  countrymen  in  myriads  to 
the  feet  of  Christ.  The  story  of  fiuddha  may  renew  itself 
within  its  pale. 


\ 


Are  Cliristiau  Missions  in  India  a  Failure! 

Within  the  last  few  days  such  eminent  men  as  Sir 
William  Hunter  and  Canon  Taylor  have  expressed  their 
opinions  on  Christian  Missions  in  India.  We  regret  to 
bnd  that  enemies  of  Christianity  are  taking  unjust  ad- 
vantage of  some  of  the  sentiments  expressed  by  these 
distinguished  men.  We  feel  it  our  duty  to  bear  testi- 
nony  to  what  we  believe  to  be  the  truth.  The  question 
now  before  us  is,  Has  the  Christian  Mission,  after  so 
nuch  cost  of  money  and  labor  of  so  many  years,  proved 
a  &ilure  ?  Let  us  see  what  our  minister  said  on  the 
subject  : 

"  If  unto  any  army  appertains  the  honor  of  holding 
India  for  England,  that  army  is  the  army  of  Christian 
(nis.Monaries,  headed  by  their  valiant  Chief,  their  invin- 
cible Captain,  Jesus  Christ.  Their  devotion,  their  self- 
ahneg.iiion,  their  philanthropy,  their  love  of  God,  their 
iitachraent  and  allegiance  to  the  truth,  all  tliese  have 
found,  and  **ill  continue  to  find,  a  deep  place  in  the 
inutudeof  our  countrymen.  Therefore  it  is  needless, 
perfectly  superfluous,  for  me  to  bestow  any  eulogium 
upon  such  devoted  friends  .ind  tried  benefactors  of 
our  countr)'.  They  have  brought  unto  us  Christ. 
They  have  given  us  the  high  code  of  Christian  ethics^ 
and  their  teachings  and  examples  have  secretly  influ- 
enced and  won  thousands  of  non-CUristian  Hindus. 
Let  England  know  that,  thanks  to  the  noble  band  of 
Christ's  embassadors  sent  by  her,  she  has  already  sue- 
ceeded  in  planting  his  banners  in  the  heart  of  the 
natioD.  God's  blessing  and  India's  gratitude  will  for- 
ever belong  to  men  such  as  these — men  of  character, 
men  of  faith,  men  who,  in  many  instances,  have  been 
found  ready  to  sacrifice  even  their  lives  for  the  sake  of 
bearing  witness  unto  the  truth." 

We,  too,  do  firmly  hold  chat  the  Christian  missionaries 


are  the  best  and  most  disinterested  friends  of  India. 
The  honored  names  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  Drs.  Carey, 
Ward,  Marshman,  Duff,  and  other  valiant  soldiers  of 
Christ.  India  will  never  forget.  History  will  ever  pro- 
claim how  the  embassadors  of  Christ  with  fatherly  ten- 
derness gave  us  many  things  good  and  needful.  It  was 
the  Christian  missionaries  who  first  manufactured  in  the 
counlrj'  good  paper  for  us  ;  il  was  they  who  introduced 
printing  into  this  country.  They  printed  books  for  us  and 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  Bengali  Hieratureof  which  we 
are  now  so  justly  proud.  Who  can  ever  forget  what 
Duff,  the  father  of  educationists,  has  done  for  this  roim- 
try?  He  that  knows  something  of  the  time  in  which  he 
labored  would  tell  that  he  not  only  achieved  wonderful 
success  in  the  matter  of  education  but  brought  about  a 
moral  revolution  among  the  people.  We  all  know  what 
the  Christian  missionaries,  assisted  by  a  band  of  noble- 
hearted  ladies,  are  doing  for  educating  our  women. 

Had  il  not  been  fof  the  philanthropic  labors  of  the 
Christian  missionaries,  India  would  have  been  to-day  a 
century  behindhand.  The  work  of  a  missionary  is  two- 
fold, namely  ;  (i)  Direct  communication  of  the  Gospel 
of  Christ  to  men;  (2)  the  enlightening  and  preparing  of 
[heir  minds  for  the  reception  of  the  high  tniihs  of  re- 
ligion. So  far  as  the  latter  is  concerned  we  can  assert, 
without  contradiction,  that  the  Christian  missionaries 
have  been  raarvclously  successful.  As  for  the  former. 
we  believe  that  only  the  precious  name  of  Jesus  and  the 
simple  account  of  his  life  and  death  possess  a  talismanic 
charm  tliat  can  really  enchant  a  nation.  India's  deepest 
gratitude  is  due  to  Christian  missionaries,  in  spite  of 
their  many  shortcomings,  for  presenting  ihe«  sacred 
things  to  us. 

But  we  can  assure  our  English  benefactors  who  have 
sent  these  embassadors  of  Christ  to  us,  that  were  the 
Christian  missionaries  recalled  to-day  in  a  body  from 
this  country,  and  all  the  copies  of  the  Bible  and  other 
Christian  books  that  are  in  circulation  here  were  lost, 
the  name  of  the  Son  of  God  alone  would  yet  do  a  mar- 
vel in  this  country.  Our  Christian  friends  may  not  be 
aware  of  this:  that  Christ  has  begun  to  exercise  a  mighty 
influence  in  this  country,  not  only  over  the  hearts  of 
Christians,  but  over  Hindus  and  Mohammedans  as  well ; 
even  those  who  outwardly  hate  his  name  are  uncon- 
sciously moved  by  his  example. 

We  do  firmly  believe  that  |he  embassadors  of  Christ 
have  been  sent  here  with  a  high  mission  by  the  very 
God  of  providence,  and  we  cannot,  therefore,  bear  to 
hear  it  said  that  their  mission  has  been  an  absolute 
failure.  To  us  such  a  view  is  rank  skepticism  and  unbe- 
lief. We  confess  we  have  no  faith  in  statistical  success 
of  Christian  missions,  of  which  so  much  is  now  and 
(hen  made  by  our  Christian  brethren.  Christian  con- 
verts may  fill  half  the  country  and  yet  the  cause  of  true 
Christianity,  in  spite  of  these  numberless  converts,  may 
be  a  failure.  Viewing  the  question  from  the  stand- 
point of  statistics  alone,  we  are  afraid  Canon  Taylor  and 
others  like  him  are  to  a  great  extent  right  in  their  re- 
mark that  the  Christian  mission  has  been  a  failure  in  this 


X 


MATHVRA   AXD    VICfXlTY. 


country.  We  believe  Christ  is  a  mighty  power,  and  it  is 
a  pity  that  missionaries  should  be  mindful  of  teaching 
creeds  and  dogmas  to  their  converts  rather  than  seeing 
that  the  spirit  of  Christ  is  really  infused  into  their  hearts. 
Hence  it  is  no  wonder  to  find  that  real  Christianjife 
is  so  much  at  a  discount  atnong  their  disciples,  whose 
lives,  in  many  cases,  arc  nut  superior  to  those  of  their 
non-Cbrislian  brethren  around  them.  The  number  of 
native  Christians  in  the  country  is  not  insignificant,  and 
yet,  with  only  a  very  few  honorable  exceptions  they 
exert  little  or  no  infiucnce  for  good  over  the  country  in 
which  they  live.  An  almost  inseparable  gulf  separates 
ihcm  from  their  countrymen.  They  are  almost  as  nonen- 
tities to  the  society  at  large.  Then  again,  what  we  de- 
plore moat  is,  that  independence  in  thought  and  action 
is  sadly  wanting  in  them.  What  greater  pity  can  there 
be  than  that  the  European  missionary  should  be  still 
looked  upon  by  them  as  their  all  in  all.  7'here  is,  we 
believe,  as  yet  no  independent  mission  supported  by 
native  Christians,  and  a  National  Church  for  Christ  is 
yet  far  from  being  :i  fait  tueompH  in  the  country.  Time 
has  now  come  when  the  Christian  mission  should  be  thor- 
oughly reformed  and  remodeled  to  make  it  more  com- 
patible with  the  spirit  of  Christ. — Liberal  attd  JVew 
Dispemation  {BraArna.) 


Mathura  and  Vicinitf. 

BV    THE    REV.    J.    E.    SCOTT,   PH.D. 

The  district  of  Mathura,  of  which  the  city  of 
Mathura  is  the  capital,  is  one  of  five  into  which  the 
Agra  division  of  the  North-west  Provinces  of  India  is 
divided.  It  is  an  irregular  parallelogram  in  shape,  and 
about  forty-five  miles  long  by  thirty  miles  wide,  through 
the  midst  of  which  Bows,  from  north  to  south,  the  sacred 
river  Jumna.  The  dintrict  has  an  area  of  1,453  square 
TTiiles,  or  929,737  acres,  with  a  population  of  671.690 
soulis  living  in  8S7  towns  and  villages.  Of  this  popula- 
tion only  about  60,000  are  Mohammedans.  The  dis- 
trict is  sandy,  level,  and  monotonous,  and,  compared  with 
other  parts  of  India,  rather  barren  and  sparsely  wooded. 
The  absence  of  mango  groves  is  noticeable.  The 
Delhi  and  Agra  Canal,  opened  in  1874,  irrigating  annual- 
ly more  than  350,000  acres,  and  the  light  railway,  opened 
in  1875,  have  been  a  great  help  to  the  district. 

But  from  the  stand-point  of  the  missionary,  the  points 
of  interest  center  In  the  sacred  character  of  the  district 
and  the  peculiar  make-up  of  the  population.  Mathura 
and  vicinity  abound  in  sacred  temples,  shrina,  ^Aa/s, 
tanks,  mountains,  groves,  and  gods,  and  the  population 
is  almost  entirely  made  up  of  Brahmans,  pilgrims,  dev- 
otees, and  such  classes  as  make  the  subjects  of  religion 
the  chief  theme  for  study  and  thought.  BrJndaban, 
Mohaban,  and  Gobardhan,  Mathura.  Baladeva,  and 
Barsana — these  are  only  a  few  of  the  places  of  peculiar 
sanctity  which  might  be  named  in  this  district.  Only 
three  of  the  more  important  of  these  can  be  briefly 
sketched  in  this  paper. 


7% 

iitlP 


The  city  of  Mathura  has  a  popularion  of  55,763  souls, 
almost  entirely  Hindus.  It  is  situated  upon  elevated 
ground,  overlooking  from  the  left  the  river  Jumna,  and 
is  about  thirty  miles  above  the  city  of  Agra,  From 
time  immemorial  .Mathura  has  been  reputed  a  sacred 
city.  In  early  times,  before  the  rise  of  Buddhism,  j| 
was  the  second  of  the  great  capitals  of  the  Lunar  rs 
And  the  Greek  philosophers  in  their  time  called  il 
stronghold  of  Brahmanisin.  Wlien  Buddhism  arose, 
Mathura  soon  became  one  of  the  chief  Buddhist  cities 
in  India.  It  was  visited  by  Gautama  himself,  who, 
tradition  affirms,  would  have  been  born  there  had  not 
the  ruler  of  the  place  proven  unfriendly.  Says  a  recent 
authority:  "The  city  of  Mathura  has  been  a  place  of 
note  from  the  most  distant  antiquity.  In  Buddhist  times 
it  was  one  of  the  centers  of  that  religion,  and  its  sacred 
shrines  and  relics  attracted  pilgrims  even  from  China, 
two  of  whom  have  left  records  of  their  travels."  These 
two  were  Ta  Hian,  who  came  to  Mathura  about  A.  D. 
400,  and  remained  in  the  city  a  month,  and  Hwen  Thsang. 
who  visited  India  in  600  of  our  era,  remaining  sixteen 
years.  The  Cirst  of  these  pilgrims  describes  Mathura  as 
entirely  given  «p  to  Buddhism,  with  20  monasteries, 
3,000  monks,  and  6  relic  towers,  one  of  which  was  built 
in  honor  of  the  great  s.aint,  .Sari-putra.  In  Hwen 
Thsang's  time,  Mathura,  as  a  Buddhist  center,  had  con- 
siderably declined,  but  it  was  still  a  city  four  miles  in 
circumference,  containing  twenty  monasteries. 

The  museum  contains  many  interesting  Buddhist 
monuments,  and  many  others  have  been  sent  elsewhere, 
while  any  one  with  a  little  search  tould  exhume  others. 
General  Cunningham,  in  1853.  made  the  first  discoveries 
at  the  neighboring  town  of  Kaira  ;  in  1866  a  number 
of  valuable  relics  were  found  under  an  old  mosque,  and 
in  1871  a  group  of  figures,  inscribed  with  the  name  of 
King  Vasii  Deva,  was  dug  up.  Recently  IJr.  Burgess, 
of  the  ArchsEological  Survey,  showed  me  a  crystal  casket 
containing  the  ashes  of  some  celebrated  Buddhist,  who, 
he  had  reason  to  believe,  died  at  Mathura  before  the 
time  of  Christ.  ^H 

But  the  celebrity  of  the  modern  city  of  Mathura  1^ 
due  to  the  fact  that  it  is  the  birthplace  of  the  popular 
demi.god,  Krishna,  the  eighth  incarnation  of  the  second 
person  of  the  Hindu  triad,  Vishnu,  and  the  most 
human  of  all  the  gods.  Upon  the  importance  of 
Mathura  from  the  Vaishnava  stand-point,  Mr.  Growse, 
in  his  Mathura  Memoirs,  rcmark.s :  "Of  all  the  sacred 
places  in  India,  none  enjoys  a  greater  popularity  than 
the  capital  of  Braj,  the  holy  city  of  Mathura.  For  nine 
months  of  the  year  festivjj  follows  upon  festival  in  rapid 
succession,  and  the  ^/m/s  and  temples  are  daily  thronged 
with  new  troops  of  way-worn  pilgrims.  So  great  is  the 
sanctity  of  the  spot  that  its  |>anegyrists  do  not  hesitate 
to  declare  that  a  single  day  spent  at  Mathura  is  more 
meritorious  than  a  life-lime  passed  at  Benares." 

But  who  was  Krishna.'  His  life  is  hidden  beneatli  so 
much  unrecognizable  rubbish  that  it  is  difficult  to  dis- 
tinguish history  from  legend.  About  all  the  eager  mul- 
titudes of  men  and  women,  who  throng  ihc  gAa/s  and 


MATHURA    AXD    VICIXITY. 


175 


lentplcs  of  Mathura  and  Brindaban,  care  for  arc  ihosc 
extravagant  and  grotesque  traditions  which  have  ac- 
cumulated about  the  historic  character.  It  is  the 
opinion  of  some  unbiased  scholars  that  Krishna  may 
have  been  the  champion  of  the  Hrahmans  in  their 
struggle  against  Buddhism,  and  iliac  through  him  its 
overthrow  was  accomplished.  Others,  wiih  more  show 
of  truths  consider  him  as  the  great  apostle  of  Vishnuism 
against  Shaivism,  and  that  his  enemy  was  the  kin^;;  of 
Kashmere.  The  points  in  the  life  of  this  remarkable 
personage  which  may  be  considered  as  historically  re- 
liable have  been  thus  succinctly  stated  : 

"  At  a  very  remote  period,  a  branch  of  the  great 
Jadav  clan  settled  on  the  banks  of  jumna  and  made 
Mathura  their  capital  city.  Here  Krishna  was  bom. 
At  the  time  of  his  birth,  Ugrasen,  the  rightful  occupant 
nf  the  throne,  had  been  deposed  by  his  own  ."(on,  Kansa. 
who,  relying  on  the  support  of  Jarasandha,  Icing  of 
Magadha,  whose  daughter  he  had  married,  rided  the 
country  with  a  rod  of  iron,  outraging  alike  both  gods 
and  men.  Krishna,  who  was  a  cousin  of  the  usurper, 
but  had  been  brought  up  in  obscurity  and  employed  in 
the  tending  of  cattle,  raised  the  standard  of  revolt,  de- 
feated and  slew  Kausa,  and  restored  Ugrasen  to  the 
throne  of  his  ancestors." 

The  limits  of  this  account  will  not  permit  entering 
upon  the  details  of  the  legends  which  have  grown  up 
around  this  historical  nucleus.  It  is  these,  however, 
which  prove  so  attractive  to  his  votaries.  The  pranks 
of  his  youth  at  Gokul  and  Brindaban;  his  triumphs 
over  his  enemies,  and  the  defeated  plots  of  the  tyrant 
Kansa  ;  his  gross  and  shameful  amours  with  the  shep- 
bcrdcsses  of  Brindaban  and  Gobardhan  ;  the  unfolding 
of  his  divinity  ;  his  thefts  and  intensely  human  conduct  ; 
bis  triumphant  overthrow  of  Kansa,  and  his  retirement 
to  Dwaraka — these,  and  a  thousand  other  legendary 
events  of  his  life,  are  dwelt  upon  and  commemorated 
»ith  a  zeal  scarcely  seen  in   the  worship  of  any  other 

god- 

An  absurd  attempt  is  sometimes  made  to  show  a  his- 
torical connection  between  the  accounts  of  Christ  and 
Krishna.  Such  a  connection  has  been  seen  in  the 
sound  of  the  names;  in  the  prenatal  prophecies  concern- 
ing them  ;  tn  "  the  massacre  of  the  inn9cents  "  by 
Herod  and  Kansa  ;  in  the  escape  of  the  two  heroes  ;  in 
the  similarity  between  Balarama  and  John  the  Baptist  ; 
in  the  poverty  of  their  childhood  ;  in  the  reverence  of 
the  shepherds  ;  and  in  the  royalty  of  their  lineage.  But 
the  similarity  is  only  apparent.  The  differences  are 
preaier  and  insuperable.  If  any  historical  connection 
can  be  traced,  it  must  be  found  in  later  additions  of 
the  Pundits,  copying  from  the  Gospel  of  St,  Matthew 
brought  into  India  by  the  apostle  St.  Thomas.  But  of 
this  there  is  no  prcxif. 

I  must  hasten  now  to  briefly  describe  some  of  the 
most  noted  places  in  and  about  the  city  of  Mathura. 
We  have  here  one  of  the  most  sacred  spots  among  all 
the  sacred  places  in  this  shrine-noted  land.  It  is  called 
WJTtfa/ CT^rt/ ("  place  of  rest"),  in  commemoration  of 


the  rest  of  Krishna  after  slaying  his  mortal  enemy,  the 
tyrant  Kansa.  This  place  is  thronged  constantly  with 
eager  pilgrims  of  both  sexes  and  all  ages,  from  all  parts 
of  India,  and  they  are  not  only  relieved  of  "  the  dust  of 
travel "  by  ablutions  in  the  sacred  stream,  but  also  of 
their  hard-earned  savings  by  the  low,  vigilant,  ignorant. 
selfish  priests,  known  here  as  Chaubis,  and  find  out  at 
last  that  no  relief  from  their  burden  nf  sin  has  resulted 
from  this  long,  painful  journey  and  all  their  hardships. 

Below  Visraut  Ghat  the  river  is  crossed  by  an  iron 
railway  bridge,  from  the  center  of  which  a  fine  view  of 
the  town  is  had.  Mathura  extends  for  about  a  mile  and 
a  half  along  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  and  from  the 
fact  that  the  river  is  lined  with  stone  f^hats,  and  the 
houses  stand  upon  a  broken  elevation,  the  whole  view 
is  strikingly  picturesfjue.  Near  the  center  of  tlie  city 
arc  seen  the  prominent  white  minarets  of  J.ima  Masjid, 
built  by  .Abd-nu-Nabi  Khan,  the  local  governor,  in  1666, 
A.  D.  Near  Visraut  Ghat  stands  a  red  sand-stone  quad- 
rangular tower,  known  as  the  Sati  BurJ,  said  to  mark 
the  spot  where  the  queen  of  Raja  Bishan  Mai,  of  Jaipur, 
sacrificed  herself  upon  the  funeral  pyre. 

No  one  would  think  of  visiting  Mathura  without  look- 
ing at  the  Dwarakadhis  temple.  Bishop  Heber,  in  his 
tour  through  the  North-west  Provinces,  visited  this 
temple  in  1S26,  and  described  ii  as  follows:  "  In  the 
center,  or  nearly  so,  of  the  town.  Col.  Penny  took  us 
into  the  court  of  a  beautiful  temple  or  dwelling-house, 
for  it  seemed  to  be  designed  for  both  in  one,  lately  built 
and  not  yet  quite  finished,  by  Gokul  Pati  Singh. 
Snidhia's  treasurer,  and  who  has  also  a  principal  share 
in  a  great  native  banking-house,  one  branch  of  which  is 
fixed  at  Mathura.  The  building  is  entered  by  a  small 
but  richly  carved  gate-way,  with  a  flight  of  sle|)s  which 
leads  from  the  street  to  a  square  court,  clustered  round, 
and  containing  in  the  center  a  building,  also  square, 
supported  by  a  triple  row  of  pillars,  all  of  which,  as  well 
as  the  ceiling,  are  richly  carved,  painted,  and  gilt.  The 
effett  internally  is  much  like  thai  of  the  ligyptian 
tomb  of  which  the  model  was  exhibited  in  London  by 
Belzoni;  exiernalty  the  carving  ts  very  beautiful/' 

Just  opposite  this  temple  is  the  richly  carved  house 
of  Seth  Lachhman  Uas,  said  to  be  the  richest  man  in 
India.  This  mansion  was  erected  by  Seth  Lakhmi 
Chand,  senior  member  of  the  great  banking  firm,  at  a 
cost  of  more  than  one  lakh  of  rupees.  The  palace  of  the 
princes  of  Bharatpur,  with  its  finely  carved  gale-way, 
built  by  Raja  Balwaut  Singh,  and  its  magnificent  brass- 
doors.  al!>o  stands  across  the  street  from  the  Dwarka- 
dhis  temple.  M  one  of  the  main  entrances  to  the  city 
stands  the  Holi  Darwaza  or  Hardinge  Gate, surmounted 
with  a  large  clock.  This  gate-way  was  designed  by  a 
native  artist,  Yasif,  in  the  local  style  of  architecture,  and 
is  really  beautiful. 

Let  us  leave  Mathura  and  go  into  the  district.  Our 
first  tour  is  to  Gobardhan  {"  the  nurse  of  cattle"),  situ- 
ated about  thirteen  mites  from  the  city.  This  place  is 
the  scene  of  many  of  Krishna's  most  celebrated  exploits. 
Of  this  place  Mr.  Growse  says  :  "The  town,  which  is  of 


170 


MATHVRA    AND    V/C/jV/TY. 


considerable  size,  with  a  population  of  4,944.  occupies 
A  break  in  a  narrow  range  of  hill,  which  rises  abniptly 
from  the  a.lluvia]  [)]ain,  and  stretches  in  a  south>eastcrly 
dirertion  for  a  distance  of  some  four  or  five  miles,  with 
an  average  elevation  of  about  one  hundred  feet.  This  is 
the  hill  which  Krishna  is  fabled  to  have  held  aloft  on  the 
tip  of  his  finger  for  seven  days  and  nights  to  cover  ihe 
people  of  Braj  from  the  storms  poured  down  upon  ihem 
by  tndra  when  deprived  of  his  wonted  sacrifices." 

Another  pen  has  thus  described  the  event :  "  On  one 
occasion  Krishna  wished  to  annoy  indra.  Seeing  the 
Gojias  (cowherds)  preparing  to  worship  the  giver  of 
rain,  he  dissuaded  them  from  it,  and  urged  them  to  wor- 
ship instead  the  mountain  that  sup|)lics  their  cattle  with 
food  and  their  cattle  that  yield  them  milk.  Acting  upon 
this  advice,  they  presented  10  the  raouniain  Gobardhan 
curds,  milk,  and  flesh.  This  was  really  a  device  by 
which  Krishna  himself  diverted  the  worship  of  Indra  to 
himself  ;  for  upon  the  summit  of  the  mountain  Krishna 
presented  himself,  saying  :  '  1  am  the  mountain,'  and 
partook  of  much  food  presented  by  the  Gopas ;  whilst 
in  his  own  form  as  Krishna  he  a.srended  the  hill  along 
■wilh  the  cowherds  and  worshiped  his  other  self.  Hav- 
ing promised  them  many  blessings,  tlie  mountain  person 
of  Krishna  vanished.  Indra,  being  greatly  incensed  at 
the  disregard  shown  him  by  Nanda  and  others,  sent 
great  floods  to  destroy  them  and  their  cattle  ;  but 
Krishna,  raising  the  mountain  Gobardhan  aloft  on  one 
hand,  held  it  as  an  umbrella  and  sheltered  his  friends 
from  the  storm  for  seven  days  and  nights.  Indra  then 
visited  Krishna  and  praised  him  for  what  he  had  done; 
and  his  wife,  Indraui,  entreated  Krishna  to  be  a  friend 
of  their  son  Arjuna." 

Our  next  tour  is  to  the  sacred  Brindaban.  The  town 
of  Brindaban  occupies  a  sort  of  peninsula  formed  by 
the  eccentricity  of  the  Jumna  River,  and  lies  about  six 
miles  above  Mathura,  wilh  which  it  is  joined  by  a  met- 
aled road.  The  town  ha.^  a  population  of  21,467,  of 
whom  only  794  are  Mohammedans.  About  one-half  the 
population  are  prQ/tssed  celibates,  and  it  is  said  that 
some  eight  thousand  Bengali  widows,  "  the  brides  of 
Krishna,"  reside  there.  The  word  Brindaban  literally 
means  ''  a  forest  of  the  tulsi  plant  "  {Orymum  Sanctum), 
but  Brinda  is  also  used  as  an  appellation  of  the  divine 
mistress  of  Krishna. 

Upon  the  place  Mr.  Growsc  remarks  :  "There  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  thai  Brindaban  was  ever  the  seat  of 
any  large  Buddhist  establishment  ;  and,  although  from 
the  very  earliest  period  of  Brahmanica)  history  it  has 
«njoyed  high  repute  as  a  sacred  place  of  pilgrimage,  it 
is  probable  that  for  many  centuries  it  was  merely  a  wild 
uninhabitable  jungle,  a  description  still  applicable  to 
Bhandirbau,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  a  spot  of 
equal  celebrity  in  Sanskrit  literature.  Its  most  ancient 
temples,  four  in  number,  take  us  back  only  to  the  reign 
of  our  own  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  the  stately  courts  that 
adorn  the  river  bank  and  attest  the  wealth  and  magnifi- 
cences of  the  Bharatpur  rajas,  dale  only  from  the 
middle  of  last  century  :  while  the  space  now  occupied 


by  a  scries  of  the  largest  and  most  magnificent  shrines 
ever  erected  in  upper  India  was,  fifty  years  ago,  an  un- 
claimed belt  of  woodland  and  pasture  ground  for 
cattle.  Now  that  communication  has  been  established 
wilh  the  remotest  parts  of  India,  every  year  sees  some 
splendid  addition  made  to  the  artistic  treasures  of  the 
town,  as  wealthy  devotees  recognize  in  the  stability  and 
tolerance  of  British  rule  an  assurance  that  their  pious 
donations  will  be  completed  in  peace  and  remain  undis-, 
turbed  in  perpetuity." 

Within  the  municipal  limits  of  Brindaban  there  are,' 
large  and  small,  about  a  thousand  temples  and  thirly- 
two  ghatSy  or  bathing  places,  built  by  various  wealthy 
persons.     The  raja  of  Jaipur  is  now  building  a  temple 
to  cost  3,500,000  rupees.     Hinduism  is  not  dead  nor 
sleeping.      There   are    five    temples  worthy    of   s[>cci2 
mention ;    namely,    Gobind,    Deva,    Gapi-Nalh,   JugaU 
Kishore,  and  Madan   Mohan,  all  built  in  honor  of  thi 
Emperor  Akbar's  visit,  in  1573  A.  D.,  to  the  godaius' 
("  Lord   of  Cows,"  an   epithet   of    Krishna,  who    was 
reared  by  cowherds)  or  rajas  of  Brindaban  ;  and  the 
more  modern  Seth  temple,  which  in  sire  and  cost  out- 
rivals them  all. 

The  Gobind-Deva  temple  is  a  beautiful  building.     It 
has  been  thus  described  :  **  It   is   not  only  the  finest  of 
this  particular  scries,  but  is  the  most  impressive  religious 
edifiee  that  Hindu  art  has  ever  produced^  at  least  in  Upper  j 
India.    The  body  of  the  building  is  in  the  form  of  a 
Greek  cross,  the  nave  being  100  feet  in  length  and  the 
breadth  across  the   transepts   the   same.     The  central 
compartment  is  surmounted  by  a  dome  of  singularly 
gr.iceftil  proportions;  and  the  four  arms  of  the  cross  are 
roofed   by  a  wagon  vault   of   pointed  form,  not,  as  is 
usual  in  Hindu  architecture,  composed  of  overlapping 
brackets,  but  constructed  of  true  radiating  arches,  as  in 
our  gothic  cathedrals.   The  walls  have  an  average  thick- 
ness of  ten  feet  and  are  pierced  in  two  stages,  the  upper 
stage  being  a  regular  triforium,  to  which  access  is  ob- 
tained by  an   internal   staircase.     This  triforium  is  a 
reproduction  of  Mohammedan  design,  while  the  work; 
both  above  and  below  is  purely  Hindu.  .  .  .  The  gen- 
eral effect  of  the  interior  is  not  unlike  that  produced  by 
Saint  Paul's  Cathedral  in  London.     The  latter  building] 
has  greatly  the  advantage  in  size,  but  in  the  other  the] 
central  dome  is  more  elegant,  while  the  richer  decora? 
tion  of  the  wall  surface  and  the  natural  glow  of  the  red 
sand-stone   supply  that    relief   and    warmth  of  coloring , 
which  are  so  lamentably  deficient  in  its  western  rival.'*] 

The  Scth  temple  was  built  by  Seths  Gobind  Das, 
and  Radha  Krlahan,  brothers  of  the  millionaire,  Lakhrai 
Chand,  the  great  banker,  being  commenced  in  the  year 
1845  and  completed  in  1851,  A.  D.,  at  an  estimated  cost 
of  forty-five  lakhs  of  rupees,  or  about  $2,000,000.  It  is 
built  in  the  homely  Madras  style  of  architecture,  and  is 
in  its  greatest  measurement  773  feet  long  by  440  feet 
wide.  The  temple  is  composed  of  a  series  of  oped' 
courts  quadrangular  in  shape  and  one  within  the  other, 
the  temple  proper,  or  "  the  holy  of  holies,"  being  in  the 
center,  in  the  midst  of  which,  and  in  front  of  '*  Rang 


Jcc,"  or  Shri  Krishna,  tu  uhnin  the  temple  is  dedicated, 
stands  a  pillar  of  copper  gilt  sixty  feet  in  height,  which 
alone  cost  io,doo  rupees.     The  most  beautiful  pari  of 
the  temple  is  the  gate-way  to  the  outer  court,  which  is 
built  after  the  Mathura  style.     On  the  left  side  of  the 
entrance,    in  a  huge  shed,   stands  the  car  of  Krishna, 
which  is  brought  out  hut  once  a  year  at  tlie  great  Brah- 
matsan  festival  early  in   March.     To  quote  Mr.  Growsc 
again  :  '*  The  mcla  lasts  for  ten  days,  on  each  of  which 
the  god  is  taken  in  state  from  the  temple  along  the  road, 
a  distance  of  690  yards,  to  a  garden  where  a  pavilion 
has  been  erected  for  his  reception.     The  procession  is 
always  attended  with  torches,  music,  and  incense,  and 
some  military  display  contributed  by  the  raja  of  Bharat- 
pur.     On  the  day  when   the   rath    (car)  is  used,  the 
image,  composed  of  the  eight  metals,  is  seated  in  the 
(enter  of  the  car,  wiih  attendant  Hrahmans  standing  on 
either  side  to  fan  it  with  ckauriei^ 
M  It  was  at  this  mela  we  had  a  grand  Christian  rally  last 
Vtarch.     I  presume,  in  the  history  of   Indian   missions, 
there  never  was  such  a  gathering  for  purely  evangelistic 
pur|)oses  at  a  mela     Nearly  a  hundred  missionaries  and 
^ative  helpers,   brethren  and   sisters,  constanily,  night 
Bid  day,  from  seven  A.M.  to  tea  P.M.,  from  various 
■•wntcrs,  plainly  preached  the  Gospel  to  large  and  attent- 
ive throngs  of  people.    The  Gospel  was  sung,  and  ex- 
hibited by  magic  lanterns,  and  exemplified  in  the  use  of 
medicines,  and  talked  quietly   in  the   houses,  and  pro- 
•dlaimed  loudly  on  the  open   street  until  the  whole  mela 
was  filled  with  a  knowledge  not  only  of  the  presence  of 
^be  Christian  teachers  but  of  the  fundamental  teachings 
w  the  blessed  Lord. 

To  this  Mathura  and  vicinity  Methodism  has  just 
-come.  She  is  here  just  in  the  nick  of  lime.  Here  she 
lias  found  a  foeman  worthy  of  her  steel.  She  finds  here 
an  enemy  intrenched,  self-satisfied,  defiant.  But  let  us 
not  quail.  Let  us  attack  at  the  center.  Let  us  seite  the 
strategic  points-  Let  us  marshal  our  forces,  erect  our 
mission- houses,  training-school,  church,  and  hospital. 
Let  the  streets  of  Mathura  and  Brindaban  ring  with 
Christian  preaching.  And  with  liard  work  at  the  front, 
and  with  "  the  sinews  of  war  "  liberally  supplied,  and 
with  many  cries  to  the  "  God  of  battles  "  for  help,  let 
us  bravely  seek  the  fulfillment  of  the  good  time  coming, 
when  the  beautiful  cruciform  Gobind  Deva  temple,  trans- 
formed into  a  Christian  church,  shall  resound  with  the 
anthems  of  the  redeemed  hosts  of  God  drawn  from  the 
impure  worship  of  Krishna  to  the  holy  and  sacred  worship 
be  Christ. 

B  i*  w^*  ■ 

I  More  than  1,200  adults  were  baptized  by  members  of 
■be  North  India  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Khurrh  during  the  past  year.  .'Vlluding  to  this  at  the 
recent  Conference  the  Rev.  C.  A.  R.  Janvier  assigned 
the  following  as  some  of  the  reasons  why  this  success 
was  granted  :  1.  Special  and  .systematic  efforts  arc  made 
to  reach  the  lower  castes,  a.  Large  and  speedy  results 
are  prayed  and  looked  for  as  a  necessary  consequence 
of  the  presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 


The  New  BupiiMina!  Ceremony  of  the  BrahiiioH. 

The  Ceremony  of  Overcoming  Temptation,  which 
was  initiated  on  Tuesday,  was  consummated  on  Sunday. 
What  began  with  fire  ended  with  water.  The  typical 
destruction  of  carnality  was  naturally  followed  by  the 
symbol  of  new  birth.  Fire  killed  and  consumed  the 
old  man.     Bapti.sm  evolved  the  new  man. 

After  service  in  the  tabernacle  the  devotees  congre- 
gated in  the  family  sanctuary.  The  minister  took  his 
seat  on  the  vedi  and  offered  a  short  prayer,  to  the  fol- 
lowing effect : 

**  Eternal  Spirit,  we,  thy  pilgrim  servants,  desire  to  go 
on  pilgrimage  to  the  Jordan,  in  the  Holy  Land,  for  our 
redemption's  sake.  We  desire  to  be  where,  eighteen 
centuries  ago,  Jesus,  thy  Son,  was  baptized.  Gratify 
thou  our  hearts*  longing,  and  guide  us  and  cheer  us  in 
our  pilgrimage." 

The  devotees  then  formed  a  procession  and  solemnly 
moved  on,  singing  a  hymn  with  the  accompaniment  uf  the 
mridanga,  the  conch-shell  and  cymbals,  till  ihey  reached 
the  bathing-ghaut  of  the  Kama!  Sarabar,  the  lank  at- 
tached to  the  sanctuary.  The  place  had  been  dec- 
orated with  flowers  and  evergreens,  and  the  flag  of  the 
New  Dispensation  was  waving  in  the  breeze.  The  dev- 
otees took  their  seats  upon  the  steps  of  the  ghaut  ;  the 
minister  sat  upon  a  piece  of  tiger's  skin,  stretched 
upon  a  wooden  vedi  erected  for  the  occasion.  Deeji 
silence  prevailed.  It  was  near  mid-day,  the  torrid  sun 
burning  overhead,  when  the  minister  addressed  his  peo- 
ple as  follows  : 

"Beloved  brethren,  we  have  come  into  the  land  of  the 
Jews  and  wc  are  seated  on  the  bank  of  the  Jordan. 
Let  them  (hat  have  eyes  see.  Verily,  verily  here  wa^ 
the  Lord  Jesus  baptized,  eighteen  hundred  years 
ago.  Behold  the  holy  waters  wherein  was  the  Son  of 
God  immersed.  See  ye  here  the  blessed  Jesus,  and  by 
his  side  John  the  Baptist,  administering  the  rite  of 
baptism  ;  and  behold  in  the  sky  above  the  descent  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  All  three  are  here  present — Father. 
Son,  and  Holy  Spirit,  spiritually  united.  Pilgrim  broth- 
ers, mark  their  union  to-day  on  this  hallowed  spot  and 
see  how  the  water  shineth  in  celestial  radiance. 

"O  thou  great  Varuna,  water  of  life,  sacred  water, 
mighty  expanse  of  seas  and  oceans  and  rivers,  we  glorify 
thee.  Thou  art  not  God,  but  the  Lord  is  in  thee.  Thou 
art  full  of  the  beauty  and  glory  pf  heaven  ;  each  drop  re- 
vealeth  the  divine  face.  Thou  an  the  water  of  life.  A 
most  helpful  friend  art  thou  unto  us.  From  the  clouds 
above  thou  comest  in  copious  showers  to  quench  the 
thirst  of  the  parched  earth  and  to  fertilize  its  soil.  Thou 
fillest  rivers,  seas,  and  oceans.  Thou  causest  the  dry 
earth  to  become  fruitful,  and  thou  producest  plentiful 
harvests,  fruits,  and  corn  in  abundance,  for  our  nourish- 
ment. O  friend  of  the  human  race,  thou  satisfiest  our 
hunger,  thou  appeasest  our  thirst.  Thou  cleansest  our 
body  and  our  home  and  washest  away  filth  and  im- 
purity. O  thou  great  purifier,  thou  healcst  disease  and 
thou  gtvest   health.      Cooler   and  comforter,   daily  we 


i 


bathe  in  thee  and  feel  refreshed  and  comforted.  Ships 
freighted  with  riches  float  upon  ihy  bosom  and  bring  us 
affluence  from  distant  shores.  O  serene  pacifier,  thou 
cxtinguishest  all  agony  and  refreshest  the  troubled  head. 

0  true  friend  and  benefactor,  our  venerable  ancestors 
loved  thee,  and  -honored  thee,  and  adored  thee.  And 
to-day.  as  in  days  gone  by,  the  Oanga,  the  Jumna. 
the  Narmada,  the  Godaveri,  the  Kaveri,  the  Krishna, 
and  alt  the  sacred  streams  in  the  land  are  greatly  re- 
vered by  the  people.  Say,  nit^thty  Varuna.  didst  thou 
not  suggest  to  Buddha  the  idea  of  Nirvana,  O  ihou  ex- 
tinguisher of  the  Hre  of  all  pain  and  discomfort?  And 
Jesus  too  maxnified  thee,  and  he  praised  thee  as  none 
ever  did  before.  For  he  saw  and  found  in  thee  new 
life  and  salvation.  In  the  holy  Jordan  was  the  Son  of 
God  baptized.  We  praise  thee,  we  bless  thee,  holy 
water.  Rain  and  river,  lakes,  seas,  and  oceans,  we  bless 
and  magnify." 

The  minister  read  the  whole  of  Matthew,  chapter  3  : 
"In  those  dtiys  came  John  the  Baptist  preaching  in  the 
wilderness  of  Judca,"  etc. 

He  explained  the  true  secret  of  baptism  thus : 

"Why  did  Jesus  plunge  into  the  water  of  the  river.* 
Because  he  saw  the  water  was  full  of  God-  The  omni- 
present spirit  of  God  he  saw  moving  upon  the  face  of 
the  waters,  and  in  every  drop  sparkled  divinity.  In 
such  holy  water,  in  the  Jordan  of  divine  life,  was  Jesus 
immersed.  And  as  he  dipped  into  the  water  he  dipped 
into  divinity  ;  and  straightway  he  came  out  of  the  water 
full  of  new  or  divine  life,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  overhead 
announced  his  acceptance  by  God  as  his  '  beloved 
Son.'  Thus  in  him  was  the  Father  jilorified,  and  likewise 
the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Behold,  my  brethren, 
Ihe  water  before  us  is  full  of  the  Lord,  and  blessed  are 
ihey  who  are  baptized  in  it  as  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth." 

The  minister  anointed  himself  with  flower  oil  and 
went  down  into  the  water.  Standing  with  his  head 
above  the  water  and  reverently  looking  above  he  thus 
prayed  :  "  May  I  behold  thy  bright  and  sweet  face,  O  God, 
my  Father,  in  the  water  that  encompasses  me.  Convert 
this  water  into  the  water  of  grace  and  holiness,  that  I 
may  be  immersed  in  Hfc  everlasting-  May  thy  beloved 
Son  abide  in  my  soul.  May  John  the  Baptist  be  here 
to  administer  unto  me  the  sacred  rite.  And  may  thy 
Holy  Spirit  hover  over  my  head  and  inspire  me." 

Thu.s  saying  he  thrice  immersed  himself,  saying : 
"  Glory  unto  the  Father,"  "  Glory  unto  the  Son,"  "  Glory 
unto  the  Holy  Ghost."  To  magnify  the  Three  in  One 
he  dipped  once  more,  saying:  "Blessed  be  Sacchida- 
nanda  ! — truth,  wisdom,  and  Joy  in  one  I  " 

With  the  water  he  washed  his  eyes  and  ears.  His  hands 
and  feet,  and  prayed  with  clasped  hands  : 

"  O  Lord  of  rivers  and  seas,  Lord  of  water,  cleanse  thy 
poor  servant,  .ind  purify  my  body  and  my  soul.  Thy 
holy  spirit  encircles  me  right  and  left,  before  and  behind. 

1  have  plunged  into  thy  holiness  and  love,  thy  power, 
wisdom,  and  joy.  In  the  river  of  thy  sweet  neci.nr  have 
I  been  immersed,  O  Sacchidananda,  and  great  is  my  joy. 
I  thank  thee,  and  1  bless  thee,  O  (Jod  of  my  salvation. 


O  merciful  Father,  that  thou  hast  baptized  mc  with  the 
water  of  life  eternal  and  with  thy  Holy  Spirit." 

The  singing  apostle  then  poured  water  upon  the  min- 
ister's head. 

A  number  of  earthen  and  metallic  vessels  were  then 
filled  with  Saniijai,  or  water  of  peace. 

The  minister  came  out  of  the  water  with  his  Kaman- 
dalu  611ed  with  the  water  of  peace,  and  sprinkled  it  over 
the  heads  of  the  assembled  devotees,  all  shouting 
together:     "  Peace, peace,  peace!  " 

Some  of  the  devotees  then  reverently  went  through 
the  Ceremony  of  Immersion,  while  the  minister,  changing 
his  dress,  put  on  the  ascetic's  yellow  robe. 

The  whole  party  having  left,  a  number  of  ladies  and 
children  of  the  New  Dispensation  came  to  the  spot,  and, 
after  immersion  and  a  short  prayer,  joyfully  carried 
home  the  vessels  of  water. — Cahutta  Sunday  Mirrar. 


Missionary  Work  In  India— Both  Sides. 

BV    REV.    B.    H.    BADLEY,    D.t>. 

I.  The  Dark  Side. 
Here  is  the  problem — to  turn  two  hundred  millions  of 
Hindus  and  Afty  millions  of  Mohammedans  away  from 
idolatry  and  worship  of  the  false  prophet  to  the  service 
of  the  living  God.  In  the  very  nature  of  things  such  a 
work,  however  glorious,  must  be  beset  with  diHicullies. 
There  are  many  discouragements  :  there  is  a  dark  side. 

1.  The  missionary  in  India  has  to  encounter  the  mass- 
iw  forc€  of  Hinduism — not  a  few  disheartened  strag- 
glers, but  long  regiments,  mighty  batallions,  brigades, 
divisions-— a  powerful  army.  There  is  much  in  numlwn, 
to  the  ordinary  man.  No  Presidential  cam|>aign  would 
be  planned  without  provision  for  "rallies" — the  larger 
the  better.  The  Hindus  outnumber  us  a  thousand  to  one. 
As  yet  their  ranks  seem  unbroken.  We  sing  the  Dox- 
ology  year  by  year  over  a  few  hundred  or  thousand  cop- 
verts:  Tkey  scarcely  seem  to  miss  the  number,  and 
move  on  shouting  the  praise  of  god  or  goddess.  One 
h.as  only  to  visit  a  great  Hindu  festival  held  in  honor  of 
some  favorite  god  to  see  how  largely  these  misguided 
people  flock  to  such  places.  What  would  we  think  of 
a  camp-meeting  at  Ocean  Grove  or  Des  Plalnes  attended 
by  half  a  million  people  I  And  yet  there  are  fairs  and 
festiv.T.ls  held  here  in  North  India  which  annually  bring 
together  such  vast  companies  of  enthusiastic  idolaters. 

2.  The  bigotry  of  Mohammf danism.  The  followers  of 
Mohammed  are  steeped  in  bigotry.  Their  heans  are  not 
open  to  receive  the  truth.  They  have  no  patience  with 
believers  in  the  Trinity.  "  There  is  but  one  God  and 
Mohammed  is  his  prophet  " — this  is  to  them  the  highest 
logic,  the  only  theology.  They  look  with  disfavor  upon 
the  growth  of  Christianity  in  India  and  mourn  their  in- 
ability to  stop  it  with  the  sword.  Naturally  one  would 
think  the  Mohammedans  easily  approachable,  ready  to 
listen  patiently  to  the  arguments  in  favor  of  the  Gospel. 
but  such  is  not  the  case.  They  are  narrow-minded  and 
bigoted  to  the  highest  degree.     It  is  quit«  unusual  to 


find  a  m<7u/tri  (Mohainnu'dan  teacher)  who  will  argue  at 
all  fairly  on  religious  subjects,  so  much  so  that  our  mis- 
sionaries have  about  given  up  the  plan  of  holding  dis- 
cussions with  these  people,  preferring  to  preach  the 
Gospel  to  those  who  are  willing  to  hear.  Where  we  get 
one  convert  from  Islamism  we  get  a  st;orc  from  Hinduism. 

3.  Dfep-ieated prfjutiuti  in  ike  hearts  of  Ou people.  It 
is  difhcult  for  those  who  have  not  visited  heathen  coun- 
tries to  understand  this.  We  arc  so  accustomed  to  think- 
ing of  the  Christian  religion  as  a  system  of  beneficence 
and  helpfulness  in  the  highest  sense  that  we  imagine  all 
that  is  needed  is  to  present  its  claims  to  the  heathen  and 
at  once  welcome  them  into  the  Church.  The  mission- 
ary comes  to  India  with  this  fancy  in  his  mind,  full  of 
love  and  zeal,  but  he  soon  finds  that  there  is  a  vitality 
even  in  heathenism,  and  he  realizes  that  even  heathen 
people  have  their  preferences  and  peculiarities.  The 
Hindus  look  u[Km  the  missionary  as  an  innovator  and 
conclude  at  once  that  he  must  be  a  highly-paid  em- 
ployee of  the  British  Government.  They  are  very  slow 
to  believe  in  his  unselfishness  even  in  spile  of  his  reiter- 
ated statements  that  he  has  been  sent  to  them  by  their 
Christian  brethren  beyond  the  sea.  They  give  great 
credence  to  all  manner  of  ridiculous  stories  circiiialed 
concerning  the  missionaries,  and  often  withdraw  their 
children  from  the  Mission  School  lest  they  should  really 
be  carried  off  to  Calcutta  and  shipped  to  London — to  be 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  medicine  ! 

One  of  the  strongest  objections  the  Hindu  has  to 
Christianity  is  that  it  is  a  foreign  thing,  something  con- 
cerning which  his  great-grandfather  was  ignorant,  and 
therefore  something  not  to  be  accepted.  Our  many 
Churches,  with  their  hard-to-be-pronounced  names,  do 
not  help  us  on  with  the  heatheu.  As  a  rule,  denomina- 
tionalism  is  wisely  kept  in  the  background,  but  if  ihe 
thirty  different  Missionary  Societies  now  laboring  in 
India  were  merged  into  one  there  would  jirohaby  be 
much  more  rapid  progress.  We,  of  course,  tell  these 
.^ryan  brothers  that  Christ  was  bom  not  in  Europe  or 
America  but  in  Asia,  their  own  continent^  but  it  is  diffi- 
cult forlhein  to  comprehend  it,  especially  with  their  con- 
fused notions  of  geography. 

4.  Pernicious  customs.  Some  of  these  have  been  elim- 
inated, others  remain.  Cases  of  suttee  are  now  very 
rare.  Infanticide  is  not  practiced  so  extensively  as  fifty 
years  ago.  Among  the  lower  castes  widows  may  marry. 
But  the  s^nana  system  still  prevads.  Girls'  schools  are 
not  popular,  except  among  our  converts.  Woman  is 
still  degraded  and  suffers  more  than  pen  can  telt. 
Heatfunism  is  hardest  on  woman  is  an  axiom  which 
might  be  taken  as  a  camjiaign  motto  by  our  worthy 
sisters  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 

5.  Another  discouraging  thing  is  the  comparatively 
slew  progress  made  by  the  missionaries.  Earnest,  devot- 
ed men  made  the  early  decades  of  this  century  famous 
by  their  zeal  and  heroic  deeds.  Every  conceivable 
agency  has  been  tried.  The  word  has  been  preached 
in  every  province  of  the  empire  ;  and  yet  after 
ninety  years  of  effort  and  prayers  and  tears,  the  Chris- 


« 
4 


< 


Hans  in  India  seem  but  '*  a  feeble  folk."  The  great 
Rajahs  and  Nawabs — the  men  of  wealth  and  influence 
— hold  aloof  and  will  not  even  listen  to  the  claims  of 
Christianity.  Not  many  great,  "not  many  miglity," 
have  as  yet  enrolled  themselves  on  the  side  of  Christ. 
In  cities  like  Benares,  "the  Jerusalem  of  the  Hindus," 
the  progress  has  been  very  slow.  After  sixty  years  of 
labor  the  Baptist  Mission  there  has  not  sixty  converts. 

6.  The  lack  of  men  and  money  is  another  cause  of 
discouragement.  Each  missionary  has  more  work  than 
he  can  do.  Opportunities  for  preaching  the  Gospel 
present  themselves  daily.  The  people  beseech  him  to 
open  schools  for  their  children.  Houses  are  to  be  built, 
churches  erected.  Colporteurs  are  to  be  trained  and 
superintended  ;  the  villages  are  to  be  visited.  There  is 
great  need  of  more  workers  ;  the  fields  are  white  unto 
harvest,  the  laborers  few.  Appeals  to  the  Missionary 
Secretaries  are  made  every  year,  but  the  ranks  are  not 
filled  up.  When  a  man  like  Bishop  Thoburn  fails  to- 
secure  recruits  for  the  land  he  loves  so  well  one  sits  silent 
in  amazement. 

In  most  of  our  foreign  fields,  as  in  India,  we  need 
larger  appropriations,  not  only  for  ourselves,  but  for 
the  enlarging  work.  A  handful  of  heathen  peo]>le  in  a 
village  become  Christians  :  they  de.»iirt:at  least  a  Christian 
teacher  to  live  in  their  village  and  teach  their  children. 
This  will  cost  only  four  dollars  per  month,  or  fifty  dol- 
lars per  annum,  but  where  is  the  missionary  to  obtain 
the  fifty  dollars  ?  The  only  plan  he  can  adopt  is  to  add 
the  amount  to  his  estimates  fur  the  next  ensuing  year, 
and  if  these  estimates  are  granted  by  ttie  Mission  Com- 
mittee in  its  annual  meeting  the  schools  can  be  opened 
and  the  children  caught.  It  follows  that  the  estimates 
must  necessarily  be  larger  year  by  year,  and  tliis  is  but  a 
proof  of  growth  ai^d  success.  At  this  writing  a  score 
of  us  in  North  India  are  waiting  anxiously  to  hear  the 
results  of  the  Board  meeting  lield  last  month  in  New 
Vork,  Our  estimates  for  1889  were  based  on  the  belief 
that  the  desired  $1. 200,000  would  be  secured.  If  this 
was  not  done  and  the  estimates  have  been  reduced  there 
will  be  a  score  of  saddened  hearts  in  North  India,  and 
many  a  plan  for  advanced  larger  effort  will  have  to  be 
reconsidered,  perchance  abandoned. 

II.  The  Bright  Side. 

As  missionaries  we  do  not  have  lime  to  think  much 
about  the  discouragements,  while  on  the  other  hand  God, 
by  the  genial,  helpful  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  con- 
stantly sets  before  us  the  encouragements  which  through 
all  ages  he  has  revealed  to  those  who  love  him.  (t). 
The  missionary  feels  that  he  is  sent  of  (iod  ;  he  counts 
himself  both  herald  and  embassador,  cominissiuncd 
from  on  high,  sent  on  a  glorious  errand,  put  in  trust 
with  the  Gospel  message.  This  inspiring  thought  gives 
strength  to  the  heart  and  swiftness  to  the  feel.  He  finds 
the  secret  of  success  is  in  living  close  to  God — so 
close  that  he  may  hear  even  the  whisper  of  his  heavenly  A 

guide.  ^ 


«^ 


J80 


H'OAfAiX   AS   A    M/SS/OXARY. 


\ 


The  missionary  has  also  a  sense  of  ihe  divine  ap* 
proval — his  song  in  the  morning,  his  comfort  through  ihc 
day,  his  psalm  at  night.  How  precious  is  the  word  of 
God,  how  briglit  the  promises  of  the  heavenly  Father, 
how  satisfying  the  consolations  of  grace  !  The  mis- 
sionary is  often  alone  in  the  jungle  or  on  the  mounlnin 
side,  yet  not  alone.  He  finds  a  Bethel ;  he  reaches 
many  an  EHni  with  its  p.ilms.  (2.)  The  missionary 
is  encouraged  by  the  thought  thai  the  great  Church  at 
home  is  interested  in  his  welfare  and  in  his  work ;  he 
thinks  of  many  prayers  that  ascend  in  his  behalf — in 
many  instances  with  his  own  name  incorporated;  he 
finds  himself  not  alone  at  "the  blood-bought  mercy- 
seat."  Ever  and  anon  a  flood  of  peace  breaks  over  his 
soul  and  tells  him  that  somewhere  3  prayer  is  rising  to 
heaven  in  his  behalf.  Besides,  he  fcets  proud  to  bear  a 
commission  from  the  Church,  honored  to  be  thus  sent 
forth  to  the  end  of  the  earth.  He  may  realize  his  weak- 
ness and  in^iufhciency  but  he  cannot  forget  the  fact  that 
he  has  been  counted  worthy  of  being  sent  to  a  heathen 
land  to  lell  the  stor)*  of  the  Cross.  Let  no  one  think 
llial  Christians  at  home  have  .1  monopoly  of  the  showers 
of  grace  that  daily  fall  from  heaven.  The  missionary 
needs  much,  and  he  receives  much. 

{3.)  Another  encouraging  thing  is  the  fact  that  the 
people  of  India  are  interested  in  religion.  They  are  a 
religious  people  ;  they  make  vows  and  keep  them  ;  they 
feel  the  weight  of  sin  and  strive  to  get  free  ;  they  respond 
to  ihe  missionary's  appeals;  they  bt:lievc  in  worship. 
There  are  great  spiritual  possibilities  in  India.  I'lic 
mine  is  a  rich  one  and  well  worth  working.  There  is 
splendid  material  here  out  of  which  to  erect  a  glorious 
Church. 

(4.)  We  have  compensation  day  by  day.  In  some 
feeble  measure  we  realize  the  "  hundred-fold  "  which  the 
Saviour  promised  to  those  leaving  father,  mother,  broth- 
er, sister  for  his  sake.  It  is  much  to  preach  the  Gospel 
in  the  streets  of  a  heathen  city,  at  a  heathen  festival, 
on  the  banks  of  the  sacred  Ganges;  it  is  more  to  have 
the  privilege  of  listening  to  a  confession  of  faith  in 
Christ's  coming  from  the  lips  that  liave  often  sung  the 
praises  of  god  or  goddess,  and  lo  administer  the  sacra- 
ment of  baptism  to  the  new  convert.  It  is  blessed  be- 
yond all  iiiiagiiiation  to  be  able  to  build  up  in  a  heathen 
town  achurch  and  see  that  church  growing  stronger  and 
stronger  year  by  year.  Surely  the  angels,  were  it  per- 
mitted them,  would  fly  with  swiftest  wing  to  engage  in 
this  delighifuE  workl 

(5.)  The  India  missionary  has  constantly  before  him 
a  beautiful  ideal — India  brought  to  Christ.  Where  now 
temples  lift  their  domes  and  mosques  their  graceful 
minarets,  he  hopes  to  see  church  spires  shoot  upward  to- 
ward heaven  ;  where  now  .the  offerings  are  pouted  forth 
at  the  idol's  shrine  he  hopes  lo  see  family  altars 
erected  ;  where  now  the  wealth  and  zeal  of  devotion  are 
lavished  upon  sliapeless  pieces  of  gold,  silver,  brass. 
or  stone,  he  hopes  to  see  this  wealth  poured  out  at 
Jesus's  feet  in  the  service  of  the  Church.  \Vith  such  a 
vision  before  him  he  can  afford  to  be  patient.     With  such 


possibilities  he  need   not  be    discouraged.       Even    thi 
heathen  world,  seemingly  so  worthless,  shall  be  Christ'l 
inlicrilance,  prized  beyond  compare.     Christ   the  l^rd' 
muse  reigti,  here  as  elsewhere.     His  blessed    kingdom 
comes   apac«  in  India  I — CetUral  Christian  Adt/ocaie. 


1\'oniaii  as  a  Misslotiary. 

BY    REV.  W.  C.   BLACK,  D.D. 

The   career  of  Elizabeth    Fry,  following   as   it   did^ 
closely  after  that  of  Mary  Fletcher,  Sarah  Crosby,  and 
others  of  Wesley's  female  prophets,  did  much  to  prepare 
the  way  for  the  great  missionary  movement    known    as 
"Woman's  Work  for  Woman."    Before  her  day  woman's 
work  had  been  chiefly  local.     The  affairs  of  her   ownj 
neighborhood  were    all  she  was  thought  competent  to 
deal  with.    The  idea  of  many  thousands  of  women,  scat- 
tered over  a  continent,  banding  themselves  together  for 
the  purpose  of  converting  the  heathen  world  into  Chris* 
tianity  through  missionaries  of  their  own  sex  was  some* 
thing  that  had  never  been  dreamed  of.    Elizabeth  Fry'$^ 
ministry  made  female  preaching  honorable  even  in  the 
highest  circles  of  aristocratic  England,  and  thus  famil-j 
iarized  the  civilized  world  with  the  spectacle  of  women 
earnestly  laboring  to  save  souls. 

While  this  process  of  providential  preparation  was 
going  on  in  Christian  lands,  it  was  being  demonstrated 
in  all  the  realms  of  paganism  that  the  world's  evangeli- 
zation must  be  brought  about  largely  through  the  instru* 
mentality  of  woman.  Many  of  the  missionaries  in 
foreign  fields  had  married  and  carried  their  wives  with 
them  to  their  fields  of  labor.  Years  of  experience  had 
demonstrated  that  many  doors  of  usefulness  areopento 
women  that  are  tightly  closed  against  men.  These  ( 
doors  the  wives  of  missionaries  entered,  and  began  a 
system  of  noble,  self-denying  evangelistic  labors  that 
has  rarely  been  eclipsed  in  the  annals  of  our  race. 
Thus,  while  God  was  on  the  one  hand  compelling  the 
Christian  world  to  recognize  woman's  rights  to  proph- 
esy, he  was  on  the  other  hand  pointing  out  to  her  in 
far-off  pagan  lands  "fields  white  unto  the  harvest.'" 
Could  she  who  was  "  last  at  the  cross  and  first  at  the 
scpulcher  "  look  unmoved  upon  such  a  spectacle  ?  Could 
she  close  her  ears  against  her  Lord's  command,  "  Go 
teach  all  nations  ?"  Nay,  verily.  With  her  usual  zeal 
and  alacrity  she  cried,  "  Lord,  here  am  I ;  send  me, 
.send  me." 

The  first  woman  not  a  missionary's  wife  to  enter  the 
foreign  6ctd  was  .\nn  Wilkins,  a  devout  Methodist  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  In  the  summer  of  1837,  while  at* 
tending  the  Sing  Sing  Camp-meeting,  she  heard  a  mis- 
sionary address  from  Rev.  John  Seys,  in  which  it  was 
shown  how  many  opportunities  of  doing  good  are  open 
to  women  among  the  benighted  tribes  of  the  Dark  Con- 
tinent. In  that  message  she  heard  a  Macedonian  cry 
which  was  to  her  the  call  of  duty,  the  voice  of  God. 
She  offered  herself  lo  the  Mission  Board  of  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal  Church  as  a  missionary  to  Africa.     She 


was  accepted,  and  the  early  part  of  the  next  year  found 
her  in  Liberia.  For  the  next  twenty  years,  except  dur- 
ing a  pcriud  uf  bad  health,  she  was  actively  engaged  in 
missionary  work.  She  founded  on  those  far-uff  sliorcs 
a  school  which  soon  became  famous  nnder  the  name  of 
"  Millsburx  Female  Academy."  Her  labors  were  a  ben- 
efaction to  the  denizens  of  that  sin-cursed  land,  and  her 
name  will  be  held  in  everlasting  remL-mbrance  as  the 
pioneer  of  what  is  now  regarded  as  the  greatest  evan- 
gelistic movement  of  modem  tiraes— the  organization 
of  woman's  missionary  societies. 

The  first  of  these  societies  was  organized  in  January, 
1861,  five  ycarsafter  the  death  of  Ann  U'ilkins.  It  was 
non-sectarian,  and  was  called  "The  Woman's  Union 
Missionary  Society."  Seven  years  later,  namely,  1&68, 
"The  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  Auxiliary  to  the 
American  Board  "came  into  existence.  Next  came  "  The 
Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,"  in  1869.  The  Presbyterian  Church  organ- 
ized  a  similar  society  in  1870,  tlie  Baptists  in  1S71,  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  1872,  and  the  Metlio- 
dist  Episcopal  Chtirch,  South,  in  1878,  Since  then 
other  Churches  have  followed  the  example,  until  there 
are  now  twenty-two  such  organizations  among  the  vari- 
ous denominations  of  Protestantism.  The  providential 
origin  of  these  societies  will  hardly  be  questioned  by 
any  one  who  believes  that  God  rules  the  world  in  the 
interest  of  righteousness.  Let  this  work  be  carefully 
considered. 

Nothing  is  truer  than  the  old  adage,  "  Early  impres- 
sions are  the  most  lasting."  Now,  since  the  years  of 
childhood  are  usually  passed  under  the  walcli-care  of  the 
mother,  woman's  influence  is  paramount  to  all  other  in- 
fluences in  the  formation  of  character.  Says  one  : 
"The  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle  rules  the  world."  Says 
another  :  "  Let  me  train  the  mothers  of  a  nation,  and 
I  care  not  who  makes  the  laws."  It  is  therefore  a 
matter  of  the  very  highest  importance  that  woman  should 
be  taught  the  true  religion,  for  if  she  embraces  a  false 
faith  she  will  impart  it  to  her  offspring.  The  hold 
which  the  Romish  Church  has  upon  the  world's  woman- 
hood is  her  greatest  source  of  strength.  But  for  tliis 
she  would  long  since  have  pcrislied.  A  Jesuit,  when 
told  that  very  few  men  attended  the  Church,  replied : 
"O.  we  do  not  care  ;  we  have  the  women,  and  through 
them  we  work  un  both  men  and  children."  And  as  with 
Romanism,  so  with  heathenism.  Said  a  highly  cultivated 
native  of  India,  not  long  since  :  "  It  is  our  women 
who  keep  up  Hinduism." 

The  greatest  problem  which  the  Christian  Church  has 
before  it  is,  therefore,  the  conversion  of  the  world's 
womanhood.  Now,  in  nearly  all  llie  realms  of  paganism, 
the  customs  of  society  are  such  that  it  is  almost  impos- 
sible tor  women  to  be  brought  under  Christian  influence 
through  the  agency  of  male  missionaries.  Oriental 
women,  especially  in  the  higher  circles,  lead  a  very 
secluded  life.  Very  few  of  them  can  be  induced  to  at- 
tend any  of  (he  services  held  by  the  missionaries,  and  as 
to  the  missionaries  visiting  them  at  their  own  homes,  that 


is  out  of  the  question.  This  accounts  for  the  slow  prog- 
ress of  the  Gospel  in  the  East.  Until  recently  the  mis- 
sionaries could  accomplish  but  little  because  they 
could  not  reach  the  women  with  gospel  influences. 

On  tliis  point  we  cannot  do  better  than  to  quote 
from  Houghton  ;  "  Until  within  a  very  few  years  mis- 
sionary eflTorts  to  reach  the  women  of  the  East  have 
been  comparatively  unavailing  ;  and  yet  they  must  be 
reached,  or  mission  work  can  have  no  permanent  suc- 
cess in  these  lands.  Human  society  depends  upon 
woman  for  its  moral  lone.  Her  position  and  power  in 
the  -social  system  are  too  significant  to  be  ignored  by 
those  who  would  reform  that  system.  If  woman  goes 
downward,  and  becomes  the  creature  of  ignorance  and 
superstition,  the  entire  community  or  nation  is  dragged 
after  her,  and  there  is  no  help  for  U.  Satan  knows 
her  power,  and  his  aim  is  more  and  more  to  de- 
grade and  pollute  her.  Christ  knows  her  power,  and 
all  the  resources  of  his  kingdom  are  concentrated  upon 
the  work  of  elevating  and  purifying  her.  Heathenism 
insists  upon  her  becoming,  and  forever  remaining,  man's 
helpless,  trembling  slave  ;  Christianity  breaks  her  bonds 
and  exalts  her  to  be  a  man's  e(|ua1  and  trusted  friend. 
But  woman,  more  than  m.in,  perpetuates  idolatry.  In 
China  and  India  religion  is  largely  left  to  the  women. 
The  majority  of  the  strict  worshipers  in  most  heathen 
temi)lesare  women.  Crafty  priests  are  much  more  suc- 
cessful in  working  upon  the  superstitious  credulity  of 
women.  The  most  impressive  and  suggestive  sight  onei 
witnesses  in  a  heathen  temple  is  that  of  the  jiour,  igno- 
rant mothers  who  carry  their  children  to  the  altar.^  and 
shrines,  teaching  them  to  lay  offerings  before  the  idols, 
and  to  prostrate  themselves  in  unavailing  prayer.  So 
thoroughly  is  this  duly  impressed  upon  the  young  mind 
thai  the  child  is  a  stubborn,  unyielding  idolater  while 
still  under  his  mother's  watchful  care,  and  before  any 
outside  influence,  however  good,  can  possibly  reach  hira." 

A  learned  missionary,  the  Rev.  T.  J.  St:oti,  LJ.D.. 
says ;  "  My  observation  in  India  is  thai  women  arc 
the  chief  supporters  of  idolatry.  Men  are  more  acces- 
sible to  the  influence  that  leads  them  to  think  an  idol  Is 
nothing  in  the  world,  but  women  in  crowds  rally  around 
the  ancestral  altars  and  bolster  up  ihc  household  gods. 
Women  encompass  the  shrine  with  their  accustomed 
offerings,  and  are  often  found  berating  the  men  for  their 
waning  attention  to  the  idols.  Said  a  villager  to  me 
once  :  'We  men  would  give  it  all  up,  but  the  women 
make  such  ado  that  we  have  no  peace.'  But  little  per- 
manent impression  can  be  made  upon  the  masses  of 
heathenism  except  through  the  influence  of  women. 
When  in  any  land  we  have  secured  the  influence  of 
women  for  the  support  of  Christianity  we  have  gained  the 
victory  over  ignorance  and  sin.  Heathen  mothers  must 
be  saved  as  the  first  step  toward  the  permanent  moral 
elevation  of  heathen  lands.  Coupled  with  ibis  conclu- 
sion is  the  fact  that  they  cannot  be  reached  to  any  great 
extent  save  through  their  own  sex.  Male  preachers  and 
teachers  can  make  no  successful  effort  for  the  culture  of 


I 


women. 


^ 


• 


"  A  clergyman  who  has  devoted  a  long  life  to  the  work 

in  China  affirms  thai  *  missionaries  might  labor  for  thirty 
years  in  a  place,  and  the  women  would  never  hear  of 
Jesus.'.  The  oldest  and  wisest  missiooaries  have  for 
many  years  counseled  the  employment  of  well-trained 
females,  both  nati%'C  and  foreign,  in  connection  with  the 
old-established  methods  of  work.  Christian  women  only 
can  successfully  grapple  with  the  evils  which  characterize 
the  present  condition  of  their  sex  in  the  Orient.  They 
alone  can  go  to  those  poor,  ignorant  mothers,  and  gently 
lead  them  to  Christ,  and  thus  turn  their  almost  omnipo- 
tent influence  in  favor  of  a  purer  and  holier  faith.  Por 
many  years  the  wivcsof  our  American  mi<t!>ionaric8  in  the 
foreign  fields  have  been  laboring  with  remarkable  energy 
and  skill  to  meet  the  increasing  demand  for  female  in- 
struction. But  it  gradually  became  painfully  evident 
that  the  exigencies  of  the  case  could  not  be  met  in  this 
way. 

"The  all-wise  Master  of  the  field  had,  however,  his 
chosen  and  eOicient  inslrumenialily  at  hand,  and,  with 
the  doiiUle  purpose  of  developing  a  latent  power  in  our 
Zion  and  ar  the  same  time  extending  this  all-important 
branch  of  the  foreign  work,  the  Holy  Spirit  put  it  into  the 
hearts  of  the  elect  ladies  of  the  American  Church  to  es- 
tablish what  are  now  known  as  the  'Woman's  For- 
eign Missionary  Societies.'  These  societies  have  wrought 
wonders,  while  the  energy,  tact,  and  rt:al  busine.s5  ca- 
pacity displayed  by  their  manafiers  are  the  best  argu- 
ments ever  offered  for  trusting  more  of  the  world's  busi- 
ness in  feminine  hands.  These  societies  arc  plainly 
t'te  result  of  the  aj)plication  of  sanctified  common 
s-:nse  to  the  work  of  the  Church  ; 
lainly  have  elements  of  power  the 
not  be  overestimated." 

A  few  details  concerning  the  work  of  these  female 
missionaries  will  here  be  in  place.  There  is  no  cus- 
tom which  prevents  Christian  women  from  visiting 
their  pag.tn  sisters  if  they  can  get  the  consent  of  the 
head  of  the  household.  To  this  task  the  Christian 
women  address  themselves.  They  devise  various  expe- 
dients in  order  to  gain  access  to  these  homes.  Some  of 
them  become  teachers  of  sewing,  necdlc-work,  and 
other  acccunplishmi-nis  which  the  husband  is  willing 
fur  his  wife  to  learn.  Some  of  them  become  well-edu- 
cated physicians,  and,  as  the  profession  of  medicine 
among  the  natives  is  the  merest  quackery,  their  success 
as  practitioners  of  the  healing  art  opens  for  them  the 
doors  of  both  palare  and  hovel.  These  are  merely 
samples  of  the  means  employed  by  the  godly  women 
in  order  to  gain  an  entrance  into  pagan  homes.  Once 
across  the  threshold  they  have  no  fears  as  to  their  final 
success.  Christ  soon  becomes  the  God  of  the  house- 
hold. By  means  of  this  zenana  work  Christianity  has 
licen  introduced  into  thousands  of  homes  where  other- 
wise it  could  never  have  gone. 

Still  greater  results  have  been  accomplished  through 
the  instrumentality  of  the  Hible-readers,  or  deacon- 
esses, as  they  are  called  by  some  of  the  Churches. 
These  are  native  converts.     Unlike  the  zenana  workers. 


and   they  most  cer- 
value  of  which  can 


they  labor  mainly  among  the  poor.  In  the  evening,  whcnH 
the  labors  of  the  day  are  over,  the  deaconesses  gather 
a  crowd  of  these  poor,  degraded  creatures  on  the  street 
or  about  the  door  of  one  of  their  huts,  and  read  and  cx<fll 
pound  to  them  the  word  of  life.  In  work  like  this  they^ 
spend  their  lives,  going  continually  from  village  to  vil- 
lage. In  the  prosecution  of  their  work  they  encounter 
obstacles  which  seem  insurmountable,  but  with  a  zeal 
and  courage  which  have  few  parallels  they  go  steadily 
on  in  their  labor  of  love.  Their  converts,  as  soon  as 
they  are  sufficiently  instructed  to  assume  intelligently 
the  vows  of  the  Church  membership,  are  turned  over  to 
the  proper  authorities  to  be  received  by  baptism  into  the 
Church.  Through  the  instrumentality  of  these  humble 
women,  only  recently  emerged  from  the  darkness  of 
paganism,  thousands  have  become  bright,  happy  Chris- 
tians who  otherwise  would  never  have  hbard  of  Jesus. 
Eternity  alone  will  reveal  the  far-reaching  results  of 
their  labors.  Would  that  their  faith  and  zeal  and  con- 
secration could  be  imparted  to  the  entire  womanhood  of 
the  Church  !  ^ 

Much  is  being  accomplished  by  these  Woman's  Mia^CT 
sionary  Societies  through  the  medium  of  orphanages. 
Both  India  and  China  are  regions  of  vast  extent  and 
densely  populated.  In  some  region  or  other  of  these 
countries  there  is  a  famine  almost  every  year.  The 
wages  of  a  laborer  in  these  countries  ranges  from  six  to 
twelve  cents  jrer  day.  On  such  wages,  of  course,  the  ac- 
cumulation of  property  is  irajwssible.  Hence,  when 
famine  comes,  the  laborer  must  receive  help  from  some 
source,  or  else  starve.  The  government  sometimes 
affords  help,  but  this  is  generally  quite  meager.  Con- 
scijucntly  parents  in  a  famine-stricken  district  are  sadly 
preplexed  to  know  what  to  do  with  their  children.  Just 
herethe  Woman's  Missionary  Society  steps  in  and  says  to 
distressed  parents  :  "  (jive  us  yourchildren  and  we  will 
lake  good  care  of  them."  The  parents  readily  consent, 
and  in  this  way  thousands  of  children  who  otherwise 
wnuld  have  grown  up  depraved  heathen  become  Christ- 
i.ins  ;  and,  when  they  go  out  into  the  world,  each  becomes 
in  some  measure  a  missionary  for  the  propagation  of 
Christianity.  Many  of  them  become  missionaries  properly 
so  called  ;  that  is,  teacher.s,  Bible-readers,  zenana  work- 
ers, and  so  forth.  Some  of  them  become  the  wives  o^^ 
natives  who  have  embraced  Christianity,  and  each  d^f 
these  Christian  homes  becomes  a  radiant  center  d^^ 
spiritual  light  amid  the  den^e  d-irkness  of  paganism.     

Oay-schools  are  also  an  agency  of  incalculable  valU^H 
for  the  spread  of  the  (Jospel.  The  Orient  has  becom^" 
profoundly  impressed  with  the  wisdom  of  the  Occident. 
Intercourse  with  other  nations  has  convinced  the  East 
that  her  civilization  is  of  a  vastly  inferior  type.  Hence 
there  is  a  strong  desire  to  learn  wisdom  from  the  nations 
across  the  sea.  Taking  advant:ige  of  the  opportunity 
thus  offered,  the  Woman's  Missionary  Societies  have 
founded  schools  of  various  grades.  Some  of  these  schools 
are  patronized  by  the  rich,  who  are  willing  to  pay  for 
the  education  of  their  children.  Most  of  them,  how- 
ever,  teach  the  children  of  the   poor  "  without  money 


THE  MISSIOXARY  CAUSE. 


183 


d  without  price."     Now  these  schoois  teach  not  only 

^tCDce,  art,  and   literature,  but   also   rcligiou.     Pagan 

parents  are  now  generally  willing  to  lei  their  children  be 

tjught  Occidental  religion  for  the  sake  of  Occidental 

culture.     It  is  now  well-nigh  impossible  to  supply  the 

L  demand  for  these  Christian  schools.     This  we  regard  as 

■one  of  the  most  significant  of  all  the  signs  of  the  times. 

\\\.  points  to  the  speedy  triumph  of  the  Gospel  over  all 

forms  of  paganism.     Lives   there  a  man,  professing  the 

faith  of  a  Chistian,  who  will  question  the  providential 

origin  of  this  movement  ? 

Since  the  organization  of  these  Woman's  Missionar)* 

\  "Societies  the  Gospel  has  spread  among  the  various  tribes 

f  of  paganiiim  far  more  rapidly  than  at  any  period  since 

.     modern  missionary  work  began.     These  societies  are  to* 

day  the  Church's  most  effective  agency  for  the  pulling 

-down  of  the  strongholdsof  Satan's  kingdom.  These  noble 

coDsecrated  women  were  in  the  minfl  of  God's  prophet 

when   he   wrote,      "  Your   daughters  shall    prophesy." 

The  man  who  can  contemplate  the  achievements  of  these 

^ophesying  daughters,  and  then  deliberately  set  his  wits 

to  work  to  construct  a   theological  gag  to  put  in  their 

moaths,  belongs   to  the  same  tribe  with  tliose  of  whom 

oar  Saviour  said,      "Neither  will  they  be   persuaded, 

Uiough  one  rose  from  the  dead."     Thank  God,  he  is 

Ctfrying  on  his  work  in  spite  of  these  poor,  puny  adver- 

suies. — Christian  Womanh&Qd. 


The  HtKsiouary  Caune. 


BY    HON.   E.    L.    FANCHLR,   LL.D. 

It  is  a  mysterious  truth  that  the  cause  of  missions 
and  the  advance  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  in  the  world 
flhould  be  impelled  or  impeded  by  human  endeavor. 

That  the  gates  of  heaven,  which  have  been  opened  to 

all  believers,  should  not  be  sought  by  millions  of  our 

nee  comprising  the  heathen  world  until  Christian  hearts 

have  awakened  sympathies  in  their  behalf  and  Christian 

elTons  are  put  forth  for  their  salvation,  is  a  proposition 

that  is  calculated  to  startle  all  thoughtful  minds  and  tn 

impress  all  Christian  hearts.     If  this  be  true,  how  must 

worlds   of  blest    intelligences    gather   round    this 

of  earth  to  watch  our  movements,  and  to  applaud 

<very  step  that  tends  to  advance  the  knowledge  of  the 

'Cospel  amuiig  men! 

The  kingdoms  of  this  world  belong  to  Christ,  and  are 
his  by  costliest  purchase ;  yet,  strange  truth  !  he  awaits 
the  movements  of  his  Church  that  he  may  take  posses- 
sion of  his  own  itiheriiani-c. 

When  we  look  on  the  page  of  prophecy  the  future 
glows  with  brightest  colors  to  heighten  the  promise  of 
the  present,  and  the  fairest  prospect  in  all  the  coming 
grandeurof  humanity  is  the  final  triumph  of  the  glorious 

^ Gospel  of  the  blessed  God.  Kighteen  hundred  years 
have  elapsed  since  the  great  commission  was  given 
to  the  Church  to  proclaim  the  Gospel  to  al!  nations, 
jct  how  slow  has  the  Church  been  to  comprehend  and 
ow  tardy  to  execute  the  great  commission  I 


t 


There  are  yet  numerous  populous  territories  where  no 
messenger  of  the  glad  tidings  has  been  heard,  and  there 
are  many  tribes  of  immortal  men  who  have  never  heard 
that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  .sinners. 
Vet  the  epochal  hour  seems  to  have  come  for  which  the 
Church  has  w.iited  long,  when  the  Gospel  may  be 
preached  in  all  lands.  The  ancient  and  mysterious  na- 
tions of  the  Kast  are  opening  the  gates  of  exc'usivencss, 
and  becoming  ready  to  learn  of  Him  to  whom  so  many 
knees  arc  bowed  in  Christian  lands,  and  where  he  is 
confessed  by  so  many  tongues, 

The  Lord  answered  Job  out  of  the  whirlwind,  and 
said  (ch.  xxxviii),  .  .  .  "where  wast  thou  when  1  laid 
the  foundations  of  the  earth,  .  .  .  when  ihc  morning 
stars  sang  together,  and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for 
joy.'" 

It  is  said  that  on  Assyrian  tablets  that  antedate  by 
centuries  the  time  of  Moses  it  is  written  that  on  the 
morning  of  creation  the  hymning  hosts  of  heaven  were 
gathered,  and  rejoicing  in  that  mighty  nielody  at  the 
sight  of  the  new  world,  with  shouts  of  joy.  Suddenly 
there  was  a  discord  in  the  harmony,  and  certain  rebel- 
Hous  angels  broke  up  the  hymn  of  praise. 

It  has  been  thought  that  if  that  old  Chaldean  account 
be  true  this  world  would  yet  hear  a  renewal  of  that  song 
when  a  sufficient  number  of  souls  saved  through  faith 
in  Christ  have  been  gathered  out  of  it  to  make  that 
broken  choir  complete.  Then  that  v.ist  multitude  stand- 
ing by  [he  sea  of  glass,  having  the  harps  of  God,  would 
take  up  the  intercepted  chorus  of  the  skies  and  swell  it 
into  a  higher  strain  of  glory  to  the  Lamb  that  was  slain, 
but  lives  again — creation's  Lord  and  King! 

The  guarantee  uf  an  unfailing  promise  inspirett  the 
Church  to  hasten  its  mission  work  so  that  the  appointed 
triumph  shall  soon  come.  It  is  not  so  far  away  that 
faith  cannot  bring  it  nigh.  In  every  year  new  colonies 
are  annexed  to  the  growing  kingdom.  The  gospel  light 
is  rising  on  many  a  land  of  heathen  darkness.  Messen- 
gers of  the  cross  are  pointing  inquiring  souls  to  that 
light,  and  these  forerunners  over  the  earth,  with  their 
ever-present  Leader,  who  inspires  and  sends  them,  are 
bearing  the  love  of  heaven  into  the  benighted  dwellings 
of  men. 

What  will  ere  long  be  the  grand  result  ?  A  new  spir- 
itual creation  is  not  less  sure  than  the  foliage  of  the 
budding  forest  that  in  spring-tide  bursts  into  bloom. 
There  has  been  a  stow  and  wmlry  but  necessary  prep- 
aration ;  yet  let  the  Church  keep  courage;  the  mission- 
aries are  gone  where  the  Master  has  sent  them  ;  his 
mantle  is  on  them ;  his  providence  is  around  ihem  ;  his 
Spirit  is  aiding  them,  and  his  glory  will  crown  them  in 
his  own  good  time. 


Rev.  D.  T.  Spencer  writes  that  a  revival  commenced 
in  the  mission  schools  at  Nagasaki,  Japan,  in  January^ 
and  forty-seven  have  thus  far  given  themselves  to  Christ, 
and  all  but  two  or  three  of  these  are  already  enrolled  as 
probationers. 


M 


184 


AfONTHLY  CONCERT. 


SJontbis  (Conctrt. 


$1,900,000 


for  niBBtnna  from  Ctillrrllonii  far 
Vf«r  1889  U  aalK-d  b|-  the  If  iMlMDnrf 
Nuflrl)'  uf  tbr  l|rlboUI>t  K-:pl>cop«J 
Cliurvh. 


MIIWIONAKV    HOI'IETV     RECEIPTS 
FOR    FISCAL     VKAB 

OOHPAEATIVE    STATIiUeyT. 

18B9-8  188S-9 

Novrmbrr  ...    $lU,il»fi  H4  8fl,i8ft  S8 

1»rrpmber 14,163  5A  11,837  44 

Jttuuarir 9,170Uf  l$,8«fSt 

Frbrnarir I4,&»e  44  3«,14B  9ft 

T«Ul  toP«lr.S8..«47,l3e  Kl      tOO,43T  St 
— _ — *««. 

Cal«rhlHin  «n  Indlat 

Question.    Where  is  India? 

Ans^a'ER.     In  ihe  south  or  Asia. 

Q.  What  is  India  ? 

A.  A  part  of  the  British  Empire. 

Q.  What  is  its  area  ? 

A.  1,779,478  square  miles. 

Q.  What  is  the  population  ? 

A.  In  March,  1 887,  the  population  was 
estimated  at  368,137.044- 

Q.  How  are  the  people  divided  relig- 
iously ? 

A.  Into  Hindus.  Mohammedans,  Devil- 
wor^hrpcrs.  Buddhists.  Sikhs,  jains,  Parsis. 
Jews,  Roman  Catholics,  and  Protestants. 

Q.  How  many  are  Hindus? 

A.  About  188,000.000. 

Q.  How  many  are  Mohammedans  ? 

A.  About  50.000.000 

Q.  How  many  are  Devil-worshipers.' 

A.  Ahoul  6.500.000. 

Q.  How  many  arc  Buddhists? 

A.  About  3.500.000. 

Q.  How  many  are  Sikhs  ? 

A.  About  200,000. 

Q.  How  many  are  Jmns  ? 

A.  About  125,000. 

Q.  How  many  arc  Parsis  ? 

A.  About  85,000. 

Q.  How  many  are  Jews? 

A.  About  13,000. 

Q.  How  many  are  Roman  Catholics  ? 

A.  About  964.000. 

Q.  How  many  are  Protestants  ? 

A.  About  900.000. 

Q.  How  many  of  these  Protestants  are 
comnuinicancs  in  the  missions  of  the  dif> 
lercnt  societies? 

A.  About  J  50.000. 

Q.  When  were  the  first  Protestant  m.s- 
sionanes  sent  to  India  ? 

A.  In  1706. 

Q.  Who  wprc  they? 

A.  Henry  Pluischau  and  Bartholomew 
Ziefcenbalf;. 

Q.  By  whom  were  they  sent  ? 

A.  By  ihc  Danti&h  Missionary  Society. 


Q.  What  was  their  field  of  labor? 

A.  Tranqucbar. 

Q.  W*hai  noted  missionary  did  this 
Society  afien^'arri  send  ? 

A.  Christian  Frederick  Schwartz,  who 
labored  in  India  from  1750  to  1798. 

Q.  What  British  Missionary  Society 
lirst  sent  missionaries  to  India  ? 

A.  The  Baptist  .Missionary  Society. 

Q.  What  missionary  was  sent? 

A.  Wm.  Care)',  who  reached  Calcutta 
in  November,  1793. 

Q.  What  American  Musionary  Society 
first  sent  missionaries  to  India? 

A.  The  American  Board. 

Q.  What  missionaries  were  sent  ? 

A.  Gordon  Hatl  and  Samuel  Nott  in 
1812. 

Q.  What  noted  missionary  of  the 
Church  of  England  labored  in  India  ? 

A.  Henry  Martyn,  who  went  to  Indi^ 
in  1806. 

Q.  What  noted  missionary  of  the  Free 
Church  o(  Scotland  labored  in  India? 

A.  Dr.  Alexander  Duff,  who  went  to 
India  in  1830. 

Q,  How  many  Protestant  missionaries 
were  laboring  in  India  in  1&85. 

A.  791. 

Q.  How  many  ordained  native  agents 
were  assisting  them? 

A.  530, 

Q.  How  many  communicants  were  re- 
ported ? 

A.  137.504. 

Q.  What  is  the  prospect  for  mission 
work  in  India? 

A,  The  missions  are  making  steady 
progress,  and  we  may  look  for  large  ac- 
cessions in  the  near  future. 

Q.  When  was  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Mission  founded  in  India  ? 

A.  In  1857. 

Q.  What  was  the  first  station  occu- 
pied? 

A.  Bareilly. 

Q.  Who  were  our  first  missionaries? 

A.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  William  Bullcr,  who 
were  soon  followed  by  Rev.  J.  L. 
Humphrey  and  Rev.  R.  Pierce  and  their 
wives. 

Q.  liow  many  missionaries  have  we 
now  in  India  ? 

A.  67  missionaries:  52  assistant  mis- 
sionaries ;  33  missionaries  of  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society. 

Q.  How  many  members  and  proba* 
lioners  ? 

A.  Over  5,000  members,  and  about 
5,000  prob.tiioners. 

Q.  How  many  conversions  m  1888? 

A.  About  1.750. 

Q,  What  is  the  outlook  for  our  mis- 
sions in  India  ? 

A.  More    cheering  than  c%'er  before. 


Hindus  and  Mohammedans  arc  yielt 
to  the  Cospcl ;  and  the  native  Churc 
full  of  hopefulness  for  final  success. 


InvastInK  .^onrr  Tor  mM«l«ni». 

Rev.    E.    Richard  so  n.    pastor    of 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  Reistt 
town,  Md.,  writes ; 

"From  an  item  in  Thf  Gospki. 
All  Lands  I  concluded  to  try  the  p 
suggested.  I  gave  more  than  one  h 
dred  new  pennies  to  as  many  schol 
and  asked  them  to  invest  them  as  best  t 
could  for  our  missions  and  return 
same  with  increase  on  the  last  babbati 
February.  1  suggested  to  them  differe 
ways  of  improvement.  The  returns  f( 
up  lo  $06, 

"  The  following  are  some  of  the  fat 
brought  out  in  our  missionary  meelii 
last  Sabbath :  One  scholar  invested  h 
money  in  potatoes,  planted  them,  and  so 
her  crop  for  one  dollar.  Another  sold  h 
new  cent  for  fivecents,bDught  calico.  ma( 
an  apron  and  sold  ii  for  twelve  ccnl 
bought  more  calico,  made  a  sun-bonne 
■ind  sold  it  for  twenty-eight  cents  ;  bougl 
more  calico,  made  apron  and  bonnet,  ar 
sold  them  for  forty  cents.  Still  invest* 
in  the  same  w.iy  and  hrotighl  in  $2  33. 

"  Another  bought  a  setting  of  eggswil 
Ihe  new  cent,  raised  six  chickens,  ac 
sold  them  for  %\   50. 

"  Another  bought  old  newspapers  f  < 
one  cent  and  sold  them  for  nine  cent; 
invested  the  money  in  worsted,  kvi 
match  receiver,  and  sold  it  for  twcnty-fi^ 
cents.  Made  caramels  several  lime 
mnking  a  profit  of  %\  10;  the  total  f( 
the  year  amounted  to  $t  35. 

"  Another  bought  one  cent's  worth  t 
calico,  made  five  iron-holders,  sold  then 
for  iwcnly-fivc  cents  ;  bought  one  yard  o 
calico,  made  apron,  and  sold  it  for  ten 
cents  ;  bought  one  yard  of  muslin  for  ieh 
cents,  made  apron  and  sold  it  for  twenty 
cents  ;  bought  one  yard  of  muslin  and  Iatc 
for  iweniyccnis  and  sold  apron  for  twenty- 
five  cents;  bought  more  muslin  and  lace 
and  sold  apron  for  thirty  certs,  and  contin- 
ued to  invest  the  money  and  made  %\  50. 

"Three  little  sisters,  named  Pearl, 
Ruby,  and  Blanche,  sold  their  bright  cenu 
for  fifteen  old  ones,  and  bought  sugai 
and  chocolate  and  made  caramels  and 
sold  ihem  ;  reinvested  in  the  same  waj 
until  they  had  $3  80  for  missions, 

"  One  boy  sold  his  bright  cent  for  i 
milroad  draw-back,  worth  ten  cents,  anc 
invested  his  money  in  plants  and  sold  cab- 
bage to  the  amount  of  scventy>five  cents 

"Missionary  Ginger-Cakes,  —  •) 
sold  my  new  penny  for  eight  old  ooes 
then  bought  some  molasses  and  madi 
some  ginger-cakes.    I  gave  my  ma  baJ 


of  the  cakes  for  the  rest  of  the  material-  1 
sold  thirty  cents*  worth,  then  lioughi  a 
quart  of  molasses,  paying  fiftctrn  cents  for 
it.  and  (lid  as  before  for  the  rest  of  the  ma- 
terial. I  then  had  lifiecn  left.  I  sold  len 
and  one  half  doxen,  gelling  eight  cents  per 
doten.  1  then  had  oiir  dollar  cash.  E  then 
bought  another  qu.irt  of  molasses,  paid 
eighteen  cents  for  it ;  four  pounds  Rour, 
twelve  cents,  and  one  half  iKiuiid  of  lard. 
five  cents :  amount  paid  out,  thirly-fivc 
cents  ;  that  left  sixty-nve  from  the  dollar. 
I  sold  ten  dozen  more,  which  brought 
eighty  cents;  eighty  cents  and  sixty-five 
cents  gives  $1  45  full  amount.'  " 


The  Trmplr  of  Parratl. 

Poona,  the  capital  of  llie  Deccan,  is  an 
important  city  130  miles  from  Bombay. 
Within  sight  uf  the  city  is  the  temple  of 
Farvaii.  which  was  built  at  a  cost  of 
1^00,000  by  the  last  Pcishwa  in  1749. 
'•  Parvati "  is  the  mountain  goddess,  so 
her  temple  crowns  the  summit  of  a  prom- 
inent hill. 

Ninety-six  steps  lead  to  (he  summit.  A 
roofed  gallery  bounds  (he  t>|M:n  court  of 
Ihe  temple,  ami  large  loop-holes  at  inter- 
vals in  the  wall  give  a  v'levv  of  the  sur- 
rounding country. 

In  the  center  of  the  temple  stands  the 
chief  shrine,  containing  the  idols  of  gold 
and  silver — Shiv.i,  Far\-ati,  and  Ganesha. 
Guarding  the  comers  are  four  smaller 
shrines  holding  white  marble  images  of 
Gunputty.  Shiva,  Vishnu,  .ind  .Surya. 


Hindu  n*«mrn. 

BV  IDA  BUXTON  COLE. 

iKn.  L4«-,  a  (cturocd  miMlonary.  •!!»  at  Ut)I«  tead- 
mg,  trhsn  four  giiU  entEi.J 

Grace. — Mrs.  Lcc.  wc  arc  come  to 
claim  a  promise. 

.Mrs.  L. — And  what  is  that  ? 

Grace. — You  said  you  would  tell  us  of 
your  life  In  India,  some  day ;  may  we  hear 
11  now  ? 

Mrs.  L. — Certainly ;  be  seated.  I  shall 
be  glad  to  tell  you  something  about  our 
Hindu  girls  and  women. 

.\1av. —  I  dou'i  suppose  they  live  a  bit  as 
we  do — attemi  school,  graduate,  and  all 
that ;  do  they? 

Mrs.  L. — No,  indeed,  Hindu  girls  arc 
married  at  your  age. 

Jeanne.— Why.  Mrs.  Lcc.  .May  is  only 
twelve  years  old ;  they  don't  marry  so 
young,  do  the>*? 

Mrs.  L. — Yes;  sometimes  parents  be- 
troth thft  children  when  they  are  little 
babies;  they  think  every  girl  ought  to  be 
engaged  when  she  is  seven  years  old  :  if 
she  is  not  eiigagM  at  ten  years  it  is  a  sad 
stale  of  affairs. 


Nora.— Do  they  have  a  marriage  cere- 
mony ?  I  shouldn't  think  such  liitle  chil- 
dren could  understand  It. 

Mrs.  L. — Their  pncsis  say  the  service 
for  them  and  tic  the  marriage-knot:  yel- 
low scarfs  or  chadars  .-ite  thrown  o\*cr  the 
shoulders  of  the  liule  bride  and  groom. 
the  ends  are  tied  in  a  knot,  the  two  chil- 
dren then  w.ilk  around  a  pole  seven  times 
and  the  priests  s.iy  the  vows  for  them. 

Je^ssk.— What  is  the  vow.  Mrs.  Lee? 

Mrs.  L.— E.ich  one  has  a  priest,  and 
the  girl's  priest  says:  "  If  you  live  happy. 
keep  me  liappy  too;  should  you  ever  be 
in  trouble  I  will  .share  it ;  you  must  sup- 
pon  me  and  not  desert  me  when  1  am  ill. 
You  must  alw.iys  keep  me  with-you  and 
p.irdon  my  f^iults;  you  must  allow  me  to 
join  in  your  worship,  pilgrini.iges,  and 
fasts.  You  must  be  faithful  to  me  as  long 
as  I  live.  You  must  consult  tne  in  all  that 
you  do,  and  always  Irll  me  the  truth. 
Vishnu,  tire,  and  the  Hrahman  aire  wit- 
nesses between  you  and  me." 

Grack. — It  must  he  a  long  ceremony. 


May.— What  does  the  boj-  promise  ? 

Mrs.  L. — His  priest  says  :  "I  will  all 
my  life  do  just  what  you  require  of  me  ; 
Vishnu,  lire,  and  the  Br.ihnian  and  all 
present  arc  witnesses  between  us."  Coins 
and  rice  arc  thrown  over  llicir  beads. 
marks  are  put  on  their  foreheads,  lUe 
chadar-knoi  is  untied,  and  ihcy  are  man 
and  wife. 

Nora.— Do  they  go  to  housekeeping 
then  ?  I  shouldn't  think  such  a  little  girl 
could  keep  house  verj-  well. 

Mrs.  L.— If  she  is  under  twelve  year* 
she  stays  with  her  parents  until  she  is 
of  that  age  ;  then  she  is  taken  to  her  hus- 
banil's  home  and  lives  with  his  folks;  she 
must  not  speak  above  a  whisper  and  must 
keep  her  face  covered  wiili  her  chadar. 
Housekeeping  in  India  is  a  light  task  ;  lit 
the  morning  the  women  put  ihc  scanty 
rooms  in  order,  grind  the  wheat,  and  pre- 
pare the  meal  for  the  men;  when  warm 
they  fan  Ihe  men  while  they  eat;  after 
thry  are  through  the  women  cat  what  is 
left. 


I 


1 


Mav.— What  wretched  homes! 

Mrs.  L.^They  h.ive  no  homes  as  we 
■do;  indeed,  there  is  no  woril  in  their  Ian- 
j;uage  which  means  home. 

Jeanne.— Like  whai  da  the  houses 
look? 

Mrs,  L, — Those  of  the  poor  are  mud  ; 
but  the  richer  people  have  brick ;  one 
room  is  for  ihc  men.  and  each  family  has 
a  room  set  -ipart. 

Nora. — Each  family!  How  many  live 
in  one  house.  Mrs.  Lee? 

Mrs.  L. — That  depends  on  the  number 
of  sonii  in  the  family:  each  son  brings  his 
wife  to  live  wilh  his  parents,  and  Ihcy  arc 
liuddted  together  tn  a  very  unhomclikc 
manner. 

Grace. — Arc  the  houses  pretty  inside .' 

Mrs.  L. — No,  indeed  :  some  have  brick 
floors;  others  have  floors  of  mud ;  some- 
times they  tr)*  to  copy  the  English  fashion, 
^nrl  the  rooms  are  decorated  with  a  queer 
collection  of  pictures  and  furniture  which 
the  English  residents  have  thrown  away. 
They  have  bedsteads,  but  cotton  mats  in- 
stead of  mattresses. 

Jkanne. — How  do  the  Hindu  gjris 
<lress? 

Mrs.  L.— They  we-ir  a  skirt,  a  sacque. 
and  a  chadar.  made  of  silk,  Uce,  or  mustin, 
«umelimes  beautifully  trimmed  and  em- 
broidered ;  in  the  house  they  wear  no 
shoes,  but  put  rings  on  their  iocs,  and  as 
lliese  rings  have,  little  belts  on  them  the 
Hindu  woman  illustrates  the  nursery 
rhyme, 

*'  With  rings  on  her  fingers,  and  bells  on 

her  toes. 
She  makes  music  wherever  she  goes." 

On  their  thumb  they  wear  a  ring  which 
has  a  liny  mirror  for  a  setting;  in  thisthcy 
sian-ey  themselves  often ;  rings  ire  also 
worn  in  the  ears  and  nose. 

May. — How  comical  they  must  look ! 
The  streets  must  appear  odd,  filled  with 
•such  ijayly-ilresscd  women, 

Mrs.  L. — The  high  caste  women  are 
iicvcr  seen  on  the  street  as  our  American 
and  European  women  are  ;  Ihcy  arc  veiled 
■and  closely  guarded  ;  after  a  girl  is  mar- 
cied  it  is  not  expected  that  any  man  ex- 
■cept  her  hustiand  shall  look  upon  her  face. 
Vr.  .Munlock  tells  this  amusing  slor>' :  He 
was  traveling  on  the  railway,  and  in  the 
same  train  was  a  high  caste  Hindu  who 
had  a  Urge  and  peculiar  sack  with  him, 
which  he  placed  in  the  corner  and  care- 
fully guarded  ;  the  sack  moved  often,  and 
the  good  Doctor's  curiosity  was  aroused 
.IS  to  its  contents,  and  graiilied  when  he 
learned  that  the  hag  contained  the  Hindu's 
wil'c;  the  husband  wished  to  make  the 
journey  quickly,  and.  to  maintain  the  se- 
clusion of  the  zenana,  tied  her  in  a  bag 
And  took  her  along. 


Nora.— Mow  foolish  that  seems  !  Do 
.the  widows  hum  themselves  with  their 
husband's  dead  body  ? 

Mrs.  L.— That  is  no  longer  allowed  ; 
that  inhuman  custom  was  abolished  by 
the  English  Government  in  iSagI 

Jeanne. — It  must  have  been  some  ugly 
old  IJluebeanI  who  started  such  a  custom 
as  burning  live  people. 

Mks.  L.— On  the  contrary,  it  was  the 
women  themselves,  \i  we  can  believe  his- 
tory ;  when  (hat  which  was  mortal  of  the 
great  Ilrahma  tliecl.  his  wives,  wishing  to 
prove  ibeir  devotion  and  loyalty,  burned 
themselves  on  his  funeral  pyre;  soon  after 
a  rajah  of  the  kingdom  died,  and  his  wives, 
wishing  10  prove  thcrtiselvcs  as  devoted 
as  the  Brahma's,  ofTcred  themselves  in 
like  manner:  thus  widow-burning  seems 
lo  have  been  first  a  feminine  craze,  then 
an  established  custom  for  which  rites  and 
ceremonies  were  instituted.  It  was  a  hor- 
rible pr.ictice ;  sometimes  a  widow  did 
not  want  lo  be  burned,  and  then  her  rela- 
tives held  her  lo  the  pyre  with  pules  until 
she  was  too  badly  burned  to  escape :  Ihcy 
believed  they  gained  credit  for  themselves 
and  saved  her  the  transmigration  of  soul, 
thus  insuring  her  entrance  to  bliss. 

Grack.— They  must  be  very  happy  and 
thankful,  now  that  they  can  live. 

Mrs.  L. — And  yci  their  lives  are  a  kind 
of  living  death  ;  if  they  have  no  sons  they 
are  insulted  cruelly;  they  can  never  marry 
.igain.  When  a  little  girl  is  engaged,  if 
she  dies  the  boy  may  marry  again  ;  but  if 
he  dies  she  must  never  marry ;  they  be- 
lieve his  de.ith  lo  be  because  of  some  sin 
of  hers  in  a  previous  existence  ;  she  can- 
not have  any  pretty  clnihes  or  jewelry, 
must  dress  m  while,  and  do  all  the  un- 
pleasant work  of  the  family :  they  are  ill- 
trcatcd  and  despised. 

Mav. — 1  am  angry  with  those  silly  Hin- 
dus. How  I  would  like  to  take  all  the 
little  girl-widows  and  have  a  big  school 
and  teach  them  as  we  are  taught  in  this 
country ! 

Mrs.  L. — That  very  thing  is  being  ar- 
ranged to-day. 

May. — How  glad  I. am  !  Whoisdoingit? 

Mrs.  L. — A  high  caste  Hindu  widow  we 
call  Hunditai  Ramabai ;  she  has  recently 
been  lecturing  in  America  and  raising 
money  to  build  a  non-seciari.m  school  for 
The  girl-widows  of  India.  The  I'unditai 
looked  like  a  little  brown-faced  boy. 
swathed  in  her  widow's  white  robes  after 
the  manner  of  her  caste.  She  interested 
many  of  our  good  people  and  carried 
home  to  India  several  thousand  dollars 
for  her  school. 

Nora. — And  soon,  with  schools  and 
missionaries,  there  will  be  no  heathen 
heart  on  "  India's  coral  strand." 


Mks.  L.— We  have  the  promise  for  "  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth."  you  know.  On  the 
Adriatic  share  the  women  come  down  to 
thcwater'sedge  at  night  and  sing  a  verse 
of  some  national  h>tnn ;  they  wait  and 
listen,  and  soon  across  the  water  come 
back  the  same  strains  sung  by  the  father, 
husband,  or  lover  out  in  the  boats ;  so  our 
Christian  people  have  been  sending  out 
across  the  seas  the  sweet  strains 
"peace  on  earth,  goodwill  lo  men."  Wi 
had  only  to  wait  a  short  lime  when  ov 
the  waters  came  an  answering  echo.  How 
precious  it  has  been  lo  us  !  But  how  like 
the  "sound  of  many  waters  *'  will  Ik:  that 
heavenly  chonis  when  we  all  shall  sing 
(all  join  her)  "  a  new  song,  saying.  Thou 
art  worthy  to  take  the  book,  and  to  open 
the  seals  thereof;  for  thou  wasl  slain,  and 
hast  redcx'mcd  us  to  God  by  thy  blood  out 
of  every-  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people 
and  nation  ! " 


J 


m 


A  ntiuilonMrr  Nnndar  In  a  Grmad 
Rnplda    Srhoal. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Kickt-Mibaugh.  a  member 
Division  Street  Methodist  Ejiiscopal  Sun- 
day-school, Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  writes: 

••  In  the  school  of  which  I  write  a  very 
successful  and  excellent  method  has  been 
foUowcNl  for  several  years  by  which  an  in- 
telligent interest  in  missions  is  awaken< 
in  the  Sunday-school  and  the  contribution 
increased. 

"  An  assistant  superintendent,  lady  or 
gentleman,  is  elected,  whose  special  duty 
it  is  to  provide  appropriate  exercises  for 
the  first  Sunday  in  c.icli  month,  which  is 
appoinle<l  Missionary  Sunday,  the  col- 
lection of  that  dayalbo  being  for  missions. 

"  Immc<lialdy  after  the  ojicning  service 
of  the  Sunday-school  about  half  an  hour 
is  given  to  the  missionary  exercises.  They 
consist  of  a  brief  address  on  some  mission- 
field,  an  appropriate  Bible-reading  partic- 
ipated in  by  members  pf  the  school,  or  an 
exercise  giving  statistics  or  items  of  infor- 
mation concerning  foreign  lands,  inter- 
spersed occasionally  with  special  singing, 
reading,  or  recitation,  the  whole  closmg 
with  an  earnest  appeal  for  liberal  Chris-. 

tian  giving."  1 
*»»  1 

Mr.  H   V.  S.  Peeke.  of  the  Reformed 

Church  Mission  in  Japan,  writes  :  "  1  had 
supposed  that  sun  and  moon  worshipers 
were  a  thing  of  the  far  past,  but  I  have  re- 
peatedly seen  here,  in  Nagasaki,  men  clap- 
ping their  hands  before  the  rising  sun  and 
praying  to  him.  Nagasaki  is  also  noted  for 
the  worship  of  foxe.s.  and  there  are  a  num- 
ber of  little  temples  here  and  in  the  sur- 
rounding country  in  which  nothing  is  to  be 
seen  but  .■»  couple  of  images  of  foxes  about 
six  inches  high  and  some  boxes  full 
prayers," 


.yoT£s  AXD  co^r^fF,^'Ts. 


187 


gotts  anb  Commtnls. 


Hoad   or  lb«   Llal. 

Honor  the  givers.  The  VVashinglon 
|uare  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and 
'Sunday-school,  of  New  York  city,  gives 
more  money  than  any  other  church  and 
fchool  to  the  treasury  of  the  Missionary 
Socieiy  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  In  February  ihe  collection  for 
this  purpose  amounted  to  over  ^.ooo. 

It  g.ivc  more  last  year  than  any  other 
church,  and  this  year  has  increased  its 
gifts  $SOO;. 
%  It  has  been  said  that  this  was  largely 
Bowing  to  theconlrihution  of  one  m.-in,  the 
very  efficient  and  liberal  superintendent. 
Much  no  doubt  i&  due  to  his  example 
and  plans,  but.  leaving  out  what  he  con- 

Khbtites,  still  it  is  true  that  the    collec- 
loti  ts  larger  than  that  made  by  any  other 
church  throughout  our  entire  member* 
_j$hip. 

■  So  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge,  it  is  also 

■  true  that  the  members  of  the  church  give 

more  in  proportion  to  their  ability  than  any 
o<tier.  and  that  they  give  more  universally 
than  any  other.    At  another  lime  we  will 

Iicil  our  readers  what  are  the  plans  by 
Mihich  this  is  accomplished. 
n^filuc  ilie  Dedrlftnrr. 
,  THfi  Rev.  C.  C.  M'CABE^/Jrttr  Sir: 
1  judge  from  appearances  that  the  Mis- 
stonary  Society  will  be  about  $300,000 
shoti  at  the  eiiil  of  this  calendar  yrar.  If 
you  .igree  with  me  in  this,  and  will  oblain 
Iheconseni  of  the  Board  of  Managers  to 
uncUnake  to  raise  the  probable  deficiency, 
I  will  be  one  of  three  hundred  to  give 
$1,000  providing  the  other  two  hundred 
And  ninety-nine  can  be  found,  each  one 
agming  that  this  special  subscription 
shall  not  decrease  hi*  regular  contribution 
in  the  Church  collections. 

John  M.  Cornell. 

The  probable  deficiency  will  not  be  so 
Urge  as  $300,000.  The  proposition  of 
Brother  Cornell  no  doubt  holds  good  for 
the  debt  whatever  it  may  be.  great  or 
JTiaU.    We  accept    it,  and    will  do  our 

best.  SECkETARIES. 

To  us  the  appearances  are  more  favora- 
ble than  10  Mr.  Cornell.  Some  churches 
thai  have  lost  by  death  several  liberal 
givers  have  decreased  their  contributions, 
but  others  arc  reporting  an  iiicrcase,  and 
the  tide  of  missionary  interciil  is  rising. 
More  than  any  thing  else  is  needed  the 
*idO[ition  of  some  plan  by  each  pastor  by 
which  a  contribution  is  obtained  from 
evry  member  of  the  Church.  A  pastor 
who  always  reports  large  collections  re- 
luesu  that  on  the  day  when  the  mission- 
ary collection  is  made  every  one  giving 
shall  write    his   n^ne  un    a    card   and 


I 


deposit    it  in   the    collection-basket,  for 

every  member  of  the  Church  whose  name 
docs  not  appear  as  a  contributor  will  be 
seen  by  him  privately.  If  one  half  of  the 
present  non-givers  are  reached  there  will 
be  no  dctictency. 


XxrTWigX    <>lvlni£   In   the    Tirvn    HlvXlcu 

We  are  requested  to  correct  in  this 
magazine  the  btaicment  made  as  to  the 
average  giving  in  the  New  Mexico  Mis- 
sion.   Rev.  W.  Bowser  writes  : 

"  In  your  December  number  your  a\*er- 
age  of  missionar)-  money  lo  the  members 
of  the  New  Mexico  Mission  is  incorrect. 
tf  ynu  refer  to  the  Minutes  of  the  New 
Mexico  .Mission  for  iS38,  you  will  lird  our 
members  and  probationers  number  311. 
our  mis^onary  collection  $J7I.  This  will 
give  an.  average  of  $1  19  instead  of  39 
cents  as  in  yuur  exhibit." 

We  were  showing  not  the  average  given 
for  missions,  but  the  average  given  to  the 
Missionary  Society  of  ihr  Methodist 
Episcop.il  Church,  and  fr>r  this  we  do  not 
lake  as  authority  the  printed  copy  of  the 
Minutes  of  a  Conference  hut  the  report 
of  the  treasurer  of  the  Society. 

Mr.  Phillips,  the  treasurer,  reported 
last  November  that  the  Society  had  re- 
ceived during  the  year  closing Octob«r3t, 
1888,  from  the  New  Mexico  English 
Mission  $88  70.  a  dccrcise  from  the 
previous  year  of  $146  30.  Wc  have  con- 
sulted the  treasurer's  book  and  find  that 
this  is  correct. 

The  number  of  members  and  proba- 
tioners, as  published  in  the  (attest  official 
list  then  obtainable,  was  226.  giving  an 
average  of  39  cents.  It  the  members  and 
probationers  were  311,  then  the  average 
was  only  29  cents. 

Oor  niiMloDarleR  iind  niMslon*. 

Rev.  C,  M.  Miller  and  t.miily  arrived 
from  India,  per  steamer  ^'u&ia,  March  7, 
very  much  improved  by  the  long  sea  voy- 
age. He  is  a  supernumerary  of  llie  Ikii- 
gal  Conference. 

Miss  F.'snnic  J.  Phelps,  under  appoint- 
ment by  the  Des  Moines  Branch  (W.  F. 
M.  S.)  to  Tokio,  Japan,  will  sail  from  Sin 
Francisco,  per  steamer  iit'(^ic,  March  jo; 
and  it  is  expected  that  Miss  Maud  Sim- 
ons, of  the  Nonh-wcst  Branch,  will  go  at 
ihesame  time.  Miss  Jose]ihmc  Kurowski. 
of  the  New  England  Branch,  is  under  ap- 
pointment for  the  same  tield. 

Mr,  J.  O.  Spencer  and  family  will  sail 
from  San  Francisco  for  Japan  early  in 
April.  Mr.  Spencer  goes  to  take  charge 
of  school- work  m  Hirosaki. 

Rev.  F.  D.   Newhouse,  of  Allahabad, 


India,  with  his  family  expect  to  reach  New 
York  about  March  22.  The  change  was 
required  by  failure  of  health  in  India. 

Our  work  in  Italy  has  been  strengthened 
by  the  loss  of  some  of  the  ex-priests.  In 
our  theological  school  ai  Florence  every 
student  is  required  to  pledge  himself  to 
abstain  from  the  use  of  wine  and  tobacco. 
It  is  believed  thnt  the  outlook  for  the  mis- 
sion has  never  been  better. 

Bishop  W.  F.  M.T,lIalicu  writes  respect- 
ing a  superintendent  for  the  Bulgaril 
Mission:  "Just  the  right  man  for  supet^^ 
intendent  of  the  Bulgarian  Mission  has 
not  yet  been  found,  though  sweral  excel- 
lent young  men  have  offered  themselves 
for  [he  service.  The  standard  set  forth  in 
the  recent  call  was  certainly  high,  but  it 
must  be  there  arc  thoroughly  consecrated 
young  men  in  the  ministry  of  our  Church 
who  come  up  to  that  standard.  1  still  wait 
for  a  response  lo  the  call.  Will  any  one 
who  feels  moved  liy  the  Spirit  to  volun- 
teer for  Bulgaria  write  to  me  immediately, 
giving  all  requisite  information  concerning 
self  and  family?  Direct  to  14,28  Si. 
Charles  Avenue.  New  Orleans,  La." 


Outlook  Im  Ibe  North    India  Connsr- 

Rev.  E.  W.  I'arker.  D.U.,  writes  from 
Moradahad,  India,  Janu.iry  25.  1889: 

Our  Conference  is  over.  We  had  a 
very  pleasant  session.  All  gave  Bishop 
Thoburn  a  very  hearty  welcome.  Our 
native  brethren  were  very  enlhustastic  in 
their  welcome,  and  as  the  Bishop  led  the 
meetings,  transacted  business,  ordained 
the  deacons  and  elders  and  preached  on 
Sunday  in  Hmdustanti,  all  the  Hindu- 
stani! brethren  felt  th.it  their  time  had 
came.  The  religious  meetings  of  the 
Conference  were  especially  blessed  to  the 
good  of  all. 

A  few  changes  were  made,  the  most 
important  of  which  was  the  transfer  of 
Brother  J.  W.  Waugh.  D.D..  to  Allaha- 
bad native  church,  and  numinaling  him  as 
treasurer  lor  India.  Brother  J.  H.  Mess- 
more  takes  his  place  on  the  Kumaon  Dis- 
trict as  presiding  elder.  Brother  .Maxwell 
rcsigne<l  his  work  as  treasurer,  as  he  says 
that  he  cannot  possibly  do  the  work  in 
connection  with  his  other  work. 

The  Bengal  Conference  has  .ilso  met. 
and  they  un.inimously  nominated  Dr. 
Waugh  as  their  treasurer.  Also,  living  at 
Allahabad,  he  can  be  of  great  help  to  our 
work  there  and  to  us  alL  No  doubt  the 
South  India  Conference  will  also  nomi- 
nate him.  He  is  a  safe,  careful  man  ;  has 
had  thirty  years  of  experience  and  knows 
all  the  work. 

Wc  very  greatly  regret  that  we  were 


J 


188 


NORTH   FN  or. A    COXfKRENCE,   iJ'SO. 


unable  to  send  .1  missionary  to  lirothcr 
Ingram 'scKiaies  this  year,  as  only  one  new 
man  came,  and  Moratlahail.  one  of  our 
most  imponanl  circuils,  could  not  be  left 
open  longer.  Besides,  could  Brolher 
Simmons  have  been  spared,  he  could  do 
nothing  ill  that  new  wurk  without  the 
language,  while  here  al  Moradabad  he 
can  help  at  once  in  the  school.  We  hopi: 
to  place  A  native  brother  at  some  center. 
and  commence  the  work  for  Uroihcr 
Ingram  by  opening  a  few  schools  and 
preparing  the  way.  Should  another  man 
be  sent  out  during  the  year,  wc  may  be 
able  to  make  5onf>e  changes  and  open 
work  more  extensively.  We  arc  very 
thankful  for  ihc  aid  offered  for  this  work, 
and  wc  very  greatly  regret  that  we  could 
not  send  a  missionary  there  at  once.  Out 
every  one  of  our  stations  is  weakly 
manned,  and  most  of  our  men  have 
double  work.  Hrnce  we  dare  not  give 
up  old  work  for  the  sake  of  openitig  new. 


North  India  (onror^nc*,  IKR9. 

The  North  India  Conference  met  in 
Bareilly,  January  9.  to  hold  iis  twenty- 
fifth  annual  session,  [lishop  Thoburn 
presiding,  and  close<l  on  the  15th  instant. 
The  allend.incc  was  l.irge :  26  foreign 
missionaries,  15  wives  of  missionaries,  45 
native  preachers,  22  zenana  missionaries. 
and  several  other  Christian  workers,  in 
all  upward  of  a  hundred  were  present. 
Among  the  visitors  present  were  Rev.  Dr. 
Knox  of  New  Hampshire,  U.  S.  A.;  Rev. 
C.  A.  R.Janvier  of  Kaiehgarh  (American 
Presbyterian  Mission),  Rev.  \V.  F.  Old- 
ham of  Singapore,  Mrs.  Dr.  McCoy  of 
Calcutta,  Miss  Wisner  of  Rangoon. 
Misses  Hughes  and  Stephens  of  Madras, 
and  Miss  Mansell.  under  appoinlnicnl  to 
Calcutta.  The  new  tnihsionaries  were 
Rev.  C.  \V.  Simmons  and  wife  (from 
Iowa),  Misses  rerrinc,  Sheldon,  Sullivan, 
and  McBumey;  Miss  A.  Scoit  and  Miss 
M.  Scott  (daughters  of  Rev.  Dr.  Scott  of 
Bareilly)  were  also  present. 

The  reports  for  the  year  were  encourag- 
ing. The  statistics  have  already  been 
published  in  the  Kaukab.  Eight  native 
preachers  were  received  on  trial,  increas- 
ing the  total  membership  of  the  Confer- 
ence to  seventy-three  {of  whom  only 
Iwcncy-eight  arc  foreigners). 

Tlie  anniversaries  were  interesting 
throughout.  On  Wednesday  evening 
Sunday-school  work  was  discussed  ;  ad- 
dresses by  Rcrv.  J.  C.  Lawson.  Rev.  W. 
R.  Clancy,  and  Mrs.  Badley.  Thursday 
evening  was  given  to"  Self-support,"  with 
addresses  from  Rev.  T.  Craven,  Dr.  Hos- 
kins  and  Rev.  W,  Peters.  On  Friday 
evening  Rev.  J.  H.  Schivcly  delivered  an 
inleresting     lecture     on    " Civilization." 


Saturday  evening  was  de\'oted  to  the  sub- 
jects of  Temperance,  S.ibbaih  Observ- 
ance and  Morality ;  addresses  by  Rev, 
S.  S.  Dease.  Rev.  X.  L.  Rockey,  Rev  Dr. 
Manscil  and  Rev.  Dr.  Knox.  Monday 
evening  the  Educational  Anniversary  was 
held  ;  Kev.  Dr.  Scott.  Mrs.  J.  E.  Scott,  of 
Muttra.  and  others  spoke. 

On  Sunday,  at  eleven  A.  M.,  Bishop 
Thoburn  preached  an  eloquent  sermon, 
and  al  the  close  ordained  twelve  deacons 
(all  natives);  al  three  F*.  M.  the  Bishop 
preached  in  Hindustani  and  ordained 
seven  elders  (all  natives,  except  one).  The 
ordination  service  was  most  impressive. 
Sunday  evening  the  Annual  Missionary 
Sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  B.  H. 
Badley. 

An  animated  discussion  on  the  subject 
of  ••  Self-support "  occupied  several 
hours.  The  statistics  do  not  show  any 
marked  increase  in  the  amount  contrib- 
uted by  native  members  lor  this  good 
cause,  but  it  is  thought  tli.ii  steady  prog- 
ress is  being  made.  Conference  sanction 
was  granted  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
the  Christian  College,  Lucknow,  to  pro- 
ceed at  once  with  the  erection  of  the 
proposed  building.  The  educational  in- 
stitutions of  the  Conference  were  reported 
as  in  a  flourishing  state. 

Tiie  Conference  expressed  its  willing- 
ness that  the  approaching  Central  Confer- 
ence be  held  in  the  middle  of  (he  year,  if 
thought  advisable,  instead  of  in  Febru-irj-. 

A  Conference  Board  of  Supervision  for 
Deaconesses'  Work  was  apjrointcd,  and 
Bishop  Thoburn  explained  the  character 
of  this  work ;  the  experiment  is  well 
worth  the  trial  and  will  no  doubt  succeed. 

The  devotional  meetings,  morning  and 
evening,  were  of  a  delightful  kind  and 
brought  rich  blesssings  to  all  who  were 
present.  The  next  session  of  the  Confer- 
ence is  to  meet  in  Lucknow.  The  ap- 
pointments are  given  below. 

The  following  resolution  was  adopted 
regarding  Bishop  Thoburn: 

" Rtioh'tti.  (i)  Th.it  we  express  our 
great  satisfaction  with  the  action  oE  the 
last  General  Conference  in  electing  Rev, 
J.  M.  Thoburn.  D.D.  (for  many  years  a 
mcnnbcr  of  this  Conference).  Bishop  for 
India  and  Malaysia,  and  oursinccrc  pleas- 
ure in  welcoming  Bishop  Thoburn  to  the 
great  field  CfOd  h-is  given  our  Church  in 
India  and  Maliysia;  (3)  that  wecordt.iUy 
invite  Bishop  Thoburn  to  spend  as  much 
time  as  possible  within  the  bounds  of  our 
Conference,  especially  requesting  the 
favor  of  his  presence  at  our  Dasehra 
Meetings,  our  hni  Melas.  and  at  all  our 
District  Conferences ;  (3)  that  we  as  a 
Conference  will  earnestly  pray  that  God 
may  long  preserve  our  beloved   Bishop 


Thoburn  and  Ins  fnmily  among  us  and 
give  him  great  success  in  the  arduous 
work  so  dear  to  his  heart." 

The  statistics  show  3,738  members  and 
4.316  probationers,  an  incre-ise  of  607 
members  and  1.317  probationers.  There 
vrere  i,3oi  adults  and  751  children  bap- 
tized during  the  year.  The  adult  acces- 
sions were  1.1  iS  Hindus,  35  Moliaui- 
medans,  and  39  others.  There  arc  54$ 
day-schools,  with  164.18  scholars:  and 
703  Sunday-schools,  with  36,585  scholars. 
The  largest  church  membership  is  con- 
nected with  Bareilly  (700) :  Budaonisihe 
banner  charge  for  baptisms  (243» ;  Shah- 
jehanpore.  for  day-schools  (35*:  Lucknow, 
for  pupils  ( 1.490)  ;  Cawnpore.  for  Sunday- 
schools  (45) ;  Lucknow,  for  scholars 
{2.250). 

APPUINTMENTS. 

KfUAiin  DiKTMirr,  Juaut  H.  .%tfttm»rt,  P.  E.~ 
Dvorahal.  Harkua  WilMin  hutrrn  Kinuawi  nA 
Tcni,  Sitvhm  S,  DeaK.  P*tr«»  I.  Paori.  John  T. 
McMaIwd.  KiiU  tJand>.  F.  W  OrnnvulO.  .Vain 
Tal  ind  Ithabat :  TbomM  C»tcti  ;  Cncluh  ChMfclt. 
Jamo  H.  Movmorc:  Boys'  Hi*))  School,  (n«k  W. 
PoMt.  SupcnntmdetM  of  Mediul  Warit,  &  S.  Dmn. 
M.D. 

(li'DH  DismicT,  Tk»mtu  S.  7*tM»i«,  P.  £.— AD*- 
habMl.  Jame*  W.  Waugh,  WillUn.  R  Howen.  AJod. 
hijra,  Ambica  Charan  Faut  Hahraich,  Willu* 
Pci«n,  Sainu«l  WKmIct.  Rara  .  nki.  Stephrn  I'aul. 
Caonpon,  Henry  >l*n«d]  ;  Ei>e  *h  Church.  Gcoijc 
F.  Hopkiiu.  lionda.  Samuel  Knowlet,  l'«t«rlt.  tiraji. 
Hardtii.  tivxh  Joel,  l-uclnvo*  :  Brrnion  H,  BmHtTi 
Chiraiaan  1^1;  EnglJih  Oiufch.  John  M.  ScIhvcI]  ; 
Hinrliiuani  CliUM*.  Marihrvr  Sirphen.  Roy  Rarcinir. 
Albeit  r.  Leunanl.  lu  LJa».  5iupui,  Jamet  C.  La*- 
taa.  tjtlihtaiporc,  Kanhai  Singh.  Unau,  Jotin  V. 
McCcccor.  Chunnt  LaV  Cawnporr  Memorial  School, 
Noblo  L.  RucVcy.  Acenl  lucknow  PublnhMC 
HotiK.  Allan  J.  StaKwell.  IVincipal  of  L.uclui^ 
ChriiJiaa  Collcttc,  B.  H.  Bail!«y. 

AMaQKA  DtiTBicT,  Zmkmr-uUHmfft  /*■  £,~X»- 
roha,  kuppUcd.  Babukhcrs,  kiipplM.  t)ah}<>l,  m^ 
ptied.  liulaTi>J*ihalir,  uipplicd.  Dhaiuuira,  WanS 
$<«ii.  Htianpui.  l.uriui  Cutler.  Meerut,  ClMuh> 
Ijikc  Narainya.  lupplied.  Saint>ha1.2abur-yl-Haqq. 
SHahpiir,  tupplieil. 

RtiHiLKUxo  DirntiCT.  Eiiwim  W.  Pttrktr,  /*.  E. 
(P.  O.  Moradahaat.— Acra,  William  R.  Clancy. 
Aonla,  Nanda  R.  Silai.  RarviUy.  Franli  t^  NhU, 
Malibub  Khan.  Kallu.  Uhar.  Itijnour.  John  C 
Ruicbcr,  IKIswar  iiingh,  GurdiyAl  SinKh.  Bdu, 
Cit^Iea  Shipley.  Biwauli.  Renjamin  F.  Cocter. 
Ruda<!o.  I'eacliy  T.  Wilton,  CUaixuiui,  T1«nn'  B- 
Mitchell.  Faiaginj,  We«i,  Al»nihnin  Solomon.  Jala- 
Ulhid,  lieiiry  K.  Li)(.  KakraU.  JamM  Jonlan.  Ka*- 
2anj,  Huan  Kaia  Khan.  Mandawar,  Vm|uI>  Shah. 
Mor^abad.  E.  W.  Parser,  Chirl»  W.  Sim  men*,  P. 
PTc^ra<r«.  and  Kallu  Daik  MoradalMd  lliiiduotaal 
Church.  Hiram  A.  Cuning-  Multia.  )tttervm  E. 
Scctt.  NajibalKid,  IoIn  lupplicd.  Panabpur.  tlwnw 
j.Adanu.  Pilibhit.  Hankl  t>.  Kidder.  ShiJ^jdiaa- 
pure  and  Khera  llajhcia.  R«ben  1lo«k!n»  Ovhari, 
\jA  II.  Chiddu  S.  Paul.  Shnhjebanpotn  Eart, 
Charlci  L.  Bare,  Crawford  Hancnch  ;  Native  Chwfclt. 
!>oncca  Fall*  ;  Priocipal  Uanilly  Theotocvcat  ScnOiK 
ary  and  N'nntial  School.  Thimas  J.  Scoll  ;  Prafaaoti. 
Frank  L-  NeeM.  Hara  Lai  Mtikerjee.  l>a*bl  W. 
Tbomai,  Akciii  tA  t.iKlinow  Chtiittan  CoUnce:,  Joel 
T.  Jjnvler.  Siipcranniiate.  I'hilo  51.  Rnck,  irnxk- 
ferTcd  to  ficn|ta]  Coofercnce.  Miktionary  is  BulvuiA. 
Peiar  Tickhuff. 


WOHAK  «  POBDGlt  MtfSIOf««KT  SOCirTV. 

KUHaoif  l>i»Tli(CT.— iHran  Hat  Guk'  Bmidhif 
icbool.  lupplicd.  Nuid  Tnl  Cifh'  High  School.  MIm 


V 


BENGAL    COXFEKEXCE,   lHSi>. 


I8i» 


S.  A.  E^ktan,  Mu.  Ura  Millet;    ileiunB  War!   arnJ 

DaT>-«chool9,    Mn.   I'frani.       Paori    RoartlinX'fchaul, 

Mrv  M.  C.  Whitby.     Ilthonearh  :    Cirit'  Uoardiiii- 

•ehanl   »«d    Woman't   Home,    Uiu  Annie   ItuJilcn  ; 

Ctrb*  School  and  ViUace  Wnrlr,  Mn.  n»*«.  Mm  K 

KaowIcK,  on  1eaT«  tQ  Amertca. 

ItDKiLKrMD  Di»T«»cr.— Bawilly  CirU'Or|i>ianai[c, 

V.  M-  lMt£Ush  ;  CliiiatbnWomcuS  School,  Mn. 

•la  :    MMltnl   Work,  MU^    M.  Chrtuuncr.  M.ll.; 

Work,  MiH  Aniu  K.   Lawioii.     Moradabad  ; 

*  Scboot,  Mn.  I'arker,   Mn.  Simmon*  ;    Medical 

Xtb*   Martha   >>h(^ldon,   M.D.:    Kcnana  wark, 

Clltna  Dft*Aey.  Stiajchanpur  :  Zenana  Work  and 

HlC-fV*"'.  Mn.  HinJuiu:   £ut  :  ^ctuiia  Work 

WUcMTft*  UODi«.  Mn,  Bar«i.     Itiiii>r>n   Koatdinic- 

•chool    Mtd    Zenana  Wotk.    Mn.    Wjlwn.      Ilijnour 

BOMriincachool   and   Zenana    WoiL,   Mn.    liuichrr. 

Acn  :  Zenana  Wofk.  Mm.  Clancy:  Home  fur  Medical 

Oans.  mppUed.     Mullra:  Citjr   Schiwl  and  Diitrici 

Wark,  Un.  Stmt ;  Deacuncitet'  H(jnic  autt  Training 

School.  Miw  F.   J.   Spatkei.  Miw  Kate  McDowell. 

M.D. 

OUT>M   DttTMCT.— tiucknour :   Girlt'  tiigh  School, 

F.itlier    DeVinei     UitU'  High    ^chiiuJ    College 

Min    (-'lorence    I^rrine ;    Dcacnntrwet'   Home 

JE«naiia  Work,  Mias  Phcb«  Rowe.  MIm  Lucy  Siil- 

in  ;  CirU'  Scboolk,  Mrs.  Johnuin.  H^nie  for  Itofiie- 

Women  under  ■-are of  Deaconewet,  Kdiiir  Kafi^- 

i»w*m,    Mrv    Badlejr.      Ca^npore    Uicli'     High 

'lunl,    Min  !>.    Harrry.    Mivt    Suun    McRiimpy. 

Work.  Mi**  T.  J.   Kyle.    Giri.'  SchooU  and 

Hotakl  Wotk.  Mn.  Hanwll,  M.l>.    SiUpur :  Zeiuoa 

*nk  nwl  Ciir  School*.   MUi   O.  A.  Fuller;  llirts' 

Bni^iag-achoul.  Mrs.  Lawioa.  Gonda:  Gtila*  Boaid- 

tif-*ehoa1,   MUv    M.    Krcd ;     Girl*'    School*.    Mr*. 

K^oalo  ;  Zenana  Work,  Miw  Anna  Oallimorc.    Roy 

BmQly,    Zenana    Work    and    (tirU'    SthtioU.    Mn. 

laaMrd.  Mim  lubclU  Thnbum.  on  leave  loAinerica. 

Na*  Lntiiw   E.  BUckranr,  tnnafetrvd  eo  the  South 

Inlii  Conference. 


fcrenw:    A.  C.   Cnamer.  Iramfertcd  lo  the  Kuua* 

Cnnfetence  ;  J.  M,  I'hotium,  ]r.,  unnsfetreii  la  the 
Enc  Conference  ;  W.  K.  Oldham,  W.  N,  BrewMer.  K, 
W.  MuQKiii-  B.  F.  Wett,  C.  A.  Gray,  niMtoiMiMn  to 
Malayiua. 


woman's  nMt«iG»  Mi«ao)iAnr  aocirrr. 

Ajncni,  Girls'  Schuolt  anil  Zenana  Work,  Mn.  Git- 
nith.  Jabalpur,  Zenana  Wrrrk,  Mrt.  Hani.  Mhow, 
Zenana  Work  «nd  Girl**  Scboct.  Mr».  JcHtie*,  Mn.  P. 
Singh.  IChiuiUwa,  Uirb*  Orphanage  School,  Mrs. 
Morton.  Kanpoom,  Girli' Schnot.  Mim  J.  R.  UlMicr. 
Mit*  E.  File*.  Orphanaceand  Woman'*  Work-«tMp, 
Mn.  I,,ons.  Cakulta  Gitit* School ;  l.,ady  tuperinlend. 
enl,  MtM  Hcdrick  ;  VBacherv,  Miu  M.  E.  I>ay,  M<» 
M,  Man^cll.  OcaconeMCt'  Home.  Mits  E.  Maney. 
MtM  K,  A.  (tUir,  Miu  I..  R.  Hlack.  Paktir.  GitlV 
School  and  Zenuii  Work.  Mn.  .Meik.  Mutafarpur. 
Girls'  Sellout  and  Zenaiia  Work,  Mn.  J^ickwa.  Muv- 
•oerie.  Zetiana  Work  and  Girlt'  School.  Mn,  Buck. 
Laltorc.  Zenana  Work  and  GiiU'  School.  Mn.  Plooier. 
Dcoband,  Zenana  Work,  Mn.  Webb.  Rurki,  Zenana 
Work.  Mn.  De  Sou/a, 


B«njC»l  CunriTrnrr,  18B9. 

The  Beng,:il  Meihotlist  Conference  met 
11  Allahabad.  January  if>-2i.  HishopTho- 
Iwm  presiding.  Rev.  Dr.  McCoy  was 
reelectetl  secretary,  witli  Rev.  C.  W. 
D=  Souza  assistant.  The  Corrt'crcnce  was 
pl^rasant  and  protitabk.  BisNup  Fowler 
arnved  Saturday  evening  and  preached 
Sibbaih  mommg.  ilishop  Thoburn 
preached  lo  a  crowded  house  Sabbath 
erening. 

APPOINTMENTS. 

AjMOW  DuntiCT,    C.    /'.    iUrtl,   P.  E.   (P.    O. 

Malpnr).-  .^jinen,  A.  Uilmlh.  Rurhanpiir,  A.  S.  E. 
Vtrdon.  Gadawara.  |.  Samuel,  jdbalpur,  M.  Tin- 
*^  Khaiidwa  and  lUnloa.  T.  E.  I'.  Mcrton. 
Hliew,  E.  Jeffrie*,  Paul  .Singh. 

8cKNA  DrsTBKT,  5,  r,  l.*ne.  P.  JT.— Run  boob,  S, 
P-LAagi  iMN  to  be  Mi(ii)l>ed.  Seamen'*  Miction,  lo 
baipflied.  Tounghoo,  lo  he  Mitiplied.  Tanil  and 
Tilii(M  Miwion.  lA  be  Mipplied. 

CAtcOTT*  DivrniCT,  P.  /,,  McC»y,  P.  jS".— Caknlls  ; 
BwgiU  Circuit,  S.  N.  Dai;  Englnh  Church,  P.  W. 
Vms;  Hinduuani  Miuian,  supplied;  Seamen'^ 
llsomi,  R  H.  Craig  Miuafarpur,  H.  Jacktoo. 
MiM.  J.  P.  Meik,  N.  MadM-n,  P.  f.  Nath.  Ediuw 
Itdmw  Ifiim^ti^  V.  U,  McCoy.  Cdcutu  Boya* 
Sthool  Ktpplied. 

Mu^MKinia  DivmtcT.  Dtmnii  OUtyr^u,  P.  F.- 
AIlil„bad.  F.  D.  Newhotwe.  Dcobwid.  J.  D.  Webb. 
R)»r).at,  lo  b«  KU|iptie«).  Uh'^re  :  EnglUh  Chureh, 
t  S.  Bushy;  Hi>du4(ani  Church  C.  H  Plomer, 
iU*»rie  and  Kajpote,  P.  M.  Biurlc,  K.  J.  Biewilt. 
llawonc.  Engtith  Church,  to  he  .upplied,  Kiirki.  C. 
V.DtSaun.  Principal  1'hiUn.ler  Smiih  In»iiiuie. 
P.  H  Buck.  Supernumerary.  C.  M.  Miller.  W.  A. 
*^»wll.  iransfenrd  to  the  Baltimore  C«nfercn»;  Ray 
Alki,  trusfcrred  to  ihc  G«t)e**a  Cmilercnce  ;  I.  R. 
J**My.  irantferred  lo  ihe  South-went    fCuiaa*  Loo* 


Soiilli  IndlH  €'oiirerrn«ft. 

The  South  India  Methodist  Episcopal 
Conference  had  a  very  p1ea5ant  ami  profit- 
able  .session  in  Bombay,  January  39  to 
Febru.iry  5.  Itishnp  Thobum  lecturctl  on 
Friday  evening  on  mission  work  in  Amer- 
ica, and  directed  all  the  services  of  the 
Conference.  Bishop  Fowler  spent  Sunday 
and  the  following  days  in  Bombay,  and 
stirrcii  the  brethren  with  his  eloquent 
words. 

The  Rev.  J.B.  Thomas  was  transferred 
to  Bengal  Conference  and  stationed  at 
Allahabad.  The  Conference  requested 
the  transler  of  the  Rev.  l>r.  Waugh,  and 
unanimously  nominated  hmi  for  Treasurer 
of  the  Mrlhodiht  Episcopal  Church  in 
India.  The  Rcv.s.  Rohinson,  Rutlisill, 
Robbins,  Fox.  Gilder,  and  Baker  were 
elcctcti  delegates  to  the  Central  Confer- 
ence. The  next  session  will  be  held  at 
Hyderab-id.  The  year  has  been  a  very 
successful  one  ;  an  increase  of  about  5.000 
Sunday-school  scholars. 

APPOINTMENTS. 

BoMHAY  DirmiCT.  7-  ^-  ^*tiiu^m,  P.  £.— Baroda, 

E.  V,  Krca«e.     Bombay :  Kowcn    I  nglish  Church,  to 

be  supplied;    Cranl    Rnait    Kngliih    Church,    H.    C. 

!  Slunti:<inuil  Road  Maralhi  MikiioQ.and  Maiagonand 

I  Fort   MiHion,  W.  V..  Kolibtni;    Saami^n's  Miuton,  lo 

be  uipplied  ;    Umerkliadj    Maralhi    Misiion,    C.    E. 

'  IicUnL-klct.  A,  W.  Prautch.     Igaipuri,  C.  Kliundajee. 

Kampii,  Marathi  Mission.  W.  H.  Slepiicni-  Karachi : 

Fn£li>H  Church.  G.K.tiilJcn  Seamen'*  Mission  and 

1  Mani>ra,    to    be   supplied.     l.amr*;ilt.  W.  W.  Bruert 

,  Nagpotc,  Englith   Church,  W.  M.  Hallittcr.    Pwina  . 

I  J.    Baume  ;    .Maralhi    MiMJon.    U.    O.    Fok  :    High- 

I  School,  O.  O.  Fox.  Princiiml ;  W.  E.  I..  Clarke.  Head 

I  %t  aster. 

I      Mapras  Dirniirr,..^.  W.  /tuifu/ff,  P.  £.~Banga- 

.  lore:    English    Chureh,  J,  11   Ftutttiek  ;  Tamil   Mis. 

'  uan,  A.  II.  Baker.    BelUry.  to  be  lupplicd.    Chadar- 

,ljhal,    G     I.    Sii^ne.    Ilcxillnirga,    D-  O.    Etntbcritcr. 

Hyderabad,  Hindu4Tani    Mitfinn,    J      1  yon,    Antnne 

Dull.  1).  Peter,  B.  Kopol.     Madras:    Black  Town,  to 

I  ha   supplied.     Vepery,   G,    Uhanl.     Rnichur,    A.    E. 

Winter.     Sectittdrradad.  W,    F.   C.  Curtie*.    Tandur, 

J.  It.  Garden :  Baldwin  School*.  W.  L.  King,   Prin- 

,  ctpal,  {Jiiartcily  Conlciencc. 


WoUAW't  FOUBICN  MtUIOMART  SoORTV. 

Boinl>ay  Zenana  Work.  Mi**  S.  M.  I'd. in--  ;  ft'tm- 
hay  Sdiool  wotk.  Mia*  M.  F.  Abrams  ;  Buuda  Medi- 
cal Miviion,  Miu  RrnsbctKer ;  Madra>  Medi^^l 
Mitsion.  Mis*  Mary  lliichc*  :  Hyderabad,  Mim  M. 
Btackmar.— /wd'iii'i  Wiineis. 


Blaek  Hill*  nilisalan  ('onff>rcnce« 

Ur   KeV.    t.  C,  WARRBK. 

Here,  in  the  midst  of  optrn  prairie,  is  a 
group  of  bills,  rich  in  minerals,  containing 
every  precious  as  welt  as  every  base 
mclal  known  lo  be  of  value  lo  man ; 
development  of  these  interesLs  has  in 
reality  only  begun.  In  some  parts  are 
found  abundance  of  most  perfect  fossils, 
which  are  being  gathered  and  sold  for  the 
museums  in  all  parts  of  the  civilized 
world.  In  these  valleys  is  a  deep,  rich< 
productive  soil— the  debris  of  ages: 
washed  down  from  the  hillsides  and 
mixed  with  decaying  vegetation. 

The  tirsi  Methodist  Episcopal  society 
ill  thc-sc  hilLs  was  organized  ten  years  ago. 
and  its  growth,  it  must  be  admitted,  has 
been  very  slow.  This  may  be  accounted 
for  by  the  fact  that  these  mining  towns 
were  at  first,  to  a  large  extent,  made  up 
of  men  having  no  families  with  them. 
working  for  large  mining  companies,  re- 
quiring them  to  work  on  Sunday.  Many 
of  these  men,  "bached"  in  cabins;  iheir 
earnings  were  sent,  to  wives  and  children 
in  the  East — squandered  in  saloons  and 
gambling-dens,  or  in  vainly  prosptciing 
for  gold.  Besides  there  were  the  notori- 
ous cowboys,  who  watched  the  thousands 
of  cattle  in  the  valleys. 

All  this  has  changed,  and  little  is  lef\  lo 
remind  one  of  those  earJirr  days,  We 
have  30.000  pleasantly  situated  people. 
These  valleys  are  being  occupied  by 
prosperous  fanners,  who  raise  good  crops 
and  find  a  home  market  at  good  prices, 
and  the  adjoining  hills  aOord  abundant 
pasture  for  their  herds  of  cattle  and 
horses.  These  things  vastly  lessen  the 
diflicultie<i  of  our  work. 

Last  summer,  j'lst  before  our  annual 
meeting.  Bishop  Walclen.  who  has  had 
episcopal  charge  of  this  mission  live  years. 
gave  it  a  careful  personal  examination, 
passing  through  and  preaching  in  all  Ihe 
charges,  chccnng  and  blessing  all. 

In  our  mission  meeting  we  became  a 
niLision  Conference,  transfers  were  made, 
and  thus  our  previous  Conference  rela- 
tions were  severed.  We  have  a  superin- 
tendent and  ten  pastors  working  and 
praying  for  great  results.  In  our  annual 
camp-meeting,  led  by  evangelist  J.  C,  R. 
Layton  .ind  our  former  superintendent. 
James  Williams,  over  a  hundred  sought  Ihe 
ble«ings  of  theCfOspel,  anil  a  special  col- 
lection for  the  missionary  ciuse.  amounting 


^ 


190 


TffR  REVIVAL    AT  XAGASAKI. 


I 


to  near  a  hundred  dollars,  was  taken,  and  a 
revival  wave  was  Telt  all  over  the  mission. 

Our  new  su  peri  nr  en  (lent,  Re^^  j.  11. 
Cams,  (rom  North  Indiana  Conference. 
has  endeared  himself  to  ail  our  pa&iors 
and  people.  He  is  ihe  man  for  the  place ; 
in  his  first  round  of  quarterly  meetings 
hewas  in  a  constant  revival  fire,  preaching 
almost  every  night,  calling  with  the  pastors 
from  house  to  house  during  the  day.  and 
near  one  hundred  and  fifty  were  gathered 
into  the  church. 

This  second  quarter  is  not  less  success- 
ful.  I  think  it  safe  to  say  that  one  half 
of  our  members  and  probationers  have 
joined  within  a  year;  this  is  a  remarkable 
result,  and  wc  look  for  a  large  increase  of 
our  benevolent  collections :  even  now 
some  of  the  pastors  are  away  beyond  last 
year's  amount. 

Thus  we  are  working  and  praying,  in 
the  firm  faith  that  not  only  the  V3lle)-s  and 
plains  helung  to  God.  but  "that  the 
strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also." 

Central  City.  Dak. 


Thr  Rrrlvnl  ai  NiicmMikl. 

Hy   REV.   1).  S,   SPENCtK. 

A  revival  of  great  interest  and  exceHcrt 
results  began  in  our  mission -schools  in 
Nagasaki  during  (Jie  third  week  of  Janu* 
ary.  The  "  Week  of  Prayer  "  had  been 
observed  by  the  united  Missions,  at  the 
close  of  which  the  iea:chersand  students 
of  our  schools  and  such  other  of  our 
church  members  as  could  gather  with  us, 
feeling  that  the  rneeiingsought  lo  be  con* 
tinued.  began  lo  pray  earnestly  for  the 
immediate  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Answers  to  those  prayers  began  at  once 
to  appear  in  ihe  conversion  of  sinners  and 
strengthening  of  believers. 

The  meetings  have  been  characterized 
by  a  steady  onw.ird  movement,  There  have 
been  from  two  to  five  new  seekers  each 
night.  Very  little  of  what  is  commonly 
called  excitement  has  appeared,  but  the 
feeUng  has  been  deep.  The  regular 
meetings  have  been  nightly  followed  by 
inquiry  mccimgs.  No  ■•  seeker's  bench  " 
has  been  used. 

Of  the  46  who  have  thus  far  given 
themselves  to  Christ  3  are  from  the  ciiy, 
6  from  the  Kwassui  Jo  C*akko,  and  the 
remainder  from  the  Cobleigh  Seminitr)*. 
They  arc  by  no  means  "  rice  "  Christians. 
but  arc  many  of  them  the  very  best  stu- 
dents in  our  schools,  who  come  from 
their  homes  with  money  lo  pay  for  iheir 
education,  and  who  represent  the  upper 
middle  class  of  society,  the  real  back-bone 
of  the  nation. 

Some  of  them  came  to  the  school  with 
the  avowed  purpose  of  restsling  all  influ- 
ences   of  ChrisUanity    upon  ihemselves 


personally,  but  through  human  kindness 
and  heavenly  influences  ha\'e  been  swept 
in  with  the  rest  and  now  rejoice.  Two  of 
our  besi  teachers  are  among  the  saved, 
and  are  now  enrolled  as  probationers. 

Of  the  students  who  have  become  be- 
lio'crs  all  but  one  are  boarders.  Wc  have 
fiever  yel  been  able  to  see  very  marked 
spiritual  results  among  day  students, 
although  we  disarm  them  of  their  super- 
stitions and  opposition  to  Chrisii^iniiy. 
But  when  wc  can  get  the  students  col* 
lectetl  together  in  buildings  underourcon- 
irnl,  where  discipline  can  be  enforced  and 
all  must  move  at  the  tap  of  a  bell,  iwcniy- 
live  per  cent,  to  eighty-five  per  cent,  will 
become  Christians  :  whereas  only  about 
one  lo  two  per  cent,  of  day  siudcnls  arc 
brought  I7  Christ.  This  is  due  not  to 
compulsion  but  to  ibe  natural  influences 
of  Christian  conlnct. 

The  great  need  here  is  another  dormi- 
tory building.  We  have  rooms  for  only 
too  boarders  while  ihe  school  has  reached 
an  enrollment  of  about  335.  Give  us  the 
necessary  dormitory  room  and  wc  will 
scnil  out  Christian  men  who  will  to-mor- 
row be  leaders  in  Church  and  nation. 
These  Christian  students  go  out  lo  (heir 
homes  among  ihe  6,000.000  of  this  isl.ind 
anti  cany  light  and  joy  cvery-where. 

The  converts  are  at  once  assigned  to 
classes,  ihe  Probationer's  Hand-heok  {a 
translation  of  that  by  our  Rook  Concern) 
put  into  their  hands,  and  a  careful  course 
of  instruction  is  at  once  begun.  These 
students  have  gained  a  knowledge  of  the 
bible  through  the  daily  study  of  ihat  book 
in  Ihe  school. 

The  special  work  here  is  by  no  means 
ended,  though  nearly  .ill  of  the  boarders 
ill  Cobleigh  Seminary  have  professed  con- 
version. Meetings  are  held  every  night 
in  the  Kwassui  Jo  Gakko.  where  the  ex- 
cellent ladies  of  our  Woman's  Foreign 
Missi(5nar>'  Society  conduct  the  work,  and 
in  the  chapel  of  Cobleigh  Seminary.  Old- 
fashioned  Methodist  fervor  is  often  man- 
ifested in  the  prayers  and  teslinionics. 

Let  the  reader  observe — 

I.  That  this  revival  began,  as  I  think 
every  oihcr  important  revival  in  Japan 
has  done,  in  our  mission -schools.  They 
are  proving  10  be  our  best  evangelizing 
agencies. 

3,  Thai  all  but  one  of  the  students  con- 
verted thus  far  in  ihis  movement  are 
boanlers.  arguing  the  great  value  of 
boarding  over  day  schools  for  evangel- 
izing agencies. 

3.  The  best  results  here  as  elsewhere 
have  been  accomplished  by  the  hand-to- 
hand  work  of  students  and  teachers.  God 
is  with  us. 

Nagasaki.  Japan,  Feb.  II,  1889. 


Afriea  l'oaf<pr«nee. 

The  Rev.  James  H.  Deputie  writes; 
"The  Africa  Conference,  as  it  is  now 
cilled.  adjourned  on  Thursday.  Januar)* 
17-  Bishop  Taylor  arrived  in  time  to 
give  us  two  flays  in  Conference.  He  was 
well,  with  the  exception  of  that  cough 
that  troubles  him.  I  am  inclined  to  ihe 
opmion  that  that  cough  which  hangs  so 
tenaciously  to  the  Bishop  forebodes  no 
good.  He  is  cheerful  in  his  work,  and  b 
making  great  plans  for  future  usefulness. 
It  may  be  in  the  near  future  that  the 
Africa  Conference  will  be  entirely  self- 
supporting,  without  the  necessity  of  the- 
Missionary  Society  appropriating  any 
thing  from  her  '  -Million  for  Missions.*  I 
think  this  is  contemplated  by  some  who- 
are  now  in  the  field."  ^_ 

APPOINTMENTS.  ^" 

MoNNOVl*  DiSTKK.-T'.  C.  A.  Fitmmm.  P.  J?.— Mw 

ravia  Slolion,  W.  T.  HajcsTi  Rohmtjian  and  Talla, 
A.  H.  Wauofi.  B.  K.  McKeerer.  New  CcorgU  C»- 
cuil.  J.  W.  IumI)'.  JohaMMiville,  \o  be  BUpfiTicd. 
Uh«  I'keiTK,  to  ha  Bopfilied-  Payne^tde,  C.  A.  Pii- 
maii.  Marvhill.  lo  be  kupplwd.  M«s)ii>«ia  Seauaaryi 
U.  Ware. 

St,  Paii.*«  Rivfn  Dmnicr.  W.  T.  f/tigmm,  ft  A— 
CpjMTaMl  flower  Caldwell  Circuit.  H.  B.  Capehean, 
J.  D,  A.  S<vtt.  Virginia,  to  be  *uppl!«<l.  llre*cr- 
vlllq  Circuit.  F.  C.  HoJiltrnm..  tUy  AmJiUnO.  }.  W. 
UoopcT,  O.  W,  Pnrtcr,  sup,  Mill-Jinfs  and  Wlillt 
Plaint,  to  he  uippllcd.  W.  P.  Kennedy.  Sr..  lup. 
KoberUvillc  Cirvtiii,  A.  !•  Sioii.  AnbiriBtun,  C.  B. 
Mct.ain.  Carvytburg  and  Bciuonnllc.  T.  A.  Sinu,  J. 
£.  Claik,  AMikiont.    Brtiwo  Sl^iioii,  K.  HoycB. 

Bama  IiWTTUCT,  y.  H.J>*l>Mit.  P,  £.— Parnatillr 
Circuit,  F,.  L.  llrunwkiDc.  Upper  Buchaaan  Cirmil, 
lo  be  luppIiFd.  \j3vtt  BtKhanan,  to  be  lupfiAM. 
Caflcniowa.  10  be  fupplied.  Gilboan,  lobe  luppticd, 
Edinti  Circuit,  la  be  tupplied.  Holey  Cimtit,  to  be 
■upptie^.  Fartningion,  to  be  mpplied.  Mount  Otjvc, 
J.  H.Uepiitie.  J.P.  Aftu.wp. 

SiKUR  DivmiCT,  M'.  /',  Krnmfitf,  yr.  /*  Et — 
Graenville.  W.  P.  Kenoedy.  Jr..  P.  E.  Walker.  Ut. 
inpon  Circuii.  J.  W.  Bonner.  Siooe  MiMion,  ta  be 
MippUed.  Blue  llai-r*.  J.  W.  Drapae.  Loubiana  aad 
iiluntt^ille,  to  be  lupplicd.  Gihhte  Mintoo,  to  W 
lupptied.    Scitra  Kroo.  tt.  J.  Turner. 

Cafb  Palma-i  in^raicT,  F.  B.  Kf/Mnrt,  P.  £.—■ 
Mount  Scott  and  Tiibmaniown  Circuit,  to  be  Mippliad. 
Gr««lo«3iltkMoa.  lobe  fujipliod. 

MiMtonann  in  BUhop  T^iyloe'*  Self-aappontef 
MiMiOD* :  A.  E.  Withey.  C.  W.  Gonlon,  J.  C.  Tetcr, 
C.  M.  McLean,  W.  It.  Mead.  W.  P.  Dodum.  L.  R. 
Wftlker.  W.  O.  Whke.  W.  H.  ArrinsiUlc,  W.  It»> 
muMcn,  C.  Lal&n,  II.  Wright. 


Thr  Rlul  *t  rhlnklNMc. 

[The  fnltuwirit!  Icllor  rioni  tlic  Ket  C.  KvplM,. 
dated  Shan^hni.  Feb.  ii,  i!t&),  nivex  intcrcMinc  par* 
ticiibr>  conccfnioc  Ihe  not  ai  CttinlttaoE :] 

On  our  departure  from  Chinkiang  there 
was  a  terrible  riot  going  on  at  that  port. 
The  pirliculars  arc  something  as  follows  : 

While  silting  at  supper  in  the  pleasant 
homeof  the  ladies  of  The  Woman's  Foreign 
Missionar)-  Society,  Feb.  5,  a  servant  came 
nishing  into  the  dining-room  saying  ;  "  A 
foreign  policeman  has  struck  a  Chinaman, 
and  the  people  are  firing  the  selllenienl."* 
Scarcely  believing  that  any  danger  could 


THE  REV.   OTIS   G/BSOX.    D.D. 


191 


I 


I 
I 


I 


possibly  come  to  this  quid  ptacc,  we  slow- 
ly walked  to  a  side  door  facing  the  con- 
cession, where,  of  a  surely,  we  saw  that  .1 
new  ihrce-story  building  was  already  en* 
reloped  in  flames,  and  though  a  mile  away. 
on  the  hills,  we  distinctly  heard  thai  it  was 
not  an  accidental  fire,  (or  the  cries  and 
yells  of  a  heinous  mob  filled  our  ears. 

Soon  we  saw  a  cloud  of  illuniinaicd 
smoke  rising  from  the  English  consulate, 
which  in  a  short  time  vanished  l>ythe  out- 
burst of  brif^ht  riames  breaking  thiuu^^h 
the  windows  and  roof.  In  less  than 
^wenly  minutes  a  like  cloud  rose  from  ilic 
two  beautiful  homes  of  the  Baptist  Mis- 
sion, and  in  a  few  minutes  more  from  the 
chapel  of  ihe  same  mission,  which  were 
all  soon  dispersed  by  destructive  dames. 
The  Methodist  chapel  and  the  American 
consulate  will  he  next,  we  all  snid,  for  they 
are  only  a  few  feet  apart.  Bui,  happfly. 
we  all  looked  in  vatn  for  the  tiring  of  these 
two  buildings,  although  both  were  looted 
and  badly  demolished. 

Several  other  buildings  were  looted  and 
burned.  The  residents  of  these  destroyed 
homes  all  had  to  ik-c  fur  their  lives,  and 
were  several  times  in  great  danger;  but 
all  safely  reached  a  hulk  at  anchor  near 
by.  The  next  morning  Brother  Longdcn 
and  I  walked  freely  among  the  smoking 
rtiins.  and  were  not  in  thr  least  molested 
or  even  insulted  :  but  before  eleven  A.  M. 
the  crowds  again  gathered,  and  becime 
furious  even  at  the  sight  of  a  foreigner, 
and  burned  another  house.  All  the  mem- 
bers of  our  mission,  living  on  the  hilL 
about  a  mile  distant,  felt  ijuite  safe  until 
about  one  P.  M.,  when  a  note  came  saying. 
"  All  on  the  hills  come  quickly  on  board 
\hc  Kiaftg-Vu.  She  will  have  to  steam 
off.  (or  the  rioters  are  making  for  the 
bridge." 

We  soon  proceeded  to  a  military  camp 
and  asked  for  a  military  escort.  Thisw.is 
granted,  after  a  long  and  deliberate  con- 
sultation with  the  captain  of  the  camp.  By 
evening  every  thing  was  c|uict  ag,iin.  and 
has  been  ever  since.  Several  men-of-war 
have  arrived,  and  no  further  disturbances 
are  (cared.  The  cause  of  this  riot  is  this : 
Some  months  ago  the  iMunicipal  Council 
of  Chinkiang  employed  a  number  of  Sikh 
policemen.  These  men  arc  natives  of 
Sikh  India,  very  impulsive,  and  expect  im- 
mediate obedience  to  their  comm.md.  On 
this  account  they  are  much  hated  by  the 
slow-going  Chinese.  On  Feb.  5  one  of 
these  men  kicked  a  Chinaman  in  the 
street  of  the  concession.  It  being  Chi- 
nese New  Year's  holiday,  and  many  idlers 
walking  about,  the  crowds  of  course  soon 
gathered  and  the  work  of  destruction 
b^an. 


The  H«v.  OtU  (;ibaan,  D.D. 

UV  REV.  fi.  U   BALDWIK,  I>.t>. 

No  name  is  better  known  or  awakens 
feelings  of  more  sincere  reverence  or 
affection  among  the  Chinese  resitlents  of 
the  United  States  than  the  name  at  the 
head  of  this  article :  and  the  news  of 
Dr.  Gibson's  death,  at.  his  residence  in 
.San  Francisco,  on  the  ajth  of  January, 
will  be  received  with  feelings  of  great 
sorrow,  and  with  deepest  symp.tthy  for 
his  afflicted  family,  by  multitudes  ot  Chi* 
ncse  people  who  have  experienced  his 
kindness  and  felt  the  power  of  his  pro- 
tecting care. 

He  was  born  at  Motra.  St.  Lawrence 
County,  N.  Y.,  in  1826.  After  graduating 
at  Dickinson  College,  in   1855,  he  went 


immediately  as  a  missionary  to  China, 
where  he  rendered  most  efliciem  service 
in  the  mission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  at  Foochow  for  ten  years.  Dur- 
ing six  of  those  years  il  was  my  privilege 
to  be  in  intimate  association  with  him: 
and  it  is  not  saying  any  itiore  than  ihe 
simple  truth  dem.inds  to  say  that  a  more 
failhlul,  courageous,  and  efiicient  mission- 
ary was  rot  to  be  found  within  the  bounds 
of  the  Chinese  Empire.  He  enjoyed  the 
highest  esteem  of  his  fellow -missionaries 
and  of  large  numbers  of  the  Chinese 
people. 

He  returned  to  America  in  1865  on  ac- 
count of  the  failing  health  of  his  wife  and 
ol  one  of  his  children.  In  1868  he  was 
appointed  to  organize  the  mission  work  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  among 
the  Chinese  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  im- 
mediately took  up  his  residence  with  his 
family  in  San  Francisco.  He  soon  gained 
the  entire  respect  and  contitlence  of  the 
Chinese  residents  ;  ,-\nd  when  the  hoodlum 
spirit  became  rampant  and  truckling  poli- 


ticians catered  to  it  for  personal  advan- 
tiigc,  so  that  a  public  sentiment  was 
engendered  very  inimical  to  the  Chinese 
residents.  Dr.  pibsun,  with  that  lofiy  cour- 
age characteristic  of  him,  stood  firmly  atid 
resolutely  in  defense  of  the  oppressed  Chi- 
nese. He  was  once  burned  in  effigy  in 
front  of  the  City  Hall,  while  the  mayor  of 
the  city  w.is  making  an  anii-Chinese 
speech  within,  and  conrifiog  at  the  doings 
of  the  godless  mob  without.  On  ap]Kar- 
ing  once  in  the  legislative  hall  at  Sacra- 
mento, a  motion  was  promptly  made  by 
one  of  the  hoodlum  members  that  Otis 
Gibson  be  expelled  from  the  h-ill;  but 
there  was  a  majority  of  rational  and  de- 
cent men  in  the  body  large  enough  to- 
prevent  the  passage  of  the  resolution. 
Sometimes  it  was  neccss;iry  to  secure 
police  protection  for  the  mission-house. 
and  on  many  occasions  Mr>.  Gibson  was 
in  serious  doubt  when  be  left  the  building 
whether  she  would  ever  sec  him  again 
alive.  In  the  midst  of  such  conflicts  and 
trials  he  pressed  on,  undaunted  in  his 
work,  until  three  years  .igo,  when  he  was 
stricken  nnih  paralysis,  undoubtedly  the 
result  of  the  long  ncr\'ous  strain  10  which 
he  had  been  subjected. 

His  record  is  on  high,  and  deep  in  the 
hearts  of  the  persecuted  people  who  have 
shown  their  constant  aflection  lor  him  in 
many  ways.  He  leaves  a  widow  who  has 
lieen  heart  and  soul  with  him  in  all  his 
work,  nobly  sustaining  him  in  hours  of 
darkness  by  her  cheerfulness  and  lior  ju- 
dicious counsel ;  a  daughter  and  a  .mar- 
ried  son,  both  of  whom  were  born  in 
China  and  inherit  their  father's  friendship 
for  the  Chinese  people,  together  with  h\% 
heroic  character  and  his  detestation  of 
the  oppressive  treatment  which  the  Chi- 
nese people  so  often  receive  in  lliis  coun- 

""•  — -. — 

To  Priend*  «f  riurl*11an  Education- 

The  Albuquerque  College  in  New 
Mexico  is  an  absolute  necessity  to  our 
work  in  that  field.  It  is  situated  in  the 
center  of  the  most  imponant  city  of  the 
Territory.  The  building  is  100  feet  by  40 
feet,  two  stories  high.  U  has  36  rooms 
and  is  worth  $13,000.  Its  debts  amount 
to  $5,800,  and  arc  now  due  and  greatly 
pressing.  Its  income  meets  its  current 
expcnses.exccpt  interest  on  debts.  There 
is  no  common-school  system  worthy  of 
the  name  in  the  Territory.  Every  thing 
is  under  a  Ca,tholic  influence  of  the  most 
unprogressive  and  old  Mexican  sort.  The 
preparation  for  .Statehood  must  be  made 
by  the  Protestant  Churches. 

We.  the  undersigned,  make  this  appeal 
in  behalf  of  Albuquerque  College,  and 
commend  il  and  its  agent,  the  Rev.  W.  T. 


i 


llt-i 


.U/SS/OX   Ol'TLOOK 


Ford,  to  ihc  generous  lovers  of  Christian 
education,  asking  help  for  this  worthy  in- 
stitution. 

T.  L.  W11.TSEE.  Pres.'of  Trustees. 
F.  B.  DUNLAP.  Secretary. 
W.  Bowser.  Presuient  of  CoUege. 
We  cordially  and  e.irnestly  concur. 

Thomas  Uowman, 
H.  W.  Warhen. 

Money  may  be  sent  to  the  Rev.  T.  L. 
Wilisee  or  the  Rev.  W.  Bowser.  Albu- 
querque. N.  M. 

This  is  the  only  school  of  high  grade  of 
the  Mclhotlisl  Episcopal  Church  in  New 
Mexico.  The  Rev.  W.  T.  Ford,  its  a^enl. 
will  call  on  some  of  yoti  for  help  within 
the  nest  (ew  days. 


nflMilon  Ontlook. 

The  China  Inl.ind  Mission  reports  that 
during  iSSS  there  were  14.  new  stations 
opened,  and  308  converts  baptized,  in  its 
missions  in  China. 

MisMonar)'  work  in  iheSamoan  Islands 
was  commenced  by  John  Williams,  and 
has  been  carried  on  by  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society  for  inure  than  fifty  years. 
The  latest  reiwrls  give  3.714  church 
members  and  15.734  adherents. 

The  Lutheran  Mission  at  Guniur,  India, 
has  received  $35,000  for  the  erection  and 
furnishing  of  a  mission  college.  Of  this 
sum  $10,000  were  given  by  Mr.  G.  S. 
Watts,  of  Beverly.  Md..  and  Mr.  G.  W. 
Watts,  of  Durham,  N.  C.  It  will  be 
known  as  the  Watts  Memorial  College  of 
Cunlur,  India. 

The  IntiinH  Spectator  says  that  this 
•curious  fact  was  recently  discovered :  that 
Mohamniedans  were  increasing  in  India 
at  a  rate  faster  than  that  at  which  the 
population  increased. 

A  new  Baptist  church  has  been  formctl 
at  Sagaing,  IJurma.  with  a  mcmbcrshipof 
ten.  The  church  will  be  able  to  assume 
at  least  one  half  the  support  of  the  pastor. 

Rev.  W.  B.  Boggs.  of  the  Baptist  Mis- 
sion, writes  from  Ramapatam.  India, 
urgently  calling  for  rc-enforccmcnts.  He 
says  that  the  work  opens  and  enlarges  on 
ever>-  hand,  and  that  the  hostility  of  Hin- 
duism increases. 

It  is  reported  that  an  appeal  for  hltccn 
missionaries,  made  to  the  students  in  a 
training  institution  m  Fiji,  to  hazard  health 
and  life  among  the  dangerous  people  and 
unhealthy  climate  of  New  (iuinea.  was  an- 
swered by  forty  volunteers. 

Rev,  Dr.  Mackay.  of  the  Canadian 
I'resbyterian  Mission  in  Formosa,  China. 
« rites  that  there  arc  now  fifty  churches 
so  arranged  that  all  North  Formosa  is 
in  a  sense  occupied,  and  that  there  are 
tifty-one  native  preachers  who  are  the 
sharpest,  brightest,   most   talented,    and 


most  learned  class  of  men  in  North  For- 
mosa to-day. 

Mr.  Graham  Wilmol  Brooke,  a  young 
layman  devoted  lo  the  service  of  Christ, 
has  been  trying  for  a  long  time  to  pen- 
etrate into  the  Soudan  to  carry  the  Gos- 
pel to  the  Mohammedans  there.  He  has 
sought  to  enter  through  the  Nile  and  the 
Congo,  and  now  believes  that  the  best 
way  is  by  the  Niger.  He  will  be  as- 
5oci.ited  with  the  Upper  Niger  Mission  of 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  as  an  in- 
dependent  missionary. 

Bishop  Whitaktr.  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  has  lately  retumetl 
from  Cuba,  and  speaks  of  the  religious 
outlook  on  that  island  as  follows :  "There 
is  a  loud  call  for  the  Gospel.  The  people 
are  ripe  for  missiuoary  work,  and  welcome 
all  wdl-dircctcd  cfTorts.  It  is  quite  ev- 
ident that  the  general  sentiment  has  been, 
and  still  is.  favorable  10  Episcopal  scrvices; 
but  the  church  has  been  slow  in  supply- 
ing this  demand,  and  hence  the  Baptists 
are  conducting  a  very  successful  mission 
in  Havana:  and  many  hundreds,  tired  of 
the  exactions  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  arc  welcomii>g  the  simpler  and 
plainer  service  furnished  by  the  Bap- 
tists. Considering  Cuba  as  a  field  for 
t'rotestant  work,  it  may  be  said  the  peo- 
ple desire  Protestant  services  to  that  ex- 
tent that  no  more  hopeful  ground  for  effort 
can  be  found  anywhere." 


China. 

Missionary  Confbrsn'ce  in  1890.— 
The  Committee  for  the  proposed  Mission- 
ary Conference  to  be  held  at  Shanghai, 
beginning  May  7.  1890.  have  completed 
the  programme  of  exercises. 

Chinese  Deaf  Mutes.— An  effort  is 
bcmg  made,  in  response  to  a  resolution 
from  the  Peking  Missionary  Association, 
Id  send  out  a  competent  instructor  to  in- 
itiate this  branch  of  charitable  work  at 
Peking. 

Dr.  Thomas  Gallaudet.  of  No.  9  West 
Eighteenth  Sircrt,  New  York  city,  who  is 
so  well  known  in  Europe  and  America  for 
his  labors  among  deaf  mules,  has  very 
kindly  given  his  assistance.  He  would  be 
pleased  to  have  any  person  who  may  be 
interested  in  going  or  giving  to  address 
him  upon  the  subject. 

Increase  at  Foochow.— At  the  last 
session  of  the  Foochow  Annual  Confer- 
ence, Bishop  Fowler  presiding,  the  total 
number  of  members  reported  w.as  2,320 — 
an  increase  of  it  1 ;  probationers,  1,346 — 
an  increase  of  132:  mission  money  raised. 
$411  46~'an  increase  of  $80  20:  self-sup- 
port. $1,030  31 — an  increase  of  $92  72; 
church  huiiding,  $2,302  98 — an  increase 
of$t.34i  98. 


Exclusion  Atrr  "ah  Outraoe.." — 
The  A*.  Y.  W<>r/d's  correspondent  in  a  let- 
ter dated  Tientsin,  Dec.  25,  1888,  gives 
the  following  opinion  of  Viceroy  Li,  the 
Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  the  Chi- 
nese Empire.     His  words  were  : 

"The  passage  of  the  Exclusion  Act  i$ 
entirely  contrary  lo  the  spirit  of  the  treaty 
relations  between  the  tw*o  countries.  It 
is  an  outrage,  and  I  hope  it  will  be  re- 
pealed, and  I  wish  you  to  tell  the  Amer- 
can  people  for  me  that  if  it  it  not  r^ 
pealed  I  propose  to  adifise  our  Gm>rm- 
ment  to  e.rcluile  the  Americans  from 
China,  and  I  think  it  will  be  no  more  Ihan 
right  if  we  do  so.  You  may  amplify  this 
as  much  as  you  please,  and  1  trust  that 
you  will  put  It  in  so  strong  a  light  that 
the  American  people  will  do  justice  to  our 
nation," 

■  M 

niMdOMary   Lltrralnn'. 

The  Chinese  Recorder  and  Missionary 
fournixl  has  been  issued  at  Shanghai. 
China,  for  iwenlv  year^.  It  is  always  in- 
teresting and  valuable  to  those  who  wish 
to  be  familiar  with  current  missionary 
thought  and  movement  in  China.  It  t« 
published  at  $3  a  year,  and  is  edited  by 
Rev.  L.  H.  Gulick.  M.D..  D.D. 

The  Messenger  is  a  new  monthly  is- 
sued in  Shanghai,  China.  It  claims  to  be 
"  a  record  of  Chrisliim  thought  and  work 
in  China  for  missionary  circles  and  gen- 
eral readers."  \Vc  liave  seen  but  one 
number.  We  wish  it  the  largest  success. 
It  is  edited  and  published  by  Rev.  W.J. 
Lewis,  of  the  China  Inland  Mission,  at  %i 
a  year. 

The  Assam  Mission  Jubilee  is  a  record 
of  papers  re-id  at  the  Jubilee  Conference 
of  the  Assam  Baptist  Mission,  together 
with  the  minutes  ol  the  meeting  held  in 
I>ecemher.  1S86.  It  gives  the  hislorj*  of 
the  mission  and  an  excellent  record  of  the 
work,  and  is  for  sale  at  the  rooms  of  the 
American  Baptist  Missionar)-  Union  in 
Boston.     Price,  $[. 

Christian  ll^omanhood  is  the  title  of  a 
bn{>k  issued  by  the  publishing  house  of 
the  Southern  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
at  Nashville,  Tenn.  Price.  $1.  Rev.  W. 
C.  Black.  D.D.,  is  the  author.  It  is  a 
clear,  strong,  and  concise  statement  of 
woman's  rights,  privileges,  and  abilities, 
and  will  be  helpful  to  3  good  understand- 
ing of  the  subject.  We  shall  transfer  the 
section  on  "  Woman  as  a  Missionar)'  "  to 
our  columns.  Read  it  and  then  send  for 
the  book. 

ffits  About  India  is  by  Mrs.  Helen  H. 
Ilnlcomb.  of  Allahab.id.  India.  It  is  full 
of  interesting  facts  about  India,  and  is  an 
excellent  book  for  a  Sunday-school  library. 
It  is  published  by  the  Presbjterian  Board 
of  Publication.  Philadelphia.     Price.  $l. 

Missionary  Enterprises  in  the  ^outh 
Sea  Islands,  by  John  Williams,  is  an  old 
book  in  a  new  dress,  Those  who  have 
not  read  it  will  tind  it  as  thrilling  as  a 
rom.tnce  and  much  more  profitable.  It 
is  published  by  the  I^eshyterian  Board  ol 
Publication,  Philadelphia,  at  $1  25. 


I 


« 


BtTRMRSe  MEN. 


n 


THE  .\f ASTER    IS   CALLIXU. 


^loctry  und  ^ong. 


Tht'  Master  Ik  iiilliiii;. 

First  Voice. 

There  is  <ioun()ing  a  call  for  you  and  for  me. 
A  caII  through  the  ages  from  over  the  ^a  : 
"  Ufi  up  your  e)'es:     ihe  fklds  arc  in  »ight. 
Broad  and  swelling,  rich  and  while. 

Second  Voice. 
But  there  are  few  to  cut  the  npcneil  grain, 
y\n(1  the  night  is  coming  with  cloud  and  rain. 

All. 
O  hear!  the  Master  is  calling. 

Third  Voice. 
Ceniuries  many  have  li\xd  and  died 
-Since  Ihe  M.in  of  sorrows— the  crucified— 
Came  to  our  world  on  a  mission  hi^h. 
For  sinners  to  labor,  to  suffer,  to  die. 
llDmclcss  he  walked,  wuh  a  wandering  band. 
I'p  and  down  through  the  Holy  Land  ; 
Healing  the  side,  the  lame,  the  blind. 
Ever  the  lost  ones  seeking  to  find. 
On  mountain,  in  desert,  on  Like  and  sea. 
He  taught  of  salvation  full  and  free, 
And  he  laid  down  His  lifir  for  you  and  me — 
That  beautiful  life — on  Calvary's  tree  ! 
Hut  ere  he  ascended  from  earth  to  heaven 
To  all  his  disciples  the  word  was  given: 
"Oo  ye  into  ihe  world  and  tcicb  ; 
Let  lile  and  lips  the  Gospel  preach." 

First  Voice. 

So  there's  sounding  a  call  for  you  and  for  me, 
A  Call  through  the  ages  from  over  the  wa  : 
'■  Co  work  in  my  vineyard — the  harvest  is  white ; 
Thrust  In  the  sickle:  work  while  there's  light." 

Second  Voice. 
But  there  are  few  lo  cui  the  ripened  gram. 
And  the  nigbl  is  coming  with  cloud  and  rain. 

All. 
O  hear !  the  Master  is  caUing. 

Fourth  Voice. 

See  China,  Japan,  and  the  Indian  land. 

With  mountain  ranges  and  sweeps  of  sand, 

Lo  !  Brahman  and  Buddhist  and  Moslem  there 

And  idol  temples  that  gleam  in  air. 

Lo  !  isles  of  the  sea.  with  balm  and  spice. 

And  frozen  islands  in  chains  of  ice  : 

'Mid  the  hurry  of  life  at  Singapore. 

The  Malay  dies  on  a  tropic  shore. 

While  far  to  the  north  the  Mongols  range 

Heedless  of  death  and  its  solemn  change. 

Fifth  Voice. 
Lo!  Alias  stands  under  burning  skies, 
While  murmurs  from  Kgypl's  ciiies  rise  ; 
To  ihe  south  are  Bushman  .ind  Zulu  lands. 
With  diamonds  and  wars  and  robber  bands; 
But.  from  ihc  Levant,  rippling  free 
Against  the  shores  of  Tnpoli. 
To  the  southern  cape,  where  oceans  meet. 
Souls  lie  fettered  at  Error's  feet. 

First  Voice. 

Lo !,  there's  sounding  a  call  for  you  and  for  me. 
A  call  through  the  ages,  for  land  and  for  sea; 
•*  Come  over  and  help  us;  the  night  gathers  fast  ; 
Eternity  threatens,  so  dreadful  and  vast." 


Second  Voice. 

But  there  are  few  to  tell  of  a  debt  that's  paid, 
Of  One  upon  whom  all  sin  is  laid  ! 

All. 
O  hearf  the  Master  iscaltlng. 

Sixth  Voice. 

And  across  Ihe  broad  Ailaniic'N  wave 
In  our  own  land  there  arc  souls  to  save; 
Where  the  Amazon  rolls  its  stately  tide. 
And  the  .-\ndcs  tower  in  snow)-  pride, 
Broad  and  green  under  heaven's  smile 
Are  lands  enslaved  by  Roman  wile. 

Seventh  Voice. 

And  nearer  home,  at  our  very  gate. 
Our  Aiiec  sisters  and  brothers  wait ; 
The  land  is  fair,  but  souls  are  unfed. 
Dying  by  thousands  for  lack  of  bread. 

Eighth  Voke. 

Shall  we  withhold  from  a  full  supply  ? 

Shall  we  not  heed  that  others  die  ? 

Shall  we  not  give  of  means  and  mind 

The  hunyr)-  to  feed,  Ihc  lost  to  find  .* 

When  our  Master  calls  shall  we  not  give 

Ourselves  to  hfm,  to  toil  and  live 

At  home  or  abroad,  as  he  shall  proclaim 

To  our  souls  that  we  best  may  honor  his  ndnie  f 

First  Voice. 

Ay.  a  call  is  sounding  for  you  and  for  me  1 
Not  only  from  nations  far  over  the  sea. 
But  it  comes  from  the  lands  that  lie  at  our  feet ; 
It  comes  from  the  nc«ly  we  pass  in  the  street ; 
It  comes  from  the  homes  of  want  and  of  woe  ; 
It  comes  to  our  ears  wherever  we  go. 

All. 
O  hear!  the  Master  is  calling. 

—Heratit  and  Presbyter. 


"So  Sfml  I  YoH." 

"  The  night  lies  dark  u]>on  the  e.irih,  ajul  we  have  light 
So  many  havt  to  grope  their  way,  and  we  have  sight  ; 
One  path  is  theirs  and  ours— of  sin  and  care. 
But  we  .arc  borne  along,  and  they  their  burdens  bear. 
Foot-sore,  heart-weary,  faint  they  on  ihcir  way. 
Mute  in  their  sorrow,  while  we  kneel  and  pray ; 
Glad  arc  thej'  uf  a  stone  on  which  to  rest. 
While  we  lie  pillowed  on  the  Father's  breast. 

■'  Father,  why  is  it  thai  these  children  roam. 

And  I  with  ihee,  so  glad,  at  rest,  at  home?  * 

Is  it  enough  to  keep  the  door  ajar, 

In  hope  that  some  m.iy  see  the  gleam  afar 

And  guess  that  thai  is  home,  and  urge  their  way 

To  reach  it.  haply,  somehow  and  some  day  ? 

May  not  1  go  ana  lend  them  of  my  tight.' 

May  not  mine  e)-cs  be  unto  them  tor  sight  ? 

May  not  the  brothcr-lovc  thy  love  portray? 

And  news  of  home  make  home  less  far  away  ? 

"  Yea.  Christ  hath  sai^l  that  as  from  thee  he  came 

To  seek  and  save,  so  hath  He.  in  his  name. 

Sent  us  to  these ;  and.  Father,  wc  would  go, 

Cl.id  in  thy  love  th.it  ihou  hast  willed  it  $0 

That  we  should  be  partakers  in  the  joy 

Which  even  on  earth  knows  naught  ot  earth's  alloy  — 

The  joy  which  grows  asolhcrs'  griefs  grow  less, 

And  could  not  live  but  for  its  power  to  bless." 

-R.   Wright  Hay. 


mosi^,  mQx\\,  .^tor^. 


/>'r/?.i/-4  j.vn  ITS  u/xs/oxs. 


I 


Burma  and   Its  Missions. 

The  Country  and  People. 

Burma,  now  at  last  throughout  its  length  and  breadth 
component  part  of  thfc  great  British  Empire,  has  a 
rennial  interest  for  the  Christian  heart.  It  is  one  of 
the  lands  for  which  Christ  died,  and  for  which  some  of 
ihc  truest  of  Christ's  followers  have  died  also,  but 
which  has  hitherto  yielded  only  imperfectly  to  the 
rvangelical  assault.  It  is  a  goodly  land,  well-watered, 
very  fertile,  filled  also  with  valuable  forests  and  mines 
that  are  rich  in  the  precious  metals.  Now  that  the  old 
king  with  his  abominable  cruellies  is  a  thing  of  the  past 

I  and  a  Christian  government  has  become  firmly  estab- 
lished, there  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  here,  as  in  India, 
the  resources  of  the  country  will  be  steadily  developed 
and  the  best  interests  of  the  people  wisely  cared  for. 
The  whole  country,  including  what  was  until  three 
jrears  ago  Independent  Hiirma  together  with  the  three 
Kaboard  provinces  that  have  been  so  long  under 
Untish  control,  is  about  1,260  miles  long,  running  from 
the  10th  degree  of  latitude  10  the  28th.  It  is  also  about 
;w  miles  broad,  extending  between  the  93d  and  tooth 
degrees  of  longitude.  The  area  is  280,000  square  miles, 
or  nearly  as  much  as  all  the  New  England  and  Middle 
States,  together  with  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois.  The 
population,  as  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained,  is  only 
ibout  7,000,000,  so  that  there  is  very  great  opportunity 
for  growth.  It  Is  bounded  on  the  east  by  China  and  Siara, 
oothe  west  by  the  Indian  provinces  of  Assam  and  Bengal, 
together  with  the  Hay  of  Bengal,  on  the  north  by  Assam 
md  Thibet,  and  on  the  south  by  the  Indian  Ocean. 

rhe  chief  streams  are  the  Irriwadi  and  the  Salwin, 
peat  rivers,  which,  in  the  lower  part  of  their  course, 
overflow  and  Hood  the  country  on  their  banks  during 
iIk  season  of  the  rains,  and  in  the  upper  force  their 
»ay  through  manniftcent  defiles.  The  former  is  navi- 
gable a  considerable  distance  above  Bhamo,  which  is  640 
miles  from  the  tiver's  mouth  and  a  celebrated  center  of 
itide  with  the  Chinese  province  of  Yunnan.  But  the 
Iwier  is  pmctically  useless  as  a  means  of  communica- 
tion owing  to  the  frequent  obstacles  in  its  channel. 

The  chief  fruits  are  the  mango,  orange,  citron,  plant- 
lin,  pine-apple,  and  custard-ap[)]c.  Maize,  millet,  wheat, 
tohacco,  indigo,  and  cotton  are  cultivated,  besides  over 
OK  hundred  different  sorts  of  rice,  which  is  the  main 
nop  in  the  low  alluvial  plains' in  the  river  bottoms  and 
near  the  coast.  Among  the  minerals  are  gold,  silver, 
opper,  tin,  lead,  antimony,  bismuth,  amber,  niter. 
titron,  coal,  salt,  limestone,  marble,  jade,  sapphires,  and 
ntbies.  Elephants,  tigers,  leopards,  and  wild  hogs  roam 
lie  woods  and  infest  the  jungles.  Of  domestic  animals 
ific  principal  ones  are  the  ox,  buff-ilo,  and  horse.  The 
buffalo  is  confined  to  agricultural  labor,  and  the  ox  alone 
ii  used  as  a  beast  of  burden  or  of  draught.  The  Bur* 
tocK  horses,  which  are  rarely  more  than  thirteen  hands 


{fifty-two  inches)  high,  are  never  used  but  for  riding. 
.-\  few  asses  are  seen,  brought  over  from  China,  but  the 
camel  is  not  known. 

The  Burmese  in  person  have  the  Mongoloid  charac- 
teristics common  to  the  Indo-Chinese  r.ices,  the  Thibet- 
.-ins  and  the  tribes  of  the  eastern  Himalaya!;,  having  a' 
nearer  resemblance  tn  point  of  features  to  the  Chinese 
and  Japanese  than  to  the  high  castes  of  North  India, 
who  are  of  the  pure  Aryan  race.  They  are  stout,  active, 
well-proportioned  in  form,  of  brown  complexion,  with 
black,  coarse,  abundant  hair.  They  use  a  monosyllabic 
language  spoken  with  distinctive  tones  like  the  Chinese. 
Us  vocabulary  shows  a  relation  to  the  Chinew  on  the 
one  side  and  to  the  Thibetan  on  the  other.  It  is  quite 
soft  and  flexible,  having  no  sibilant  sound,  the  place  of 
the  s  being  taken  by  M.  It  is  written  with  an  alphabet 
which  probably  came  in  with  Kuddhism.  the  most  of 
the  letters  being  more  or  less  circular  in  form.  It  has 
been  cultivated  in  a  literary  v;ay  for  six  or  seven  cent- 
uries, and  the  literature  is  quite  extensive  though  not 
very  valuable.  Most  of  the  monasteries  have  libraries, 
such  as  they  arc.  Each  book  is  wrapped  in  cloth,  with 
a  board  at  top  and  bottom,  instead  of  covers,  and  is 
placed  in  a  separated  pigeon-hole  by  itself.  The  ma- 
terial of  the  book  is  generally  palm  leaf,  though  a  cer- 
tain kind' of  paper  is  manufactured  from  bamboo  pulp. 

The  Burmese  have  made  fair  attainments  in  the  arts 
and  sciences.  Gold  and  silver  ornaments  are  freely 
produced,  and  embossed  work  in  drinking-cups  is 
executed  with  great  richness  of  effect.  Cheap  grades 
of  cutlery  and  firc>arms,  such  as  muskets,  swords,  spears, 
knives,  and  carpenters'  tools,  are  manufactured.  Bell 
founding  has  been  carried  to  considerable  perfection. 
The  largest  specimen  in  the  neighborhood  of  Amara- 
pura  measures  sixteen  feet  across  the  lip  and  weighs 
about  eighty  tons.  Cotton  and  silk  cloths  arc  woven 
by  the  women,  but  they  are  not  etjual  to  the  Indian 
artists  in  dexterity.  The  modern  building.s  are  chiefly 
of  wood  elaborately  carved  and  nicely  gtldcd  ;  as  much 
as  §200,000  is  said  to  have  been  expended  for  the  gild- 
ing of  a  single  temple.  Brick  was  more  largely  used 
some  centuries  ago,  and  the  most  important  ar(fhitectural 
remains  are  in  this  material. 

Besides  the  Burmese  proper,  who  are  the  ruling  race, 
there  are  other  tribes  and  clans  inhabiting  the  country, 
especially  predominant  on  the  northern  and  eastern 
borders,  and  to  some  extent  scattered  tn  all  parts. 
Chief  among  these  arc  the  Shans,  the  Karens,  and  the 
Kakhyens.  The  former  are  Buddhists,  and  have  some 
traces  of  culture.  The  latter  are  in  a  low  state  of  civil- 
ization, destitute  of  letters,  and  wholly  pagan.  The 
Karens,  for  many  reasons  by  far  the  most  interesting, 
number  about  600.000,  and  are  found  in  all  parts  of  the 
country.  They  h.ive  been  cruelly  oppressed  and  en- 
slaved by  the  Hurmans,  10  escape  whose  exactions  they 
have  fled  to  the  forests  and  wandered  on  the  mountains. 
Simple  wild  men  of  the  woods  and  hills,  without  idols 
or  priests  or  established  forms  of  worship  beyond  a  mild 
dcmonolatry,  living,  in  the  main,  honest,  faithful  lives, 


i 


ffVRMA   AND   ITS  M/SS/OXS. 


Kand  having,  moreover,  a  tradition  that  white  brothers 
^kpold  come  over  the  sea  and  bring  back  a  book  which 
^RkCd  of  the  Great  Father,  which  their  fathers  once  had 
but  lost  through  disobedience — they  have  readily  re- 
sponded  to  the  faithful  labors  of  the  missionaries  and 
have  become  themselves  missionaries  in-lurn  toother 
tribes.     At  present  there  are  of  these   Karens  in  the 
^Baptist  Missions  about  27,000  baptized  communicants 
find  fully    loo.ooo  nominal    Christians;    450   parishes 
'    support  each  its  own  native  pastor  aiid  village  school. 


The  Missions, 

The  blnglish  Baptists  started  a  mission  at  Rangoon  in 
807,  under  Mr.  Chaier  and  Mr.  Mordon.  The  latter 
tarried  but  a  short  time,  and  the  former  was  joined  in 
1808  by  Mr.  Felix  Carey,  son  of  the  celebrated  Dr. 
William  Carey,  who  prepared  a  hrief  grammar  and  re- 
tiscd  Mr.  Chater's  translation  of  Matthew,  neither  of 
■hich  proved  of  any  practical  value.  In  i8ri  Mr. 
Ctiater  left  the  country,  and  Mr.  Carey  soon  after- 
ward went  to  Ava  and  entered  the  service  of  the 
king.  The  London  Missionary  Society  also  sent  two 
missionaries  to  Burma,  but  their  slay  was  very  short, 
jnd  they  accomplished  nothing.  In  July,  1813,  came 
.Adoniram  Judson,  and  his  coming  marks  the  real  be- 
ginning. The  wetUknown  story  of  his  toils  and  trials, 
ilways  thrilling  and  inspiring,  need  not  here  be  re- 
counted. Through  his  labors  (ended  in  1850)  and  those 
of  the  long  line  of  worthy  men  and  women  that  have  fol- 
lowed him  in  unbroken  succession  to  the  present,  t)ie 
Bunaa  Baptist  Mission  stand<i  to-day  as  one  of  the 
ftiTcmost  Christian  agencies  of  the  Kast.  It  has  528  or- 
^.inircd  churches,  and  28,000  members  among  the  Bur- 
mcK,  Karens,  and  Shans.  'I'here  arc  54a  native 
prrachers,  125  of  whom  are  ordained,  and  408  schools 
*iih  a  total  of  11,146  pupils.  The  contributions  of  the 
churches  for  1887  reached  the  handsome  sum  of  $41,045. 
A  total  of  113  missionaries  are  at  work  in  this  field,  74 
u(  whom  are  women.  At  the  Karen  Theological  Sem- 
iairy  ^5  were  in  attendance,  and  1 13  (of  whom  43  were 
Buddhists)  at  the  Rangoon  Baptist  C'otlege.  The  mis- 
lioa  press,  which  has  done  such  noble  and  important 
loik  from  the  first,  is  also  flourisliing.  The  work  is 
Wing  pushed  with  vigor  into  various  jjarts  oi  Upper 
Biimia  now  sufficiently  tranquilized  to  admit  of  sus- 
tiined  operations,  and  it  isproposed  to  occupy  as  rapidly 
«  possible  all  the  prinopal  points.  Already  at  Sagaing, 
vi»posite  the  old  capital,  .^va,  the  scene  of  jiidson's  im- 
Vtisonment,  three  missionaries  are  located.  Mandalay 
His  four  missionaries,  who  are  energetically  carrying  on 
erangelistic,  educational,  and  medical  work  among  the 
Mlives,  besides  holding  a  regular  English  service  every 
^bbath  evening.  At  HhaiDU  there  are  three  mission- 
ihcs  among  the  Kachins  and  Shans,  and  a  goodly  num- 
Itrare  sleadily  coming  to  Christ, 

Next  in  age  of  the  Protestant  missions  is  that  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  which  eslab- 
liihcd  its  first  Burman  mission  at  .Maulmain  in  1863.  It 
Im£  strong  stations  also  at  Rangoon,  Toiingoo,  and  Man- 


dalay, Its  school  work  is  especially  efficient,  It  has  a 
theological  institittion,  to  train  Hurmansand  Karens  for 
the  priesthood,  at  Rangoon,  and  also  at  the  same  place  a 
well*equipped  college  with  about  600  pupils.  It  is  ex- 
tending its  work  c|uite  rapidly  in  Upper  Burma.  The 
only  drawback  to  the  satisfaction  with  which  this  pros- 
perity is  contemplated  by  the  general  Protestant  public 
is  found  in  the  fact  that  sufficient  brotherly  regard  has 
not  been  paid  to  the  prior  rights  of  the  Baptists ;  but  a 
willingness  to  make  capital  out  of  their  troubles  and  in- 
terferc  unwarrantably  with  their  churches  has  been,  with 
characteristic  High-church  haughtiness,  from  the  first  ex- 
hibited. It  has  at  present  7  English  missionaries,  7 
native  pastors,  75  native  helpers,  1,849  communicants, 
and  over  2,000  pupils  in  its  schools. 

The  Roman  Catholics  have  been  in  the  field  for  nearly 
300  years,  but  not  Lintil  quite  recently  have  they  been 
making  much  progress.  Under  the  efficient  adminis- 
tration of  Bishop  Bigaudel,  who,  by  establishing  orphan- 
ages and  other  schools,  raised  up  a  valuable  body  of 
native  helpers,  5c>me  10,000  Burman  and  Karen  ad- 
hcrenlK  have  been  gained.  The  largest  missions  are 
among  the  I'wo  Karens  of  the  Delta  and  the  Hghai  Karens 
of  the  Toiingoo  mountains.  Large  convents  and  schools 
are  found  in  all  the  jirlncipal  cities,  especially  in  Rangoon, 
where  one  institution  for  boys  has  more  than  500  pupils, 
and  where  very  extensive  and  substantial  buildings  bear 
witness  to  the  prosperity  of  the  work. 

The  English  Wesleyans  In  1887  broke  ground  at 
Mandalay  and  are  preparing  to  take  a  considerable 
.share  in  the  evangelization  of  this  latest  accession  to 
the  British  Empire.  They  have  already  35  boys  under 
tuition,  and  have  established  regular  Sunday  and  week- 
day Burmese  services.  Extensive  property  has  been 
acquired,  and  every  preparation  made  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  strong  mission  center.  It  is  expected  that 
other  stations  will  soon  be  occupied. 

Some  Danish  Lutherans  have  also  been  working  for 
a  few  years  on  an  independent  basis  and  with  great  self- 
sacrifice  amdng  the  Red  Karens. 

The  self-supporting  Scotch  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Rangoon  has  been  for  the  past  three  years  domg  some 
mission-work  among  the  Chinese  population  of  the  city 
with  very  good  success. 

In  1819  the  first  Burman  was  baptized.  A  few  others 
followed,  and  a  visit  to  Ava  to  secure  the  favor  of  the 
king  seemed  moderately  successful.  Then  came  the 
war  with  the  English  and  Judson's  imprisonment  by 
the  enraged  monarch,  with  the  great  sufferings  that 
followed.  His  monumental  work  is  the  translation  of 
the  Bible  into  Burmese,  completed  in  1834.  but  revised 
and  |Krrfected  as  long  as  he  lived.  He  died  in  1850, 
leaving  behind,  besides  the  Bible  and  the  dictionary 
and  a  great  variety  of  other  valuable  works  in  the  best 
Burmese,  a  native  church  of  over  a  hundred  members 
and  a  character  so  exalted  that  it  has  been  pronounced 
of  itself  sufficient  for  the  whole  missionary  enterprise. 

The  work  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Burma 
will  be  treated  in  an  article  which  will  be  found  further  on. 


HVR.UA    AXD    BVDDJIA. 


199 


BiirniH  ami   BikIiIIih. 

DV    KLV.    J.    R.    BROADHEAD. 

The  Burmese  sacred  writings  reUtle  many  strange  and 
silly  stories  about  Buddha,  the-  great  central  figure  of 
the  Buddhist  religion.  They  icll  how  he  passed  through 
<-auntles5  stages  of  lite  before  he  was  born  a  man,  how 
^after  he  had  been  fish,  fiesh,  and  fowl,  in  various  births, 
he  went  through  all  grades  uf  human  life,  and  was  at  last 
bom  a  king's  son.  His  lung  cars  that  touched  his 
shoulders,  and  his  long  fingers,  that  reached  down  to  his 
knees,  were  signs  that  he  was  bom  of  the  gods.  But 
though  foolish  legends  make  up  the  chief  part  of  the 
history  of  Buddha,  there  are  some  stories  so  simple^ 
and  so  possible  to 

A  Man  Intenselv  in  Earnest 

10  save  his  soul,  that  they  are  very  likely  quite  true. 
For  instance,  after  seeing  four  moving  siglits  Buddha  is 
said  to  have  determined  to  leave  all  the  joys  and  pleas- 
ures of  his  royal  home  and  go  forth  to  seek  peace  and 
rest  for  his  soul. 

A  little  »onhad  just  been  born  to  him,  and  as  he  went 
forth  into  the  darkness  to  begin  his  life  of  penance,  he 
passed  the  door  where  his  wife  and  baby  son  were  lying 
asleep.  He  dared  not  stop  to  give  them  one  parting 
kiss,  lest  the  mother  should  awake  and  try  to  stop  his 
going.  He  rode  away  through  the  dark  night,  and  then 
^ent  back  his  horses  and  his  jewels  by  a  faithful  servant 
to  his  father,  the  king.    He  cut  ofThis  beautiful  hair, 

Changed  His  Princelv  Robes 

for  a  poor  beggar's  rags,  and  wandered  away,  homeless 
and  alone.  This  act  of  leaving  his  loving  wife,  his  new- 
bom  son,  his  princely  pomp,  his  earthly  wealth,  is  known 
in  the  Buddhist  scriptures  as  "  The  (Ireat  Renunciation." 
For  six  years  Buddha  wore  himself  down  to  a  mere 
shadow  by  long  fasting  and  bodily  torture,  living  in  a 
cave  with  five  disciples.  But  no  rei>t  came  to  his  suul. 
In  an  agony  of  despair,  he  wrestled  with  the  powers  of 
evil.  As  he  .sat  under  the  Bo  tree,  which  is  now  the 
sacred  tree  of  five  hundred  mlllioQs  of  his  followers. 

He  Overcame  His  Tempters. 

his  doubts  and  despair  were  driven  away,  light  seemed 
to  burst  upon  his  soul  and  he  was  henceforth  to  be 
known  as  Buddha,  "The  Enlightened  One." 

Soon  after  he  went  to  the  Deer  forest,  near  the  holy 
city  of  the  Hindus,  Benares,  and  there  began  to  preach 
his  new  doctrines  to  the  masses  of  the  common  people. 
The  gospel  that  he  preached  was  that  men  could  be  re- 
<]eemed  from  their  sins  and  sorrow  by  a  life  of  self- 
sacrifice  and  good  works.  He  .sent  forth  many  mission- 
aries to  other  lands,  while  he  spent  forty-six  years  of 
ceaseless  labor  in  his  own  missionar>'  travels.  When 
fiis  father  had  grown  old  and  infinn  Buddha  went  as  a 
wandering  preacher.  cl.iJ  in  the  yellow  robe,  with  his 
begging-bowl  in  his  hand,  back  to  his  royal  home.  The 
4on  whom  he  had  left  as  a  new-born  babe  became  his 
disciple,  and  the  wife  whom  he  had  left  asleep  on  the 


night  of  his  e.xile  became  one  of  the  first  of  Buddhist 
nuns. 

Buddha  had  no  place  Jn  his  teaching  for  the  idea  of 
a  persona),  loving  God.  The  present  life  of  sin  or 
misery  was  the  fruit  of  sinful  deeds  done  in  previous 
births.  The  way  to  escape  from  sin  was  to  escape  from 
life.  When  the  soul  is  blown  out  like  the  flame  of  a 
candle,  then  all  the  sins  and  sorrows,  the  desires  and 
all  the  troubles  of  life,  are  ended.  So  in  extinction 
there  is  rest.  Buddha's  moral  teachings  were  the  re.il 
secret  of  his  wonderful  success.  He  taught  that  all  men 
were  equal,  because  all  must  find  salvation  in  one  way— ^ 
by  self-denial  and  deeds  of  virtue.  He  taught  the  peo- 
ple to  reverence  their  spiritual  guides,  to  control  them- 
selves, to  be  kind  to  all  men,  and  to  respect  the  Kfc  of 
all  living  things. 

About  two  hundred  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ 
the  Buddhist  scriptures  were  taken  to  the  island  of 
Ceylon.  Six  hundred  years  afterward,  Singhalese  mis- 
sionaries went  over  to  Burma  and  firmly  established 
Buddhism  as  the  religion  of  the  country.  It  is  interest- 
ing here  to  note  that  our  Ceylon  Wesleyan  Mission  has 
sent  two  of  their  best  Singhalese  native  missionaries  over 
to  help  our  beloved  brother  Winston  in  his  new  work  in 
Upper  Burma. 

Wliile  the  Burmese  cannot  be  sjid  to  be  idulators,  like 
the  Hindus,  they  arc  really  as  far  from  God;  for,  what- 
ever we  may  find  to  admire  in  the  life  and  leaching  of 
the  great  Buddha,  it  is  a  sad  fact  that  Buddhism  as  a  re- 
ligion has  utterly  failed  to  make  the  people  virtuous, 
unselfish,  and  upright.  There  is  no  hope  for  the  Bur^ 
mese  out  of  Christ.  Pray  that  this  godless  creed  of 
Buddha  may  fall  l)efore  the  glad  tidings  of  great  joy 
which  shall  be  unto  all  people. —  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Leaflet. 

Th4'   Burmese    Bible. 

The  Bible  was  translated  into  the  Burmese  language 
by  Dr.  Judson,  Ii  takes  many  years  of  study  and  labor 
to  translate  the  whole  of  the  Scriptures  into  any  lan- 
guage, and  it  was  twenty  years  after  Mr.  Judson  reached 
Burma  before  he  finished  this  work.  He,  by  this  time, 
so  well  understood  the  hard  Burmese  tongue,  so  well 
knew  all  the  shades  of  meaning,  that  I  believe  this 
Burma  Bible  is  one  oi  the  best  and  most  faithful  trans- 
lations of  God's  word  that  ever  was  made.  Just  before 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Judson  went  to  live  in  "the  golden  city," 
he  had  finished  the  New  Testament.  A  part  of  it  had 
been  printed,  but  the  larger  part  was  only  in  writing. 

On  the  8ih  of  June,  1824,  early  in  the  war  lietween 
F.ngland  and  Burma,  Mr.  Judson  was  taken  from  his 
home  in  Ava  and  thrust  into  prison.  Mrs.  Judson  tiien 
took  this  precious  manuscript,  and,  with  her  silver  and 
a  few  things  of  value,  buried  it  in  the  earth  under  the 
house.  But  it  could  not  long  stay  there,  for  it  was  the 
rainy  season,  and  the  dampness  would  soon  cause  it  to 
mold. 

It  could  not  be  returned  to  the  house,  for,  if  found 


IfOlV  OVR  FATHERS  BRCA.\rE  CHRISTIANS, 


2nr 


hf  the  Burmans.  it  would  be  destroyed.  When  Mr.  and 
Mrs,  Judson,  ihrue  days  later,  met  at  the  door  of  his 
prison  and  were  permitted  to  speak  a  few  words  to  each 
other,  one  of  the  first  tjuesttons  asked  by  Mr.  Judson 
•  as,  '*  Where  is  the  New  Tcsiaracnl  roanuscripL  ? " 
When  told,  he  said  he  would  try  to  take  care  of  it.  So 
Mrs.  Judson  put  the  treasure  inside  of  a  roll  of  cotton, 
larefully  sewed  it  up.  ihcn  put  on  a  cover,  and 
Mr.  Judson  used  it  for  a  pillow.  It  looked  so  poor  and 
hard  that  not  even  the  keeper,  who  wanted  almost  every 
thing,  coveted  it. 

When  the  missionary  had  been  a.  prisoner  seven 
months,  suddenly  a  change  came.  The  Httli:  bamboo 
mom,  n-hich  Mrs.  Judson  had  been  allowed  to  have 
made  for  her  husbaad  in  the  prison-yaid,  was  torn  down, 
ihe  pillow  and  mats  scattered,  and  Mr.  Judson,  with  the 
other  while  prisoners,  hurried  into  the  inner  prison. 
Two  more  pairs  of  fetters  were  put  upon  iheir  ankles — 
ihey  already  had  three  pairs — and  there,  fastened  to  a 
bamboo  pole,  more  than  a  hundred  men  cjtpcrted  to  be 
tilled  before  the  morning. 

Mr.  Judson  afterward  said  that,  even  during  this  ter* 

ril>le  night,  he  thought  of  his  pillow,  and  wondered  if  its 

kprccious  contents  would  ever  fall  into  the  hands  of  his 

pik-if    ;  and  he  even  ihoujihl  how  he  minlu  have  better 

translated  sotne  passages  of  the  divine  word. 

The  keeper,  to  whose  sliare  the  pillow  fell,  gladly  ex- 
Hanged  it  for  a  good  one  brought  by  Mrs.  Judson,  with, 
orhaps,  some  wontU-r  that  the  white  man  should  prefer 
e  poorer  to  the  better  one.     Later  in  tlie  season,  when 

I  r.  Judson  was  hurried  away  to  Onng-pen-la,  he,  in 
oramon  with  the  other  prisoners,  was  robbed  of  nearly 

II  his  clothing,  and  allowed  to  take  notliing  with  him. 
ne  of  the  jailers  untied  the  mat  which  was  used  as  a 

wer  to  the  precious  ]>illuw,  and  tlirew  into  the  yard 
hat  he  thought  was  worthless  cotton. 
A  few  hours  later,  Muung  Ing,  one  of  the  native 
bristions,  in  looking  about  fuuud  the  roll,  and  took  it 
oiae  with  him  as  a  relic  of  the  prisoners.  Months 
^^I'ler  the  manuscript  was  found  within  the  toiion  and 
•lot  at  all  hurt.  Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  the 
few  Testament  was  printed  and  given  to  ihc  Burmans  ; 
nd,  in  1834,  the  whole  of  the  Bible  was  in  the  language 
f  the  counlr>'.  The  day  it  was  finished,  Or.  Judson 
ncU  down  with  the  last  leaf  in  his  hand,  and  asked 
God  to  use  tt  in  "  tilling  all  Burma  with  songs  of  praise 
to  our  great  God  and  S.iviour,  Jesus  Christ." — LitlU 
Meiptrs.  

Hoff  Our  Father>  UtM-ame  riiristians. 

UV  KEV.  JAMES  MUDGE,  B.D. 

Perennial  interest  for  all  English-speaking  people 
attends  the  story  of  the  evangelization  of  their  ances- 
im)  home,  the  British  Islands. 

V'erj"  little,  indeed,  is  known  as  to  how  much  Chris- 
tianity there  may  have  l;cen  in  those  islands  previous  to 
Ihe  fifth  century.  It  seems  certain  thiit  toward  the  close 
<of  the  second  century  the  neu-  religion  had  become 


I 


planted  in  that  part  of  Britain,  the  southern,  which  was 
under  Roman  dominion,  and  here  il  was  extended  slowly. 
By  the  fourth  century  it  had  gut  very  fully  intrenched 
in  Ihc  land.  (Three  British  bishops  attended  the  Coun- 
cil at  Aries,  314  A.  D.)  But  after  the  withdrawal  of  the 
Roman  forces,  early  in  the  fifth  century,  the  incursions 
of  the  unsubdued  barbarous  Picts  and  Scots  from  the 
North  led  Vortigem.a  British  chief,  to  invite  the  .Angles 
and  Saxons  from  Jutland  and  vicinity  to  come  to  his. 
help.  They  came  in  449  and  soon  overspread  the  coun- 
try, destroying  or  expelling  the  native  inhabitants  and  so- 
bnnging  back  heathenism,  except  in  the  extreme  west 
and  some  parts  of  th6  north  of  the  island. 

That  there  were  some  Christian  coinmunilies  in  Ire- 
land at  least  as  early  as  the  fourth  century  is  pretty 
clear,  for  there  was  constant  intercourse  between  that 
country  and  Gaul,  and  it  is  altogether  probable  that 
some  of  the  British  Christians  would  find  their  way 
across  the  channel,  either  led  by  missionary  zeal  or  seek- 
ing refuge  from  the  Diocletian  persecution,  which  we 
know  extended  to  Britain  and  produced  a  number  of 
martyrs.  But  it  is  universally  agreed  that  very  little 
was  done  there  till  the  lime  of  St.  Patnck.  He  was 
bom  of  Christian  parents,  probably  in  Dumbartonshire, 
Southern  Scotland,  not  far  from  the  present  cily  of  Glas- 
gow, though  some  consider  Normandy  to  have  been  his 
birthplace.  The  time  is  put  as  early  as  387  and  as 
late  as  410.  Both  465  and  493  are  given  as  dates  of 
his  death.  His  interest  in  the  heathen  Scots  of  Ireland 
was  awakened  by  a  captivity  which  he  spent  among 
them  in  early  manhood.  1-ater.  feeling  strongly  called 
to  carry  them  the  Gospel,  he  repaired  to  Gaul  for  further 
preparation  and  was  there  ordained  .^bout  the  year 
440  or  perhaps  a  little  before,  on  hearing  of  the  failure- 
of  Palladius,  who  had  been  sent  as  a  missionary  to  Ire- 
land by  Pope  Cclcstine,  in  431,  he  sailed  for  thai  coast 
with  a  number  of  fcliow-laborers.  They  were  repulsed 
in  the  south,  but  sailing  further  northward  were  able  to 
make  a  number  of  converts,  and  after  a  while  baptized 
one  of  the  native  chiefs,  named  Dtchu.  who  becanu-  hiv 
supporter.  At  the  capital,  Tara,  a  favorable  impression 
was  made  upon  the  king  and  his  nobles,  in  spite  of  the 
opposition  of  the  Druid  priests,  an<l  subsequently 
throughout  the  country  great  success  attended  his  la- 
bors. He  seems  to  have  faithfully  preached  the  word 
far  and  wide,  and  both  read  and  explained  the  Script- 
ures. His  knowledge  of  the  native  language  and  cus> 
toms,  gained  while  a  slave  in  the  land,  greatly  aided  him, 
and  he  took  the  utmost  pains  to  establish  .1  native  min- 
istry wherever  he  went.  He  founded  seminaries  and 
monastic  schools  for  ihcir  training.  10  which  very  laryc 
numbers  resorted.  The  latter  part  of  his  life  was  speni 
at  a  spot  in  Ulster,  granted  him  by  a  wealthy  chief,  rouiid 
which  rose  the  town  nf  Armagh,  which  became  the 
metropolitan  see  of  Ireland.  Here  he  held  synods  for 
the  government  of  the  rapidly  increasing  churches,  and 
spent  a  peaceful  old  age,  never  revisiting  his  native- 
shores.  Of  the  great  value  of  his  work,  both  for  the 
civilization  and   Christ ianization  uf  the  country,  there 


HOiV  OVR   FATHERS   BECAyfE  C/ZR/STIAXS. 


can  be  no  doubt,  and  by  the  time  of  his  death,  near  the 
close  of  the  century,  tlie  land  had  praclirnlly  shaken  ofT 
its  heathenism  and  bt-comc  ready  to  do  noble  sctvice  in 
subduing  the  heathenism  of  other  lands. 

The  best  known  illustration  uf  tliis  is  found  in  tlu- 
person  of  Columba,  born  of  royal  Irish  blood  in  521. 
Well  trained  in  several  of  the  numerous  monasteries 
which  now  covered  the  country  waging  effective  war  in 
behalf  of  the  Gospel,  he  soon  took  a  prominent  part  in 
/minding  other  such  institutions,  which  were  centers  of 
learning,  piety,  and  missionary  zeal  in  various  parts  of 
the  land.  In  the  year  563,  with  twelve  carefully  chosen 
{.ompanions,  he  undertook  his  famous  mission  to  the 
Hij;hLinds  of  Scotland,  where  the  Plots,  still  sunk  in 
paganism,  offered  a  wortliy  object  for  his  Christian 
ambition.  He  landed  on  the  small  island  of  Hy  or  lona. 
the  possession  of  which  was  speedily  granted  him  by  the 
friendly  king  of  the  neighboring  mainland  (now  Argyle- 
shire),  who  was  himself  of  Irish  family.  Here  he  erected 
a  monastery.  His  company  grew  and  were  well  ruled,  and 
from  this- center  many  bands  of  laborers  went  forth  to 
preach  the  word.  Not  only  did  they  traverse  Scotland 
from  sea  to  sea,  meeting  with  great  success,  but  they  in- 
trepidly carried  the  cross  over  the  stormy  waters  to  the 
distant  Hebrides  and  Orkney  Islands,  the  PoIjTiesia  of 
that  day.  Cohimba  himself  made  several  visits  to  Ire- 
land, to  push  on  the  good  work  he  had  there  begun,  and 
every-where  exerted  a  very  great  and  beneficent  influ- 
ence. He  died  in  holy  triumph  on  Sunday,  June  9,  597. 
It  has  bt-en  truly  said  that,  "  For  two  centuries  or  more 
fona  was  the  place  in  all  the  world  whence  the  greatest 
amount  of  evangelistic  influence  went  forth."  Wholly 
worthy,  then,  is  he  who  founded  it  to  have  his  name 
perpetuated  with  highest  honor.  It  became  the  ])aitern 
of  many  similar  institutions,  some  of  them  numbering 
three  thousand  members  each,  attracting  pupils  from  all 
parts  of  Europe  and  sending  out  hosts  of  spiritual  war- 
riors. Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Wales,  during  the  sixth 
century.were  thoroughly  permeated  with  Christian  Ught, 
and  both  able  and  willing  to  send  it  forth  to  darker 
regions. 

England  was  one  of  these.  Her  Anglo-Saxon  con- 
querors were  bigoted  pagans.  .And  the  Uritish  or  Celtic 
Christians,  driven  by  their  ruthless  foes  into  the  extreme 
west  or  north,  had  for  a  long  time  little  power  and,  per- 
haps, still  less  disposition,  to  attempt  their  Christiantza- 
tion.  There  were  no  dealings  between  the  two  races. 
But  in  596  Pope  Gregory  sent  from  Rome  Augustine 
and  a  band  of  forty  monks  to  begin  amission  in  England. 
Landing  on  the  south-east  coast,  in  Kent,  they  found 
Kthelbert,  its  king,  who  had  married  Bertha,  a  Christian 
princess  of  CJaiil,  favorably  disposed.  He  gave  them  a 
jesidence  at  Canterbury,  which  became  the  metropolitan 
see  of  England,  and  in  the  next  year  he  was  baptized, 
ten  thousand  of  his  subjects  following  his  example. 
More  missionaries  came,  the  neighboring  kingdom  of 
Essex  was  won  over,  the  church  of  St.  Paul,  in  London, 
was  begun,  and  the  good  work  went  on.  Not.  however, 
without  serious  reverses  and  fluctuations.     The  sons  of 


Ethelheri,  and  of  his  nephew,  Sebert,  the  King  of  Essex 
threw  off  the  yoke  of  the  new  religion  and  the  worshif 
of  Woden  was  for  a  lime  restored.  Similarly,  also,  ir 
the  north,  a  little  later,  the  fortunes  of  Christianity  had 
much  ebb  and  flow.  Edwin,  ruler  of  Northumbria.  hav. 
ing  married  a  Christian  wife,  daughter  of  Ethelbert 
through  her  labors  and  that  of  her  chaplain,  Pauhnus 
was  baptized  in  627.  But  when,  shortly  after,  he  was 
slain  by  the  heathen  tribes  who  revolted  against  him,  hit 
successor  established  heathenism  again.  And  so  it  went 
But  Kent  was  before  long  reconquered  by  the  faithful- 
ness of  the  Roman  bishops ;  and  Northumbria  wu 
finally  evangelized  by  the  labors  of  missionaries  from 
lona.  Thither  had  fled  for  refuge  the  northern  princei 
when  iheir  father  was  killed,  and,  being  thorough!) 
grounded  there  in  the  Christian  faith,  when  they  rcgainet 
their  throne  they  became  efficient  champions  of  the 
cross.  They  brought  with  them  also  from  lona  mis 
sionaries  in  large  numbers,  chief  among  them  Aidan 
who  established  a  great  monastery  at  Lindisfame  w 
Holy  Island,  on  the  east  coast.  Through  their  zcaloui 
labors  a  great  company  was  converted,  and  through  thi 
valor  of  King  Oswy  the  heathenism  of  Middle  Englant 
received  such  a  crushing  defeat  at  the  battle  of  th^ 
river  Winwed,  in  655,  that  it  never  lifted  its  head  again 
So  in  less  than  sixty  years  Christianity  became  the  Stat 
religion  of  substantially  all  sections  of;the  country. 

One  of  the  causes  of  the  rapidity  of  this  conquest  wai 
the  fact  that  the  .\nglD-Saxon  or  early  English  had  ver) 
little  that  can  really  l>e  called  a  religion,  or  be  compared 
with  the  more  fully  formulated  and  deeply  rooted  faiths 
of  more  civilized  peoples.  What  they  had  consisted 
mainly  of  nature  myths  and  poetic  legends  with  h'lilc 
or  no  moral  significance  for  the  guidance  of  men.  Wc 
fmd  very  faint  truces  of  worship  among  them,  the  tem- 
ples had  but  scant  sanctity,  and  the  influence  of  the 
priests  was  very  small,  Their  religion,  also,  in  its  trans- 
planted state,  on  a  foreign  soil,  had  a  slighter  hold  upon 
the  people  than  in  its  more  primitive  home  in  the  Ger- 
man land.  This  was  a  help  to  its  overthrow.  The  supe- 
rior civilization  of  the  Roman  Empire  and  the  nations 
on  the  continent  which  had  become  Christian  power- 
fully affected  the  English  chiefs,  or  kings,  to  whom  the 
missionaries  came  somewhat  in  the  light  of  ambassadors. 
And  the  state  of  society  was  so  simple  and  rude  that, 
the  king  once  won,  the  people  had  little  power  or  inclina- 
tion to  resist  the  pressure  he  could  put  upon  them. 
Their  style  of  Christianity  was,  undoubtedly,  low  and 
weak  at  first,  as  must  be  the  case  M'ith  all  national  01 
mass  conversions,  but  as  the  generations  went  on  it  im- 
proved until  we  have  the 'present  glorious  result. 

Before  the  close  of  the  seventh  century  the  Britisli 
Islands  had  practically  ceased  to  be  a  mission-field,  and 
the  various  scattered,  disconnected  organizations  had 
even  become  pretty  well  unified  and  consolidated  into? 
kind  of  Establif^hed  I'hurrh.  This  latter  was  a  work  ol 
considerable  difficulty,  since  the  midland  and  southerr 
districts  of  England  had  derived  their  Christianity  di 
rectly  from  Rome,  while  the  north  of  England  and  th< 


k 


^11 


whole  of  Scotland,  as  well  as  Ireland,  had  a  type  of  rehg- 
ion  somewhat  diRercnt;  owing  to  ihc  fact  that  they  had 
been  left  to  themselves,  having  no  communication  with 
Rome  for  a  very  long  time  (about  two  hundred  years),  and 
in  this  time  there  had  been  developments  and  divergencies 
on  both  sides.  Ihc  British  or  Celtic  ecclesiastical  sys- 
tem had  come  to  differ  from  ihe  Roman  on  a  number  of 
fKiints  connected  with  worship,  govt-rnmcnt,  and  disci- 
pline, the  chief  controversy  being  as  to  the  proper  time 
to  celebrate  Easter  and  as  to  llie  true  form  of  the  clerical 
tonsure.  The  British  priests  and  bishops,  also,  were 
naturally  reluctant  to  surrender  their  independence  and 
submit  to  the  authority  of  the  pope.  Hut  the  Romanist 
party  prevailed,  little  by  little.  The  S.ixons,  who  were 
on  that  side,  and  who  disliked  every  thing  Briiish,  were 
the  strongest  element  in  the  kingdom.  Oswy,  the 
mightiest  ruler  in  the  land,  espoused  that  cause,  being 
attracted  by  the  splendor  and  power  of  the  Roman 
Church,  and  convinced  (hat  good  policy  dictated  that 
the  Christians  of  Britain  should  not  be  separated  from 
their  brethren  on  the  continent.  So,  at  the  Synod  of 
Whitby,  convened  in  66.1  to  terminate  the  strife,  under 
the  able  leadership  of  the  monk  Wilfrid  and  by  the  par- 
ity of  Oswy,  the  decision  was  given  on  the  side  of 
mc.  The  other  kings  from  motives  of  policy  soon 
ell  into  line,  the  British  customs  were  gradually  aban- 
doned, and  even  in  Ireland  and  Scotland,  after  a  lapse 
of  fifly  years,  no  trace  of  them  remained.  So  by  the 
beginning  of  the  eighth  century  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, largely  transformed  from  their  rude,  barbaric  state, 
filled  with  the  seeds  of  a  Christian  civilization  which 
speedily  impressed  itself  on  all  their  laws  and  customs, 
under  the  guidance  of  vigorous,  learned  ecclesiastics 
were  well  launched  on  a  course  of  true  progress  and 
prosperity. 


Why  Should  Not  Hore  Do  Thisi 

We  append  an  interesting  account  of  the  Sunday- 
School  Missionary  Society  connected  with  our  Englisli 
<:hurch  at  Buenos  Ayrcs,  in  charge  of  tlie  Rev.  Thomas 
H.  Stockton,  the  account  being  written  by  him.  And 
•wc  cannot  help  putting  the  inquiry,  Why  may  not  and 
should  not  more  of  this  vvork  be  done.'  Why  should 
not  all  of  our  schools  be  regularly  organized,  with  a 
'definite  constitution,  and  a  carefully  selected  set  of 
special  officers  charged  to  push  this  important  interest 
with  all  diligence?  Either  by  giving  up  all  the.  lime 
once  a  quarter,  as  in  the  case  described  below,  or  by 
giving  up  a  quarter  of  the  time  every  month,  that  ex- 
tremely important  matter,  the  missionary  education  of 
the  children,  can  steadily  proceed  and  with  the  very 
best  imaginable  results.  Were  something  of  this  kind 
generally  done  there  is  no  question  at  all  but  that  a  full 
million  of  dollars  could  be  gathered  from  our  Sunday- 
schools  alone.  We  fail  to  see  any  good  reason,  or  in- 
deed any  decent  excuse,  why  in  at  least  nearly  all  cases 
this  should  not  be  accomplished  ''  Forward,  the  light 
brigade!  "     Chiirgc  for  the  million  ! 


"In  the  first  place,  we  are  organiied  regularly  into  a 
missionary  society.  Our  officers  are  all  young  men  con- 
nected with  the  school  and  elected  annually  to  fill  the 
several  positions  of  president,  vice-president,  secretary. 
and  treasurer.  The  membership  of  the  society  is  com- 
posed of  the  entire  membership  of  the  school,  mcluding 
superintendent,  officers,  teacliers.  and  scholars.  The 
classes  are  named  after  the  various  mission-fields,  and 
are  presumed  to  represent  and  speak  for  these  6elds. 

"  Our  plan  of  procedure  is  to  gather  once  a  quarter  at 
the  hour  appointed  for  the  usual  Sunday-school  exer- 
cises, and,  by  mutual  consent,  spend  the  time  in  a  purely 
missionary  service.  The  officers  take  entire  charge  of 
the  meeting  and  are  responsible  for  the  success  or  failure 
of  it.  Happily  it  has  never  yet  been  a  failure.  The 
exercises  are  opened  with  i»raise  and  prayer,  after  which 
a  programme  specially  prepared  for  the  occasion  is  gone 
through  with,  and  after  hearing  a  report  from  the  treas- 
urer the  exercises  are  brought  to  a  close.  The  pro- 
gramme is  generally  made  up  of  seltxtions  from  the 
Gospel  in  All  Lamls  and  other  books  of  missionary 
character.  These  selections  are  carefully  copied  on 
paper  and  distributed  among  the  members,  sjjecial  care 
being  taken  to  engage  tho.se  who  can  read  in  a  clear, 
strong  voice,  so  as  to  be  heard  and  enjoyed  by  all. 
Sometimes  tliese  selections  contain  solid  information; 
at  other  times  interesting  and  illustrative  anecdotes.  In 
the  eariy  part  of  the  meeting  time  is  taken  to  distribute 
large  envelopes,  which  have  written  on  their  face  the 
name  oi  the  mission-fields  represented.  Whatever 
money  has  been  collected  during  the  quarter  by  the 
scholar  is  placed  in  the  envelope,  and  the  total  amount 
penciled  on  the  outside  by  the  teacher.  The  treasurer 
then  passes  from  class  to  classcollectinglhese  envelopes, 
having  done  which  he  retires  from  the  room  and  counts 
and  notes  the  amount  received  from  each  class.  Later 
on  he  returns  to  the  room  and,  at  the  proper  lime, 
makes  his  statement,  shoH-ing  what  each  class  or  mission 
has  collected,  and  then  compares  the  grand  total  with 
that  of  the  previous  quarter.  If  there  has  been  any 
special  feature  in  the  collection,  attention  is  publicly 
called  to  this  ;  as,  for  instance,  at  the  last  quarterly 
meeting  a  little  boy  belonging  to  the  primary  depart- 
ment of  the  school,  which  is  named  after  the  Fiji 
Islands,  had  brought  in  his  missionary  coHectiou  card 
with  holes  enough  punched  in  ii  to  represent  over  ten 
dollars  (equal  to  about  seven  United  States  dollars), 
and,  of  course,  he  was  entitled  to  special  notice,  and 
received  it  at  the  liands  of  the  pastor— who  called  him 
forward  and  made  known  what  he  had  done.  His 
mother  had  had  an  evening  company  at  her  house,  and 
during  the  evening  little  Melville  Baglcy,  for  that  is  his 
name,  asked  permission  to  bring  his  missionary  card  for 
canvass.  A  gentleman  present  being  made  to  under- 
stand what  the  card  was  for,  and  that  each  pin-hole  was 
good  for  five  cents,  bantered  the  lad  by  otfering  to  pay 
for  all  the  holes  he  could  punch  in  five  minutes.  Others 
present  became  interested,  and  the  result  was  as  already 
stated." 


* 


I 


^ 


2<H 


CNf.VESI-:  HURfAL.GNOUXDS  A.XD   I'CXERALS. 


C'hiueNe  Ituriul-Uruumls  and  Fuiu*rals. 

We  give  an  illustration  of  a  burial-ground  in  the 
vicinity  of  Foochow.  Here  is  a  cluster  of  green  hills 
which  arc  all  dotted  over  with  ancestral  graves.  Miss 
C.  F.  GorUon-Cumming  gives  the  following  account  of 
Chinese  burials: 

'  "The  first  three  weeks  in  April  are  specially  devoted 
to  the  service  of  the  dead  ;  they  are  a  prolonged  *  A]]- 
souls  *  festival,  there  called  Ch'ing-Ming,  During  its 
continuance  the  whole  population  seems  to  be  in  a  state 


Others  carry  sweet  rice-wine  in  bamboo  bottles,  and  the 
paper  semblance  of  all  manner  of  useful  objects,  such- 
as  clothing,  trunks,  with  separate  great  locks    for   ex-j 
ternal  application,  opium  pipes,   sedan-chairs,  houses^] 
hordes,  and  even  attendants,  all  made  of  pasteboard  or 
paper,  not  forgetting  incense  and  candles,  for  the  dead 
arc  in  the  dark  world  and  rc(|uirc  light. 

On  reaching  the  graves  sonic  of  the  women  weep  and 
wail  pitcously,  but  they  soon  commence  helping  in  the 
task  of  weeding  and  tidying  the  ground  and  spreading 
the  feast.     All  the  good  things   are  arranged  on  little 


'^V 


•  ■/ 


>^'v.; 


\^^Wy£.-f^' 


'J' 


-ff 


h- 


.f*i 


^*«f; 


.■S-L- 


:j^»c 


S! 


J&^L 


■^ 


■^--: 


-— » 

—  -^_ 


T&' 


:v 


'*!(**- 


UUK^H-Xloi,  ^i;Ait 


IN     I  1  Mf.I  1:KV,     M'.AR    I-' 


of  movement,  for  every  one  who  can  possibly  manage  to 
do  so  visits  the  graves  of  his  family  in  person.  The 
ceremony  partakes  of  the  nature  of  a  cheerful  picnic. 
Family  parties  arrange  for  a  day's  *  outing/ and  start 
from  the  crowded  cities  on  a  holiday  excursion,  cum- 
bining  duty  with  pleasure.  The  offerings,  which  arc  so 
pleasant  lo  the  dead  and  to  the  living,  arc  carried  on 
trays,  or  else  in  large  Hat  baskets  of  split  bamboo  >lung 
from  the  ends  of  long  bamboos,  which  are  balanced  on 
the  men's  shoulders.  The  poorest  must  provide  some 
food  and  some  paper  money,  and  many  invocations  on 
yellow  paper.  In  each  family  party  one  member  is  told 
off  to  carry  the  hoe  with  which  to  weed  the  grave. 
From  it  hang  suspended  many  strings  of  paper  cash, 
and  pa^>er  syce  (the  block  money,  like  Hltle  silver  shoes 
or  boais),  representing  fabulous  sums  of  Celestial  coin. 


dishes  before  the  tomb,  which  is  covered  with  the  invo-j 
cations  on  yellow  paper.    'J'hc  incense  is  lighted,  thej 
ancestral  spirits  are  summoned   by  ear-splitting  beating] 
of  brass  gongs   or  cymbals,     .^fter  a  special  liturgy  all 
the  p.ipcr offerings  arc  burned.     While  the  flames  ascend 
heavenward   all    the   family   prostrate   themselves,   and 
strike  their  heads  on  the  ground  nine  times.     The  an-^ 
cestors  having  meanwhile  absorbed   the  essence   of  the 
good  meats,  the  hungry  human  beings  are  at  liberty  to 
pack  up  the  otherwise  untouched  dainties  and  to  carryj 
them  away  to  be  consumed  at  the  family  feast.     Offer- 
ings to  the  dead  should  be   presented  by  the    nearesl 
male  relative. 

Kvery  man  is  supposed  to  have  three  souls,  one  of 
which,  at  death,  goes  forth  into  the  world  of  darkness  lo 
undergo  trial  and  punishment  at  ihe  hands  of  the  judt* 


;od8  of  purgatory.  The  second  soul  remains  with 
Drpse  in  the  tomb,  K-htle  the  third  watches  over  the 
:  which  bears  its  name  in  the  ancc±>tral  hall.  Every 
y-  has  its  own  ancei^tral  hall  i|iute  apart  fruni  the 
y  tombs.  All  round  this  hall  are  ranged  shelves, 
Itch  stand  rows  of  these  tablets,  representing  many 
led  generations.  No  one  can  be  long  in  China 
fthe  discovers  that  ancestral  worship  is  the  kcy- 
wf  all  existence  in  the  Celestial  Empire,  It  per- 
is all  life,  affecting  even  the  most  trivial  details  of 
-day  existence,  and  is  an  influence  tenfold  more 
t  for  keeping  the  people  in  the  bondage  of  gross 
stition  than  all  the  countless  idols  of  the  land,  in- 
ch as  it  compels  every  man  to  be  forever  looking 
irard  instead  of  forward,  in  ftrar  lest  he  should  by 
Kon  offend  his  very  exacting  ancestral  spirit." 

^^H        A  Chtiicso  Funt^riil. 

V  IIV   WN.    PATON,  or    SWATOW. 

Ww  months  after  my  arrival  in  China  the  death  and 
^f  A-Hue  (The  Flower),  Dr.  Lyall's  servant,  took 
He  had  been  ill  with  fever  for  ten  weeks,  and 
nursed  by  his  mother.  They  were  both  Chris- 
is  soon  as  he  was  dead  a  servant  came  and  told 
loclor  that  he  was  "at  rest."  He  died  at  eight 
:k  in  the  morning ;  and,  according  to  the  custom  in 

countries,  he  was  buried  at  four  o'clock  in  the 
loon  of  the  same  day.  At  the  funeral  there  was  a 
derable  assemblage  of  Chinese  connected  with  the 
3n,  all  wearing  white  cotton  mourning  caps  and 
ts.  Mr.  Duff  us,  Dr.  Lyall,  and  myself  also  attended. 
Juffus  conducted  the  service, 
fore  the  procession  left  the  house  we  sang  a  hymn 
r  tune  of  "  Coleshill,"  and  one  of  the  native  brcth- 
rayed.     The  coffin,  covered  with  scarlet  cloth,  was 

on  the  ground.  A  Chinese  coffin,  which  is  on- 
ed,  has  its  four  sides  rounded,  so  th.ti  it  looks  like 
unk  of  a  tree  with  the  hark  off.  The  grave-diggers 
their  hoes  were  standing  by.  They  art'  an  unfeel- 
id  greedy  class.  They  slung  the  coffin  to  bamboo 
,  and  carried  it  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the 
ng.ground.  The  grave  was  not  dug  when  the  pro- 
)D  arrived.  Chinese  graves  are  in  general  very 
iw.  When  the  coffin  of  a  poor  person  is  put  in  it 
'ered  with  lime  and  earth,  and  sometimes  cement 
ead  thickly  on  the  top.  'I"he  lorobs  of  the  rich  are 
e,  made  of  concrete,  the  e.irth  being  hciiped  over 
:  externally  they  arc  finished  with  plaster  work  in 
hape  of  a  horse-shoe  ;  and  it  is  often  ver)*  costly 
ilaborate. 

Uue's  friends  were  poor,  so  the  grave  was  a  long 
■mound,  having  at  one  end  a  rough  granite  head- 
■ifiih  the  name  and  religion  of  the  deceased  en- 
d  in  green  and  red  characters.  These  grave-slones 
irisUans  are  silent  witnesses,  in  a  heathen  land,  of 
>ve  and  power  of  God. 
me  lime  after  I  mw  the  funeral  procession  of  a 


mandarin.  First  came  boys  carrying  banners  and  painted 
l>oards  with  large  characters  on  them.  They  «'erc  fol- 
lowed by  musicians  with  shrill  pipe  and  clashing  gong  ; 
and  behind  thera  was  the  emjity  sedan  chair  of  the  de- 
ceased draped  in  greenish-blue  cloth,  and  carried  by 
four  men  in  white.  The  processionists  and  their  instni- 
nients  were  hung  with  white  sackcloth.  Next  came  the 
coffin,  completely  wrapped  in  a  red  blanket,  and  the  male 
friends  of  the  dead  walked  near  it.  Five  close  sedan 
chairs  followed,  %vith  knots  of  sackcloth  hanging  down 
the  front,  and  containing  the  wives  and  sif;ters  nf  the  de- 
ceased. These  kept  up  a  continuous  wail.  Each  chair 
had  a  woman,  with  a  band  of  white  cloth  on  her  head, 
walking  as  guard.  The  whole  company  moved  at  the 
rapid  swinging  pace  to  which  the  bearers  of  sedans  are 
accustomed. 

Alas,  poor  people!  they  know  too  well  that  it  is  ap- 
pointed unto  men  once  to  die,  but  how  little  ihey  know 
that  after  death  cometh  the  judgment !  Surely  some 
re.ider  will  go  and  tell  them  of  the  loving  Saviour,  "  who 
hnth  abolished  death,  and  lirought  Hfe  and  immortality 
to  light  through  the  Gospel." 


Another  Methodist  Hero  Gone! 

BV  kbV,  J,  L.  DAVISON. 

1  HAVF.just  returned  from  burying  the  first  convert  of 
the  Methodist  F.piscopal  Church  in  Kyushiu.  who  was 
also  one  of  the  most  efficient  and  highly  esteemed  mem- 
bers of  the  Japan  Conference — the  kev.  Asuga  Kenjiro, 
of  Fukuoka.  This  earnest  Christian  worker  died  Jan- 
uary 28.  18S9,  aged  39  years  and  8  months,  leaving  a 
widow,  two  sons,  and  a  daughter  to  mourn  his  loss. 

A  telegram  from  Miss  Lida  B.  Smith,  who,  with  Miss 
Belle  J.  Allen,  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  So- 
ciety, has  charge  of  the  girls'  school  in  that  city,  gave  us 
the  first  news  of  his  dangerous  illne.ss.  Unfortunately 
the  steamer  for  Fukyoka  (one  hundred  miles  north  of 
Nagasaki)  had  gone  three  hours  before,  and  there  M'as 
not  another  for  thirty-six  hours  thereafter.  I  made  all 
possible  haste  in  my  journey,  but  only  to  find  his  body 
already  dressed  for  the  tomb.  He  had  died  ten  hours 
before  my  arrival,  in  perfect  composure  of  mind  and 
calm  resignation  to  the  will  of  tiod. 

It  was  one  of  the  sorest  disappointments  of  my  mis- 
sionary life  not  to  have  been  there  in  time  to  perform 
for  him  the  last  service  of  a  father  to  his  first-bom  in 
Christ,  He  died,  however,  not  lacking  the  tendcresl 
care  at  the  hands  of  the  elect  ladies  named  above,  who 
heroically  nursed  him  night  and  day,  and  at  last  closed 
his  eyes  in  death. 

Just  fifteen  years  ago  to-day  he  entered  the  employ  of 
the  Japan  Mission  as  my  personal  teacher  of  the  Japa- 
nese language.  He  had  been  educated  for  the  IJuddhist 
priesthood,  in  whose  ranks  he  remained  only  till  the  day 
after  liberty  of  conscience  was  proclaimed  by  the  gov- 
ernment for  the  people  of  Japan.^  This  made  it  lawful 
as  well  as  safe  for  him  to  cast  off  the  garb  of  the  order. 


and  wiih  it  the  profession  of  a  creed  in  wliii  li  he  had  no 
longer  any  faith.  He  was  far  from  his  native  home,  here 
in  N'agasalct,  but  with  characteristic  energy  he  supported 
himself  by  copying  medical  prescriptions  and  such  other 
manuscripts  as  he  could  procure. 

In  my  studies  T  used  a  translation  of  one  of  the  (jos- 
pels  as  a  text-book.  He  soon  became  interested  in  the 
sacred  story,  and  without  any  urging  expressed  liis  desire 
to  embrace  the  new  faith.  He  was  accordingly  enrolled, 
and  on  Sunday,  April  i6,  1876,  in  our  new  church  in  his- 
toric old  Deshima,  I  baptized  him,  the  first-fruit  of  ray 
labors  in  Japan. 

Being  exceptionally  gifted  as  a  speaker,  he  began  at 
once  to  exhort.  At  our  annual  meeting  in  1877  he  was 
made  a  local  preacher.  In  due  time  he  was  recommended 
for  probation  in  the  Newark  Conference,  where  he  was 
admitted  into  full  connection  in  March,  i&Si.  On  Au- 
gust zS,  1881,  he  was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  How- 
man,  and  on  July  22,  1*883,  tlder  by  Bishop  Merrill. 

From  the  dale  of  his  baptism  he  assumed  an  active 
part  in  Church  work,  serving  both  as  personal  teacher 
and  mission  helper  for  about  three  years,  when  he  was 
sent,  October,  1H7S.  to  the  city  of  Kagoshima,  the  seat 
of  the  civil  war  in  1877.  This  was  his  first  appoint- 
ment; here  he  remained  four  and  a  half  years,  when  he 
was  sent  to  inaugurate  the  work  of  our  Church  in  Kuma- 
moto,  the  largest  and  most  influential  city  in  the  island. 
After  three  years  of  faithful  labor  at  this  point  (18S3  to 
18S6)  he  was  sent  to  Fukuoka,  where  he  applied  himself 
with  unprecedented  zeal  for  two  and  a  half  years,  when 
(iod  called  him,  in  the  very  bloom  of  manhood,  to  ex- 
change the  cross  of  his  Lord  for  the  promised  crown, 

While  the  four  cities  above  named  were  the  centers  of 
his  work,  yet  his  efforts  and  influence  were  by  no  means 
confined  to  ihcra  alone.  His  travels  and  labors  in  other 
towns  and  villages  all  over  the  island  were  second  only 
10  those  of  his  presiding  elder,  whom  he,  more  than  any 
other  man  on  the  district,  was  wont  to  assist  in  opening 
up  new  work. 

For  about  three  years  (during  my  absence  of  twenty 
months  in  the  United  States  and  two  years  as  presiding 
elder  of  the  Yokohama  District)  he  labored  under  the 
direction  of  ihc  Rev.  C.  S.  Long,  then  in  charge  of  the 
Nagasaki  District.  With  this  exception  all  his  Christian 
and  ministerial  life  was  better  known  to  me  than  that  of 
any  other  of  the  Japanese  brethren  with  whom  it  has 
been  my  privilege  to  labor  for  God  in  the  work  of  our 
beloved  Church.  He  was  always  genial,  and  his  friend- 
ship was  most  abiding.  As  a  preacher  he  was  second  to 
none  of  his  Japanese  brethren  in  the  Conference.  Robu?it 
in  health,  and  enthusiastic  in  spirit,  no  amount  of  work 
seemed  to  wear  him  out,  scarcely  even  to  lire  him.  He 
would  appear  as  fresh  at  the  end  of  a  two  hours'  dis- 
course as  at  the  beginning.  His  reference  Bible,  pre- 
sented by  Bishop  Bowman  at  his  ordination  as  deacon, 
he  prized  more  than  all  his  other  earthly  pos-sessions.  It 
was  his  constant  companion  ;  not  only  were  the  margins 
iTowded  with  notes,  but  ihc  book  was  interlined  from 
beginning  to  end.     When  the  first  binding  gave  way  he 


L 


had  it  rebound,  including  with  it  the  revised  edition  of 
our  Hymnal  with  tunes.  He  was  well-nigh  inconsolable 
when,  a  few  months  ago.  he  was  robbed  of  his  treasure. 
He  had  been  to  the  bank  to  draw  .several  hundreds  of 
dollars  sent  by  .Ml.ss  Russell,  of  Nagasaki,  as  part  pay- 
ment for  the  school  building  in  Fuktioka,  and  having 
occasion  to  leave  his  Bible,  folded  in  a  handkerchief 
after  the  manner  of  the  Japanese,  at  the  house  of  the 
Larpenter,  the  thief,  supposing  the  bundle  to  be  the 
money,  made  off  with  the  book.  The  strictest  search 
failed  of  its  recovery,  and  he  at  once  ordered  another  of 
the  same  kind  and  began  to  write  anew. 

This  second  volume  is  now  in  my  possession,  a  gift 
from  his  bereaved  widow. 

His  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures  was  rather  full  thai> 
profound.  His  facility  in  reference  and  <]uotation  was 
marvelous,  and  his  power  of  description  and  illustration^— 
most  charming.  I  have  seldom  met  a  Japanese  whQ^| 
seemed  to  have  so  great  a  love  for  preaching,  and,  unlike 
too  many,  who  take  occasion  to  air  their  learning  by  a 
profuse  vocabulary  of  Chinese  derivatives,  his  speech 
was  always  intelligible  to  all  classes  of  hearers.  The 
matter  of  his  message  was  to  him  of  greater  concern 
than  its  dresst  hence  the  people  heard  him  gladly.  ^H 

Roth  courage  and  tenderness  were  marked   traits  ti^B 
his  character.     While  pastor  at  Kumamoto,  the  congre- 
gation was  assaulted  by  a  malicious  crowd,  and  he  was 
wounded  in  the  face  by  a  stone  from   the  hand  of  a^ 
young  Buddhist  priest,  the  scar  of  which  he  bore  to  b^H 
grave.  The  jjriest  was  arrested  by  the  police  and  lodged^ 
in  jail,  where  Brother  Asuga  furuished  him  with  his  own 
blanket  and  other  necessaries  for  his  comfort,  as  the 
weather  was  cold. 

I  never  knew  him  to  show  the  white  feather.  He 
stood  boldly  for  the  cause  of  Christianity  as  represented 
by  his  Church.  He  had  no  apology  to  make  for  being  a 
Methodist,  and  never  revealed  a  disposition  to  change 
his  Church  relation  for  thai  of  any  other.  He  believed 
a  true  Christian  ought  natiiraUy  to  feel  most  at  home 
where  he  was  born,  and  that  about  two  or  at  most  three 
removes  would  likely  result  in  a  total  wreck  of  failht^H 
He  never  shared  the  ovcrhastcof  some  of  his  brelhred| 
of  sister  Churches  to  realize  a  nondescript  sort  of  union 
of  all  Protestant  denominations  in  the  country,  but  h< 
believed  in  and  prayed  for  the  union  of  the  seven 
branches  of  Methodism  in  Japan. 

Though  he  expressed  his  readiness  lo  die,  who  can 
wonder  that  he  prayed  so  earnestly  to  live !  The  timi 
and  circumstances  of  his  conversion  opened  bis  eyes  to- 
a  double  light.  U'hen  he  saw  wliat  is  called  New  Japan 
rising  out  of  the  wreck  of  feudalism,  he  longed  lo  se( 
the  principles  of  a  genuine  Christianity  incorporated^ 
into  the  institutions  of  his  country,  and  thus,  while 
others  wrought  for  the  welfare  of  the  State,  he  gave  his 
life  in  aid  of  the  Church.  All  his  effort  was  confined  to 
the  island  of  Kyushiu,  within  the  bounds  of  the  Naga- 
saki District,  where,  by  reason  of  its  distance  from  the 
capital  of  the  empire,  the  pulsations  of  the  new  life  from 
within  and  without  were  somewhat  fainter,  and  desired 


AXOTHER  METHODIST  HERO   GOXE! 


207 


rtrsults  s«cmed  a  Itltic  dtlayed;  yet  he  lived  to  see,  noi 
only  the  certain  goal  lo  which  the  Church  is  moving,  but 

I  to  rejoice  uvcr  a  glorious  start  already  made. 
When  he  was  baptized  thirteen  years  ago — the  first 
Methodist  in  the  island — our  (.'hiirch  had  one  foreign 
ii)i»ionary  family  among  the  6,000,000  of  Kyushiu,  and 
all  Protestantism  could  count  but  two  more.     When  he 
died  there  were,  besides  about   thirty  native  evangelists, 
a  foreign  missionary  force  of  fifteen  families,  fourteen 
■  unmarried  ladies,  and  seven  young  men  directly  or  tndi- 
'  rectly  working  in  the  interests  of  the  Christian  Church. 
f)f  these  ihirty-six  foreign  workers.yF/frc;/  are  Methodists, 

(teaching  the  word  of  (lod  as  Methodism  understands  it. 
When  our  brother  was  baptized  we  had  as  yet  no  organ- 
ized churches  or  schools,  and  no  helpers  in  the  island  to 
do  the  work  of  evangelists.  When  he  died  the  Nagasaki 
District  numbered  ten  organized  churches,  with  559 
jiiembers  and  151  probationers,  under  the  pastoral  care 
of  four  elders,  two  deacons,  and  four  local  preachers,  all 
Japanese.     Our  school  work  now  consists  of  Cobleigh 

(Seminary  ai  Nagasaki,  under  the  direction  of  three  for- 
eign missionaries,  with  about  230  students,  young  men 
and  boys,  studying  in  the  Eng1i^h  and  theological 
departments.      The  two  boarding-schools  at  Nagasaki 

»and  Fukuoka  have  about  300  girls  under  the  care 
of  seven  ladies  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  who  also  employ  a  number  of  Hible-women  to 
work  in  the  several  charges  on  the  district,  The  regular 
vcffk  of  four  other  societies,  including  schools,  is  also  in 
J  growing  condition.  In  six  of  the  chief  cities  and 
towns  the  higher  schools  of  the  government  have  three 
Christian  ministers  and  three  laymen  as  teachers  of 
Koglish.  Of  these  two  are  members  of  the  Methodist 
Kpi&copal  Church,  South,  one  of  our  own  Church,  and 
one  of  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada.  With  all  these 
agencies  for  good  our  brother  was  in  warmest  sympathy. 
He  was  especially  anxious  to  see  our  own  Church  pro- 
tided  with  better  places  of  worship.  Ten  years  ago  he 
iuperintended  the  erection  of  our  native  chapel  at  Kago- 
ihima,  his  first  appointment.  As  soon  as  he  entered 
upon  his  work  at  Fukuoka  he  began  gathering  money 
for  a  new  church  building  there.  He  contributed  liber- 
ally himself,  and,  with  the  help  of  friends  and  a  grant  in 
Aid  from  our  mission,  ^eali^ed  by  the  end  of  his  second 
yur  a  fine  property,  consisting  of  a  large  lot  adjoining 
iJif  school  property  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  upon  which  there  is  now  a  good  parsonage  and 
^  substantial  church,  50x30,  which  it  was  my  privilege  to 
dedicate  September  30,  1888;  the  whole  costing  a  little 
over  i,aoo  yen.  or  about  $900  in  gold.  Hut  aiasi  he  was 
ftot  destined  to  enjoy  it  long.  The  society  at  Fukuoka, 
prior  to  his  going  there,  had  been  badly  served,  but  he  soon 
i^ored  order,  and  inspired  by  the  spiritual  as  well  as 
'He  temporal  condition  of  his  charge,  it  is  easy  to  iind(?r- 
Hland  his  petition,  when,  at  a  prayer-meeting  at  his  bed- 
side a  few  hours  before  his  decease,  he  prayed  that  he 

L    n^ight  be  allowed  to  abide  with  and  work  for  the  Church. 

W  Aljyui  two  hours  before  he  ceased  to  breathe  he  sat  up 
■n  bed,  called  for  pen  and  paper,  and  among  other  writ* 


ten  messages  left  the  following  for  his  bereaved  (lock  : 
'*Both  life  and  death  are  tn  the  hands  of  Gud.  When  I 
became  pastor  of  the  Fukuoka  church  there  was,  first, 
disappointment;  second,  hope;  third,  perfect  satisfaction; 
and  all  that  has  been  accomplished  is  through  the  help 
of  liod  vouchsafed  to  his  imworthy  servant,  Asuga 
Kenjiro." 

I'hose  who  witnessed  his  last  public  effort  have  indeed 
a  picture  worthy  the  pencil  of  any  artist.  A  young  Chris- 
tian lad,  with  fortitude  sufficient  to  amputate  his  own  arm» 
had  died  six  months  after  the  operation.  All  his  family 
and  friends  were  Buddhists,  and  insisted  ihat  there  should 
be  no  Christian  services  at  the  funeral.  The  lad  had  en- 
dured from  them  all  the  bitterest  persecution  while  liv- 
ing, and  desired  Christian  services  at  his  burial.  His 
pastor,  consequently,  urged  the  matter,  and  the  priests 
and  relatives  finally  agreed  to  attend  the  church  on  con- 
dition that  after  the  sermon  the  Christians  should  turn 
the  body  over  to  them  at  the  gates  of  their  temple.  It 
was  a  rare  occasion,  and  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  over  the 
body  of  the  young  man,  he  plead  with  that  crowded 
house,  a  large  part  of  whom  were  priests  and  heathen 
friends  of  the  lad,  exhorting  them  to  be  reconciled  to 
Ciod  ;  assuring  them  of  his  own  f.iilure  lo  find  peace 
during  the  years  of  his  adherence  to  their  creed,  and  of 
the  joy  he  had  found  in  trusting  his  Saviour  Christ. 

Would  to  God  our  Church  had  a  thousand  such  men 
lo  build  her  walls  and  guard  her  lowers,  for  then  indeed 
would  the  rising  sun  become  the  fit  symbol  of  this  in- 
creasingly interesting  land. 

Tlie  funeral,  which  it  was  my  sad  privilege  lo  con- 
duct, was  largely  attended.  Two  pastors  of  sister 
diurches  in  the  place,  two  of  our  own  Church  from 
adjoining  charges,  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hutchinson,  resi- 
dent missionary  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  were 
present,  and  kindly  assisted  in  the  service.  The  pro- 
cession to  the  grave,  two  and  a  half  miles  distant,  num- 
bered over  two  hundred  persons,  who  with  streaming 
eyes  joined  in  singing  the  "Sweet  By  and  By  "  as  we 
committed  his  body  to  its  iaet  resting-place — among  a 
grove  of  large  pines  on  the  sea-shore,  just  east  of  the 
city  limits.  The  sun  was  fast  sinking  in  the  west,  and  as 
we  turned  from  his  grave  we  fell  we  had  indeed  buried 
a  faithful  minister  of  Christ,  one  well  worthy  of  a  name 
among  the  heroes  of  Methodism,  and  whose  place  we 
are  utterly  unable  to  fill.  Our  best  man  has  gone.  May 
God,  who  has  thus  bereft  his  Church,  soon  raise  up  a 
host  of  like  men,  who  shall  worthily  bear  his  banner  to 
victory  early  and  complete. 

The  signs  of  that  coming  victory  increase  around  us. 
Nothing  will  more  eiTcctually  promote  it  than  the  bap- 
tism of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  our  native  ministry,  who 
already  fill  so  large  a  place  in  the  forces  that  make  for 
righteousness  in  this  empire.  Were  ihey  all  clothed 
with  iliat  power  by  which  alone  one  can  chase  a  thou- 
sand, and  two  put  ten  thousand  to  flight,  then  nothing 
could  stay  our  progress.  May  Brolher  Asuga's  death  be 
greatly  blessed  to  the  edification  of  his  brother  pastors. 

Nacasaki,  Japan,  February  t^^  1889. 


U 


A  Mi»siunur>  Tour  According  to  Matthew  10. 

IfV    REV,    E,    F.    BALDWIN. 

It  is  known  to  many  friends  that  1  have  long  been 
cxcrciwd  as  lo  the  perpetual  obligation  of  those  meih- 
<»ds  of  missionary  work  laid  down  by  the  Lord  Jesus 
in  Matt.  (0,  Mark  6,  and  Luke  9  and  to.  1  believe 
*hcm  to  be  still  binding,  and  that  ihc  Church  will  never 
overtake  her  task  of  evangelizing  the  world  until  she  re- 
turns lo  the  neglected  instructions  ju  which  is  con- 
tained the  deep  wisdom  of  her  Lord.  Just  now  a  series 
of  articles  is  appearing  in  Thr  Christian  of  London  (12 
Paternoster  Htiildings),  entitled  "The  Question  of  the 
Hour,"  "  Foreign  Missions,"  "  I'he  Situation  Surveyed." 
■"  Defects  Disclosed,  iind  the  Cluirch  recalled  lo  her 
Lord's  Instructions,"  in  which  these  very  methods  are 
advocated  and  objections  met.  They  are  being  much 
observed  and.  we  believe,  will  interest  naany.  1  have  re- 
cently taken  a  considerable  journey  in  which  I  have 
'  'oved  their  practicability  and  preciousness.  and  there- 
fore they  are  no  longer  a  mere  theory  to  me  but  a  rich 
expert»nce.  To  speak  somewhat  of  this  is  my  present 
purpose. 

On  the  t'ip  to  which  1  refer  1  vva<!  accompanied  t>y  a 
beloved  fellow-worker,  as  yet  unactjuainted  with  the  lan- 
guage. Omar,  a  native  Christian,  was  also  to  go.  Though 
recently  converted,  he  has  been  much  used  in  leading 
others  lo  Ctiriiit.  itut  at  the  moment  of  embarking  he 
was  arrested  and  temporarily  imprisoned,  and  wc  were 
obliged  lo  go  on  alone.  Wc  went  by  steamer  to  Maza- 
gan,  as  we  feared  being  followed  and  harrassed  if  wc 
started  from  here.  We  left  that  town  at  dawn,  as  soon 
as  the  city  gate  was  opened,  one  cloudy  December  morn- 
ing. We  were  clad  in  native  garments,  and  carried  with 
us  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nor  change  of  raiment. 
The  few  pieces  of  silver  wc  had  left  from  the  voyage 
wc  gave  to  two  beggars  silling  in  the  gate.  Never  be- 
fore, we  su[)pose,  were  they  so  enriched  with  alms.  We 
walked  on,  taking  tlic  road  lo  Morocco  city,  ihc  south- 
ern capital  of  Morocco,  dee[ily  conscious  of  the  gravity 
of  our  undertaking.  We  were  pressing  into  a  region 
unknown  to  us.  where  few  Kuropeanb  had  ever  been 
seen,  with  no  resources  save  whai  faith  supplied,  and 
where  we  knew  the  message  we  bore  would  provoke 
hostility.  Indeed,  it  is  part  of  the  faith  of  Mohammed- 
ans lo  hate  us,  and  one  of  them  who  kills  a  Christian  is, 
they  say,  sure  of  heaven.  The  daily  details  of  this  trip 
are  written  in  oiir  inmost  hearts,  but  are  loo  lengthy  to 
be  reproduced  here.  Some  of  them  would  Ux  the  cre- 
dulity of  those  not  familiar  with  the  ways  of  God  with 
those  who  trust  him. 

Our  first  resting-place  was  about  eleven  o'clock,  that 
first  morning,  when  we  were  invited  to  take  shelter 
from  the  rain  in  a  native  khima  or  tent  made  of  the 
fibrous  root  of  the  dume  plant.  Here  we  preached  to  a 
group  that  gathered.  They  asked  us  if  wc  would  eat, 
and  the  wife  of  our  host,  at  llie  bidding  of  her  lord. 
hasted  lo  knead  and  bake  a  loaf  of  coarse  bread,  whicli 
they  set  before  us  hot,  and  with  butter.     We  ale  with 


hearts  subdued  by  this  early  token  of  the  Lord's  pi 
ence.  The  brother  with  me  wept  for  joy,  saying  never 
before  was  bread  so  sweet  to  his  taste,  for  never  before 
had  he  eaten  direct  from  Uod's  hand.  Here  the  woman 
who  had  prepared  us  food  brought  us  herchild,  recently 
become  blind  through  small-pox,  begging  us  to  heal  it, 
saying  she  had  seen  in  a  vision,  the  night  before,  one 
coming  to  her  who  laid  his  hands  on  the  child's  head 
calling  on  God.  Wc  dared  not  do  otherwise  than  pray 
over  it,  which  we  did  with  much  emotion.  It  did  noi 
please  the  Lord  lo  show  us  an  instantaneous  result ; 
but  we  confidently  believe  the  answer  was  not  long 
delayed.  ^H 

The  ciuestion  of  food  was  one  to  my  mind  of  greiP^ 
practical  moment.  Can  missionaries  indeed  now  travel 
and  preach  without  carrying  supplies,  in  the  faith  of  that 
word, "  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  '^j 
your  purses;  nor  scrip  [wallet]  for  your  journey,  .  .^H 
for  the  workman  is  worthy  of  his  meat  ?"  Mall.  10.  9.  i^^ 
We  believed  they  could,  but  wished  to  prove  it  by  ex- 
perience; which  we  abundantly  did  amid  a  strange  and 
fanatical  people  whose  very  Koran  forbade  them  to  be 
friends  with  us,  and  among  whom  we  might  well  expect. 
humanly  speaking,  to  starve,  if  indeed  we  escaped  with- 
out violence.  To  the  praise  of  our  faithful  Lord  we 
can  testify  that  not  one  of  ihe  twenty-one  days  wc  were 
journeying  did  we  lie  down  without  having  eaten  food. 
although  several  days  the  Lord  permitted  us  to  fast 
until  well  on  in  the  day  and  two  or  three  times  until  night. 
But  on  these  occasions  we  seemed  inwardly  sustained, 
and  suffered  no  inconvenience,  and  never  grew  hungry, 
although  when  at  home  the  delay  of  an  hour  in  taking 
food  would  produce  faintness.  These  days  of  such  evi- 
dently appointed  fasting  were  generally  our  best  days 
spiritually,  in  which  prayer  and  praise  abounded,  and 
we  learned  that  "  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but 
by  every  word  that  procecdcth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God." 

We  found  ihc  more  we  preached  the  more  regularly 
and  certainly  our  needs  were  supplied.  If  our  zeal  in 
speaking  far  Christ  related  supplies  grew  scant.  Almost 
invariably  it  was  those  lo  whom  we  testified  who  gave  lo 
us.  Let  no  one  think  we  asked  food  of  any  but  God.  Wc 
went  forth  in  the  consciousness  of  being  the  high-com^H 
missioners  of  heaven,  who  had  untold  spiritual  treasuiff^ 
to  give,  knowing  it  was  a  small  thing  that  we  should  re- 
ceive the  little  bread  that  fed  the  body  and  the  little 
space  its  weariness  re<|uired  for  rest.  We  knew  also 
that  they  who  received  us  received  Christ  and  him  that 
sent  him,  and  brought  a  sure  reward  thereby  to  llici 
selves. 

One  morning,  having  walked   since  dawn  through 
desolate  region  for  more  than  twenty  miles,  it  being  noi 
noon  and  having  eaten   nothing,  we  prayed  for  fc 
Immediately  thereafter  we  met    a  lall   native  (the  first"' 
one,  I  think,  we  had  seen  in  the  road  ihat  day),  who  sa- 
luted us,  and,  though  knowing  nothing  of  our  need,  he 
at  once  let  down  a  basket  from  his  shoulder,  disclosed 
a  dish  of  hot  kous-kous  and  bade  us  cat.     Another  day 
at  noon,  as  we  rested  beneath  a  tree,  and  in  the  very 


J    .U/SSJOXAHV    TOUR   ACCORDIXG    TO    MATTHEW    in. 


\ 


X  of  praying  for  food,  havintf  eaten  nothing,  a  man 
rom  a  passing  caravan  invired  us  to  share  with  Inm  a 
oaf  of  excellent  bread.  Seven!  times  we  nrrived  at 
villages  or  houses  where,  the  moment  we  came  in,  there 
«-as  brought  us  hot  food,  just  "that  instant  "  dished  ii[), 
being  in  God's  knowledge,  though  not  in  tht^irs,  for  his 
weary  servants.  God's'"  instants"  are  instructive.  Note 
thiB,  hukc  2.  38. 

Tu  our  surprise,  we  were  every-where  received  into 
their  mosques,  over  whose  thresholds  wc  had  never 
known  Christians  to  pass.  Here  we  preached  llie  Gospel 
to  the  foukiis  or  learned  men,  and  all  others  who  canie. 
About  fifteen  nights  out  of  the  lwenty*one  we  slept  in 
mosques.  Sometimes  wc  were  si;c:iking,  way  on  toward 
midnight  to  eager  listeners.  But  many  opposed  and 
bUsphcmed.  Occasionally  ive  were  treated  as  dogs  and 
put  out  of  the  mosques  and  houses,  but  never  at  night, 
when  we  needed  shelter. 

It  was  far  from  being  a  holid.iy  trip,  for,  besides  our 
frequent  fastings,  and  eating  the  coarsest  food,  with 
scarcely  ever  a  taste  of  meat  or  eggs  or  milk,  we  were 
fuLir  different  times  in  imminent  danger  from  elubs, 
knives,  or  stones,  with  which  we  were  threatened.  Soak- 
ing rains  were  frequent.  Once  we  were  taken  by  a  sol- 
dier before  a  governor,  ivho  ordered  us  taken  to  the 
Itishn,  but  wc  escaped  and  fled  from  the  city  at  sunset, 
sleeping  that  night  on  the  cobble-stones  that  paved  the 
entrance  to  an  inclosed  village  Twice  we  were  de- 
uined  by  wicked  men,  who  threaietied  us  with  weapons 
•titd  stones.  In  one  of  these  instances  we  were  driven 
by  "fellows  of  the  baser  son,"  at  nightfall,  into  a  Hlthy 
iatlosure,  open  to  ihe  rain  that  was  falling,  and  exposed 
to  the  keen  winds  from  the  snow-i  iliat  covered  tlie  Atlas 
Mountains  near  by.  We  preached  Christ  to  a  group 
thit  gathered  about  us,  and  presently  one  of  them  look 
tis  ioio  his  own  house,  turning  a  colt  and  donkey  out  to 
make  the  needed  room.  He  gave  us  food  for  our 
iKxiics,  but,  better  still,  for  our  souls,  for  he  said,  '*  Tell 
mcigain  those  precious  words  you  spoke."  Wc  thought 
of  Paul  and  Silas  and  the  jailer  at  Phiiit^pi.  This  night 
•kliulc  straw  made  us  an  unusually  comfortable  bed,  for 
we  nrcly  sleep  save  on  the  ground,  sometimes  on  a 
])iec«  of  native  malting,  and  sometimes  awaking  to  find 
the  rain  flooding  the  |jlace  where  we  were  lying. 

After  leaving  Morocco  city  and  journeying  west 
toward  home,  we  had  to  ford  many  icy  streams  from 
the  Adas  snows.  Yet  never  onre  did  we  lake  cold.  We 
luth  had  perfect  health  the  entire  trip  after  getting 
under  way,  though  Satan  made  a  determined  onslaught 
toiarn  us  back  through  a  stubborn  sick  headache  with 
which  I  started,  and  which  hung  on  for  two  days, 
But  the  Lord  healed  me  of  that  in  answer  to  prayer,  as 
also  he  did,  the  night  before  wc  left  Mazagan,  of  a 
troublesome  hard  swelling  in  the  throat,  which  I  had 
long  bad,  and  which  would  not  yield  to  remedies.  That 
night  1  asked  the  Lord  to  remove  it  as  an  earnest  of  his 
approval  of  our  journey.  In  the  morning  there  was  no 
'race  of  it.  It  never  relumed.  Neither  did  the  head- 
uhe  after  it  was  healed,  notwithstanding  fasting,  expos- 


ure, sleeplessness,  and  the  excitement  of  our  oft-recur- 
ring perils.  I  mention  this  to  the  praise  of  God's  grace. 
I  also  confidently  ex|ject  that  those  who  go  out  thus, 
taking  Ciod  at  his  word,  will  find  that  he  will  give  them 
"  boldness  by  stretching  forth  his  hand  to  heal,"  Acts  4. 
29,30.  "Meal  the  sick"  is  a  part  of  the  marching 
orders  of  Mati.  10.  and.  according  to  Matt.  16.  part  of 
the  heritage  of  those  who  "believe."  It  only  awaits 
faith  and  obedience. 

In  crussinuj  a  swift  stream  I  lost  one  of  my  native 
shoes.  So  the  latter  half  of  the  journey  was  slowly  and 
rather  painfully  made,  for  every-where  the  road  was 
strewn  with  stones.  However  the  circumstance  wrought 
patience,  and  showed  us  also  the  Lord  would  not  have 
us  push  on  rapidly,  but  pause  and  preach  in  every  pos- 
sible place.  These  few  (rials  I  mention  were  the  richest 
part  of  our  experience. 

*i"he  divine  wisdom  of  the  directions  of  Malt.  10  im- 
pressed us  daily.  Among  the  points  of  advantage  I  may 
mention  our  freedom  from  the  cares  attending  travel 
with  tents  and  baggage,  which  so  wear  upon  one's- 
patience  and  minimize  one's  lime  and  opponunities  for 
speaking;  the  ready  access  we  had  to  the  people  ;  the 
way  in  which  ihcir  hearts  seemed  disposed  to  attend  to 
our  messages  by  their  ministering  to  our  temporal 
wants  ;  the  interest  and  surprise  with  which  they  lis- 
tened when  we  told  how  we  were  traveling  and  how 
the  Lord  supplied  us  ;  the  lessons  in  kindness  and 
patience  we  learned  from  God's  ways  with  us ;  the 
advantage  of  being,  as  to  all  our  circumstances, 
pliant  in  his  hands,  that  he  might  mold  and  disci- 
pline us  at  his  will  ;  the  consciousness  of  illustrat- 
ing before  the  people,  to  some  extent,  the  faith,  self- 
denial,  and  disinterestedness  which  the  Gospel  we 
preached  requires.  These  and  many  othcrthings  showed 
us  the  inhniie  wisdom  and  value  of  Christ's  own  methods 
in  Matt.  10.  How  a  return  lo  them  would  sift  out  the 
weak  and  unsuitable  from  among  pra[iosing  missionaries, 
and  secure  a  Gideon's  band  in  faith  and  power! 

Thinking  over  the  details  of  this  memorable  trip,  there 
arc  some  incidents  of  tlniliing  interest  I  should  like  to  re- 
produce, but  time  and  space  fail.  Only  the  importance 
of  llie  subject  has  led  me  10  write  as  much  at  length  as 
1  have.  I  will  only  add  that  we  sought  in  every  thing  to 
conform  to  our  Lord's  instructions  in  Mati.  10.  We 
sought  not  the  great,  but  asked  after  "  the  worthy  "  and 
abode  with  them ;  we  fled  when  persecuted ;  when 
brought  before  rulers  on  two  occasions  we  did  not  pre- 
meditate, but  were  given  a  message  at  the  time  ;  we  were 
as  sheep  among  wolves,  yet  we  feared  not  the  face  of  men. 

Thousands  of  unmarried  Christian  men  rould  go  forth 
as  missionaries  upon  these  simple  and  effective  methods. 
A  small  sum  ($100,  or  j^20,  a  year,  per  head,  at  most) 
would  sustain  them,  living  as  natives,  until  they  knew 
the  knguage.  After  that  the  question  of  support  sinks 
almost  out  of  sight ;  where  it  belongs,  and  where  it  was 
in  apostolic  limes.  Doubtless  the  difficulties  and  hard- 
ships may  be  great,  but  the  joy  and  reward  will  als.o  be 
found  to  be  unspeakable. 


\ 


210 


CN.4JiACTJi/{/ST/CS  OF  ETHXtC  HELIGfO.ys 


The  field  here  in  Southern  Morocco  is  vast,  and 
virtiialty  untouched.  Right  here  in  Mojjador  can  be 
learned  the  Arabic  tongue,  also  theShillah,  ihc  language 
of  the  Moliammedan  Herbcrs,  called  Sous  and  Slduh, 
who  fill  the  Atlas  Mountains,  and  from  whom  most  of 
our  converts  have  b«n  won  ;  also  the  language  of  the 
blacks  of  the  Western  Soudan  can  be  studied  here. 
Thus  workers  would  be  equipped  to  travel  and  preach 
in  any  of  the  vase  regions  in  which  these  three  tongues 
are  spoken. 

To  those  who  have  not  had  tidings  of  our  work  since 
we  came  from  Tangier,  now  nearly  nine  months  ago,  I 
may  mention  that  we  have  had  great  blessing.  Num- 
bers have  renounced  Mohammedanism,  and,  showing  cvi> 
dence  of  faith  in  Christ,  have  been  baptized.  But  per- 
secution has  seemingly  made  &ad  havoc  among  them. 
Many  are  scattered  in  other  places,  some,  thank  God, 
devoting  themselves  exclusively  to  preaching  the  word, 
going  on  the  methods  in  Matt.  lo.  Some  still  here  fear 
to  continue  attending  our  meeting  for  converts  and  in- 
quirers, which,  until  now,  we  have  held  nightly  for 
months.  A  few  come  with  all  boldness.  Some  have 
caused  us  deep  sorrow.  Every  thing  points  to  its  being 
God's  will  that  we  should  continually  travel  and  preach. 
\V*c  hope  to  start  out  again  soon. 

As  for  years  past,  we  still  continue  to  prove  God's 
faithfulness  injiroviding  for  our  temporal  needs.  Though 
not  working  as  the  representatives  of  any  society,  and 
though  without  human  proml.se  or  prospect  of  support, 
we  lack  no  good  thing.  God  so  interweaves  trial  and 
delivcnnce,  discipline  and  consolation,  that  the  outcome 
is  ceaseless  blessing.  Wc  feel  we  have  learned  a  new 
and  precious  lesson  of  faith  in  trusting  our  Lord,  not 
only  for  funds  to  be  sent  us  from  time  to  time,  but 
(which  we  found  at  first  far  harder,  and  in  its  issue,  far 
richer)  waiting  on  him  in  our  journeyings,  above  spoken 
of,  to  give  us,  meal  by  meal,  the  food  we  needed,  and 
places  wherein  nightly  to  lay  our  heads,  as  well  as  open- 
ings for  service. 

Pray  for  us. 

P.  S. — Just  as  we  are  sending  this  off  we  are  glad- 
dened by  full  tidings  from  two  beloved  native  brethren 
who  were,  three  months  ago,  set  apart  with  prayer  and 
fasting  to  go  forth  as  Matt,  to  missionaries.  Tlwy 
have  been  traveling  since,  without  purse  or  scrip,  in 
remote  and  dangerous  parts,  and  experiencing  hatred, 
rejection,  and  even  severe  stoning.  Hut  they  write  in 
[he  strength  and  joy  of  God,  and  tell  of  eager  attention, 
of  many  believing,  and  of  having  baptized  forty-five 
men,  including  some  "hont«-abIe"  ones.  They  are 
pressing  on  to  other  towns  and  tribes. 

Praise  with  us. 

Is  not  this  in  confirmation  of  these  Matt.  lo  methods  "i 

Mr.  Eugene  Levering,  2  Commerce  Street,  Baltimore, 
Ntd.,  receives  and  forwards  to  us  what  funds  may  be 
sent  to  him  for  our  work.  We  return  hearty  tlwinks  to 
.ill  who  have  helped  us. 

MOUADOK,  MuROtCO. 


Cliariirtt'riHtioH  of  Ktliiiic  Keligions.* 

BV   RKV.    ELBERT    S.    TODD.  D.D. 

The  representations  of  ethnic  religions  hitherto  preva 
lent  have  been  derived  in  the  main  from  two  sources 
Christian  teachers,  confident  that  Christianity  v.i! 
divinely  inspired,  and  that  all  other  religions  musi 
therefore  be  wholly  false,  have  fell  at  liberty  to  ascnb« 
any  thing  bad  to  them  in  much  the  same  way  that  thet 
felt  it  entirely  safe  to  attribute  any  thing  bad  to  the 
devil. 

Oriental  scholars,  on  the  other  hand,  guided  by  a  few 
sacred  books  and  a  perfect  willingness  to  disparage 
Christianity,  have  painted  paganism  in  rose  colors.  Tht 
failure  in  each  case  has  been  at  the  |>oint  where  the 
early  geographers  failed,  w1io,  in  their  studies,  and  with 
a  scanty  supply  of  facts,  made  out  the  map  of  the  world, 
or  the  schoolmen  who  in  their  cells  reasoned  out  whai 
the  universe  must  be  like ;  since  the  facts,  as  they  be 
came  known,  would  not  confonn  to  the  theory  tb( 
theory  had  to  be  .abandoned. 

'I'he  recent  issue  of  Doomtd  Religiotu  is  a  step  toward 
replacing  the  often  baseless  theories  concerning  pagar 
systems  by  facts  gathered  by  trained  eye-witnesses 
The  cause  of  Christian  missions  has  suffered  in  the  past 
from  these  misconceptions,  and  will  get  upon  solid 
ground  in  the  measure  that  the  truth  prevails. 

In  Dr.  Reid's  introductory  paper,  entitled  the  '*  Pri 
mordial  Religion,"  an  attempt  is  made  to  account  foi 
the  existence  of  the  various  forms  of  religious  faith  m 
the  ground  that  they  all  sprung  from,  and  are  corrupt 
tions  of,  one  primordial  religion,  which  he  supposes  lo 
be  "  the  primitive,  universal,  true  religion  of  the  invisi- 
ble every-where-to-be-adored  Jehovah." — P.  8.  This. 
theory  he  sets  over  against  that  of  M.  Comte,  the  author 
oX  Positix'i  Phii0soph}\  who  holds  that  the  primitive  re- 
ligious state  of  mankind  was  one  of  merest  fetichi&m. 
From  this  point  of  degradation  it  is  supposed  the  nee 
has  advanced  through  the  classic  mytholugies,  the  teach* 
ings  of  eminent  moralists  and  religious  reformers,  lilt 
that  highest  evolution  of  religion  which  we  call  Chris- 
tianity has  at  length  been  attained,  which  is  soon»  in 
turn,  to  be  left  behind  in  the  march  of  improvement. 

These  theories  agree  in  applying  the  doctrine  of 
evolution  to  religion — the  one  seeing  devalopment 
downward  and  the  other  upward.  We  are  inclined  to 
think  that  a  third  supposition  is  not  only  entirely  rea- 
sonable, but  bctlL-r  harmonizes  with  existing  facts;  to 
wit  :  these  systems,  for  the  most  part,  had  an  inde|>eii- 
dent  origin,  which  In  each  case  was  the  same  in  thai  they 
all  had  tlietr  origin  tn  the  longings  and  necessities  oi 
the  human  soul.  ^| 

The  principal  argument  which  Dr.  Reid  adduces^ 
favor  of  his  theory  is  the  similarity  of  doctrines  lH:twcert 
Che  various  religions,  as  for  instance  the  belief  in  a  Su- 
preme Being,  sacrifices,  future  rewards  and  punishments. 

* Ootmtd Rtligi»n*  :  A  Serin  of  F.>k4r*uii  Grul  Kclixioniaf  Ibe  World;  wilhv 
preliminary  VMtty  oa  PricnorHial  Relieioa  and  •  mpplcmcntal  «tM)'  on  Lifeleu 
^nt]  CarruM  Fonni  of  ChrbtUnily.  Edited  by  R<v.  J.  M.  R*td,  D-U^  l-l-rlH. 
(PhilkpiA  Hnni,  \Vt\.\ 


4 


CHARACTERISTICS  OF  £T//y/C  REL/GfOXS. 


2T1 


I 


These  lead  him  to  adopt  the  conclusion  of  Faber,  that 
"the  various  systems  of  pagan  idolatry,  in  different 
parts  of  the  world,  corrtspond  so  ( losely,  both  in  their 
evident  import  and  on  numerous  points  uf  arbitrary  re- 
semblance, that  they  cannot  liave  been  litruck  otit  in- 
dependently in  the  several  countries  where  they  have 
been  established,  and  must  all  have  originated  from  a 
common  source." 

Hut  why  may  not  that  common  source  have  been  the 
lutiire,  necessities,  and  yearnings  of  ihe  human  soul  ? 
Rivers  arc  much  the  same  in  all  countries;  which  docs 
act  prove  that  all  rivers  are  derived  from  one  primordial 
river,  but  that  each  had  its  origin  in  the  same  natural 
forces  of  gravitation  and  attrition.  All  nations  and 
tribes  have  some  form  of  novcmment,  and  these  govern- 
ments have  many  points  of  similarity,  but  this  does  not 
prove  that  they  were  all  derived  from  a  primordial  ^ov- 
emment,  but  from  the  necessities  of  a  being  whose 
ideas  of  justice  and  right  are  much  the  same  every- 
irhcre.  The  history  of  the  rise  of  these  religions, 
wherever  the  facts  are  in  our  possession,  offers  little  to 
bear  out  the  supposition  of  a  jirimordial  religion  from 
which  all  others  are  derived.  No  doubt  there  are 
striking  resemblances  and  not  a  few  doctrines  in  com- 
mon, and  though  the  historical  connection  between  the 
•artier  and  the  later  could  be  traced,  yet  this  would  not 
settle  the  question. 

The  houses  and  public  buildings  of  inodcrn  Rome 
have  not  a  few  of  the  carved  stones  that  once  adorned 
the  coliseum  and  temples  of  the  ancient  city  ;  never- 
theless the  modern  houses  had  an  origin  entirely  inde- 
pendent of  the  ancient  city.  Some  modern  house- 
holder wished  a  roof  to  shelter  his  family  or  in  which 
to  worship.  He  used  the  materi.ils  first  ,ii  hand,  but 
would  have  built  all  the  same  if  no  block  of  the  original 
city  remained.  In  like  manner,  these  religions  had  an 
independent  origin,  even  though  they  used  some  mate- 
rials previously  in  existence.  It  is  the  spirit,  the  aim  of 
a  religion,  which  constitutes  its  individuality,  and  this, 
ia  most  cases,  cannot  be  traced  to  any  surrounding  or 
preceding  f.-*ith. 

Buddhism,  for  instance,  arose  from  the  midst  of 
Brahmanism.  The  prevailing  features  of  the  latter  were 
a  degrading  polytheism,  the  despotism  of  caste,  and 
elaborate  sacerddtalism.  Huddhism  was  a  revolt  against 
all  this.  In  place  of  many  gods  it  put  none,  in  opposi- 
tion to  caste  it  proclaimed  "  All  men  are  brothers,"  and 
DCtldly  declared  thai  mercy  and  good  works  were  of 
more  avail  than  priestly  sacrifices.  Some  of  its  doc- 
trines were  absolutely  new  to  the  world  at  the  time  they 
*«re  uttered.  If  ever  a  religion  was  like  the  stream  at 
Horcb,  struck  out  of  the  rock,  it  was  Buddhism. 

Mohammedanism  gathered  its  doctrines  from  a  great 
ni»ny  sources,  but  its  spirit  and  aim  were  new  in  the 
Wnse  that  they  were  not  derived  from  any  thing  in 
sight.  Ram  Chandra  Hose  gives  a  truthful  picture  of 
the  religions  known  to  the  peninsula  of  Arabia  at  the 
tiitie  Mohammedanism  began  :  *'  Low  types  of  idolatry, 
i&nging  between  the  compar*ivcly  pure  worship  of  the 


heavenly  bodies,  characteristic  of  ancient  Sabianism,  and 
the  impure  adoration  of  ghosts,  specters,  trees,  plants, 
and  varieties  of  hideous  idols;  a  species  of  Judaism 
which,  though  by  no  means  canonically  pure,  was  in- 
stinct with  an  aggressive  and  turbulent  spirit  uf  propa- 
gandism  ;  and  some  forms  of  Christian  heresy,  which 
wasted  their  vitality  in  fniitless  controversies  on  the 
nature  and  attributes  of  the  .Saviour — such  are  the  sys- 
tems of  faith  which,  with  the  mngianism  imported  from 
Persia,  divided  the  homage  and  .sharpened  the  ferocity 
of  the  belligerent  clans  and  tribes." — I*.  6,  7. 

From  which  one  of  these  systems  did  this  man,  not 
vet  forty  years  of  age,  and  never  out  of  his  native  land, 
derive  his  religion  ?  How  Loiild  it  have  been  derived 
from  any  of  them  when  it  opposed  ihem  all  :  the 
Christians,  who  were  given  up  to  the  adoration  of  a  hair 
of  St.  John,  a  tear  of  Peter's,  or  kindred  follies  ;  the 
Jews  in  their  fanatical  exclusiveness,  and  the  pagans  in 
their  hardly  more  base  idolatries? 

Confucianism  stands  in  history  distinct  and  alone.  It 
was  new  at  the  time  of  its  origin.  Every  attempt  to 
tr.ice  it  backward  to  a  prior  origin  breaks  down. 

The  attempt  to  explain  ])agan  religions  as  either 
developments  from  or  perversions  of  a  previous  one  is 
unsatisfactory  and  confusing.  When  Father  Bury,  a 
Roman  Catholic  missionary  to  China,  saw  the  Chinese 
bonze  tonsured,  using  the  rosary,  praying  in  an  unknown 
tongue  and  kneeling  before  images,  he  wrote  to  Rome, 
"  There  is  not  a  piece  of  dress,  not  a  sacerdotal  function, 
not  a  ceremony  of  the  court  of  Rome  whicli  the  devil 
has  not  copied  in  this  country."  In  this  case  the  imita- 
tion existed  long  before  Ihe  original;  which,  allowing 
the  theory  of  development  to  be  true,  would  make  out 
Romanism  as  a  copy  of  the  devil's  work — a  conclusion 
which  Father  flnr)'  woidd  be  loth  to  admit. 

The  attempt  to  trace  the  quite  universal  belief  in  a 
Supreme  Being.  s.T.crificcs,  rewards  and  punishments,  to 
an  original  revelation  has  against  it  the  fact  that  the 
revelation,  when  we  come  to  it,  does  not  attempt  to  give 
us  the  origin  of  these  beliefs.  That  it  does  not  attempt 
to  prove  them  or  pretend  to  reveal  their  origin  is  a 
strong  intimation  that  they  spring  from  the  heart  of  man 
as  it  comes  in  contact  with  the  facts  of  the  universe,  as 
the  spark  when  the  flint  and  the  steel  smite  each  other. 
The  theory  of  evolution  is  yet  busy  in  accounting  for 
the  various  forms  of  animal  and  plant  life  by  derivation 
from  a  primordial  germ.  When  it  succeeds  in  proving 
that  all  forms  nf  life  are  derived  from  ilic  first  rudi- 
mental  life,  and  that  there  are  no  cha>ms  between  bird 
and  beast,  or  between  beast  and  man,  which  it  cannot 
bridge,  or  missing  links  which  it  cannot  find,  then  it  may 
he  time  to  admit  that  various  forms  of  religion  are  to 
be  accounted  for  in  the  same  way. 

We  are  inclined  to  think  that  the  learned  authors  of 
Doonifd  Rfligitms  have  not  given  due  credit  for  what 
these  religions  have  dnne  and  been  in  the  past.  Tlic 
limits  set  to  each  essay,  as  well  as  the  designs  of  the 
book,  would  not  jKrljaps.  allow  of  this.  These  relig- 
ions arc  now,  no  doubt,  in  their  dotage.     Their  golden 


I 


4d 


212 


CHAKACTERISTfCS   OF  KTHXIC   RELlGfOS'S. 


age  is  in  the  far  past.  Rut  to  ignore  the  fact  (hat  in 
their  youth  ami  c.irly  manhood  they  were  mighty  forces, 
and,  under  the  providence  of  (Jod.  wrought  on  tlic  whole 
for  the  welfare  of  mankind,  is  to  ignore  plain  historical 
facts. 

The  record  of  most  men  would  be  very  unfair  which 
commenced  at  the  point  when  old  age  had  begim  to 
weaken  the  faculties  and  ignored  all  the  previous  years 
of  vigor,  especially  if,  as  in  the  case  of  Solomon,  the  lat- 
ter years  were  marked  by  wickedness  as  well  as  weak- 
ness. A  religion  is  in  much  the  same  plight  when 
treated  similarly.  Why  sfmuld  we  hesitate  lo  admit  any 
good  work  or  quality  in  any  of  these  forms  of  fatlh  ? 
We  extol  the  Mosaic  system  and  freely  admit  what  it 
did  for  the  world.  It  was  a  school-master  to  bring  men 
to  Christ.  Why  may  not  some  of  these  faiths,  in  a  lesser 
sense,  have  been  ?  A  candid  reading  of  the  plain  facts 
of  history  makes  it  evident  that  some  of  them  at  least 
did  not  exist  in  vain. 

Shinlotsm,  for  instance,  which  has  been  the  religion 
of  the  Japanese  for  many  ages,  would  rank  as  lowest 
and  least  among  the  ethnic  religions.  Its  work  was  in 
the  darkness  of  a  past  of  which  we  have  few  authentic 
records.  We  do  not  know  what  went  before  it.  We  do 
not  know  in  what  condition  tt  found  the  nation.  We 
only  know  that  when  the  Japanese  became  known  to 
modern  civilization  they  were  not  c atinibals  ;  they  had  a 
well-ordered  nation  with  wholesome  laws ;  they  were  a 
moral  people,  taking  one  of  our  Christian  cities  as  a 
standard,  and  had  a  respectable  literature.  This  is  a 
long  way  above  the  savage  state,  and  lo  rhis  result  we 
may  reasonably  believe  Shintoism  contributed. 

Thai  Confucianism  has  been  of  vast  benefit  to  the 
Cliinese  nation,  and  so  a  benediction  to  one  third 
the  race,  no  one  will  question.  The  system  is  of  course 
defective.  It  is  more  a  system  of  ethics  than  a  relig- 
ion, but  it  was  admirably  adapted  lo  the  time,  and  much 
ot  the  fruit  which  it  bore  was  good. 

Historically  Buddhism  occupies  no  mean  place.  Us 
work  was  on  the  other  side  of  the  globe,  in  Central  and 
Ea-slern  Asia,  and  particularly  among  the  wild  tribes  of 
the  great  central  plateau  of  that  continent.  What  they 
were  before  the  advent  of  Buddhism  is  too  well  known 
in  Europe.  The  Tartar  was  the  personification  of  all 
that  wiis  coarse  and  cruel.  He  had  a  thirst  for  blood 
and  made  war  for  its  own  sake.  Wherever  he  went, 
&nd  he  went  almost  every-where  on  the  continent,  his 
presence  was  marked  by  tumuli  of  h  uman  bones. 
Europe  and  Asia  were  one  vast  slaughter-hnusc.  If  ever 
there  was  a  condition  of  society  when  the  virtues  of 
peace  and  good  will  needed  to  be  taught,  and  yet  when 
it  seemed  impossible  for  them  lo  obtain  a  lodgment,  ii 
was  then. 

While  the  Christian  sects  were  struggling  with  one 
another  over  doctrinal  points,  or  resting  in  the  lap  of 
the  world  during  the  middle  ages,  Huddhism  started 
eastward  on  this  unpromising  mi<;sion.  "They  visited 
all  accessible  regions.  There  is  not  a  river  they  have 
not  crossed,  a  mountain  they  have  not  ascended,  a  peo- 


ple among  whom  they  have  not  lived  and  of  whom  they 
do  not  know  the  manners  and  language."  The  domi- 
nant character  of  Buddhism  at  that  day  was  a  spirit  of 
mildness,  e<|uality,  and  fraternity.  It  deprecated  taking 
the  life  nut  only  of  man  but  of  a  beast  or  even 
insect.  Sir  Edward  Sullivan  says  in  \\\i  Princes  p/  /n, 
"  Where  but  atnong  the  votaries  of  this  childish  fai 
could  you  find  the  tenderness  that  endows  hospitals  an 
places  of  refuge  for  worn-out  animals,  that  oblige"*  oil- 
mills  and  the  potter's  wheel  to  suspend  in  their  revol 
tions  for  four  months  in  the  year,  when  inserts  m 
abound,  and  that  enjoins  on  its  votaries  lo  sit  in  the 
dark  rather  than,  by  hiring  the  moth  to  the  fl.ime  of  ti 
candle,  to  incur  the  crime  of  insect  murder.'  "  The  d 
trincs  of  Buddhism  and  the  character  of  the  nation*  to 
which  it  went  being  so  dissimilar,  we  might  supjmsc 
thai  only  failure  could  follow.  That  it  had  any  success 
at  all  Is  marvelous  :  that  success  should  be  most  marked 
among  the  savage  tribes  of  the  interior  is  still  more  >o. 

The  Mecca  of  Buddhism  for  some  centuries  past 
Kassa  in  Thibet,  That  it  has  softened  the  sava 
hearts  and  manners  of  those  people  there  is  not  adoul 
'l"he  volcano  in  Central  .'Xsia,  that  used  to  belch  stream^ 
of  living  fire  which  devastated  Europe  and  .Asia  alik 
has  since  that  day  ceased  its  periodic  eruptions. 
.\bbc  Hue,  about  the  only  European  who  has  penetrat 
into  that  region,  found  no  expression  more  common  than 
"We  are  all  brothers."  When  Christianity  sliall  Ik 
ready  to  enter  Central  Asia  it  will  need  lo  render  thanks 
to  Buddhism  for  the  good  work  which  It  has  accom- 
plished In  those  regions. 

Mohammedanism  has  also  shown  no  small  meas 
of  power  in  the  past.  From  the  seventh  to  the  cleveai 
ceniury  it  rut  a  broad  swalh  In  history.  Its  inlluen 
on  the  Church  has  been  marked.  It  arose  In  the  dark 
era  of  the  Church.  The  light  seemed  about  to  go  O' 
Idol  worship,  about  as  genuine  as  any  that  can  be  foun 
in  paganism,  was  practiced  In  the  Church.  .Any  pure  or 
belter  faith  was  suppressed  by  the  strong  arm  of  the 
law.  Mohammedanism  .seemed  lo  arise  just  in  time  to 
save  Christianity.  It  was  the  scourge  of  Cod.  The  ve- 
hement cry,  "  There  is  but  one  God,  and  Mohammed  is 
his  prophet,"  backed  up  by  an  every-where-viclorloii* 
army,  awoke  the  Church  from  her  sleep  of  sin  and  death. 
The  revival  of  learning  under  the  Moslem  rule  recalled 
the  Church  to  the  tomes  of  knowledge  which  had  bee 
neglected,  and  led  in  the  end  to  the  Reformation. 

Dr.  Maclay  says,  concerning  Shintoism,  "It  cerlai 
possesses  elements  and  characteristics  of  intrinsic  val 
together  with  historic  associations  of  permanent  inlereM 
sufficient  to  challenge  our  respect  and  indeed  our  ad- 
miration."— P.  372.     The  same  may  be  tnithfuUy  said 
of  each  of  the  religions  in  question. 

?>ery  ethnic  religion  hnlds  some  vital  truth  but  la 
some  other  truth   equally  essential,  and   hence  may 
called  in  a  sense  providential,  but  limited  and  imperfi 
Christianity  alone  has  the  fullnes.s  of 'truth,  and  c 
not  so  much  to  destroy  as  to  fulfill  ihe  previous  religio 
(To  /^  t'lVtclitiieit. \ 


H 


led 

i 


I 


/.WAX'S  X/ilV  COXSTITUTIQN. 


213 


Japnu*H  New  Con»it1tntioii. 

liV    KLV.    JVLRS   SOrtK. 

Monday,  !he  eleventh  day  of  l-'cbniar)-.  litSg,  will  ever 
lie  regarded  "a  red-letier  day"  in  the  history  of  the 
Japanese  people.  On  thai  day  a  written  tonstltution 
was  promulgated  from  the  imperial  throne  ati  the  future 
"  Mnitna  Chnrta  "  of  Japan.  Never  was  Tokyo  in  rithcr 
and  more  elaborate  holiday  cu&luroc  than  on  that 
memorable  day.  It  was  snowing  in  the  morning  ;  but 
by  nine  o'clock  the  snowing  ceased  and  tlic  tlouds  be- 
gan to  break  away.  By  noon  the  sky  was  clear,  and  the 
sun  was  shining  brightly  And  warm.  There  was  much 
mud  and  slush  in  ihc  street!*,  but  this  did  not  stop  the 
crowds  from  turning  out. 

The  streets  were  literally  thronged — crowd-i  ui>on 
crowds  I  At  ten  o'clock,  the  time  the  emperor  deliv- 
ered the  sacred  dorument  to  the  minister  of  State  in  the 
grand  throne-room  of  the  new  pnlace  just  completed — 
ciMiing  $4,000,000 — cannon  boomed,  bells  rang,  and 
Todtets  rose  high  in  air,  announcing  to  the  eager  crowds 
outside  this  notable  event.  The  crowds  caught  the 
spirit  of  this  transaction,  and  shouted  loud  and  long, 
making  the  welkin  ring  with  their  cries  of.  "  Long  live 
ihc  emperor,"  and  "  Long  may  his  dynasty  be  con- 
tinued ! " 

Al  ODC  o'clock  P.  M..  according  to  programme,  the 
imperial  procession,  consisting  of  their  "majesties"  the 
emperor  and  empress,  princes  of  the  blood,  ministers  of 
Stale,  the  imperial  household — all  riding  in  tine  car- 
riages, richly  ornamented  and  decorated — mounted 
body-guards,  and  liveried  footmen,  passed  out  of  the 
I«ilace  grounds,  and  proceeded  in  solemn  and  gorgeous 
sraie  to  the  parade-grounds — two  miles  distant — and 
there  16,000  troops  passed  in  review  before  their  im- 
perial majesties,  the  emperor  and  empress.  The  em- 
peror and  empress  rode  together— the  first  time,  in  a  mag- 
['  niticent  carriage — finer,  if  |K>ssible,  than  the  one  Queen 
Victoria  of  England  rides  in  on  slate  occasions — drawn 
I  by  six  beautiful  '*  dun  "  ponies,  each  pony  attended  by  a 
richly  dressed  footman,  The  whole  affair  was  superb  be- 
yond description.  .\lt  the  muiistcrs  of  State  and  their 
attendants,  as  well  as  the  officers  of  the  army  and  navy, 

I  were  in  uniform.  Gold,  gill,  and  decorations  were  pro- 
fuse and  elaborate.  It  was  a  magnificent  show — the 
finest  of  which  we  were  ever  eye-witnesses.  Ever)' 
thing  passed  off  satisfactorily.  .\  Jai>ane3c  crowd  is 
not  boisterous  or  unruly.  It  is  generally  good-humored 
and  full  of  good  cheer.  The  Japanese  are  fond  of 
jollity. 

In  addition  to  the  imperial  procession,  there  were  pro- 
ions  of  all  trades  and  professions.  .All  vied  with 
other,  rich  and  poor,  in  making  the  day  joyous 
jnd  brilliant.  In  all  directions  banners  and  Hags  were 
floating,  gnrlands  and  festoons  suspended  from  resi- 
tJences  and  stores,  triumphal  arches  of  evergreen  along 
the  principal  avenues,  and  at  night  illuminations  of  lan- 
terns, innumerable  gas-jets  and  electric-lights,  not  tn 
speak  of  pyrotechnic  exhibitions  in  front  of  the  imperi.il 


palace.  All  the  schools  of  the  city  also  turned  out, 
carrying  banners  and  singing  songs  as  they  passed  along 
in  procession.  All  business  was  suspended.  It  wa*  a 
fttt.  No  people  seem  to  know  how  to  enjoy  a  holi- 
day so-well  as  the  Japanese — I  mean  the  masses.  They 
eat  and  drink  a  great  deal  during  the  day,  and  we  sec 
many  under  the  influence  of  "  sake,"  the  nation.al  bever- 
age ;  but  seldom  are  they  cross  and  vehement. 

One  of  the  important  utterances  of  the  new  conslitu- 
rion  is  this  :  "  He — the  Japanese  subject— is  entitled  to 
freedom  of  religion,  of  public  meeting,  of  speech,  and 
of  association ;  but  religious  freedom  must  not  be 
exercised  in  a  manner  prejudicial  to  peace  and  order, 
or  antagonistic  to  his  duties  as  a  subject,  neither  must 
freedom  of  speech  and  public  meetings  transgress  the 
limits  fixed  by  law."  Thus  Christianity  (indirectly)  is 
tolerated  by  an  edict  from  the  throne  itself.  Of  course 
all  religions  are  tolerated — Huddhism  and  Shintoism, 
as  well  as  Christianity.  All  now  have  an  equal  chance. 
'I'herc  will  now  be  an  opportunity  of  testing  the  law  of 
"  the  survival  of  the  fittest." 

If  the  twenty-five  thousand  Christians  now  in  Japan 
are  judicious,  earnest,  and  progressive — working  "might 
.ind  main  "  for  ihe  salvation  of  souls,  and  not  meddling 
unnecessarily  in  the  politics  of  the  country — I  am  sure 
the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  Christianity  will  be 
the  religion  of  the  bnd,  and  when  Japan  may  be  truly 
called  a  "  Christian  empire."  But  we  have  a  great  work 
before  us.  The  work  already  do:e  is  only  a  glorious  be- 
ginning. We  need  not  fear  Buddhism  or  Shintoism  so 
much  as  skepticism,  materialism,  and  infidelity.  The 
higher  classes  of  the  Japanese,  as  well  as  the  more  intel- 
ligent, are  looking  to  science  and  education  as  the  great 
"panacea"  for  all  their  "ills  and  woes." 

The  Japanese  want  a  "moral"  code;  but,  as  yet, 
they  do  not  want  to  accept  the  Christian  code.  Pa- 
tience, kindness,  and  manliness,  backed  by  unwavering 
faith  and  intelligent  zeal,  and  above  all,  the  unction  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  will  carry  the  day  in  J;ipan.  Now  is 
the  time  to  make  heavy  strokes  in  the  Master's  service  ! 
Let  the  Christian  Church  now  put  forth  one  migbiy 
effort — "  .\  strong  pull,  a  long  pull,  and  a  pull  all  to- 
gether," and  the  victory  is  ours  ! 

I  am  happy  to  report  revivals  in  ,\omori,  Nagoya,  and 
Nagasaki.  The  work  w.is  never  more  prosperous. 
While  we  have  had  no  special  revival  awakening  in 
Tokyo  this  winter,  I  am  glad  to  say  the  work  is  in  a 
healthy  and  prospcnjiis  condition.  Kvery  month  brings 
new  converts  into  the  Church.  Our  great  want  is 
workers.  One  of  our  leading  Japanese  preachers  fell  .it 
his  post  about  two  weeks  ago  on  Hrother  Davison's  dis- 
trict— the  Nagasaki.  Brother  .\suga  was  one  of  the  fir^i 
ordained  prcichers  of  our  (Church  in  Japan,  He  was  a 
hard  and  successful  worker.  He  died  suddenly,  of  in- 
fiaraation  of  the  bowels.  The  Nagasaki  District,  as  well 
as  the  Japan  Conference,  could  ill  afford  to  lose  so  efli- 
cient  a  jircacher. 

On  my  district,  the  Tokyo,  Brother  Vamada,  one  of 
the  first  graduates  of  our  Theological  School,  has  failed 


in  health — suffering  from  spinal  trouble— -and,  in  all 
probability,  ivill  take  a  supernumerary  relation  at  the 
next  session  of  the  Conference.  We  shall  have  three 
graduates  from  our  Theological  School  this  coming  J  tine. 
'I'hey  will  help  to  make  up  for  the  falling  ones.  But  had 
wc  twenty  new  and  wcll-lraincd  workers  we  could  put 
them  into  the  harness  at  once.  The  field  is  ripening 
unto  the  harvest,  but  the  laborers  are  few!  WV  must 
have  more  workers — foreign  and  Japanese — if  we  would 
hold  our  own  and  make  headway  with  our  cause.  This 
IS  an  auspicious  time  in  japan.  Never  had  the  Church 
a  grander  opening  for  magnificent  work,  or  finer  oppor- 
tunities for  uitlixing  the  talents  and  wealth  of  her  fol- 
lowers. May  all,  rich  and  poor,  consecrate  "their  talents, 
time,  and  wealth  more  fully  to  the  service  of  God  and 
btimanily  I 

P.  S.— One  sad  event  occurred  on  the  nth  uf  Febru- 
ary— henceforth  destined  lo  be  the  Fourth  of  July  of 
the  Japanese — that  cast  a  shadow  over  the  festivities 
and  celebrations  of  the  day.  Mr.  .\rinori  Mori,  former- 
ly minister  of  Japan  to  Washington,  was  stabbed  in  the 
abdomen  by  a  young  fanatic  or  lunatic  just  as  he  was 
passing  through  the  ball  of  his  residence,  prcpar.nory  to 
getting  into  his  carriage,  waiting  at  hts  gale-way,  to  at- 
tend the  ceremony  at  the  |>alace  connected  with  the 
promulgation  of  the  new  constitution.  The  instrument 
used  by  his  murderer  w;is  a  sharp  Japanese  kttchen- 
knife.  The  wound  proved  fatal.  The  victim  died  the 
next  morning  at  five  o'clock.  The  murderer  was  in- 
stantly cut  down  and  killed  by  one  of  the  guards  of  Mr. 
Mori's  residence.  Mr.  Mori  was  one  of  the  signers  of 
the  new  constitution,  being  one  of  the  ministers  of  state. 
He  was  tlie  minister  of  the  Department  of  Education. 
How  sad  to  he  rut  down  just  at  this  eventful  .ind  crown- 
ing moment  I  It  is  supposed  that  this  fanatic  had  no 
accomplices.  One  of  his  excuses,  as  foimd  on  his  per- 
son, for  doing  this  dastardly  act  was  that  Mr.  Mori, 
some  time  ago.  im  making  a  visit  to  one  of  the  sacred 
shrines  of  Shinloism,  in  the  Province  of  Ise,  refused  lo 
take  off  his  shoes  on  entering  one  of  the  holy  chambers. 
I  suppose  we  will  never  know  the  real  "  animus  "  of  this 
crime.  Such  is  life  I  In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in 
death  ! 

Tokyo,  J.^pan,  Feb.  15,  i88g. 


The  Constitution  of  .(apAn. 

HV   C:.    -S.    HJ.NC,    PH.D. 

The  future  historian  will  not  hesitate  to  pronounce 
Feb.  ir,  1889  one  of  the  greatest  days  in  all  the  two 
thousand  five  hundred  years  of  Japanese  history.  It 
was  upon  tlii.s  eventful  day  that  Mulsu  Hito,  the  one 
hundred  and  twenty-first  cmjjeror  of  Japin,  promul- 
gated from  the  imperial  palate  in  Tokyo,  in  the  presence 
of  an  immense  multitude  of  notable  personages  assem- 
bled from  all  parts  of  the  empire,  a  constitution,  grant- 
ing to  his  forty  million  subjects  a  representative  form 
of  government. 


i 


Alt  business  xvas  suspended  throughout  the  empire., 
and  the  people,  dressed  in  gayest  holiday  apparel, 
thronged  the  streets  of  ever)*  important  city,  town,  and 
village  and  held  high  carnival  tliroughout  the  day.  Evcr>' 
face  Wiis  full  of  mirth  and  gladness,  and  every  heart 
seemed  to  overflow  with  love  and  loyalty  lo  its  counlrf. 
Every  linuse,  from  the  humblest  hut  of  the  scavenger  to 
the  splendid  jjiilace  of  the  high  official,  was  decorated 
with  flags,  lanterns  evergreens,  flower.s,  and  oranges. 
all  combining  to  show  the  taste  and  enthusiasm  of  a 
grateful  and  loyal  people. 

Until  ten  o*clock  in  the  morning  the  emperor  lingered 
in  the  s.inctijar)'  of  the  palace  worshiping  the  cenotaphs 
of  his  imperial  ancestors.  The  imperial  oath,  which  is 
given  as  a  preface  to  the  constitution,  is  out  of  accord 
with  the  modern  development  and  progressive  spirit  of 
Japan,  and  will  sound  exceedingly  heatfumsh  lo  Amcri* 
can  ears,  I  will  give  only  ilie  opening  and  closing  pan- 
graphs  :  Bowing  before  the  cenotaphs  of  his  ancestors 
the  emperor  said  :  "  VVe,  the  successor  to  the  prosperous 
throne  of  cur  predecessors,  do  humbly  and  solemntf 
swear  to  the  imperial  founder  of  our  house,  and  to  onr 
other  imperial  ancestors,  that  in  pur.suance  of  a  great 
policy,  co-cxtensive  with  the  heavens  and  with  the  canh, 
we  shall  maintain  and  secure  from  decline  the  anc 
form  of  government." 

The  closing  paragraph  is  as  follows  :  "  We  now  re\Tr^ 
cntly  make  our  prayer  to  our  imperial  ancestors,  and  t^3 
our  illustrious  father,  and  implore  the  help  of  their  sa.^ 
cred  spirits,  and  make  10  them  solemn  oath  never  at  ibi  4 
time,  nor  in  the  future,  to  fail  to  be  an  example  to  otL 
subjects  in  the  observance  of  the  laws  hereby  esiablishe^Bl 
May  the  divine  spirits  witness  this  our  solemn  oath.  ' 
The  third  article  in  the  constitution  declares  tlte  \ 
emperor  to  be  "divine  and  inviolable."  Some  of  t}^~  i 
most  enlightened  and  progressive  Japanese  apologii^ 
for  the  continuation  of  this  "ancestral  worship-^ 
and  this  renewed  assumption  of  divine  honor  l^»» 
the  emperor,  on  the  grounds  that  public  opinion  is  st» 
so  strongly  in  favor  of  them  that  it  would  be  excecc:^ 
ingly  unwise  and  even  hazardous  for  the  emperor^B 
incur  the  displeasure  of  his  subjects  by  omitting  ihen^^| 

Having  finished  his  devotions  in  the  sanctuary  t"li< 
emperor  entered  the  throne-room,  followed  by  the  cm- 
press,  the  princesses  of  the  blood,  and  the  ladies  of  the 
household,  .ind  took  his  scat  u])on  the  throne,  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Uoardof  Rights,  bearing  the  "  .sacred  sword," 
standing  on  bis  left,  while  the  chamberlain,  carr)'ing  the 
"sacred  jewel."  stood  at  his  right.  | 

After  the  national  anthem  had  been  played  by  the  im- 
perial bands  the  emperor  arose,  and  having  bowed  in 
tJiree  directions,  left,  front,  and  right,  read  from  a  parch- 
ment the  following  sjieech  in  .i  dignified  and  inipressive 
manner:  IVIifrras^  We  make  it  the  joy  and  glory  of  oor 
heart  to  behold  the  prosperity  of  our  country,  and  the 
welfare  of  our  subjects,  we  do  hereby,  in  virtue  of  the 
supreme  power  we  inherit  from  our  imperial  ancestors. 
promulgate  the  immutable,  fundamental  law,  for  the  sak^ 
of  our  present  subjects  and  their  descendants.    Theiw- 


fe 


THE   COXStlTUTION   OF  JAPAN 


2ir. 


perial  fountler  of  our  house  and  our  imperial  anceston:^ 
by  the  help  and  the  support  uf  the  furefathers  uf  our 
subjects  laid  the  foundation  of  our  t:m|)irc  upon  a  basis 
which  is  to  Ust  forever.  That  this  brilliant  achieve- 
ment embellishes  the  annals  of  our  country  is  due  to  the 
j;torious  virtues  of  our  divine  imperial  ancestors,  and  lo 
tlie  loyalty  and  bravery  of  our  subjects,  their  love  of 
their  country,  and  their  public  spirit.  Considering  that 
our  subjects  are  the  descendants  of  tlie  loyal  and  good 
sobjects  of  our  imperial  ancestors,  we  doubt  not  but 
that  our  subjects  will  be  guided  by  our  views,  and  will 
sympathize  with  all  of  our  endeavors,  and  th.it,  harmo- 
niously co-operating  together,  they  will  show  M'ith  us  our 
hope  of  making  manifest  the  glory  of  our  country,  both 
at  home  and  abroad,  and  of  securing  forever  the  stabil- 
ity of  the  work  bequeathed  to  us  by  our  imperial 
ancestors  " 

When  his  majesty  had  concluded  the  reading  of  this 
address  he  delivered  the  draft  of  the  constitution  to 
Count  Kuroda  Kiyotaka,  Mini.sier  President  of  State, 
and  withdrew  from  the  hall.  The  cannon  of  the  eight 
garrisons  located  at  difTercnt  points  throughout  the  em- 
pire, and  tin-  men-of-war  in  the  various  ports,  then 
-sounded  forth  a  saluteof  one  hundred  and  one  guns,  which 
was  the  signal  proclaiming  to  the  people  of  Japan  that 
the  sacred  and  solemn  riglit  of  representative  govern- 
ment had  been  conferred  upon  them.  The  new  system 
<jf  government  is  comprised  of  five  laws  ;  namely,  the 
■"constitution,"  the  "  imperial  ordinance  concerning  the 
House  of  Peers,"  the  '*  Law  of  the  Houses,"  the  "'  Law  of 
ihe  election  of  memlicrs  of  the  Hnu?;c  of  Representa- 
tives," and  Ihe  "  Law  of  Finances,"  comprising  in  all 
three  hundred  and  thirty-two  articles. 

Although  these  laws  have  been  promulgated  and 
commented  upon  extensively  by  the  vernacular  press, 
the  people  are  almost  as  much  in  the  dark  concerning 
the  nature  and  extent  of  the  rights  and  liburiies  they 
are  to  receive  as  they  were  before  they  were  made  pub- 
lic- This  uncertainly  has  its  origin  in  the  fact  that  the 
constitution  recognizes  the  emperor  as  the  "source  of 
all  law,"  and  although  he  is  supposed  to  exercise  his 
legislative  functions  and  sovereign  auihoriiy  according 
to  the  provisions  of  the  constitution,  he  retains  the  power 
to  "issue  imperial  ordinances  in  the  place  of  law" 
when,  in  his  judgment,  necessity  re([uires  it. 

He  also  controls  the  composition  and  nrganization  of 
the  House  of  Peers  by  reserving  to  him^e]f  tiie  privilege 
■of  nominating  the  president  and  vice-president  and  of 
Appointing  to  life-membership  any  man  above  the  age 
of  thirty  years  who  may  have  distinguished  himself  in' 
ietters,  or  by  meritorious  services  lo  the  State.  To  him 
also  belongs  (he  power  of  expelling  members  who  have 
become  bankrupt,  or  are  otherwise  rendered  unworthy  or 
disqualilicd  to  retain  their  seats.  Resides  the  members 
of  the  imperial  family,  the  princes,  and  marquises, 
counts,  viscounts,  and  barons,  who  are  entitled  to  scats 
in  the  House  of  Peers  by  virtue  of  their  nobility,  one 
member  from  each  city  and  prelecture  who  has  been 
"elected  from  among  and  by  the  fifteen  male  inhab- 


itants thereof  above  the  age  of  thirty  years,  paying 
the  highest  amount  *of  direct  national  taxes  on 
land,  industry,  or  trade."  will  be  entitled  to  a  seat  for 
seven  years. /^rwrV/ir// his  election  shall  subsequently  be 
confirmed  by  Ihe  emperor.  In  every  case  the  rules  gov- 
erning  such  elections  are  to  be  specially  determined  by 
imperial  ordinance.  Krom  these  facts  it  will  be  readily 
seen  that  the  upper  House  is  almost  absolutely  under 
sovereign  control,  and  although  the  present  emperor  is 
not  a  man  who  will  Likely  use  his  supreme  power  for  the 
acoomplishmcnt  of  ambitious  and  oppressive  measures 
it  is  possible  for  him  to  do  so,  and  not  all  of  his  succes- 
sors may  have  the  wisdom  and  patriotism  to  resist  the 
temptation. 

The  lower  house  is  to  consist  of  three  hundred  mem- 
bers elected  by  ballot  in  districts  fixed  by  supplement- 
ary law.  No  person  shall  be  eligible  to  election  who 
has  not  reached  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  ivho  docs 
not  pay  a  direct  national  tax  of  at  le.ist  $15  per 
annum.  Rlectors  must  have  reached  the  age  of  twenty- 
five  and  must  pay  annually  a  national  tax  of  not  less 
than  $15. 

The  election  laws  are  exceedingly  strict,  and  can  hardly 
fail  lo  produce  peaceable  and  honest  elections.  Bribery 
and  the  purchase  of  votes  arc  rendered  practically 
impossible. 

The  president  and  vice-president  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  are  to  be  appointed  by  the  emperor 
from  among  three  candidates  nominated  by  the  House, 
thus  giving  his  majesty  virtual  control  of  its  organiza- 
tion. Their  term  of  office  is  to  extend  through  four 
years,  the  length  of  time  for  which  the  members  are 
elected.  A  bill  may  originate  in  either  House,  accord- 
ing to  the  convenience  of  the  case,  but  must  be  passed 
by  both  Houses  and  approved  by  Ihc  emperor  before  it 
can  become  a  law. 

A  bill  cannot  be  passed  over  the  veto  of  the  emperor, 
who  also  reserves  to  him-telf  the  function  of  i<isuing  or- 
dinances necessary  to  the  carrying  out  of  the  laws.  In 
addition  to  its  limited  legislative  function  the  Imperial 
Diet  may  also  discuss  and  vote  certain  items  of  the 
budget,  but  a  very  large  portion  of  it  is  removed  beyond 
the  control  of  Parliament.  For  instance,  the  expendi- 
ture of  the  imperial  household,  the  salaries  of  all  civil 
and  military  officers,  the  funds  rec[uired  to  maintain  the 
army  and  navy,  and  all  other  "  expendilures  incurred 
in  the  exercise  of  the  powers  reserved  to  the  emperor." 
are  entirely  under  his  control.  The  salary  fif  the  presi- 
dent of  each  House  is  to  be  $4000,  that  of  the  vice- 
presidents  $2000  each,  white  the  members  of  the  House 
of  Peers,  who  have  been  elected  thereto  or  appointed 
by  the  emperor,  and  the  members  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives are  each  to  receive  an  annual  allowance  of 
only  $Soo. 

All  the  laws  not  relating  to  the  Diet  are  to  come  in 
force  from  Ihe  first  day  of  .\pril,  1890.  and  those  relat- 
ing to  the  Imperial  Diet  are  lo  come  in  force  from  the 
time  of  its  opening;  which  shall  be  made  known  by  an 
imperial  proclamation  lo  be  issued  at  least    forty  days 


YOKOHA.UA.  /APA.V. 


Iieforehand.  Although  Jaimnesc  arc  prohibited  by  law 
from  discussing  the  merits  and  tk-mcrits  of  this  rcmark- 
nble  system  of  laws,  it  is  already  evident  ibat  a  large 
portion  of  the  Liberal  party  are  by  no  means  satisfied 
with  the  small  amount  of  liberty  guaranteed  to  the  jieo- 
ple  by  them,  '["he  twenty-eighth  article  of  ihe  consiitii- 
tion  bears  upon  religious  liberty,  and  is  all  that  Christian 
missionaries  could  desire.  It  reads  as  follows  :  '*  Japa- 
nese subjects  shall,  within  limits  not  prejudicial  to  peace 
and  order,  and  not  antagonistic  to  their  duties  as  sub- 
jects, enjoy  freedom  of  religious  belief." 

Bnddhist  priests  arc  strongly  averse  to  this  article  in 
so  far  as  it  places  Christianity  on  an  equal  footing  with 
the  pagan  religion  of  the  country.  Native  Christians 
are  of  the  opinion  that  the  sanction  thus  tacitly  given  to 
Christianity  will  greatly  tend  to  remove  the  prejudices 
now  existing  against  it  and  prepare  the  way  to  a  speedy 
and  numerous  increase  of  its  adherents.  The  joy  and 
festivities  incident  to  the  promulgation  were  saddened 
and  confused  by  a  great  national  ralamiiy.  Karly  in  the 
morning,  the  Minister  of  State  for  Education,  Viscount 
Mori  Arinori,  was  brutally  assassinated  by  a  religious 
fanatic.  It  appears  that  Minister  Mori  a  year  or  so 
ngo  entered  one  of  the  principal  shrines  at  Ise  without 
removing  his  shoes,  which  was  cundemmed  by  the 
priests  and  criticized  by  the  religious  ])ress  as  a  daring 
act  of  sacrilege,  calculated  to  bring  serious  peril  to  the 
sacrednetis  of  the  temple  and  the  future  of  Shintoism 
throughout  the  country  if  allowed  to  go  unrebuked. 

On  the  morning  of  the  iiih,  at  an  early  hour,  a  young 
man,  about  twenty-three  years  of  .ige,  called  at  the  vis- 
count's house  and  asked  to  have  an  interview  with  the 
minister  on  very  important  business  which  required 
haste  and  the  utmost  secrecy.  On  being  denied  the  de- 
sired inter%'icw  he  earnestly  pressed  his  cause  and  finally 
explained  to  the  minister's  private  secretary  that  he  had 
come  to  warn  his  excellency  not  to  go  out  during  the 
day  without  a  strong  body-guard,  as  a  band  of  students 
from  the  Imperial  University,  whom  it  seems  the  minis- 
ter had  recently  offended  in  an  address  delivered  in  the 
university  hall,  had  determined  to  assassinate  him  before 
night.  When  this  intelligence  was  communicated  to  the 
minister  he  treated  it  with  disdain,  but  told  his  secretary 
to  inquire  particularly  into  the  facts  of  ihc  case.  While 
the  secretary  was  carrying  out  this  instruction  the  min- 
ister himself  went  down  stairs,  and  in  passing  the  door 
of  the  room  where  his  murderer  was  waiting  he  was 
seized  by  the  vicious  zealot  and  fatally  wounded  in  the 
abdomen  with  a  triangular-shaped  kitchen-knife  before 
Ihe  minister's  guards  could  secure  him.  They,  however, 
immediately  cut  down  the  assassin,  who  seemed  to  have 
made  no  effort  to  escape.  On  his  person  was  found  a 
manifesto  showing  that  the  bloody  deed  was  perpetrated 
solely  to  wreak  vengeance  on  the  viscount  for  the  sup- 
posed act  of  sacrilege  mentioned  above. 

Minister  Mori  was  unquestionably  one  of  the  ablest 
statesman  and  most  brilliant  scholars  in  Japan,  and  no 
small  amount  of  the  nation's  present  prosperity  and  good 
standing  abroad  is  due  to  his  direct  efforts  to  reform  (he 


institutions  of  his  country  and  to  Introduce  a  high  i^| 
progressive  civilization.     He  has  acted  in  the  capacity 
of  Minister  Plenipotentiary  and  Envoy  Extraordinary  to 
three  diffcrenl  nations — .\merica,  China,  and  England. 
During  his  active  life  of  little  more  than  forty  years  he 
has  hlled  no  less  than  thirty  important  positions  of  hon 
and  trust  committed  to   him  by  his  government, 
labored  hard  to  elevate  the  social,  moral,  and  intellect? 
ual  condition  of  the  women  of  his  country  and   led  in 
many  of  the  civil  and  social  reforms  that  have  added 
most  to  the  well-being  of  the  people.     While  in  Amer- 
ica it  is  said  that  he  professed  a  belief  in  Christianity 
and  was  baptized,  and  after  his  return,  although  he  made 
no  public  demonstration,  it  was  well  undtrstoud  that 
favored  the  cause  of  Christian  missions. 
J^eb.  15,  1889. 


Notes  fi'oni  YokolianiA,  Japan. 

BV  REV.   GII)tOX   r.    nRAPER. 

On  the  nth  of  February  Japan  was  given  over  t^^ 
great  rejoicings.  The  long-desired  and  talked  of  co^H^ 
stitution  was  proclaimed  by  the  cm|>eror.  Indeed,  so 
great  was  the  joy  that  the  demonstration  of  it  could  not 
be  restricted  to  one  day,  so  the  loih  and  latli  were  also 
pressed  into  service  :  for  three  days  business  was  largely 
suspended,  schools  closed,  and  the  streets  crowded  with^ 
gaily,  and  occasionally  grotesquely,  dressed  peopt 
The  school  children  were  out  in  marching  array  despil 
the  mud.  Various  kinds  of  arches  adorned  the  streets, 
and  highly  decorated  os-carts  were  drawn  about  the  city. 
Here  and  there  stands  were  erected  and  occupied  by 
three  or  four  drummers  and  a  fifer.  I  can  assert,  without 
danger  of  overstatement,  that  these  were  a  great  success 
■ — -as  noise-producers.  If  music  is  an  index  of  civiliza- 
tion. Jajian  is  yet  a  long  way  from  the  desired  goal.  The 
people  understand  one  art.  however — that  of  making  the 
most  of  a  holiday  even  though  many  fail  to  comprehend 
the  reason  for  its  existence.  ^^| 

VV'e  have  not  time  to  analyse  the  constitution  ai^^" 
compare  it  with  our  own.  Of  course,  not  so  much  ii 
granted  as  in  ours,  but  it  is  a  wonderful  advance  over 
absolute  monarchy,  a  mighty  step  forward  for  a  nation 
so  recently  emerged  from  the  shadows  of  feudalism. 
There  are  not  a  few  who  fear  it  is  an  advance  beyond 
the  ability  of  the  people  to  appreciate  and  wisely  use; 
for  it  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  while  theu[iper  classe^H 
including  the  ancient  "  samurai,"  are  intelligent,  and  per^™ 
haps  fully  capable  of  self-government  within  the  limits 
of  the  constitution,  the  vast  majority  of  the  population, 
the  peasantry,  coolies,  and  petty  tradesmen,  is  ver)- 
limited  in  intelligence  and  capabilities.  This  point  has 
been  guarded,  however,  by  the  property  qualification  for 
electors,  which  is  such  as  to  shut  out  most  of  the  last 
named  classes. 

.\rlicle  twenty-eight  is  short,  but  of  great  importance? 
for  it  guarantees  religious  freedom  within  the  bounds  of 
law  and    safety   to  the   government.     This  point  wi 


I 


Af/SS/OXAHY    UORK  AV  BVLGAJilA. 


217 


diched  for  with  j^reat  inicrcsi  by  the  Chrisliiins  and  was 
L-eived  wiih  much  rejoicing, 

The  work,  on  the  whole,  is  j>rosperous  and  is  spread- 
ing into  every  portion  of  the  empire.     The  lovers  of 
is  kingdom  have  great  reason  for  joy  and  thanksgiv- 
ing, for  the  servants  of  our  Kinj,'  are    becoming  more 
numerous  every  day.     A  glance  al  the  recent  statistics 
;hows  a  gain  of  about  Iwcnty-nioe  per  cent,  in  member- 
hip  over   last  year,  so  that  there  are  over  twenty-ftve 
tou&and  profi-ssed  (christians  (Protestant).     Three  fifths 
clong  to  the  "  United  Church  **  (I'reshyterian  and  Re- 
funned)  and  the  Congregaiionalists.     Their  long-talked; 
M\  union  has  not  yet  been  consummated. 
B    The  various   Methodist  bodies  aggregate  a  little  over 
Bone  fifth  of  the  whole;  a  higher  proportion  than  was 
B&liown  last  year. 

The  sum  total  of  contributions  by  the  native  churches 
^iiows  an  increase  of  over  fifty  per  cent.     No  statistics 

■  fan  make  manifest  the  spiritual  development  that  has 
laken  place,  the  richer  experiences  which,  we  trust,  the 
jcar  has  brought  to  many  ;  and.  after  all.  the  other  things 

\  are  only  valuable  as  indices  of  this  supremely  important 

■  grovth,  a.  growth  inward  God. 

The  Yokohama  District  has  shown  marked  gains,  with 
s'Kne  revival  interest.  A  week  ago  I  attended  the  tjiiar- 
IcHjr  meeting  on  Shimamnra  Circuit.  The  church  ts 
entirely  self-supporting  and  is  large  and  flourishing. 
Thty  reported  preaching  services  as  held  in  six  or  eight 
'Mitiymg  villages,  one  seventeen  miles  away,  and  .another 
ten,  The  reports  also  showed  that  one  hundred  and 
itrdve  sermons  had  been  preached  during  the  quarter 
by  pastor  and  exhortcrs.  They  are  talking  of  building 
a  church,  and  every  member  is  to  lay  aside  so  much  per 
flay  imtil  they  have  raised  the  required  sum.  Brother 
Koraoriya,  the  i)a-stor,  is  a  local  preacher,  not  highly 
I'Jucaicd,  but  with  plenty  of  genuine  Methodist  zeal. 

In  the  love-feait  one  brother  spoke  nf  his  desire  and 
sitempts  to  lead  others  to  the  light,  and  how  he  failed 
liccausc  he  was  striving  to  do  it  in  his  own  strength. 
Relying  on  the  Kather  he  was  succcsKful. 

Another  said  he  was  talking  to  others  of  God's  love, 
lod  urging  them  to  accept  it,  when  he  began  to  perceive 
that  he  did  not  possess  it  himself.  He  was  a  great  lover 
«f  tobacco,  and  the  more  he  pondered  the  more  deeply 
Itt  felt  the  incongruity  of  loving  both  tobacco  and  God: 
JO  by  God's  help  he  threw  the  weed  aside.  He  can  now 
t'tcseni  the  love  of  God  to  others  more  successfully 
because  it  abounds  within  him.  These  simple  lesti- 
nonies  are  wonderfully  encouraging;  showing,  bs  they 
d<^not  merely  an  assent  to  the  doctrines  of  Christianity, 
butan  inward  experience  of  its  power.  May  these  whose 
spiritual  perceptions  have  been  dulled  by  the  errors  of 
3gfs  become  more  and  more  fdled  with  the  Spirit;  be 
"tabled  to  comprehend  more  of  the  deep  things  of  (iod. 

Is  it  rot  wiihin  bound:;  to  say  that  Japan  has  made 
•"ore  progress  in  the  last  thirty  years  than  any  other 
"ition  in  three  hundred?  If  the  next  thirty  years  show 
31y  thing  like  tlie  same  advancement  what  other  coun- 
'Trwill  compare  with  this? 


Missionary  Work  in  Kul^ariu. 

ItV    REV.    J.    &.    LAlJU. 

in  the  midst  of  leaching  and  directing  a  theological 
and  scientific  st.hool- building,  writing  a  church  history, 
printing  tracts,  and  overseeing  booksellers.  I  am  called 
to  write  a  report.  I  fmd  it  easier  to  do  the  work  than 
to  write  an  account  of  what  has  been  done.  If  only  an 
outline  is  given  of  j)rincipal  events  the  report  will  be 
loo  long,  so  !  must  confine  myself  to  a  few  facts  relative 
to  the  school,  the  new  building,  the  work  of  colporteurs, 
and  the  work  in  the  Balkan  District,  which  has  been 
under  my  care  for  a  jjart  of  the  year. 

The  school  has  required  a  targe  part  of  my  attention. 
I  have  usually  taught  from  twenty  to  twenty-four  hours 
in  a  week.  We  have  had  during  the  year  24  theolog- 
icalstudenis  and  iSscientific.  The  average  numbernf 
students  during  the  year,  in  both  departments,  has  been 
3S.  In  the  primary  school  there  have  been  34  pupils, 
with  an  average  of  about  24  ;  in  the  boarding  depart- 
ment an  average  of  34  hoarders,  so  that  we  have  had 
76  different  students  in  the  schools,  and  the  averngc 
attendance  has  been  63. 

The  whole  expense  of  these  schools,  including  762 
francs  jiaid  to  the  primary  teacher,  has  been  $1,983  47  ; 
$941  91  was  received  for  board  and  tuition.  The 
remaining  $1,041  56  has  been  paid  by  the  Missionary 
Suciely.  The  prospect  is  that  we  shall  have  as  many 
students  as  we  provide  accommodations  for,  and  that 
the  full-pay  students  will  Increase  from  year  to  year.  I 
wish  to  mention  the  faithful  .issislanre  which  Brother 
Economoff  has  given  in  the  government  of  the  school. 
We  also  owe  acknowledgments  to  Brother  PopofTforthe 
large  additions  he  has  made  to  our  geological  specimens 
and  coins.  Brother  Vulcheff  came  to  us  about  the 
middle  of  the  school  year,  and  Is  doing  good  work  as  a 
teacher.  The  able  assistance  of  Brother  Thomoff  in  the 
theological  department  is  greatly  appreciated. 

The  new  school-building  is  nearly  finished  ;  not  more 

than    two    or  three   rooms  in    it,  however,  will   be  dry 

enough  to  use  this  year.    The  account  for  the  building 

stands  as  follows : 

Francs  in  Gold. 

October  I.  paid  for  land 1,793  50 

Paid  for  desks,  etc 2,178  68 

Pnk)  uui  oi)  the  building   3.404   59 

Eslini-ilrtl  10  finish  building iz.ooo  00 

F.slini.iic  for   furnace 623  23 

F.stiniate  for  wash-room 2.000  00 

ICsiiniate    (or  leveling  yani  and  building 

fence 2.000  00 

Estimate  for  cistern  and  arrangements  for 

water '  .000  00 

Total  eicpense 44>ooo  00 

Printing  Department. 

VVe  have  printed  our  paper,  The  Christian  Witnfss, 
every  month  ;  also  some  five  or  six  tracts,  and  the  first 
part  of  Chunk  History.  Total  number  of  pages  printed 
during  the  year  has  been  550.000,  at  an  exftense  of 
something  more  than  $300.      I" wo  students  have  paid 


their  expenses  in  (lie  school  by  money  earned  in  the 
press-room. 

Our  press,  which  we  have  used  for  several  years,  and 
which  was  old  when  we  received  it.  has  entirely  broken 
down,  fio  that  wc  are  obliged  to  get  our  printing  done 
outside  for  the  present.  We  trust  that  some  arrange- 
ment will  be  made  so  we  can  get  a  new  press  during  (he 
year,  for  we  believe  that  in  time  the  publisliing  deparl- 
raent  will  I)ecnme  one  of  the  most  important  branches 
in  our  wurk. 

COLPORTAGE. 

Three  colporteurs  have  worked  during  the  whole 
year,  and  nine  students  worked  in  (his  capacity  for 
three  and  a  half  monihs  ea<,:h.  They  have  sold  2,200 
religious  books  9,000  tracts,  and  2,200  copies  of  Script- 
ure. The  receipts  amounted  to  $937  67.  The  total 
expense  for  the  work  h.is  been  $2,150.  The  coliKirtcurs 
have  been  ordered  to  devote  their  time  to  prearhing. 
holding  meetings,  and  religious  talks  wherever  they  find 
opportunity.  Their  reports  to  the  pastors  in  charge  of 
the  districts  show  that  they  have  been  failliful  in  this 
part  of  tlifir  work,  as  well  as  in  selling  books.  Their 
work  is  very  important,  as  they  break  up  the  ground  and 
prepare  the  way  for  the  preachers  whom  wc  are  training 
in  our  schools. 

Work,  in  the  Balkan  District. 

During  the  year  I  w.ifi  over  the  whole  district  twice, 
and  visited  Loftcha  and  I'levna  three  times.  .At  the 
first  Lord's  Supper  ever  celebrated  in  Plevna,  in  Janu.iry 
of  1888,  there  were  eleven  commtmicants.  About  the 
same  time  four  or  five  joined  on  probation  at  Loftcha. 
In  the  other  places  in  the  district,  like  Orchania  and 
Scvleve,  the  work  seemed  to  be  taking  deeper  rooi  and 
making  a  bct(er  impression  on  the  community  from  time 
to  time.  As  1  was  able  to  spend  only  a  short  time  in 
<ach  plaee  I  could  not  assist  in  the  work  as  much  as  I 
could  have  desired  ;  but  I  am  sure  there  is  a  Urge  field 
for  effort  in  the  district  and  that  much  good  will  be 
done  if  the  helpers  are  kept  faithfully  at  work. 


i 


Gospel  Work  in  But'iios  Ayres. 

BV    UR&   C.    W.    DREES. 

I  am  not  accustomed  to  writing  missionary  letters  ; 
but  it  seems  to  me  that  some  one  ought  to  tell  the 
Church  at  home  of  the  good  work  going  on  in  this  dis- 
tant land,  and  as  no  one  else  has  lime  just  now  I  take 
the  responsibility  of  sending  you  this  informal  letter, 
■with  the  hope  that  it  may  encourage  the  workers  at 
home  and  help  to  inform  and  interest  those  who  are  not 
familiar  with  the  state  of  our  mission  in  this  country. 

I  cannot  attempt  to  givcyou  any  s(aListics.  or  describe 
fhe  customs  of  (he  people,  or  tell  you  any  thing  about 
the  geography  of  the  country  ;  for  all  these  facts,  though 
interesting,  can  be  obtained  in  any  cyclopedia.  I  only 
want  to  tell  you  a  little  about  the  week  of  prayer  which 
has  just  closed,  and  which  proved  to  be  a  time  of  great 


blessing  to  our  cluirch  lieri;  .a  l;ii,.;iob  Ayrc-s  aa  well 
in  Montevideo  and  other  parts  of  the  Mission. 

Services  were  held  every  morning  from  six  o'clock  To 
seven,  and  cverj*  night  from  eight  to  half  past  nine  ;  and 
although  the  weather  was  very  unpropitious,  being  warm 
and  showery  the  whole  week,  the  meetings  were  well 
attended,  averaging  in  the  morning  from  60  to  70  per- 
sons, and  at  night  from  150  to  200.  Even  the  first 
morning,  with  the  rain  pouring  in  torrents,  a  small  com- 
pany of  twelve  met  together  and  received  a  blessing 
that  prepared  them,  in  a  special  manner,  for  the  further 
services  of  (he  week. 

I  do  not  know  how  rhese  meetings  would  have 
pressed  a  stranger  unf.imili.nr  wiih  Spanish  and  Italia™ 
but  they  were  very  Methodistir  and  old-fashioned  |B 
most  respects,  and  consisted  largely  of  personal  t 
mony,  though  there  were  alwaj-s  a  number  moved 
offer  prayer,  sometimes  in  Italian,  sometimes  in  English, 
but  more  frequently  in  the  language  of  (he  countr>. 
Sometimes  a  brother  would  rise  and  ask  the  rest  to  join 
him  in  singing  one  or  more  verses  of  a  rertain  h)'mn— 
and  onr  hymns  are  good  orthodox  ones--after  which  he 
wcnild  make  a  few  remarks  and  (hen  lead  in  pray 
before  taking  his  scat. 

This  is  an  unusually  cosmopolitan  congregation,  as 
am  sure  you  will  decide  when  I  tell  you  th.ii  in  these 
meetings  representatives  of  eleven  different  countries 
took  part — |>cople  from  Spain,  Italy,  Oemiany,  France, 
England,  Scotland,  Africa,  Uruguay,  Chili,  the  .Argen- 
tine Republic,  and  our  own  beloved  land. 

There  was  almost  as  much  variety  also  in  the  classes 
and  conditions,  socially  considered,  of  the  different  paiv 
ticipants:  rich  and  poor,  educated  and  ignorant,  experi- 
enced and  inexperienced,  men  of  the  world  and  innocent 
young  girls,  many  *'  acquainted  with  sorrows."  and  othen 
who  had  never  known  a  care,  but  all  testifying  to  the 
power  of  Ood  to  forgive  sin  and  to  give  peace  and  joy 
and  comfort  to  all  who  put  their  trust  in  him. 

Several  of  the  l)rcthren  repeated  from  memor}',  and 
with  great  feeling  and  expression,  verses  and  even  whole 
chapters  from  the  New  Testament,  saying  their  experi- 
ence was  embodied  in  those  words.  Among  them  were 
James  3  and  Romans  5  and  8.  which  seemed  especially 
appropri-iie. 

A  poor  old  Italian,  seventy-five  years  of  age,  was 
present  at  every  meeting  except  the  first,  and  said  he 
was  praying  all  that  d.ay  that  he  might  be  able  to  attend 
the  rest.  He  lives  fifteen  blocks,  more  than  a  mile» 
from  (he  cliurch,  and,  as  he  is  loo  poor  to  pay  car-fjrc^ 
walked  all  that  distance  four  times  a  day,  and  yet  never 
seemed  tired  or  sleepy,  the  services  were  so  full  of  in- 
terest to  him.  In  relating  Iris  experience  he  said  he  fell 
that  he  only  began  to  live  three  years  ago,  when  he  was 
converted. 

His  daughter,  a  woman  past  forty,  is  one  of  the  best 
and  sweetest-spirited  people  1  have  ever  known.  She 
lost  her  eldest  son  two  years  ago,  a  promising  young 
man  preparing  for  the  ministry,  and  now  her  husband  is 
dying  of  cancer.     Besides  all  this  they  are  about  to  be 


i 

I 

I 
I 


I 


turned  out  of  ihc  little  bouse  where  they  have  lived  for 
iwcnty-five  years,  us  the  owner  has  recently  died  and 
the  property  is  to  be  sold.  In  spite  of  all  this  she  looks 
as  serene  and  peaceful  as  if  she  had  never  known  a  care, 
and  in  one  of  the  momint;  meetings  said  that  the  night 
before,  while  sitting  f|uietly  in  her  pew  listening  to  the 
testimonies  of  the  difTcrcnl  brethren,  she  had  received 
a  great  blessing,  and  had  spent  the  whole  night,  although 
watching  at  the  bedside  uf  her  suffering  husband,  prais- 
ing God  for  all  his  goodness  to  her,  and  said  ^he  could 
bear  witness  to  the  power  of  (xod  to  give  joy  and  peace 
to  his  children  even  in  the  midst  of  tribulation. 

One  of  the  brethren  who,  during  the  cholera  which 
raged  here  two  years  ago.  went  about  among  (he  sick 
and  dying  day  and  night,  ministering  to  both  soul  and 
body  of  the  distressed,  said  he  coitid  give  testimony  to 
the  pwwer  of  God  to  comfort  and  sustain  even  in  the 
liour  of  death,  and  In  his  experience  during  that  trying 
time  had  found  that  our  pvople  do  indeed  "die  well," 
and  that  in  many  instances  those  wlio  had  been  bereaved 
seemed  upheld — indeed,  were  iijiheld — by  something 
more  than  human  power.  He  said  he  had  long  since 
lost  all  fear  of  death,  and  felt  now  that,  come  when  it 
might,  he  was  ready,  and  it  would  be  for  him  as  St  Paul 
declared  he  would  consider  it.  gain. 

I  could  give  many  more  such  testimonies,  but  they 
would  only  be  a  repetition  of  these. 

SO  much  interest  was  manifested  in  these  meetings, 
and  such  an  earnest  spirit  of  devotion  prevailed,  that  it 
seemed  best  to  continue  thL-ni  for  another  week,  only 
changing  the  character  uf  ihcm  to  some  extent  and 
directing  our  efTorls  more  especially  to  the  unconverted. 
As  a  result  of  this  thirteen  persons  came  forward  for 
prayers  on  Tuesday  niglit,  and  of  these  five  have  pro- 
fessed conversion.  The  others,  with  several  more,  pre- 
sented themselves  again  last  night,  and  the  interest 
seems  to  be  increasing.  We  are  praying  that  it  may 
continue  indefinitely.  I  rannot  but  feel  that  this  brief 
account  is  very  inadeqti.ite,  and  yet  it  is  perhaps  suffi- 
cient  to  give  yoii  some  idea  of  the  .state  of  things  here 
at  present,  and  inspire  in  you  some  hope  for  the  future 
of  our  Church  in  this  country. 

Buenos  Avkes,  January  17,  1889. 


MUs  Meliiidu  Rankin. 

BV  J.  £.  RANKIN,  O.D. 

Melinda  Rankin,  the  first  Protestant  missionar)'  to 
Mexico,  was  born  in  Littleton,  X.  H.,  March  21,  iStT. 
Her  father  was  General  David  Rankin,  who  owned  mills 
there  still  called  by  his  name,  and  her  grandfather  was 
John  Rankin,  the  first  uf  the  name  in  New  England  ;  who 
came  to  this  country  from  Glasgow  with  one  daughter 
and  nine  sons,  and  settled,  first  in  Thornton  and  then  in 
Littleton,  the  year  the  British  blockaded  Roston  harbor, 
the  vessel  in  which  they  came  landing  at  .Salem.  The 
records  of  the  town  of  Littleton  show  how  large  and 
important  a  place  members  of  the  family  filled,  in  its  first 


settlement  and  civilization,  in  both  nvil  and  religious 
spheres. 

About  1840,  General  David  Rankin  having  lost  his 
property,  Melinda  and  her  two  sisters  determined  to  go 
west  and  earn  money  by  school-teaching  to  rebuild  the 
family  fortunes.  This  they  successfully  accomplished, 
purchasing  a  farm  and  making  his  last  days  fuH  uf  the 
rest  and  peace  so  befitting  to  old  age.  The  other  sisters 
were  in  due  lime  favorably  and  happily  married,  while 
Melinda  continued  the  work  of  teaching.  When  the  Mexi- 
can war  closed  she  was  in  Mississippi.  Such  accounts  of 
the  benighted  condition  of  Mexico  came  to  her  through 
returning  officers  and  soldiers  that  she  thought  it  her 
duty,  single-handed  and  alone,  to  go  to  that  country  as 
a  missionary.  She  was  not  a  demonstrative  u'oman, 
but  a  woman  of  great  determination  and  force  of  charac- 
ter. In  her  early  girlhood  she  used  to  say  to  the  wife 
of  her  cousin.  Rev.  Andrew  Rankin — my  own  honored 
and  sainted  mother — that  she  wished  she  had  been  a 
man.  so  she  could  preach  the  Gospel  as  he  did;  and 
now  it  seemed  to  her  prayerful  and  teachable  spirit  that 
perhaps  (iod  would  open  the  way.  She  first  made 
several  unsuccessful  appeals  to  missionary  societies,  to 
see  if  they  would  not  send  her.  Then,  without  any 
detailed  plan,  she  determined  to  go  herself. 

Taking  a  steamer  at  Virksburg  she  went  down  the 
Mississippi  as  little  knowing  where  she  u'ent  as  did 
.\braham  of  old,  only  that  God's  voice  was  calling  her 
to  Mexico.  This  was  in  May,  1S47.  t">n  the  steamer 
was  a  gentleman  seeking  a  lady  teacher  for  the  Female 
Academy  at  Huntsville,  Texas.  As  she  knew  the  un- 
settled condition  of  Mexico  would  preclude  any  imme- 
diate entrance  on  that  field  she  accepted  the  position, 
and  rcmaiuL-d  there  until  1852.  Then  she  felt  she  must 
fulfill  her  earlier  vow.  She  had  determined  on  Browns- 
ville, a  town  sixty  miles  up  the  Rio  Grande  and  directly 
opposite  M.itanioras,  Mexico,  as  her  first  strategic  point. 
There  she  began  a  school  for  Mexican  girls,  which  im- 
mediately prospered,  employing  it  also  as  a  means  of 
circulaiing  the  Bible  in  Mexico.  Just  at  that  juncture 
several  jjriestsand  nuns  from  France  ajipeared  at  Browns- 
ville for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  convent.  Miss  Rankin 
determined  to  visit  the  East  and  secure  funds  to  erect 
a  building  for  her  own  uses.  She  felt  that  a  Protestant 
seminary  must  be  established  at  that  point.  .\t  New  Or- 
leans she  was  admonished  that  the  undertaking  was  not 
becoming  for  a  !ady.  This  was  in  a  business  house. 
Another  gentleman  in  the  same  city,  however,  told  her 
it  was  a  woman's  proper  calling ;  nothing  more  so.  From 
New  Orleans  she  went  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  from  there 
to  Philadelphia,  where  she  obtained  $500.  and  then  went 
to  Boston  to  secure  a  similar  amount.  This  success 
made  her  confident  the  seminary  would  be  built ;  and 
so  she  continued  till  the  needed  amount  was  raised. 

Fourteen  months  later,  when  Miss  Rankin  returned  to 
Brownsville,  the  convent  had  been  erected,  and  many  oi 
her  former  scholars  were  in  it.  Nothing  daunted,  she 
contracted  for  her  new  seminary  and  opened  school  in 
some  hired  rooms,  where  at  the  end  of    the    second 


month  all  her  old  pupils  were  back,  and  several  new 
ones  also.  She  taught  KngUsh,  which  the  Mexicin  par- 
ents wanted  their  chiklrt'n  to  IcMrn.  In  the  lunei^n 
Chriifiiin  Union  of  1855  -Miss  Rankin  made  an  ;ipi>cal 
for  a  rulportcur.  No  suitable  person  could  be  found. 
and  she  put  an  assistant  in  her  school  and  began  he rstrlf 
the  work  of  colporteur  and  Bible  reader,  as  the  re|>re- 
senlalivc  of  that  Union.  Then  comineni:ed  bitter  |H;r- 
iieciitiun  ;  but  the  siudden  death  in  a  ^ale  on  the  Outf 
uf  Mexico^  of  the  "  Father  Superior,"  who  had  been  the 
chief  instigator,  put  an  end  to  it. 

In  1857  came  a  revolution  for  religious  freedom  in 
Mexico,  under  Juarez,  which  succeeded.  \t  that  time 
there  w.ns  a  great  demand  for  all  Protestant  books, 
which  Miss  Rankin  was  only  too  eager  to  sij]}ply.  In 
1859,  during  the  prevalence  of  the  yellow  fever.  Miss 
Rankin  was  attacked  by  the  disease  and  kindly  nursed 
by  a  Mexican  woman,  at  the  urgent  request  of  her 
griiiidthildreii,  twu  of  her  pupils.  Then  tlic  notorious 
Cortinas.  »vith  60  Mexicans,  made  a  raid  on  Brownsville, 
and  proclaimed  death  10  all  Americans.  In  i860,  at 
Miss  Rankin's  retjuesC,  the  .Xmericin  IJible  .Society  ap- 
pointed an  agent  for  Mexico.  In  1.S61  tlie  two  first  con- 
verts from  Romanism  at  Brownsville  were  received  into 
a  Protestant  church.  In  September,  1862,  Miss  Rankin 
was  commanded  by  a  Presbyterian  minister  to  j;ive  up 
the  keys  of  her  seminary  to  him,  because  she  "  M"as 
not  in  sym]jaihy  with  the  Southern  Confederacy,  and 
was  in  communication  with  a  country  called  the  United 
Stales."  Until  she  saw  he  intended  to  eject  her  by 
force  Miss  Rankin  remained,  and  then  repaired  across 
the  river  to  Matamoras.  She  remained  in  that  city 
teaching  till  1863,  when,  owing  to  ihe  di»;turbed  state  of 
civil  affairs,  she  determined  to  get  within  the  Federal 
lines,  which  she  did  at  New  Orleans.  There  she 
remained,  for  the  time  doing  work  in  the  hospitals, 
soliciting  donations  of  delicacies  from  the  citi/ens. 
This  was  before  the  wurk  of  the  Christian  Commission. 
These  gifts  Miss  Rankin  and  her  two  nieces  persimally 
distributed.  They  found  among  the  wounded  one  sol- 
dier from  I.iiileton.  her  native  town — a  great  joy  and 
surprise  to  them  all. 

In  the  autumn  of  i86j  Miss  Rankin  acted  as  super- 
intendent of  a  colored  Sunday-school  in  connection 
with  a  Presbyterian  church  at  New  Orleans.  .\nd  in 
November,  when  the  troops  of  General  Banks  had  taken 
Brownsville,  she  returned  to  her  seminary,  which  was 
injured  by  explosions,  the  Confederates  trying  lo  bum 
up  the  town  before  evacuating.  She  expended  $200  in 
repairs,  and  opened  her  school  with  sixty  pupils,  In 
1865  Miss  Rankin  determined  10  make  Monterey 
the  he.ad-<)uarters  of  Prniesiant  work  for  Mexico,  and 
visited  the  United  States  to  solicit  funds.  On  her  jour- 
ney the  stage  company,  of  which  she  was  one,  was 
attacked  by  the  robber  Cortinas,  who  soon  <:amc  person- 
ally and  released  them.  M  New  York  the  American 
and  Foreign  Christian  Union  approved  of  Miss  Rankin's 
jdans  to  erect  a  church  and  school-building  at  Monterey, 
though  they  depended  upon  her  to  raise  Ihe  money. 


This  she  did,  securing  $500  from  T.  N.  Dale,  Esq., 
New  York,  and  $10,000  from  E.  D.  Goodrich.  Esq.,  whose 
heart  and   whose  home  were  always  afterward  al  Mi 
Rankin's  command.     Soon  afterward  the  city  of  Mexic 
was  occupied  by  an  iq^ent  of  the  American  and  Forei 
Christian  Union. 

In  1873  Miss  Rankin  closed  her  eventful  missiona 
career  in  Mexico,  turning  over  her  mission  to  the  .Ameri- 
can Board  and  returning  at  the  age  of  61  to  Bloomtngton, 
III.  There  she  lived,  making  occasional  missionary 
addresses  and  honored  by  all  who  knew  her,  until  her 
death,  which  occurred  a  few  weeks  ago.  The  writer 
well  remembers  her  tail  figure,  strong-featured  face, 
modest  but  composed  and  resolute  demeanor,  and  that 
she  was  always  welcome  at  his  father's  house,  and  at  his 
own,  especially  to  the  children.  Probably  the  last 
letter  slie  wrote  was  to  Mrs.  Goodrich,  whose  husband's 
gift  of  $10,000  made  the  success  of  her  Monterey  enter- 
prise possible,  and  who  had  lately  been  called  to  re 
In  it  she  expresses  her  great  gratitude  to  Mr.  Goodric 
and  honor  for  his  memory,  as  well  as  her  own  readme 
for  the  departure  to  a  better  rounlr>*.  so  soon  before  h 
This  was  November  4.  She  wrote  this  letter  from  a  bed 
of  sickness,  and  a  few  weeks  later  she  fell  asleep.  F 
twenty  years  this  woman  .single-handed  was  the  nios 
prominent  Protestant  power  in  all  Mexico.  She  made 
the  bei;innings  there  which  are  never  to  be  overturned 
till  He  shall  come  whose  goings  arc  of  old. —  TMf  Advftnf\ 

Orange,  N.  J. 


;er- 

1 

ier.^1 
ost~ 


I 


IkeYelApmt^iit   atid    Uosults  of  the  MisHiunarx^ 
Idea. 

DY    RBV.    A.    SUTHERLAND,    0,D. 

[Tli«  fulbwinx  arc  cxlrncU  from  itn  Bdtlreu  nude  a\  ihc Centauiy  Cnttl 
on  ProiFtuni  Mii-uoni  in  LonJoii  in  i^E8:J 

By  the  missionary  idea  is  ine.int  the  Church's  c 
cepiion  of  the  spirit  of  the  great  commission — "Go 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every 
creature."  In  the  development  of  that  idea  we  shall 
see  how  the  grain  of  mustard-seed  has  become  the 
"greatest  among  herbs,  and  how  the  germ  of  a  divine 
purfiose  unfolds  in  wider  and  yet  wider  meanings  as  the 
centuries  march  their  round.s,  while  in  its  results  we 
may  gauge  to  some  extent  the  growth  of  the  kingdom, 
measure  the  responsibilities  of  the  present  and  the 
future,  and  perhaps  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  lines  along 
which  the  militant  host  must  move  for  the  spiritual  con- 
i|uest  of  the  world.  The  germinal  points  of  God's 
providence  are  very  minute,  but  the  circles  of  influenc 
in  their  final  development,  are  wide  as  the  universe  an 
lasting  as  eternity. 

The  missionary  idea  was  coeval  with  Christianity  ;  an 
from  the  days  of  the  great  apostle  of  the  Gentiles  it  h 
came  a  dominant  force  in  the  Church.     But  it  is  worth 
of  remark  that  the  onirome  of  the  idea  was  the  result  of 
3  divine  impulse,  and  not  of  a  human  plan.    The  primir 
tive  disciples  had  no  thought  of  preaching  the  Gos] 


DEVELOP MK.\^T  AND   RESULTS  OF    THE  MISSfOXARY  IDEA. 


221 


I 


outside  of  Judca  until  pjrsccution  scaltcrcd  them  abroad. 
But  when  the  purpose  of  God  became  more  clearly  iip- 

Iprehended conceptions  of  duly  and  privilege  harmonized 
with  the  divine  impulse,  and  ihe  Master's  thought  of  a 
gospel  preached  "to  every  creature  "  unfolded  its  wider 
meaning. 
For  more  than  a  century  following  the  force  of  the 
original  mis^tinnary  idea  remained  unsi>ent,  and  the  spread 
of  the  Gospel  was  correspondingly  rapid  ;  but  when  doc- 
trinal  error  began  to  dim  the  light  of  divine  revelation — 

■  when  simplicity  of  wonthip  gave  place  t»  elaborate  and 
imposing  ceremonial — when  the  Church,  forgetful  of  her 
heavenly  origin,  leaned  upon  the  arm  of  Cxsar.  and 
t>cgan  to  assume  the  status  and  functions  of  a  kingdom 
of  this  world — the  central  idea  receded  into  the  back- 
ground, and  at  length  [he  great  purpose  for  which 
Christ  has  planted  his  (Church  in  the  world  nJniost  dis- 

L  appeared  from  the  thought  of  Christendom.     True,  the 

I  missionary  idea  still  remained,  but  its  ptirposewascom- 

pletcly  changed   from    what   it    had  been  in  apostolic 

times.     Then  the  great  aim  of  the  Church  was  to  pro- 

■  claim  an  evangel :  now  it  was  to  spread  an  organization. 
Then  it  was  to  exalt  the  Church's  Head  ;  now  it  was  to 
magnify  his  body.  Then  the  message  was,  '"  Behold  the 
Lamb  \ "  now  it  wa-;.  "  Behold  the  Church  !  "  and  the 

I  missionary  idea,  whicli  was  designed  to  lead  men  evcr>'- 
"wherc  into  freedom,  became  a  synonym  for  ecclesiastical 
oppression. 
The  reformation  of  tlie  sixteenth  century  revived  the 
true  missionary  idea  in  part,  but  only  in  part.  The 
Ooapel  was  once  more  proclaimed,  but  its  world-wide 
mission  was  very  dimly  apprehended.     The  reformation 

I  was  as  much  a  protest  against  error  as  it  was  a  witness 
for  truth.  It  emphasized  ihc  rights  of  individual  be- 
lievers, but  did  not  concern  itself  much  with  their  re- 
sponsibilities. It  vindicated  the  gospel  constitution  of 
tthe  Christian  Church  as  against  the  usurpations  of  the 
papacy,  but  it  did  not  show,  with  equal  clearness,  the 
duty  of  the  Church   to    "preach  the  Gospel  to  every 

I  creature."  The  missionary  idea  was  in  the  Church  of 
the  Refortnation,  bnt  for  well-nigh  three  hundred  years 
it  was  held  in  m^rimain,  and  was  harvestless  as  secd- 
com  in  a  mummy's  hand. 
But  the  succeeding  century  has  witnessed  a  develop- 
ment that  is  without  a  parallel  in  human  history.  The 
(reformation  of  the  sixteenth  century  restored  to  the 
Church  the  immovable  foundation  of  Scripture  doctrine  ; 
the  revival  of  the  eighteenth  century  sent  her  forward 
on  her  heaven-appointed  mission  of  evangelizing  the 
world.  In  that  new  life-giving  atmosphere  the  mission- 
ary germ  unfolded  in  wondrous  beauty.  The  grain  of 
I  mustard-seed  has  expanded  into  a  whole  forest  of  stately 
trees  beneath  whose  shadows  the  nations  are  gather- 
ing with  delight.  At  the  beginning  of  the  century  the 
missionary  idea  had  to  confront  the  ridicule  of  the 
world,  the  apathy  of  the  Church,  and  the  uncompromis- 
ing opposition  of  a  solid  heathendom,  and  was  appar- 
ently the  feeblest  and  most  obscure  force  of  the  age  ; 
to-day  it  stands  foremost  of  all  the  schemes  of  Christian 


benevolence  and  challenges  the  respectful  attention  of 
the  world.  And  if  the  utilitarian  spirit  of  the  age  de- 
mands a  justifLcallon  of  the  vast  appliances  and  large 
ex|>endiiure  of  organized  missionary  effort  we  point. 
first  of  all,  to  the  royal  law  which  stands  unrepealed 
upon  the  statute-book — "CJo  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature;"  and  then  we 
point  to  the  results  of  missions,  and  say  the  command 
nnd  the  results  arc  a  sufficient  justification,  even  were 
the  expenditure  a  thousand-fold  more  than  it  is. 

The  development  of  the  missionary'  idea  has  brought 
to  light  truths  which  the  Church  had  almost  lost  sight 
of,  and  has  proved,  with  the  clearness  of  a  demonstration, 
propositions  that  were  matters  of  conjecture  a  hundred 
years  ago. 

1.  //Aw  proved  ihat  ChtisHan  missions  are  the  best 
poying  enterprise  into  U'hiih  men  or  ehurehes  can  put  their 
money.  An  illustration  will  make  this  clear.  In  the 
United  Slates  there  has  been  expended  upon  Indian 
wars  according  to  the  testimony  of  eminent  .Amtricans, 
over  $500,000,000.  Another  American,  speaking  of  the 
North-western  States  and  Territories,  put  the  facts 
tersely  by  saying  that  every  Indian  who  had  been  shot 
down  by  the  troops  represented  an  expenditure  of 
$100,000.  Across  the  national  boundary,  in  Canadian 
territory,  there  are  similar  tribes  of  Indians,  and  these, 
a  few  years  ago,  surrendered  to  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment, for  a  small  consideration,  a  tract  of  beautifully 
fertile  country  which,  speaking  roughly,  extends  one 
thousand  miles  from  east  to  west  by  five  hundred  miles 
from  south  to  north  ;  and  this  was  done  without  con- 
flict, without  bloodshed,  without  quarrel  of  any  kind. 
Again  I  ask,  "why  the  difference  ?  And  again  there  is 
but  one  answer — in  one  case  the  emigrant  and  the  sol- 
dier went  first  ;  In  the  other  case  the  missionary  wen: 
first.  But  was  there  not  a  revolt  subsequentiv  among 
the  Indian  tribes  in  the  Canadian  North-west  ?  I  an- 
swer, there  was  a  local  revolt  of  I''rench  half-castes  who 
had  been  under  llic  teaching  of  the  Jesuits,  with  whom 
a  few  bands  of  pagan  Indians  joined;  but  let  me  em- 
phasize the  fact  that  not  one  Indian  member  or  adher- 
ent of  any  Protestant  mission  was  implicated  in  tliat 
revolt;  and,  furthermore,  it  was  the  determined  stand 
of  the  Christian  Indians  on  the  side  of  law  and  order 
that  prevented  the  spread  of  the  revolt  among  all  the 
tribes.  To  suppress  that  revolt,  local  though  it  was. 
cost  the  Canadian  Government  some  $7,000,000  ;  but 
it  was  due  to  Christian  missions  iliat  it  did  not  reach 
vastly  larger  proportions  and  that  it  did  not  cost  a  much 
larger  amount.  ,^nd  had  the  churches  only  pushed 
their  mission  work  among  the  Indians  on  a  larger  scale 
before  white  settlement  began  there  would  have  been 
no  revolt  at  all. 

2.  ft  has  prm'ed  that  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
on/v  power  that  tan  cope  sueetssfuHy  with  heathenism  on  Hi 
oivn  ground.  If  there  be  any  other  power  let  Its  advo. 
catcs  show  when  and  where  It  has  succeeded,  and  let 
them  also  show  when  and  where  the  Gospel  has  failed. 
There  arc  those,  in  whom  "the  wish  is  father   to  the 


<J 


DEV'ELOPME.yr  AXD  RESULTS  OE   THE  MiSSlONAHY  /DEA. 


thought,"  who  say  that  Christian  missions  are  a  failure. 
If  this  be  so  the  statement  should  be  susceptible  of  easy 
proof,  for  such  a  thing  could  not  happen  '"  in  a  corner." 
Let  the  adft-ocates  of  a  non-Christian  civilization  shuw 
us,  if  ihcy  can,  a  single  people  whom  it  has  raised  from 
barbarism  ;  let  them  show  us  a  people  whom  It  has  not 
made  worse.  On  the  other  hand,  let  them  point,  if  they 
can,  to  a  single  people  where  the  Gospel  of  Jesus Clirist 
has  been  fairly  tried  who  have  not  been  elevated  and 
made  b«tcr  thereby.  The  world  has  yet  to  show  the 
first  instance  where  the  Gospel  has  fairly  coped  with 
heathenism  and  has  failed  ;  and  it  has  yet  to  show  the 
first  instance  in  which  a  godless  civilization  has  tried  Its 
hand  and  has  succeeded. 

One  of  the  most  marked  illustrations  of  these  state- 
ments which  history  affords  is  to  be  found  in  the  case  of 
India.  There  a  vast  heathen  population,  with  a  civiliza- 
tion as  advanced  as  heathenism  can  give,  came  under  the 
control  of  a  nominally  Christian  power,  but  a  power  which 
for  many  years  made  the  tremendous  mistake  of  ignor- 
ing Christianity  in  its  government  of  India.  The  ex- 
periment was  tried  on  a  large  scale  and  under  favorable 
circumstances,  but  the  result  in  Jndia  ^as  much  the 
same  as  in  Ephesus  eighteen  centuries  before,  when  a 
spurious  Christianity  undertook  to  cope  with  satanlc 
power  "  the  insm  in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped 
upon  thcin,  and,"  for  a  time  at  least,  "  prevailed  against 
ihcm  ; "  and  in  the  terrible  sacrifice  of  blood  that  went 
smoking  up  to  heaven  from  the  sands  of  India  God 
wrote  his  verdict  upon  a  godless  civilization  and  a  god- 
less education. 

But  since  the  Gospe!  has  had  free  course  in  India — 
since  Christian  missionaries  have  been*  permitied  to 
prosecute  their  work  without  let  or  hinderance — there 
has  been  a  marvelous  change,  which  thoughtful  .md 
honest  men  do  not  hesitate  to  attribute  to  its  proper 
cause.  Government  reports  call  attention  to  the  benefi- 
cent effects  of  Chrislian  teaching  upon  the  moral,  InCcl- 
lectual,  and  social  condition  of  the  people  ;  officials, 
high  in  rank,  give  concurrent  testimony  ;  unprejudiced 
travelers  become  enthusiastic  in  praise  of  what  Chris- 
tianity has  accomplished  ;  and — most  significant  of  all — 
educated  natives  who  are  not  Christians,  but  who  know 
the  inner  life  of  the  people,  and  are  watching  with  keen 
eyes  the  drift  of  great  social  forces,  declare  emphatically 
that  the  old  religious  systems  are  doomed  to  pass  away; 
not  before  an  extending  commerce,  not  before  intel- 
lectual culture,  merely,  not  before  a  growing  civilization, 
but  before  the  spreading  leaven  of  Gospel  truth  ;  u.nd 
that  (whether  it  be  for  weal  or  woe  they  know  not)  the 
religion  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  must  dominate  the  life  and 
thought  of  India  in  the  cdming  time. 

3.  //  /las  ihmvn  that  GaJ's  onift\  nf  the  Gospel  fint,  is 
the  wisest  ami  Hie  best.  There  are  those  who  say,  "  Civ- 
ilize the  heathen  first  and  convert  them  afterward  ; " 
bnt  this  is  to  reverse  the  divine  order,  and  that  is  never 
safe.  He  who  commanded  l:is  disciples  to  preach  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature  well  knew  that  that  Gospel  had 
in  it  the  seeds  of  the  only  true  and  enduring  civilization, 


and  that  lie  who  would  promote  the  last  must  preach  the 
first.  The  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only  remedy 
for  the  world's  needs,  and  it  requires  no  adventitious  aids 
of  outward  civilization  to  pioneer  its  way  or  to  supple- 
ment its  weakness. 

4.  //  has  brotight  cUarly  to  iight  the  Church's  responsi- 
bility/or  the  U'Or/tfs  ei>angelization.  The  thought  of  the 
past  threw  the  responsibility  upon  God ;  the  thought  of 
to-day  throws  it  upon  men.  The  Christian  thought  of  the 
past  concerned  itself  chiefly  with  the  divine  decrees;  the 
Christian  thought  of  the  present  concerns  itself  chiefly 
with  mans  duty.  And  in  this  development  of  thought 
it  is  becoming  clearer  every  day  that  Christ  has  laid 
upon  his  Church  the  duty  of  evangelizing  the  world.  It 
is  no  longer  a  question  of  what  God  might  have  done  ;  it 
is  a  question  of  what  he  has  done. 

5.  It  has  made  dear  the  fact  that  the  power  latent  tn  the 
ehurches,  if  properly  utiiizeii  ami  liireeted,  would  be  amply 
sufficient  for  the  speedy  exMngeliiation  of  the  world.  This 
is  shown  by  the  astonishing  results  of  missionary  effort 
in  the  last  hundred  years — astonishing,  that  is,  in  view 
of  the  small  force  employed  and  the  limited  resources  at 
command. 

Within  the  century  missions  have  virtually  solved  the 
problem  of  the  moral  regeneration  of  India.  Churches 
have  been  multiplied,  hundreds  of  thousands  con- 
verted, education  extended,  infanticide  prohibited, 
ijuttecism  abolished,  government  support  withdrawn 
from  idolatry,  caste  broken  down,  at  least  in  part, 
and  heathenism  every-where  on  the  wane.  In  China 
similar  results  have  been  achieved,  if  not  on  so  grand  a 
scale.  The  sea-coast  provinces  areoijcupied,  and  scores 
of  missionaries  have  penetrated  the  interior,  and  but 
for  the  enmity  excited  by  the  inf.imous  opium  tr.iffic 
the  end  of  this  ccntur\-  might  have  seen  China  evan- 
gelized. Within  the  period  already  mentioned  Africa 
has  been  encircled  with  a  halo  of  light,  and  throughout 
its  gloomy  interior,  in  the  track  of  William  Taylor  and 
of  the  missionaries  on  the  Congo,  points  of  brighlnca& 
are  visible  amid  the  darkness,  like  the  watch-fires  of  aa 
invading  host,  telling  that  the  advance  guard  of  the 
Christian  army  is  already  in  possession.  .\nd  that  which 
is  true  of  the  continents  is  true  of  the  islands.  Mada- 
gascar is  largely  evangelized,  and  the  principal  groups  of 
the  South  seas  are  won  for  Christ.  Japan  is  open  to 
Western  thought  and  Western  religion.  Formosa  has 
been  pre-empted  for  truth  and  freedom.  The  continent 
island  of  .'Vustrallais  peopled  by  Anglo-Saxon  Christians. 
Nfw  Zealand  is  following  in  its  wake-  The  Sandwich 
group  is  completely  Christianized.  Ceylon  and  Java 
have  received  the  light.  That  noble  institution,  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  is  a  fniit  of  the  mis- 
sionary idea,  and  through  itsinsuiimentaliiy  Go(ys  word 
speaks  to-day  in  the  ears  of  almost  every  naiion  under 
heaven. 

In  the  further  development  of  the  missionary  idea  three 
great  tasks  await  the  Church.  The  first  is,  to  conquer 
apathy  and  worldliness  at  home.  Tlie  achievements  of  the 
past  in  mission  work  have  but  prepared  the  way.     The 


DEVELOPMENT  AXD  RESULTS  OE    THE  MfSSWNAKV  iDEA. 


22? 


world  is  now  open.  Volunteers  are  multiplying.  Within 
the  past  two  years  over  tu*o  thousand  uf  the  choice  young 
men  of  American  and  Canadian  colleges  have  offered 
iherasdvcs  for  the  foreign  field.  AU  ihia  indicates  un 
awitkcniog  for  which  we  give  thanks  to  God  ;  but  if  ihe 
army  is  to  be  placed  upon  a  war  footing  there  must  be 
a  complete  re-organization  of  the  commissariat. 

The  amount  now  contributed  for  missions — over 
;^i,ooo,ooo  annually — seems  large,  and  compared  with 
what  was  given  but  a  few  years  ago  it  is  large  ;  but  it 
represents  such  a  fraction  of  the  Chureh's  ability  that  it 
if  cause  for  shame  rather  than  congratulation.  In  the 
grace  of  giving  the  Church  has  not  yet  learned  to 
measure  up  to  the  reponsibilities  of  the  hour.  A  very 
simple  calculation  will  place  this  in  a  clear  light.  Sup- 
(losc  wc  put  the  number  of  Protestants  who  arc  able  to 
give  something  for  the  support  of  missions  at  forty  mill- 
ions, and  suppose  wc  put  that  something  at  the  modesi 
sum  of  one  penny  a  week,  and  wc  shall  have  nearly  nine 
millions  sterling  as  the  result,  or  fourfold  the  present 
givings  of  the  Church  for  missions.  Said  I  not  well  that 
the  first  task  awaiting  the  Church  is  to  conipier  apathy 
and  worldliness  at  home  ? 

The  second  task  is,  to  cheek  the  schemes  of  the  Jesuit. 
In  the  great  work  of  the  world's  evangelization  the 
Church  has  no  foe  at  all  comparable  with  the  Jesuit. 
Atheism  may  rail  at  a  God  it  knows  not  and  infidelity 
carp  at  a  revelation  it  has  not  studied  ;  agnosticism 
may  strive  to  infect  others  with  the  ignorance  of  which 
it  is  so  vain,  and  materialistic  science  may  burrow  in  the 
dust  in  search  of  light  which  it  cannot  see  in  the  stars  ; 
bat  these  are  all  guerilla  bands  who,  although  they  pick 
off  a  straggler  here  and  there,  cannot  stay  for  an  hour 
Ihe  advance  of  the  main  army.  With  the  Jesuit  it  is 
different. 

He  belongs  to  a  vast  army,  solid,  compact,  thoroughly 
officered,  and  su])plied  with  exhausilcss  munitions  of 
war.  Driven  from  one  nation  lie  (juickly  organizes  his 
scutered  forces  in  another,  and  from  generation  to 
generation,  from  century  to  century,  never  changes  and 
never  forgets.  Supple  in  method,  fertile  in  exjiedients, 
swayed  ever  by  the  vicious  maxim  that  the  end  justifies 
the  means,  claiming  divine  prerogatives  and  a  divine 
commission,  the  power  of  the  Jesuit  every-where  con- 
fronts the  Church  of  the  living  God.  He  aims  at  uni- 
versal conquest,  not  for  the  Gospel,  but  tor  the  papacy. 
He  seeks  to  recover  the  ground  which  Rome  hat;  lost, 
and  would  fain  put  back  the  shadow  on  the  dial  of 
human  progress  by  half  a  dozen  centuries.  He  seeks  to 
control  the  world's  education  that  he  may  enslave  Ihe 
world's  thought ;  to  subordinate  human  governments  to 
a  government  which  he  falsely  calls  divine  ;  to  make 
the  Church  supreme  in  every  sphere,  religious,  social, 
and  political,  and  civil  government  the  servant  of  its 
will.  Other  forms  of  suiicrstilion  and  error  are  dan- 
gerous, and  they  antagonize — some  in  oneway,  some  in 
another — the  enlightenment  and  welfare  %4  the  race ; 
bat  Jesuitism  overtops  them  all,  and  stands  forth,  in  its 
Mture  and  its  aims,  an  or^fanized  conspiracy  against  the 


liberties  of  mankind.  How  this  sinister  power  is  to  be 
met  time  will  not  permit  me  to  tell  ;  but  this  much  1 
may  say  :  that  a  foe  whose  main  strength  is  in  its  unity 
is  not  likely  to  be  overcome  by  a  divided  Protestantism, 
Scaliercd  forces  make  a  feeble  impression  ;  divided 
plans  invite  defeat.  If  wc  would  conquer  in  this  war 
we  must  move  together,  and  in  our  movements  must 
manifest  a  patience,  a  heroism,  a  devotion,  equal  to  any 
thing  the  Jesuit  can  claim. 

The  third  and  most  important  task  which  awaits  the 
Church  is  an  advance  all  itlong  the  line  upon  the  solid 
ranks  of  heaihenism. 

On  the  day  of  a  great  battle,  upon  the  issues  of  which 
hung  the  liberties  of  Europe,  the  troops  on  one  side  were 
kept  for  long  hours  chiefly  on  the  defensive.  "Stormed 
at  with  shot  and  shell"  they  lay  prone  behind  slopes 
and  hedgerows,  and  bore,  with  stoical  fortitude,  the 
tempest  of  iron  hail ;  assailed  by  hordes  of  cavalry  they 
formed  in  solid  squares  that  flung  back  the  charging 
s(|uadrons  as  rocks  fling  back  the  sea.  Grand  was  the 
exhibition  of  imflinching  courage,  but  grander  still  was. 
the  stem  self-control  which  held  the  r.inks  in  check  till 
the  decisive  moment  came.  On  an  eminence  overlook- 
ing the  field  the  commander-in-chief  sat  upon  his  horse, 
silent,  immovable,  as  if  man  and  horse  alike  were  cast 
in  bronze.  Right  well  he  knew  that  every  gallant  heart 
in  his  army  was  burning  with  scarce-restrained  cagcrncss- 
to  charge  the  foe ;  but  he  knew  the  hour  was  not  yet, 
and  to  every  appeal  for  re-enforcements,  or  for  ))ermis. 
sion  to  advance,  he  returned  but  one  order,  "Steady  ! 
stand  firm  !  "  But  before  the  shades  of  night  descended 
there  came  a  moment  when  that  watchful  eye  caught  a 
gleam  of  helmets  and  a  flash  of  spears  which  told  that 
re-enforcements  were  at  hand.  Then  the  gaunt  form 
rose  in  the  stirrups,  and  from  the  compressed  lips  came- 
the  order,  so  impatiently  awaited  through  all  that  terri- 
ble conflict,  '*  Let  the  wh<)le  line  advance  !  " 

There  is  a  lesson  here  for  the  Christians  of  lo-day. 
Hitherto  the  Church  has  been  employed  chiefly  in^ 
skirmishing  abroad  and  fortifying  at  home.  She  has 
sent  out  rcconnoitcring  jiarties,  surveyed  the  enemy's 
position,  taken  some  prisoners,  and  captured  a  few 
strnngholds ;  hut  her  forces  are  scattered,  and  the  ad- 
vance guard  is  too  disLint  from  the  main  anny.  The 
Church  cannot,  dare  not,  call  back  the  flag,  and  the 
only  alternative  is  to  bring  up  the  troops.  There  arC' 
signs  that  this  will  be  done.  The  conviction  grows  that 
wc  have  been  acting  too  much  on  the  defensive. 

Once  it  was  thought  that  our  home  populations  were- 
all  the  churches  could  grapple  with,  and  that  infidelity 
held  the  citadel  ;  but  to-day  it  is  seen  that  infidelity  is- 
but  an  advanced  earth-work,  and  the  MalakofTof  heath- 
enism is  the  reaj  key  of  the  position.  "The  army  that 
remains  in  its  entrenchments,"  said  a  famous  general, 
"  is  already  beaten  ;  "  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the 
Church.  There  must  be  a  concentration  of  forces.  The 
army  must  be  placed  upon  a  war  footing.  I,ct  the  bat- 
talions draw  nearer  together,  and  let  all  internal  con- 
flicts cease  in  the  presence  of  the  commcm  foe.     The 


1 


day  of  decisive  battle  is  near;  tlie  crisis  of  missions  is 
at  hiind.  To  shrink  would  be  cowardice  ;  to  counsel 
retreat  would  be  tre;ison  ;  to  turn  our  swords  against 
each  other  would  Ul  rankest  folly  and  sin.  Shoulder  to 
shoulder  let  iis  stand,  while  with  cars  and  hearts  attent 
we  listen  for  our  ('aplain's  welcome  ntandate,  "  Let  the 
whole  line  advance  !  " 


The  Cradle  MiHstniiary  Roll. 

BY    MI^S    ANNA    HURNKAM. 

"  He*s  a  little  hindering  sing,  and  that's  what  he  is  !  ' 
said  Dorothy,  shaking  him  by  his  rosy  feet,  from  which 
the  pretty  socks  had  been  kicked  lo  the  foot  of  the  cra- 
dle.    "  If  only  I  hadn't  you  lo  take  care  of — " 

"That  sounds  dreadful,  IJorothy,"  said  her  mother, 
hastily;  and  the  lady  with  the  subscription-book  sud- 
denly stooped  over  the  cradle  and  splashed  a  big  tear 
on  the  little  pink  "  pig  that  went  to  market." 

"O,"  said  llorothy,  lookini^  tip  at  the  black  bonnet 
and  dress,  and  remembering  why  she  had  time  to  be  a 
lady  with  a  subscription-book,  "I  didn't  mean — you 
know — why,  I  only  meant  if  't  wasn't  for  taking  care  of 
Carl  for  mamma  now  I'd  resurrect  our  young  ladies* 
auxiliary,  and  raise  you  lots  of  money  for  your  missions. 
But  I  don't  sec  what  I  can  do  now.  Mamma  can't  spare 
me,  and  baby  won't." 

"N-n-no-o-o  !  *■  gurgled  the  baby,  laughing  and  kick- 
ing and  clutching  at  Dorothy's  frizzes.  He  wasn't  sen* 
sitive  as  to  what  she  meant,  and  he  didn't  care  a  button 
for  missions,  home  or  torcign. 

"  O  you  little  pagan  !  "  cried  Dorothy,  getting  out  of 
his  way.  *'  I'll  get  up  a  baby  auxiliar)',  and  put  you  in 
charter  member." 

•*  Do,"  said  the  visitor,  sparkling  at  the  idea.  "  Call  it 
the  Cradle  Roll,  and  get  every  baby  under  five  years  of 
age  thai  will  give  five  cents  or  five  hundred  dollars,  or 
any  amount  between  !  " 

"  Mamma  Ballard,  wherc'.s  that  child's  money-bank  .*  " 
cried  Dorolhy,  excitedly.  "And  how  much  will  you 
give,  Carl  ?  How  much  can  he,  mamma  ?  " 

"Why,  1  don't  know,"  said  her  mother,  hesitating. 
"  Count  it  !  " 

"Seven  dollars  and  sixty-two  cents,"  announced 
Dorothy,  turning  it  all  out  in  the  foot  of  the  cradle. 
**  Uncle  Luke's  five-dollar  gold  piece,  and  the  rest  in 
dimes  and  nickels  and  (Canada  quarters.  "  Won't  'oo 
give  the  lady  some,  Carl  ? — for  the  good  of  the  cause  ?" 

Carl's  lip  quivered  at  this  pathetic  appeal.  He  put 
itp  his  mouth  for  a  kiss,  first  to  Dorothy  and  then  to  the 
lady,  and  proffered  his  gold  and  silver  i)ieces  for  a  peace- 
ofTering. 

"  Five  dollars  !  "  cried  Dorothy,  as  he  gave  the  little 
gold  piece  generously.  "Carl  contributes  five  dollars, 
mamma,  for  his  share." 

"  O,  Mrs.  Ballard,  I  musn'l  take  it  I"  said  the  visitor 
shrinking  back. 

"Can't    she,  mamma.'"  said    Dorothy,  impulsively. 


I  to 

1 


"Let  Carl  head  the  list  handsomely,  and  give  it  a  good 
send-off!  Can't  Carl  give  his  five  dollars?" 

"  I  think  he  may."  said  her  mother,  slowly.    "  It  is 
good  deal  for  us,  I  know,  and  yet — 1  want  ray  Carl  to 
grow  up  and  preach  the  Gospel,  and  tliis  seems  a  sort 
prophecy  of  it.    Then  if  he  shouldn't  ever — live  to — >■< 
he  may  give  it,  child." 

"Then  you  shall  take  charge  of  it  yourself!"  said  thi 
lady,  handing  it  back  to  Dorothy.     "You  shall  have  all 
the  labor  of  increasing  it — you  and  Carl — and  all  thi 
glory.     I  will  gu  now  and  see  what  I  can  do  with  gro\ 
folks  ;  but  I  am  very  much  of  the  opinion  th.it  you  ai 
Carl  will  do  more  for   the  '  Branch  *  this  year   than 
shall." 

"Why,  how?    I  should  like   to  know,"  said  Doroth] 
coming  back  from  the  haii-door  with  a  bewildered  fat 

"There's  Carl's;  but  how  am  I  to  get  any  moire? 
thought  she  talked  about  a  'Cradle  Roll,' and  was  goin"j 
lo  get  more  names  to  go  with  bis."  ^^ 

"She  means  you  to  do  it."  said  her  mother.  ^H 

"  I  ?  Why,  I  don't  know  any  body  hardly.     Yes,  I  d<^™ 
too  !  There's  the  Bonneys;  just  got  a  baby,  and  it's  a  boy, 
too — and  they're  so  glad  it's  a  boy!  I'm  going  to  ask  Ml 
Bonney  if  he  isn't  glad  enough  to  give  me  ten  dollars  !  '* 
Dorothy  sprinkled  in  the  italics  vigorously  in  her  el 
riiement,  as  young    ladies    of  seventeen  are  apt  to  doT 
Carl  sprang  up  joyfully  into  her  arms  at  the  proi>osal  to 
"  get  into  his  little  carriage  and  go  broady ;  "  and  in  ten 
minutes  or  more  they   were  out  of  the  house  and  ovei 
the  hill  where  the  Bonneys  lived,  and  where  they  could 
see  Mr.  Bonney   that  very  minute  banking  up  his  hoi 
with  black,  bubbly  seaweed,  to  make  it  nice  and  wai 
for  the  new  haliy. 

"  Good  morning,  Mr.  Bonney  !  "  said  Dorothy,  cheer- 
ily.    "  How's  the  baby?" 

"Fine!"   said  the  father.     "I  see  you've  got  your 
youngster!  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Dorothy,  wheeling  Carl  back  and  foi 
"  Mamma  likes  to  have  him  out,  and  I  can  lake  care 
him  best   this  way  too.     I've  come    to  ask  you  rf  yt 
don't  want  to  give   somebody  ten  dollars  this  mornings 
Mr.  Bonney." 

"  Me  !  Ten  dollars  !  Me  ?  "  said  Mr.  Bonney.    "  Gii 
somebody.'  Seems  like  there'd  be  more  sense  in  some- 
body givin'  me  ten  dollars,  scein'  I've  got  another  mouth 
to  feed.     How's  that  strike  you  ?" 

"O    pshaw '"said   Dorothy,  irreverently,     "  I'll  risk 
your  finding  enough  for  him  if  he  had  as  many  mouths  as 
the    Mississippi!    I  didn't   start  out  with  shiftless  folks 
for  my  subscription-paper,   Mr.    Bonney!     I   shouldl 
ask  some  folks  for  more  than  five — or  two." 

"  Humph  !  "  said  Mr.  Bonney,  leaning  on  his  fork  and 
smiling  grimly.     "  It's    plain   to  see    they  use    blarn< 
stone  for  buildin'-timber  where  you  came  from.    Horn 
now :   why  d'you  light  on  me  ?" 

"Why,  I  happened  to  think  you'd  want  to,''  sau 
Dorothy,  trutbfullv.  ''  We've  started  a  new  auxiliary  for 
missions — at  least  Carl  has.  He  gave  five  dollars!  "  she 
said,  proudly  showing  the  paper.     "  We  are  going  to  i 


5y. 

I 

io. 

to 

;cn 

►  ei 

>uld 

1 

ecr- 
i*our 

yrt^ 


and    I 

'f 

saio 


I 


THE  CRADLE  MiSSiOXARV  ROLL. 


2-i5 


it  the  Cradle  Roll.     Un"i  th.il  a  pretty  name?    All  the 

babies  under  five  I'm  going  ti>  get.  each  one  give  as 

much  as  he  ran.  and  I  thought  I'd   like  yniir  n.iine  to 

come  next.     Voii  see,  1  knew  ahoui  the  liahy,  about — *' 

"The  other  four  boys." supplied  Mr.    Ronney.  sadly. 

'Vcs,  we're  pretty  pleased,  mother  and  nie.     Seeni's  if 

we  might  manage  to  raise  this  one.  but  I  don't  know. 

['vc  alwayi^  seemed  to  have  bad  liiek  un  boy>.     'I'hc  girls 

somehow  always  get  along — there's  four  on  ihcm — live 

and  ihrix-e  tike  little    pigs,  whether  or  no.     Ain't  any 

thing  the  matter  with  ihi*;  one,  fur's  ]  ran  see  yit.  ' 

"No,"  said  Dorothy  heartily  ;  "  and  I'm  so  glad. 
SxiA  I  thought  maybe  you'd  like  to  help  on  my  Cradle 
KdII  with  a  kind  of  a  thank-olTering." 

■"rhal  the  way  you  put  it .' "'  said  the  farmer,  thought- 
fully. "  Yon'rc  a  chit  of  a  girl  to  be  talking  that  way. 
Your  mother,  though — it's  all  in  the  bringing  np.  It'.s 
'boat  the  way  she  tackled  me  last  year."  he  chuckled, 
"when  roy  new  bant  went  up.  I  b'lieve  I  give  her  ten 
toward  ihe  new  organ,  or  something  another.  She 
wouldn*t  let  up  a  mite  her  argyment  that  I  ought  to  give 
lithe  Lord  had  prospered  me.  Well,  I  dimno.  Would 
your  mother  say — would  she  think,  do  you  'sposc — that 
'twould  be  any  more  likely  lo  Hve  if  I  xh'd  do  that }" 

"I  don't  kn(jw,"  said  Uorolhy  :  "I  don't  think  she 
vuuld  know  any  thing  about  that.  But  I  know  she 
Wold  say  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  would  go  with  sui.h 
a  pft — if  you  gave  it  right.  VVhy.  suppose  llie  baby 
<lied,  Mr.  Bonney !  Wouldn't  you  be  glad  to  think  it 
lud  lighted  other  lives,  and  not  gone  out  like  a  little 
Aying  spark,  and  nobody  lo  know  ?  " 

■*Ves,  1  would."  said  Mr.  Bonney,  tossing  his  fork  into 
the  seaweed  bank,  where  it  shivered  and  stuck.  "  I'd 
like  to  think  I  give  it  a  start  lo  siintliin'  good  ;  if  the 
Lord  didn't  see  fit  to  forrard  my  plans,  why.  that's  his 
bokout.  I  do'knnw's  mother'll  feel  jest  as  I  do  about  it. 
And  then  again  1  do"  know  but  she  will.  I'll  go  ask  her." 
Which  he  did,  leaving  Dorothy  in  a  iretnor  of  de- 
lighted fear  between  her  thrills  of  hope  and  suspense. 
Jthe  was  not  left  long  to  doubt,  however.  "Mother" 
<lid  feel  just  as  he  did,  and  ilie  ten  dollars  slipped  joyfully 
into  Dorothy's  little  bead  purse,  while  the  name  to  t>e  of 
Mr,  Bonney's  youngest  went  proudly  down  under  Carl's 
witlie  Cradle  R.ill. 

"Fifteen  dollars,  sir."  whispered  Dorothy  under  her 
"fcaih  to  the  baby  as  she  tucked  up  the  rarriage 
I'Unkct.  "  j\  five  and  a  ten  is  fifteen  ;  do  you  un- 
tlersland  that,  Carlie-boy  ?  Have  you  got  the  least 
"lite  of  a  'realizing  sense  '  of  that.'  You  and  I.  little 
t>0]r,are  just  going  to  make  the  rounds  of  this  town  in 
"«»  baby-carriage  and  see  what  the  b.ibies  are  good  for." 
Ctrl  was  duly  rushed  home  and  reported  to  his 
"wthcr,  and  the  subscription-book  shown  ;  and  then, 
•'lit  hec  mother's  approval,  off  they  went  again,  rosy 
*'th  excitement  and  full  of  odd  delight  (as  to  Dorothy) 
^  their  novel  undertaking. 

Babies  were  not  hard  to  find.  Dorothy  knew  every 
l^df,  and  every  body  was  glad  to  see  her;  and  she  told 
wttight  what  she  wanted  with  such  an  engaging  frank- 


nessj  and  the  new  idea  was  so  "  taking,"  no  wonder  the 
names  went  down  and  the  little  purse  spilled  out  into 
her  pocket. 

'*  Why,  I  don't  give  a  red  cent  myself,  nor  never  did, 
from  one  year's  end  to  another!"  snapped  one  black- 
eyed  woman,  for  whose  little  five-year-old  Dorothy  wa^ 
fishing.  •'  I  don't  just  sec  what  I  should  be  giving  for 
him  for." 

"  Why.  to  begin  !  "  said  Dorothy,  brightly.  "  E*ery 
body  has  to  begin  some  time.  It's  a  lieginning  for  him 
too.  difu't  you  see?  Links  him  riglii  in  with  all  the  big, 
s{>len(lid  things  going  on  in  the  world,  and  then  pretty 
soon  you  can  begin  to  tell  him  about  them,  and  he  wlU 
begin  to  tare;  you  see,  there  will  be  the  beginning  of  a 
great  many  things.  .\iid  I  don't  siijiposc  any  bodj  will 
ever  be  able  lo  tell  the  endings!  "  finished  Dorothy,  with 
thoughtful  enthusiasm. 

"  I  don't  know  any  thing  about  your  mission  myself," 
said  the  black-eyed  woman,  nut  ipiiic  so  snappily,  "so 
how  could  i  cell  him  ?  " 

"O,  you  would  know."  returned  Dorothy,  boldly. 
"There  are  mission;:ry  inagazines  for  grown  people  and 
children,  that  don't  cost  much.  It's  all  full  of  beautiful 
pictures  and  maps  that  you  can  show  him  ;  there  are 
children's  stories  that  hell  love  to  have  you  read  out 
loud  lo  hitn  Simdays.  or  any  lime,  .^nd  I  know  you'll 
begin  to  like  *cni  too,  Mrs.  Dale.  You  ne\L'r  care  for 
any  thing  till  you  know  about  it. 

'■■  I  did  use  to  know  about  'em,"  said  the  black-eyed 
woman,  softly — regretfully — in  a  tone  that  made  Doro- 
thy's heart  ?che,  it  was  so  soft,  at  once,  and  so  bitter, 
"  before  Solomon  sold  the  store  and  come  off  out  here 
to  live  in  ihl*>  lonesome  place,  where  there's  nothing  to 
think  of  but  Initier  and  eggs,  and  three  miles  front  any 
church,  .ind  the  horses  always  tired  a-Sundnys.  I  ain't 
been  to  church  as  many  times  as  he  is  years  old  sinrc 
he  come  !  "  she  said  emphatically,  ]jointingat  the  sturdy 
little  fellow  with  a  kind  of  curious  resentment  in  face 
and  finger. 

"Couldn't  you.'"  aiked  Dorothy,  timidly.  She  was 
only  a  girl.     She  didn't  like  to  suggest. 

"'Taint  easy  !  "  said  llu-  woman  seiilentiously. 

"  But,  perhaps,  if  you  coaxed,"  laughed  Dorothy  nerv- 
ously.  "One  of  the  horses  might  go  to  bed  early,  you 
know.  If  you  could  manage  it  would  be  so  nice. 
Couldn't  you  ?'* 

"  Yes,  I  could,"  said  Mrs.  Dale,  determinedly.  "When 
I  set  out  that  I'm  going  to  the  store  1  always  get  there, 
n(^  matter  what  d.ay  of  the  week  't  is,  and  I  don't  know 
but  1  might  just  as  web  tire  out  ahorse  Sunday  as  Mon- 
day ;  and,  if  I  recollect,  the  church  is  a  little  the 
Highest." 

"  A  good  deal,"  laughed  Dorothy.  "  Well,  you  come. 
It'll  do  you  good.  It  is  lonesome  out  here,  and  you 
know  we  haven't  any  horses.  We've  a  real  good  minis- 
ter now,  and  mamma  wanted  me  to  ask  you  if  you 
wouldn't  enjoy  coming  to  her  Ladies'  Society  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  about  that,"  she  answered  cautiously. 
'^  I  can't  promise  any  thing  regular." 


\ 


"Come  when  you  can;  that's  all  any  body  does,"  said 
Dorothy,  cheerily,  walking  off  home  with  feet  that  look 
the  three  miles  easily.  Solomon.  Jr.,  was  written  large 
in  her  subscription -book,  and  the  bold  black  characters 
were  backed  up  by  quite  a  handsome  sum  from  his 
mother's  own  secret  savings;  bvit  more  than  all  that, 
thought  Dorothy,  thankfully,  was  the  impuiKe  to  better 
things  thai  her  errand  had  given  lo  ihe  lonely  woman 
in  the  isolated  farm-house  behind  her. 

On  the  way  she  stopped  in  at  a  house  where  she  had 
promised  to  call  a  few  days  before.  The  baby  had  met 
her  that  day,  laughing — acunning  little  tiling,  that  she 
had  petted  and  taught  to  call  her  '*  Uoddie."  The 
mother  had  said  yes  readily  enough.  She  was  not  one 
of  the  kind  that  needed  '*  talking  into  it  ; "  only  she 
wanted  a  little  lime  to  ihink  what  she  could  afford.  To- 
day she  put  a  thick  green  roll  of  bills  into  Dorothy's 
hands,  as  she  met  her  at  the  door,  and  pulled  her  gently 
in  past  the  shining  while  ribbon  that  was  the  first  hint 
the  girl  had  had  of  the  grief  for  Uer. 

"Come  and  see  him,"  she  sobbed,  drawing  her  on 
swiftly.  "The  very  next  day — he  was  only  sick  three 
days — I  tried  to  gel  yuu  word,  but  it  was  all  so  sudden. 
And  he  loved  you  so—" 

"And  I  loved  him,"  sobbed  Dorothy. 

"One  of  the  very  last  things  he  said — al!  choked  up 
in  his  poor  little  throat — only  last  night — he  looked  up 
there  to  his  little  red  b.ink,  and  said, '  I)iv — Doddic  my — " 
And  I'm  going  to;  I  promised  I  would.  More  than 
thai,  too,  his  father  says  1  may.  We  talked  it  over. 
It's  for  a  memorial.  That's  what  I  was  watching  for 
you  for  when  I  saw  you  away  down  the  road.  I  didn't 
know  what  I  could  afford  the  other  day.     I  do  now." 

So  Dorothy  went  sadly,  gladly  home  with  her  ''me- 
morial." Jt  swelled  the  precious  hoard,  that,  taking  all 
the  sums,  big  and  little,  was  getting  to  be  quite  respect- 
able already. 

My  her  plate  at  supper  she  found  a  lelter,  thin  and 
official-looking,  whicli,  when  opened,  threw  her  into  a 
most  unexampled  state  of  dismay  and  bewilderment.  It 
was  a  summons  from  the  lady  who  had  first  suggested  the 
Cradle  Roll  to  rome  and  "  present  the  cause  "  at  the 
State  Branch  meeting,  soon  to  be  held  in  a  neighboring 
city.  The  lady  was  secretary,  and  had  kept  herself  in- 
formed of  all  Dorothy's  doings, 

"  I  haven't  any  '  cause,'  she  cried,  laughingly.  "  It's 
Carl's.  But  I  ought  to  send  the  money  off  somehow. 
It  worries  me,  I've  got  so  much.  I  won't  go  a  .step, 
though.  Carl  may,"  she  said,  pinching  him.  Her 
mother  laughed  too,  but  looked  thoughtful.  Suppose 
he  should,  and  plead  his  own  "cause?  " 

Dorothy  never  quite  knew  how  it  happened.  She 
wasn't  a  "  speaking  woman,"  she  toM  her  mother.  "'  I 
come  not  here  to  talk," "  she  told  her  audience,  when  she 
finally  came  before  them,  blushingly,  with  Carl  in  her 
irms.  "  Perhaps  Carl  can,"  she  laughed,  holding  him 
ip.  "  Hut  any  way.  we've  got  up  a  *  Cradle  Roll,'  Carl 
md  I,  and  there's  ninety-four  dollars  and  a  little  over; 
\nd  we  think  it  witt  bring  in  a  good  deal  every  year  if  you 


want  lo  have  us  for  an  Auxiliary.  And — I  don't  know 
as  I've  got  any  thing  more  to  say;  have  you,  Carl  ?" 

Carl  hadn't,  but  the  congregation  had ;  and  ihey 
laughed,  and  clapped,  and  whispered  delightedly,  be- 
ginning at  last  to  break  out  in  spots  all  over  the  room 
with  new  names  for  the  Cradle  Roll,  so  that  Dorothy 
had  to  drop  Carl  and  turn  scribe  for  tlie  occasion,  aftei 
which  she  delivered  up  her  little  brown  book  and  went 
off  with  her  baby. 

"  He  aint  a  little  hindering  sing,"  she  cooed  in  his 
ears,  "  and  he  never  was.  And  they  can  all  be  helps, 
and  not  hinders,  if  their  mothers  will  only  say  so." — 


I 


The  HethodiKt  KpiscapRl  Churrh  in  RurnirfT 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Burma  is  the 
legitimate  outgrowth  of  the  general  policy  inaugurated 
by  the  Methodists  in  India  about  the  year  1S70.  through 
the  influence  of  Dr.  Willi.im  Taylor  and  Dr.  James  M, 
Thobum.  Before  that  time  they  had  confined  then)' 
selves  to  a  small  tract  of  territory  in  North  India,  com- 
prised mainly  in  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Oiidh  and  the 
province  of  Rohikund,  and  had  labored  almost  exclu- 
sively among  the  Hindustani-speaking  natives  of  the 
country.  Through  Dr.  Taylor's  labors,  however,  sup- 
plemented and  succeeded  by  those  of  Dr.  Thobum  and 
a  large  number  of  other  able  and  worthy  men,  either 
sent  from  America  or  raised  upon  the  soil.  Methodism 
look  a  new  departure,  and  felt  called  lo  go  through  the 
length  and  breadth  of  the  land  seeking  out  especially  the 
previously  neglected  Eurasian  element,  and  minister* 
ing  in  general  to  such  English-speaking  hearers  as  could 
be  brought  together  to  listen  to  a  purer,  more  spiritual 
gospel  than  had  hitherto  been  granted  them. 

As  the  result  of  this  movement  self>sup  port  ing 
Methodist  churches  were  planted  in  all  (he  principal 
centers  of  India,  including  Bombay.  Toona,  Allahabad, 
Bangalore,  Madras,  and  Calcutta.  These  last  twocities. 
having  close  commercial  relations  with  Rangoon,  tidings 
of  what  was  being  done  were  speedily  carried  across  the 
Bay  of  Bengal,  and  a  desire  sprung  up  on  the  part  of 
many  persons  in  the  capital  of  British  Burma  to  have 
these  ministrations  extended  to  them.  They  accord* 
ingly  sent  once  and  again  lo  Calcutta  an  invitation  for 
Dr.  Thoburn  to  come  over  and  hel[)  them. 

At  length,  in  June,  1IJ79,  lie  was  able  to  respond. 
Together  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Goodwin,  since  deceased, 
bul  then  laboring  most  effectively  at  the  Seamen's 
Coffee-rooms  in  Calcutta,  he  took  passage.  On  arriv- 
ing, after  a  four  days'  voyage,  and  being  welcomed  by 
the  Baptists,  they  at  once  went  to  work,  preaching  for 
the  most  part  in  the  Baptist  chapel.  God's  approval  of 
the  enterprise  was  speedily  shown.  By  the  close  of  the 
first  week's  services  38  persons  had  publicly  professed 
to  have  found  salvation,  and  the  end  of  the  second  weclc 
130  names  had  been  enrolled  either  as  seekers  or  as 
saved.  Out  of  this  material  a  Methodist  Episcopal 
church  was  immediately  organized    with    ^o  memben 


J 


THE  METHODIST   EPISCOPAL    CHrRCff    fX    I'URMA 


22  ( 


\ 


and  probatiuncrs.  a  pitstur's  fund  was  subscribed,  the 
fret  gift  of  an  excellent  site  for  a  uluirch  was  obtained 
from  the  municipal  authorities,  and  about  one  third  the 
cosi  of  the  church  was  collected.  The  Rev.  R.  E. 
Carter,  who  had  just  jcomc  from  AinL'rir.i  for  the  pur- 
pose, w.as  left  in  rharge  when  tlie  Calriiit;i  visitors  had 
to  return  to  their  own  domain,  and  thus  established  the 
Ntetliodist  K[iisc«pal  Church  in  Rangoon. 

It  has  gone  on  from  that  time  to  this,  sometimes 
ilowly,  but  in  the  raaln  su-adily  and  without  scrio\H 
check.  A  parsonage  was  soon  buill,  a  colTce-roam  for  thc 
Sdilors  of  the  port  was  opened,  a  lar^e  English  boarditij^- 
schcKj]  was  begun  by  Miss  Warner,  sent  out  by  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  America,  and 
work  was  started,  through  open-air  preauhing  and  other 
means,  among  the  Tebigus  and  Tamils,  who  have  come 
aver  in  large  numbers  from  India,  and  also  among  the 
native  Burmese.  .At  the  beginning  of  1880  the  Rev. 
John  E.  Robinson,  who  had  been  already  working  for 
five  years  in  India,  was  placed  in  charge  at  Rangoon, 
and  matters  were  pushed  on  with  great  energy.  \\  the 
close  of  the  year  he  was  able  to  report  85  members  and 
probationers,  11,000  rupees  paid  fur  building  and  im- 
proving church  property,  1,700  rupees  pjiid  to  the 
pastor,  and  nearly  as  much  uiorc  for  current  expenses. 

As  the  importance  of  this  post  in  its  relations  to  the 
coming  development  of  the  countr>'  became  increasingly 
manifest  re-enforcements  were  eagerly  called  for  and 
urgently  needed,  but  for  a  timt*  could  not  be  supplied, 
and  Mr,  Robinson  labored  on  heroically  alone. 

.At  the  close  of  1884  Rangoon,  which  h,id  been  here- 
tofore a  part  of  the  Calcutta  District,  was  set  off  in  con- 
nection with  Singapore  to  form  the  Burma  District,  Mr. 
Robinson  being  made  presiding  elder  and  given  the 
assistance  of  the  Rev.  S.  1*.  Long,  just  arrived  from 
.\merica.  The  new  jiresiding  eldei's  first  report  speaks 
w  a  very  gracious  revival  in  which  more  than  a  hundred 
persons  are  believed  to  have  been  truly  converted.  It 
was  in  this  year,  1885,  also  that  Toungoo.  described  as 
"a  sort  of  sanitarium  where  there  is  a  small  neglected 
civil  commnniiy  and  a  considerable  military  population," 
•vas  entered  for  Methodist  preaching  and  a  foothold 
gained.  In  1886  an  orjihanage  was  established  for  des- 
titute fatherless  children,  and  it  were  reported  as  under 
care.  The  native  work  among  the  Telugiis  and  Tamils, 
prosecuted  diligently,  though  under  great  difliculiies  on 
account  of  the  migratory  nature  of  tlie  population,  re- 
ported a  membership  of  28,  including  6  baptized  that 
year.  The  debt  had  all  been  cleared  away  from  the 
church,  and  every  department  of  work  showed  .some  ad- 
vance, especially  the  Sunday-school,  which  showed  a 
membership  of  228. 

.\t  the  close  of  this  year  Mr.  Robinson,  who  had 
toiled  so  successfully  in  this  field,  was  transferred  to  the 
supervision  of  the  Bombay  District,  .ind  the  Rev.  .S.  P. 
Long  was  left  in  charge  of  Rangoon,  Brother  Oldham, 
of  Singapore,  being  presiding  elder  of  the  district.  Ma- 
laysia— that  is,  Singapore  and  vicinity— having  now  been 
set  ofT  into  a  separate  mission,  the  Bnrman  District  of 


the  Bengal  Conference  now  reverts  to  its  old  boundaries, 
with  Brother  Long  as  presiding  elder. 

Tile  past  two  years  have  been  years  of  progress  in 
every  direction.  .\t  Toungoo,  in  1887,  the  work  was 
carried  on  faithfully  and  cjrefully  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  C.  Ci.  Conklin  (smce  transferred  to  Mullan  in  the 
cKireme  west  of  India),  who  maintained  a  boarding  and 
day  school  for  English-.speaking  children  and  Sunday- 
schools  in  English  and  Tamil.  The  Tamil  Mission  had 
•X  church  membership  of  over  a  score. 

At  Rangoon  there  have  been  revivals,  and  the  mem- 
bership, in  spile  of  the  many  losses  from  removals,  has 
increased  lo  over  one  hundred.  There  have  been  a 
number  of  adult  baptisms  also  during  the  past  year  in 
the  missions  carried  on  by  Methodist  local  preachers 
and  colporteurs  among  the  Tamils  and  the  Telugus  of 
the  city,  who  come  over  by  the  thousand  from  India 
for  work,  wages  being  three  times  as  high  here  as  in 
their  own  co^mIry  across  the  bay.  ,\  large  building 
for  the  orph.inage,  with  dormitories  above  and  reciia- 
ticin-rooms  below,  has  recently  been  fini.shed,  and  this 
excellent  charity  is  thus  put  on  a  good  foundation.  A 
woman's  work-shop,  under  the  wise  direction  of  Mrs. 
Long,  is  developing  finely.  It  has,  during  the  past 
few  months,  provided  a  means  of  honest  livelihood  for 
no  less  than  33  poor  women,  who  have  done  sewing 
in  the  work-shop  or  taken  it  to  their  homes.  A  com- 
modious house  in  one  of  the  public  thoroughfares  of  the 
city  is  occupied  by  this  institution.  The  seamen's  coffee- 
rooms  have  been  maintained,  with  the  aid  of  a  liberal 
grant  from  the  municipality,  throughout  the  year,  and 
wide-spread  good  has  been  accomplished.  The  (Jirls' 
School,  now  under  the  charge  of  Miss  Wisner  (since  the 
marriage  of  Miss  Warner  to  the  Rev.  D.  O.  Fox),  has 
greatly  fiourished,  so  that  enlarged  accommodations 
have  had  to  be  provided  for  it  at  large  expense,  and  the 
government  grant-in-aid  has  been  much  increased.  As 
to  work  among  the  Burmese,  there  have  lieen  plans  at  va- 
rious limes,  and  beginnings,  and  very  few  baptisms,  but 
the  paucity  of  laborers  has  very  sadly  interfered  with 
its  prosecution,  and  now  that  Brother  Long  is  again  left 
to  bear  his  many  burdens  alone  nothing  for  the  present 
ran  be  attempted  in  this  direction.  But  eventually,  no 
doubt,  Methodism  will  take  some  part  in  this  great  task 
also.  And  meanwhile  it  is  saving  precious  souls  and 
mightily  aiding  in  bringing  Rangoon,  and  so  the  prov- 
ince of  which  it  is  the  capital,  "into  captivity  to  the 
obedience  of  Christ." 


One  Method  of  Raising  Monev. — A  young  lady 
makes  a  couple  of  fancy  bags  exactly  alike.  Perhaps 
she  embroiders  the  words,  "Our  Country,"  on  one  side. 
She  keeps  one  and  presents  the  other  to  a  young  gentle- 
man friend,  Each  hangs  the  bag  in  a  place  where  it 
will  not  be  forgotten,  and  throws  into  it  all  loose  change 
that  can  be  spared.  At  an  appointed  lime  the  two  com- 
pare notes.  By  a  little  competition  the  missionary 
treasury  is  thus  replenished. 


« 


Komi'  UmU  «f*  <  liiim. 

Rev.  H.  C.  DuBose,  who  hns  bwn  for  fourteen  years 
a  missionary  in  China,  has  written  a  book  about  the 
religions  of  Clnnn  under  the  liiieof  TAr  Dnt^^on,  Inuif^f, 
it  mi  Demon.  It  contains  a  i;reat  many  stories  about  the 
^uds  ttiat  the  Chinese  worship,  and  there  are  i38  illus- 
trations that  were  engraved  in  China.  The  publishers, 
A.  C.  Armstronji  A:  Son.  714  Broadway,  New  York,  sell 
the  book  ai  %i,  but  offer  four  copies  for  $5.  It  is  well 
worth  the  price.  We  are  indebted  to  Dr.  UuBose  and 
10  the  publishers  for  the  pirtures  that  illustrate  some  of 
the  foJIowiny  extracts  from  the  book  : 

Door  (iuus. — In  front  of  the  yamens  and  temples  on 
the  doors  are  painted  two  giant  pictures  of  the  door 
gods  ;  they  were  ministers  of  state  in  the  Tang  dynasty, 
by  the  name  of  Wei  Tsukung  and  Citing  Sohpas. 


1 


MRtitaNE  tM-in. 


ML  VOX. 


Goddess  of  the  Ska. — The  empress  of  heaven  or 
goddess  of  the  sea.  is  not  only  worshiped  by  "  men  that 
go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships."  but  by  millions  on  lam 
In  girlhood  she  was  a  Miss  Ling,  a  j^ropheless  whos 
predictions  were  sure  to  be  fulfilled.  "  Her  brother 
four  in  number,  were  merchants.  On  one  occasion," 
v>hcn  they  were  absent  on  a  trading  voyage,  she  fell  into 
a  deep  trance,  from  which  she  was  aroused  by  the  deep 
lamenlations  of  her  parents,  who  su|iposed  her  dead.  ^^_ 
"  On  recovering  heriielf  she  informed  them  that  she  had^f 
seen  her  brothers  at  sea  in  a  violent  storm.  Shortly 
afterward  the  youngest  son  relumed  home  and  reported 
the  loss  of  his  elder  brothers.  He  stated  that  during 
the  storm  a  lady  appeared  in  mid-heaven,  and  by  means 
of  a  rope  dragged  the  ship  into  a  safe  ])osiiion.  His 
sister  said  she  had  hastened  to  the  rescue  of  her  eld< 
brothers,  but  wliile  in  the  ver>'  act  of  saving  them  w; 
aw;ikened  by  the  cries  of  her  parents." 

Afterward  old  Mr.  I.inc  was  drowned  in   the  sea.  and 
when  the  affectionate  daiigliter  heard  the  sad  tidings^ 
she  went  to  the  ocean  s  shore  to  weep,  and,  her  gri^^f 
being  excessive,  she  threw  herself  into  the  foaming 
deep.      Both  bodies  floated  to  the  shore  and  wcr^^ 
buried  by  mourning  relatives.  ^H 

In  after  years  a  mandarin  traveling  to  Korea  me^^ 
witli  a  typhoon,  and  whiU*  all  other  ships  foundered 
he  saw  an  angel-lamp  guiding  his  boat.     After  going 
about  seven  hundred  miles  he  landed  at  an  island, 
and,  seeing  a  temple,  asked  what  it  was,  and  was 
told   it  was  Miss  Ling's.     She  is  the  guardian  pro- 
tectress of  the  sailor,  and  in  night^i  of  storm  hold^^ 
out  an  angel-lantern  in  the  sicy  to  guide  the  ftlmo^^| 
shipwrecked  mariner. 

By  her  side  are  two  assistant  gods,  one  with  ati_ 
eagle  eye.  who  is  called  "  The  Telescope  Eye  " 
"The  Ttioiisand-mile    Eye;"    the   other   bcndii 
forward  his  ear  to  hear  the  propitious  breeze,  wl 
Is  called   "Favoring    Wind    Ear."      Recently, 


Shsnghiii,  a  tcmpk-  was  biiilt  un  ilie  ^itc  of  the  former 
railway  station. 

Meuili.ne  tini». — Hicii  Yncn  is  tht;  one  In  whdm  tlic 
Chinese  ascribe  tlie  iiwentiuii  of  iiitrdicinc.  "  Ht:  was 
the  first  lo  determine  the  relations  of  the  five  viscera  to 
the  five  elements  atid  dcsi  rihe  internal  and  cxtcnj;il 
diseases."  ChepaK  was  his  assistant  in  medical  itivesii- 
gations. 

Dr.  Vox. — Foxes  arc  foimd  in  the  norihcrn  provinces, 
and  light  literature  abounds  in  legends  about  this  creat- 
ure, nhich  may  become  a  man  or  a  woman  and  practice 
»l\  kinds  of  deceit.  '1  he  sick  nnd  their  Iricnds  gu  to 
I>r.  Fox  with  ever)*  disease,  and  his  is  the  most  cele- 
braied  temple  in  Snchow  forjienii  presi  riptions. 

THiJLSAMt-HA.VIiKU      KwA.N\  IN. KHilluin      Is     the 

^ardian  angel  of  Chinese  Buddhism.     Kwanyiii   was 
(•riginally  a  man,  but  by  a  convenient  metamorphosis  he 
*as  changed  into  a  lady.     "  Jt  would  sl-ciu  to  be  a  fact 
'ni|K>rtant   in   modern    Buddhist  history  that  the   most 
(K>piilar  of  the  divinities  of  this  religion  should  be  pre- 
*<nted  first  with  male  and  afterward  with  female  attri- 
uHtes,  and  that  the  change  of  sex   in  the  ima^e!>  should 
h^vcbeen  accomplished  within  the  last  few  centuries." 
Coiis  OK  Happiness,  Okfice,  and  .Vr.K.^This  group 
of  star  deities  is   worshiped  more  than   any  other,  nnd 
'lieKTolI  with  their  jiiclures  han^s  in  a  hundred  thou- 
sand homes,  for  besides  liapjjiness,  offite.  and  lenjith  of 
We  the  Chinese  only  jiray  for  riches  and  sons.     The 
picture  is  worshiped  at  the  feast  In  the  reception-halt 
*ith  the  usual  kneetings  and  knockings. 

Wfstf.rs  I'akauisk. —  The  I'aradi^c  is  not  situated 
titbin  ihc  pale  of  this  solar  system.     The  sacred  book 


says  (translated) :  Ten  million  miles  to  the  west  there 
is  an  earth  called  Paradise,  llie  home  of  Amita.  Why 
is  it  called  Paradise?  Answer:  Because  all  the  creat- 
ures born  there  have  no  sorrow.  There  arc  seven  rows 
of  precious  trees  around  and  seven  precious  lakes  nf 
golden  sands.  'I'lie  streets  arc  a  compound  of  goltl, 
stiver,  pearls,  and  crystal.  Thtre  are  towers  and  jia- 
vilions  adorned  with  gold,  silver,  pearls,  crystal,  and 
agate.     In  the  lakes  are  lilies  the  size  of  wheels. 


STARS  op  MArrtiess.  office,  ako  ai:r. 


•230 


ACROST/C— MISSION   irORKEHS. 


Aeroatic— MiHHinii  Workers. 

<Co«npOMd  by  Kcwwd  I..  Gconfr.  Siipcri'iundeni  of  ih«  Wt%\^y  Mclhodiir 
EpiKoiul  SaiuUy-Mhool.  WUaiius«>ii.  Ucl.,  M\d  invi  *i  tlie  Miuioiiary  \nni- 
vcnnry.  li  i>  intended  fui  fourlmi  inTanl  'ichuUrv.  A  tani  about  me  inches 
ta]iUir«  wax  )uili|E  ill  ft<Jiil  df  rmh  i  Iiild,  each  rard  conlaiiiini  j  Ictlet,  ;iiiii  after 
tfacrh  h'l)  rc<itciJ  oii«  line  com  men  dn;!;  wiltt  thr  ■t>pr(>]>tbi«  Irlicr.  the  wnnlt 
Sli'MCn  Workci*  were  i««n. 

Many  lands  arc  now  in  darkne»  «>  somber  Kf-  llic  grave. 
Wno  never  heatd  of  Jcsuii,  and  his  mighty  power  to  tikvc. 

Iiidin'v  vant,  ami  daughter  *oon  will  learn  to  Mtif; 
Of  Jesus  and  his  love,  and  own  him  sa  llicir  Kin);. 

Son^s  of  joy  for  sins  forpivcn 
Rise  from  souls  with  hojic  of  heaven. 

Salvation,  O  the  joyful  »otind  proclaim  ! 

Knowledge  (hat  inspires  la  praise  the  Saviour's  name 

Islaiii1<^  of  the  sens  have  learned  the  *'  old,  old  story  ;  " 
Bngaging  hearts  and  voice*  in  (fiving  Ooil  the  glory- 

O'er  all  the  world  the  mcs.<iagc grand  Ahall  ring  ; 
Rejoicing — all  lands  GuH's  prajsc  shall  bing. 

Now  may  we  never,  never  weary  gm*. 

Sending  the  mean.^  lomaltc  the  FountnJn  flow. 

IN     CONXILRT. 

Salvation,  peace.  eood*wi]|  (a  ever)-  clime, 

f'lod  hapten  on  the  glorioys  limc  ; 
When  Jc*iis  o*Tr  ALi.  shall  reign. 

And  sever  shi'i  enslaving  chatiL 


Toncliing  the  Karf'iis  to  M'ash. 

"When  1  begjn  leattiing  the  Karens  of  Don  Vahn," 
says  Mrs.  Mason,  "  they  refiiseiJ  (o  wash  their  own 
clothes,  but  insi«ti;d  on  my  hiring ;i  washer-man  for  thctn. 
I  insisted  on  their  doing  it  tlietnsclvcs.  Tht-n  tht-y 
wuiild  not  bring  their  clolhcs  al  all ;  so  I  was  ubli^cd 
to  go  to  the  rooms  of  each  piipi!,  although  I  then  liad 
men,  women,  and  children.  Finally  it  occurred  to  n\^. 
that  iheylield  it  us  dcgraiUiii:,  iKxatise  we  hired  adhohy. 
So  one  Saturday  i  called  all  together,  [)l,7ced  the  chil- 
dren to  mind  the  fires  and  the  well,  and  lonk  the  moth- 
ers to  tlie  tva»h-tub:  I  got  out  my  children's  clothes 
and  went  into  the  soap-suds  in  earnest. 

'' '  There,'  1  -laid.  'you  see  howboo^-wom.-in  can  wash.* 

'"Mama  makes  herself  a  cooley  I '  said  one  of  the 
preachers,  with  unutterable  scorn. 

"*  And  what,  Hahnie,  did  the  Son  of  tlod  make  him- 
self.'' I  asked.     Hahme,  hearing  this,  turned  away. 

"  The  e.\aniple  of  the  Mama  herself  washing  moved 
them  all,  and  proved  a  decided  success;  so  that  from 
thai  time  no  more  washer-men  were  asked  for  for  that 
school.  Afterward  they  washed  every  week  in  their  own 
jungles.  One  woman  had  gone  so  far  as  to  get  a  flal- 
iron.  and  even  ironed  her  husband's  jackets. 

"Their  after  habits  of  cleanliness  seemed  to  chanfje 
them  every  way.  One  boy  who  was  very  lazy,  and  who 
would  sit  down  at  play-hours,  after  he  began  to  wash 
his  turban  l>ecame  all  at  once  ihe  most  industrious  fel- 
low there;  he  then  learned  the  printing  business,  and 
became  so  efficient  that  he  was  called  for  evcry-where. 
He  dated  his  conversion  from  thai  time;  and  so  did  a 
fine  little  girl,  now  a  preacher's  wife. 

"  Another  yoiiiii;  girl  had  troubled  nic  much  with  her 
had  temper  and  language.  Suddenly  she  changed,  and 
from  being  hated  by  her  companions  became  a  favor- 
ite. One  day  I  called  her  aside  and  inquired  how  it 
was  she  had  kept  from  saying  bad  words  so  long.  The 
tears  started. 

** '  Mama,'  she  said, '  when  my  dress  was  dirty  my  heart 
was  dirty.     Now  I   want  to  keep  my  heart  clean.     So 


when  the  bad  words  rise  I  pray  to  God,  then  shut  my 
teeth  tight  .ind  choke  them  ! ' 

"Six  of  these  young  washer-women  became  Hiblc 
readers  and  teachers  ;  one  married  the  highest  chief  in 
the  land,  and  another  the  head  teacher  in  the  thcologi* 
cal  st:hool  in  Mautmain." 


The  Story  of  Bhn(;irthL 

HV    MRS.    K.    A,    lU  .MK. 

About  the  first  of  T)ecei'nbcr-the  woman  who  acts  as 
cook  for  the  Boys'  Boarding-school  brought  three  little 
heathen  girts  to  our  door  to  ask  whether  or  no  we 
woidd  receive  them  into  the  primary  department  of  the 
Christian  school.  Two  of  them  were  her  own  children, 
and  the  third  was  the  child  of  a  neighbor.  She  was 
only  six  years  old,  had  no  mother,  and  her  father 
wished  to  have  her  come  regularly,  the  woman  said. 
Little  Hhagirthi  was  received  with  the  cook's  children  : 
but  she  alone  remained  steadfast.  It  w.is  not  a  fort- 
night before  she  had  become  so  fond  of  the  jiriman," 
school  teacher  as  to  say  to  her,  *'  I  want  you  to  lake 
care  of  me.      I  will  stay  with  your  people  always." 

And  so  one  Saturday  morning  the  little  girl  came  to 
our  dining-room  window  bringing  her  father  and  the 
teacher  wiiii  lier  to  say  that  .she  wished  to  enter  my 
girls'  boarding-school.  They  are  high  caste  tailors  in 
rank,  and  were  the  child  the  daughter  of  his  own  right- 
ful wife  wc  coitid  not  have  had  her. 

Hut 'the  n>an  said:  "  Bhagirthi's  mother  has  died; 
she  is  my  datighter.  I  am  not  alloM-ed  by  my  caste 
[>eople  to  keep  her.  None  of  our  caste  will  touch  her; 
no  one  will  bathe  her;  no  one  will  comb  her  hair,  and 
I  must  let  her  go.  One  man  of  a  lower  caste  has  this 
week  offered  me  200  nipees  for  her  because  she  is  a 
nice  girl  of  high  caste.  Others  wish  to  buy  her,  but 
they  will  only  harm  her;  they  will  take  her  for  their 
own  profit  and  injure  her.  Yon  people  are  kind  ;  you 
may  lake  her,  Madame  Sahib.  I  cannot  sell  her,  for  I 
love  her  I  \\'hat  shall  I  sell  her  for?  I  liave  my  trade 
and  enough  to  eat.  I  do  not  wish  for  money  ;  but  I 
wish  her  to  be  taken  and  cared  for.  I  will  give  her  to 
you  ;  you  may  An  with  her  what  you  will." 

I  asked  whether  he  would  sign  a  paper  lo  this  effect, 
promising  not  to  interfere  with  the  child,  and  give  me 
entire  control  and  gunrdianship  of  her  for  life.  This 
he  willingly  agreed  to  do.  So  Mr.  Hume  look  him 
over  to  the  police  court  near  by,  and  asked  the  authori- 
ties if  this  could  be  done.  They  informed  him  that  no 
father  was  allowed  to  sign  away  his  child  for  life-time, 
but  there  was  a  rule  permitting  a  man  to  consign  the 
giiardianshi]!  of  a  child,  relinquishing  authority  over 
him  or  her  for  a  given  number  of  years.  So  little  Bha- 
girthi  was  given  to  us  by  her  father's  written  promi.se 
for  fifteen  years. 

She  is  now  over  six  years  old,  and  will,  if  spared,  by 
that  lime  be  twenly-one.  when  every  law  will  sustain 
her  in  acting  independently  for  herself.  She  is  a  bright, 
attractive  child,  and  we  trust  and  pray  that  she  may  in- 
deed be  a  chosen  vessel  kept  for  the  Master's  use 
among  her  own  people.  Every  Sabbath  morning  her 
father  comes  to  our  .Sabbath-school  in  order  to  meet  his 
little  daughter,  and  we  only  hope  the  deep  love  he 
shows  for  his  little  daughter  may  be  the  means  of  re- 
vealing to  him  the  deeper  love  of  God  in  Christ  his 
Saviour.  >Vil!  not  the  readers  of  this  report  pray  ear- 
nestly for  little  Bhagirthi,  and  for  her  gray-headed 
father  Haridass  ? 


/t    GREAT   AND    GROWING    SYSTEM   OF   EDUCATIONAL    INSTITUTIONS. 


231 


jfrte&nuii's  ;^iG  ant)  Southern  (^bucaiion  Society 

J.C.HART2et.L.  D.O..  C«r.  S«c(«liiT,  190  W  4lh  St..  Cindnnill.  O. 


A  Oreat  and  Growlnc  Systpm  of  Rdnrational 

Int!ititutiuiiN. 

The  following  summary  of  institutions,  with  their  de- 
p.irtments,  teichers,  .and  studenis,  presents  the  extent  of 
the  field  occupied  and  of  the  greatness  of  the  work 
being  carried  forward  Uy  the  Freedinen's  Aid  and 
Southern  Kducaiion  Society  in  the  Soutliern  States. 

The  institutions  among  colored  people  include  8  col- 
legei,  each  with  several  departments — i  theological 
school  and  4  biblical  departments;  i  medical  college, 
I  denial  college,  i  law  sclioul.  12  industrial  schools,  each 
with  various  departments:  and  ten  seminaries  and  nor- 
tnal  schools.  In  these  the  past  year  there  were  168 
teachers  and  5.1 11  students. 

The  institutions  among  whites  include  4  of  collegiate 
grade,  a  theological  departments,  2  legal  classes,  and  8 
seminaries,  with  60  teachers  and  1,862  students. 

Altogether  we  have  33  institutions,  328  teachers,  and 
*.973  students. 

These  azS  teachers  are  men  and  women  of  God. 
They  teach  for  Christ's  sake.  Their  salaries  are  not 
large,  and  their  sacrifices  in  many  cases  are  equal  to 
those  of  any  missionaries  on  the  earth.  A  study  of  the 
<harac[er  of  the  schools  will  indicate  how  various  the 
Acids  of  knowledge  in  which  they  labor. 

These  are  Christian  schools.  There  is  a  BibJc  in  the 
corner-stone  of  every  building  erected  by  this  society  ; 
every  teacher  is  a  Christian  teacher,  every  chapel  is  a 
church  of  the  living  God,  in  which  Christian  character 
is  builded,  and  salvation  by  f.aith  in  Jesus  Christ  is  an- 
nually entered  into  by  many  hundreds. 

Some  of  the  schools  among  the  whites  have  been 
chiefly  maintained  by  the  pcoplt:  themselves,  and  in  all 
die  work  of  self-help  is  being  carefully  developed. 

INSTITUTIONS  AMONG  COLORED  PEOPLE. 

I.   COLLKGIATK.  TwKh«t».  SmdtM.. 

Centenary- Biblical  Insticutp.   HiUimore.  Mtl. . .  ir  267 

Ccfliral  Tfnnessce  College,  N-istivjIle.  Tern. . .  19  541 

Clafiin  University.  Orangeburg,  S.  C 17  945 

CUtk  University.  Atlanta.  Ga 13  380 

New  Orleans  University.  New  Orleans,  La. 13  228 

PhiLindcr  Smidi  College.  Little  Rock.  Ark 9  252 

Kusi  University.  Holly  Springs,  Miss 11  345 

Wiley  University.  Marshall.  Tex 11  200 

2.  Theological. 
Caminpn  School  ol  Theology.  Atlanta.  Ga 3  61 


3.  Biblical  Departments. 

Centenary  Biblical  Institute  (correspondence  25) 
Central  Tennessre  College  (correspondence  50) 

lUker  Institute,  Cbfiin  University ....    

Gilbert  Haven  School  of  Tlieologj.  NewOrleans. 


3 

44 

2 

95 

5 

10 

2 

10 

4.  Medical  and  Dental. 

I'eachcn.  SludeiU*. 

Meharry  Medical  College.  Nashville.  Tenn 11  62 

School  of  Denlistrj.  N.Hshvillc.  Tenn 3  iz 

5.  Legal. 

School.  Central  Tennessee  College 6  5 

6.  Industrial. 

Claflln  College  of  Agriculture  and  .Mechanics, 

Institute.  Orangeburg.  S.  C 15  30; 

John  F.  Slater  Schools  of  Industry,  Nashville. 

Tenn 5  62 

Schools  of  Industry,  New  Orleans  UnEversily. .      3  102 

Schools   of  Industry,   Kust    University.   Holly 

Springs,  Miss 4  35 

Schools  of  Industry.  Centenary  Biblical  Insti- 
tute. Baltimore,  Md 2  30 

Manual  Training  Sehool.  Philander  Smith  Col- 
lege. Little  Rock.  Ark 4  64 

Intlusthal  School.  Bennett  Seminar)- 3  15 

Schools  of  Industry,  Wiley  University.  Mar- 
shall. Texas 4  5; 

Schools  of  Inclusir)- in  Cookinan  Institute.  Jack- 
sonville. Fla 2  iS 

Schools  of  Industry,  Gilbert  Seminar^-.  Baldwin. 

La 4  70 

Classes  in  Huntsville  Nornwl  Institute.  Hunts- 

villc.  Ala 2  48 

Schools  In  Clark  University.  Atlanta,  Ga. it  63 

7.  SF.MINARIF.S  AND  Normal  ScHOULS. 

bennclt  Seminary.  Grcensborough.  N.  C 5  130 

Cookman  InstUutc.  Jacksonville,  Fla 9  287 

Gilbert  Sefjiin.-ii7.  Winstetl  iBaldwin  P.  O.),  La.  10  364 

Haven  Normal  School,  \V.iyncsboro,  Ga.  2  167 

Himtsville  Normal  School,  Huntsville.  Ala 3  148 

LaGrange  Seminar>'.  LaGrangc,  Ga 3  125 

.Meridian  Ac.wlcmy.  Meridian.  Miss 3  217 

Momstown  Seminar^',  MorristDwn,  Tenn 8  278 

Samuel  Houston  CollrRc.  Houston,  Texas 2  40 

West  Tennessee  Seminar)-.  Mason.  Tenn. .....       2  136 

INSTITUTIONS  AMONG  WHITE  PEOPLE. 
I.   Collegiate. 

Chattanooga  University.  ChiitMnooga,  Tenn...      9  102 

Grant  Memnrin!  University.  Athens,  Tenn 19  301 

Little  Rock  University,  Little  Rock,  Ark 10  241 

Tcsas  Wcslryan  College 14  23I 

2.  Theological. 

School,  Chattanooga  University 2  10 

School,  Grant  Memorial  University 2  24 

3.  Legal. 

Class,  Grant  Memorial  University 2  41 

Class,  Utile  Rock  University 6  20 

4.    SP.MINARIE5  AND   NORMAL  SCHOOLS. 

B.ilclwin  Seminary.  Baldwin.  La. 2  50 

Bloominglon    College,  Bloominglon.  Tenn 6  loj 

Ellijay  Seminary.  ElUjay.  Ga 3  93 

Kingsley  Seniin.ir)'.  niootningd.ile.  Tenn 5  164 

Leicester  Seinin.ivy.  I^icesier.  N.  C. 2  90 

Mt.  Zion  Seminary.  Ml.  Zion.  Ga 4  124 

Powell's  Valley.  Welts  Spring.  Tenn 5  183 

Warren  College,  Chucky  City.  Tenn 4  180 


iiieolM«J  Scbool.. 

BiUkaTDvpUtiaraU. 

Mtdol,  ^ 

UeniBl. 

Lmt. 

Iridiutriat 


*rouii, 


.J 

11 

J 

M 

t» 

SQ 

iV 

77 

33 

M« 

66 


*lnlh«*«  loliihiludcaU  and  ■«Jichrr<' Arc  cnunied  but  «ncc.  and  (t'Cpartmenu 
»tt  nol  C'AiTilciJ  *A  Mpjralc  uittiliitivti*,  cxlcuI  i]ic  ntolitjl  ainJ  tlrnljil  m:IiduN  nl 
N^bville. 

To  carry  forward  this  vast  and  growing  work  among 
tlif  poor  of  the  South  the  soctt-ty  a))pcals  fnr  ^$369,325. 
Of  this  amount  $38,700  arc  asked  from  ihe  institutions 
in  the  field.  This  will  be  paid  In  tuition  and  room-rent, 
and  indicates  bow  ^elf-help  is  being  developed. 

'J'he  sixty-seven  Annual  Conferences  in  tiie  North  are 
asked  to  give  S'93-^50-  ''"his  request  is  rcasonalile.  and 
ran  easily  be  met  if  the  p,istnr5  will  present  iho  cause  on 
its  merits  and  jjive  the  people  a  (air  chance  to  give.  Of 
ihe  9,o6S  pastoral  ^-har^jes  in  these  67  Conferences 
in  the  Northern  Stales  1,586  charges  gave  nothing! 
And  5,710  charges  gave  only  $10  or  less  !  And  only 
1,772  charges  gave  more  than  $to  I 

A  few  moments  of  careful  and  prayerful  thought  on 
the  part  of  each  pastor  for  this  work,  followed  with  a 
presentation  of  its  importance  to  each  congregation. 
wiiuld  insure  every  dollar  needed. 

The  mission  of  this  society  Is  to  the  poor.  Seven 
millions  of  colored  people  in  the  South,  only  a  few 
years  out  of  slavery,  ilie  masses  of  whom  are  unprepared 
for  Ihe  duties  of  American  ciiiztnsliip,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  sacred  responsibilities  of  home  and  Church,  ap- 
peal for  Christian  leadership.  What  has  been  done  in 
twenty  years  among  these  peo]}lc  is  in  many  respects 
wonderful;  but  it  is  scarcely  a  beginning  of  what  naust 
yet  be  done.  The  white  South  cannot,  and  as  yet  will 
not,  do  this  work.  For  years  it  did  not  want  any  hotly 
else  to  do  it.  Now  many  noble  souls  among  them  want 
it  done,  but  have  not  the  money  ;  and  these,  while  doing 
ail  they  can  to  rally  the  South  to  this  noble  task,  turn 
with  longing  eyes  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
and  similar  organizations  in  the  North,  and  i)lead  for 
cnconragcnicnt  and  help.  Hear  the  words  of  Dr.  A.  G. 
Haygood,  a  man  whose  soul  was  large  enough  to  resign 
a  bishopric  in  the  Southern  Methodist  Church  tliat  he 
might  give  his  life  to  this  race  : 

Brethren  of  the  North' — of  the  strong  and  rich  and 
pofiulous  North — yoti  liave  bnt  jusi  begun.  You  are 
like  the  early  settlers  in  the  Western  wilderness  when 
their  first  year's  work  is  over;  you  have  made  a  little 
clearing;  the  work  of  subduing  the  wilderness  has  just 
commenced.  Hear  me  !  The  children  of  this  race  are 
bom  faster  than  you  are  teaching  them.  .  .  .  The  work 
upon  which  you  have  entered  is  tlie  work  of  a  hundred 
years.     It  cannot  go  on  if  you  tail.     Vou  need  not   de- 


pend upon  the  South,  for  a  lime,  to  take  up  the  won! 
which  you  have  begun  in  these  colleges  and  higher 
schools.    Without  you  it  will  not ;  without  you  it  cannot. 

With  equal  emphasis  comes  the  cry  from  multitudes 
of  the  poorer  white  people  of  the  South,  to  whom  the 
desiruriion  of  slavery  was  a  scarcely  less  benediction 
than  to  the  colored  people.  Leaving  out  the  border 
Stales,  in  the  great  mountainous  central  South  the  Meth* 
odist  Episcopal  Church  has  over  100.000  communicant^ 
among  these  people,  which  signifies  a  p(>]>ulation  of  half 
a  million,  i'rum  among  these  and  their  neighbors  fully 
200,000  volunteers  went  into  the  Union  army  during  the 
war.  In  the  homes — many  of  them  only  cabins — of 
these  people  are  lens  of  thousands  of  brighl-cycd  boj^H 
and  girls  who  will  never  be  educated  nnlo-s  the  Mctf^™ 
odist  Episcopal  Church  does  It.  Events  preceding  and 
during  the  war  placed  an  tinpa^habU-  barrier  between 
them  and  the  Southern  churches.  We  need  not  di^uss 
those  events,  but  we  cannot  shirk  the  responsibility  God 
has  thrust  upon  tis  to  save  and  educate  the  people 
which  those  events  hel])ed  to  i>lace  in  our  communion^ 

Bishop  Joyce,  after  an  episcopal  tour  in  the  midst 
these  people,  says  : 

I  have  traveled  throughout  the  West  and  studied  the 
great   opportunities  and   res|konsibitittes  v,c    have  as  a 
Church   in   that  section  of  our  country;  but    nowliere_ 
have  I  seen  greater  calls  for  Christian  work,  or  fell  mo^ 
profoundly   the   urgent    demand   fnr  enlarged   eflori 
>chool  and   church    wurk  by  the   Methodist  Kpiscnji 
Church»  than  among  our  white  people  in  llie  South. 


The  tJri'Ht  tiivers  of  Aiiu'rieu. 

The  gifts  for  the  public  good  in  the  United  StateT 
during  the  past  twenty-five  years  form  a  record  probably 
without  |)ariillel  In  the  world's  history.  Here  are  only 
some  of  tile  benefattions  for  the  higher  education  :  Sen- 
ator Lclnnd  Stanford.  $^0,000,000  in  found  a  university 
in  California  In  UK-iriury  of  his  deceased  son;  Johns 
Hopkins,  $3,.i48,ooo  to  the  university  which  bears  his 
name  ;  .\sa  Hacker,  g3.000.000  to  I.ehigh  Cnivcrsttyj^H 
Cornelius  Vanderbilt,  $1,000,000  to  the  university  bea^H 
ing  his  name,  lo  which  gift  his  son  William  add«^^ 
$500,000;  John  C.  (Vreen,  $1,500,000  to  I'rinccton ; 
Ezra  Cornell,  $1,000,000  lo  the  univrrsiiy  bearing  his 
name ;  Isaac  Rich.  $700,000  to  liosiun  Cniversity  ; 
Amos  Stone,  $600,000  to  Adelbert  College  ;  W.  W.  Cor- 
c:oran,  $170,000  to  Columbian  t'niversiiy ;  Benjamin 
Busscy.  8500,000  lo  Harvard  ;  W  hitnier  IMufnix.  9^40.- 
000  to  Columbia;  }.  B.  Trevoj.  $179,000  lo  Rochester; 
Matthew  V'assar.  !J;Soo.ooo  to  the  collcgi-  bearing  his 
name;  Gardner  Colby,  $170,000  to  Colby  University 
and  $100,000  lo  Newion  Theolugical  Seminary  ;  J.  H. 
Colgate.  $300,000  i«)  Mndison  University;  Ceorgc  I. 
Sencv.  $459,000  10  the  Wcsleyan  University;  the  Crorer 
family,  $300,000  to  Croxer  Theological  Seminary;  Mr. 
Clark,  $1,000,000  to  found  a  univt-rsity  in  Massachusetts 
to  bear  his  name;  Henry  Winkley.  of  Philadelphia, 
$joo,ooo  to  Williaiiis  and  other  colleges;  l>r.  W.  H. 
Ryder.  $300,000  to  educational  institutions  ;  John  R. 
Buchiel,  of  Ohio,  $500,000  to  lUichtel  College.  This 
list  includes  only  a  part  of  what  h.is  been  given  within  a 
quarter  of  a  ceniiiry.  It  would  he  easy  to  double  the 
sum  of  the  rduraiional  bencfariinns.  There  is  good 
hope  for  ihc  United  States. — Cftnstian  Leader. 


.\rO.\TNiy  CONCERT. 


•jyy 


i^lontblii  VL'Diurrl. 


&UIJKCI 

Is, 

*       Fofarmry, 

I'll  ft    WOMUI. 

i  tllHA. 

\l*Rh, 

MuMrn. 

Xpril, 

Ivi'i  •. 

"        May. 

Ik'kMA, 

ttitc, 

iirj. 

ArKii  •• 

Mju«r*rA. 

**       Atgtuti, 

lTli.1-. 

••        Seturmlwt. 

[.\tAJ<. 

■•         Ocloixr. 

KlIKBAi 

"        Si)»eii>'>cf. 

\>l..itVTIll  V 

'*         Dn'nntKT , 

1            <         .    1    .. 

Valrrliloiu  «ti>  Biiriiia. 

*JirF.sTIOS.     Wtierr  is  Burma? 

ANi^wt'H.     In  AsU.  r.iftt  of  India. 

O.  To  whnt  counlry  does  it  belong  ? 

A.  To  iirval  Bniain. 

n.  What  is  IIS  arc.i  ? 

A.  About  277.730  s(|uare  mrles. 

Q.  \Vh;it  ts  ihc  |K)  [111  1. 1 1  ion  ? 

A.  E«iin»lrtl  at  7,000.000. 

<^.   Wliat  races  ii re  fouDil  in  Burma? 

A.  Chielly      Iturmam.      Karcn»,     bikI 
Shans. 

Q.  Whai  rs  (he  religion  of  most  of  the 
people  ? 

A.  Budtlhistii. 

Q,  Who  was  ihe  firal   Protntant  tnts- 
uonnry  to  Biirina  ? 

A-  Adonimin  JutKon. 

Q.  How  lonj;  di<)  he  UtK>r  in  Inilia? 

A.  From  1813  lo  iH5a. 

q.  What  did  he  transUle  into  the  IJur- 
[witrsc  language? 

A.  The  Bible,  in  1834. 

<}.  Of  M'hat  society  was  hr  a  mission- 

y? 

A.  The  American  lUpli&t    Missionar^- 
nion. 

<2.  How    iii:iiiv   missionaries    had    this 
KMfly  in  Burma  m  18S8.-* 
A.   113. 

<X.  How  many  n;itive  preachers? 
A.  540. 

Cj.   How  many  Bible  women  ? 
A.   17. 

y.  How  many  native  helpers  ? 
A.  60. 

Q.  How  many  metubcrs  ? 
A.  78,009. 

t'l.  How  nianv  Sundav-school  scholars  ? 
A.  4.»8s. 

Q    How      many      self    -    supporting 
Iiurchcs  ? 
A.  316. 
Q.  How  many  other  churches? 

A.   ZI3. 

Q.  Whai  oihcf  societies  have  mi&sion- 
Lries  in  Burma  ? 
\.  The  Knglish  Society  for  the  Propa- 
I^;titon  of  (he  Gospel,  ihal  entered  In  i^y:}. 

Ilbc  Mcltimiist  Episcopal  Church,  that  en- 
tered in  1879,  the  China  Inbm)  Mission, 
4U)d  the  Wcsleyaiis ;  but    the   .American 


Baptist  Miissiutury  Society  has  been  the 
princi|>al  society  and  h;is  accomplished 
great  good. 

(2-  When  was  the  work  o[  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  begun  in  Burma  ? 

A.  In  1879. 

Q.  What  was  the  first  station  occupied  ? 

A.   R.ingoon. 

(j.   Who  were  ihe  lirsl  missionaries? 

A.  Rev.  Robert  E.  Carter  and  wile. 

l^.  How  n>any  iiitssionarics  have  wc 
now  ir  Burma? 

A-  5  missionaries  :  s  assistar.i  mission- 
aries, and  2  missiniiaries  of  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  .Society. 

Q.  How  iiKiny  members  and  |>i-oba- 
ttoners  ? 

A.  There  were  103  members  and  35 
prDbatioilers  m  die  end  of  1887. 


The  Tntvn*  or  RiirniM. 

As  a  miller  o)  mtcrest  to  those  who 
arc  studying  Burm:i  this  month  we  ap- 
pend, from  the  fianii'Iiottit  of  the  Amer- 
ican  !i,tptisl  A/tssiottary  Linton,  a  briel 
arcount  of  the  pnncipal  towns  and  mis- 
sion-stations in  llidt  counlry. 

/titnjcwt.  the  capital  of  Lower  Uuniia. 
is  on  the  Rangoon  River,  the  easlcm 
delta-branch  of  the  Irrawaddy.  tweiiiy 
miles  from  the  sea.  It  is  accessible  10 
large  ships,  and  has  a  large  and  r.npidly 
increasing  foreign  lra<le  and  an  importaix 
iraflic  by  the  river.  The  city  is  well  built 
and  has  a  population  of  134.176— an  in- 
crease of  35  per  cent,  since  1872. 

Minitmein.  the  chief  town  of  the  Ten.is- 
strrim  province,  is  situated  .nt  the  junriion 
of  the  S.ilwen,  Alt.iran,  and  fiyne  Rivers. 
h  has  a  good  port,  and  a  large  trade  in 
leak.  rice,  and  ivory.  The  scenery  about 
the  city  is  strikingly  beautiful  ami  its 
location  healthful.  Population,  93.187 — an 
increase  of   14  |>er  cent,  since  1782. 

Tavoy.  on   the  Tavoy    River,  40  niile* 
from  the  sea,  has  a  pleasant  situalifm.  ami 
is  the  station  where  the   Karen   Mission  ■ 
Itegan.     It  has  13.372  inhabitants— a  loss, 
of  7  per  cent,  in  ten  years.  I 

Bassrin    (Bassvenj   is   on   the  Basse! n  I 
River.   lh<*   western    deltii-br;inch    of   the" 
Irrawatldv.  loo   mdcs   west   of  Rangoon, 
and  50  miles  from  the  -sea.   Its  popul.ilion 
has  ■ncrease«l36  percent,  since  1872.  being 
now  38.147.     It  has  a  large  trade  in  rice. 

Hfasada,  thechief  lownof  the  Ilenzada 
District,  is  on  the  main  stream  of  the  Ir- 
rawaddy  River,  ne.-trly  at  the  head  of  the 
delta,  and  about  too  tniles  rurlh-west 
from  Rangoon.  Population,  16,724— an 
increase  of  7  per  cent,  in  ten  years. 

ToHtt^my  (Toung-fio)  is  on  the  west 
t>ank  ot  the  Silang  River.  160  miles  north 
uf  Rangoon,  with  which  it  isconnccied  by 


a  railway.  It  was  the  ancient  capital  of 
the  liurnian  Empire.  It  has  a  considerable 
trade  in  limber,  earth-oil,  salt.  rice,  and 
lacqurr  work,  and  a  population  nf  17.199^ 
an  incrciisc  of  60  per  cent,  in  ten  years, 

Shwt^yin  is  on  the  Sitang  River,  miuiIi 
of  Toungoo.  and  too  miles  nonh-casi 
Irom  Rangoon.  Its  population  has  fallen 
off  4  per  cent,  since  1872,  and  is  now  7.1119. 
Prome  is  on  the  cast  bank  of  the  Irra- 
waddy  River.  85  niilcs  west  ol  Toungoo. 
anti  t66  miles  norih-wrst  from  Rangoon, 
with  which  It  is  connrclfd  by  a  railway. 
It  is  the  scat  of  a  large  tr.ideand  manu- 
factures. Population.  28.813 — -^  '"^ss  of 
7  per  cent,  since  1872. 

Bhamo  (Bah-niAu)  is  on  the  Irmwadd)'- 
River.  180  miles  above  .Mandalay.  and 
only  40  miles  from  the  Cluncse  province 
of  Yunnan.  It  was  formerly  capital  of  a 
Shan  prinripality,  and  has  a  considenibtc 
trade  with  Chin-i  by  means  of  carai-ans. 
By  the  river  it  is  about  800  miles  from 
Rangoon. 

.\taubin  (Ma-On-bini  is  a  new  town, 
built  up  by  the  English  in  the  jungle, 
about  30  miles  west  of  Rangoon.  It  is 
the  head  quarters  of  (he  Thonkwa  Dis- 
trict, and  has  a  population  of  abojt  I.000. 
Tkitlifne  (Tbah-tOne).  about  30  miles 
non'th-west  Irom  Moulmeiii.  is  supposed 
10  have  been  the  capital  of  a  former 
Toungihoo  kingdom. 

Mattiittiay,  the  c  pital  and  most  ini- 
pon.int  place  of  Up  er  Burma,  is  a  latge 
city  on  the  e.ist  si^le  of  the  Irrawaddv 
River.  It  is  connected  with  Toungoo  and 
Rangoon  by  a  railroad. 

Thayetmyo  is  on  the  west  b.nnk  of  the 
Irrawaddy  Rtvcr.  near  the  boundary  of 
UpjUT  Burma.  The  location  is  verv  ad- 
vantageous for  reaching  the  Chins,  who 
inhabit  the  Western  Yoma  Mountains. 
between  Burma  :)nd  Arakan, 

Afyfftj;^Yttn  is  a  town  of  about  15,000 
inhabjianls.  lOO  miles  ^Du1h  ofMandalay. 
on  the  rasi  side  of  ibc  Irrawaddy  River, 
and  affords  access  to  the  great  valley  of 
the  Chin  Dwin. 

P^ti  is  a  native  city  of  importance, 
about  40  mites  nonh-east  of  Rangoon,  on 
the  railroad.  It  was  formerly  the  capital 
ol  the  Pegu  province. 

Siiirit/nx  (Saginc)  is  a  populous  town 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Irrawaddy,  15 
miles  below  .Mandalay.  It  is  opposite 
Ava.  the  scene  of  judson's  imprisonment, 
which  is  now  an  oui-staiion  of  Sagaing. 

Sttndtnvay  is  the  sanitarium  of  Arakan, 
and  is  the  only  station  in  that  provinrc. 
Before  the  Pegu  jirovince  of  Burma  was 
tiiken  by  the  British  Sandoway  was  the 
head-quarters  of  the  Basscin  Sgau  Karen 
Mission,  and  thous.-mds  were  b:iptizeil 
there. 


M 


*J34 


.VOr/iS  AXD   COMMEXTS. 


Hotts  ;inO  Comments. 

The  Sc\'entieth  Annual  Report  of  ilic 
Misstonar)-  Socicijr  of  ihe  Melhodist  F-pis- 
copal  Church,  the  report  for  the  year 
1888.  has  conic  from  the  juess  since  our 
lau  issue  was  prepared.  U  is,  as  usual, 
full  of  valuable  and  intercsung  mailer. 
But  we  fear  ihe  lirst  impression  made  by 
the  hook  upon  the  average  minister  or 
layman  will  be  a  repellent  one  because  o[ 
its  y^jeaX.  iize.  A  volume  of  four  humlrcd 
and  sfvcnty-onc  closely-printed  octavo 
ipa^cs.  in  these  hurried  limes  when  almost 
everyone  is  ovrrbusy.  is  apt  to  discour- 
age all  except  the  very  few  who  have 
j^reat  interest  in  the  subject  and  also 
much  leisure.  U  has  been  getting  bigger 
<very  year  for  a  good  while,  and  has 
.added  to  iiself  no  Icis  ihan  two  hundred 
pjigt-s  in  the  Ian  four  years.  It  seems 
full  time  tu  call  a  hall.  The  expense  of 
printing  and  maihng  such  a  bulky  book 
is  very  great,  and  we  believe  ten  times  as 
fiiany  would  read  it  if  it  were  one  half  as 
Jargc.  To  make  it  so  would  require  much 
■compression,  but  the  saving  in  the  pu.siage 
bill  alone  would  more  than  pay  the  hiring 
of  a  man  to  entirely  re-wricc  it  if  neces- 
sary. We  understand  that  a  change  in 
this  direction  is  fontemplatcJ  nest  year, 
and  we  are  vcr>'  sure  that  the  Church  will 
ivelcome  ii  most  heartily. 

The  above-mentioned  report  shows 
that  the  misstn»ary  receipts  of  ihc  Mcth- 
oilist  £piscop.tl  Church  for  t8S8,  through 
the  channels  of  the  four  societies  which 
look  to  its  members  for  support,  were$i.- 
293.035.  Anil,  the  approp  rial  ions  of  these 
same  societies  for  1889  foot  uji  $(,588,401. 
So  they  have  set  themselves  the  no  small 
<askof  making  little  less  than  $300,000 
gain  over  last  year.  We  l>elieve  it  ought 
<o  be  done.  And  some  people  say  cvci^- 
thing  that  ought  to  be  will  be.  In  tjiai 
4:.-ise  we  shall  cloiilitlcss  sec  it  acconi- 
phshed.  Hut  it  will  cert.'iinty  lake  a  great 
<\k.\\  of  hartl  work  all  round. 

The  statistical  summary  of  ihe  foreign 
ini>sions  is  encouraging  -is  showing  sub- 
■stantial  gains  at  most  points.  The  total 
of  members  and  probationers  is  now  63.- 
295 — -i  B^i"^  °^  3.037-  Of  ihis  gain  1.723 
look  place  in  North  India.  1 ,209  in  Japan, 
369  m  Mexico,  .nnd  118  in  Koochow.  A 
iew  of  Ihe  missions  ilecre.ised  in  member- 
ship. The  present  aggregate  of  Sunday- 
school  scholars  is  96,728,  niiiking  the  very 
handsome  advance  of  12,783  over  last 
year,  to  which  India.  North  and  South, 
contributed  12,285.  '^"*  tigurcs,  of  course, 
■show  only  imperfectly  what  has  been  done, 
and  indicate  little  or  nothing  of  the  many 
liopeful  tokens  which  cheer  the  hearts  of 


the  workers  and  till  their  reports  with  re- 
joicing. 

It  is  well  to  write  thai  of  the  63.295 
communicants  in  our  foreign  missions  no 
less  than  37,013  aie  captured  from  the 
I'rotestant  State  Churches  of  Central  and 
Northern  Kurope.  4.531  are  from  the 
Koman  Catholic  Churches  of  Mexico, 
South  America,  and  Italy.  2.946  are  from 
the  Greek  Citholic  and  nominally 
Christian  populations  of  Bulgaria  and 
Liberia,  while  18,803  ^'^  ^^^  fruits  of  our 
Asiatic  missions,  those  among  heathen 
nations.  Ten  years  ago  the  total  was 
37.687.  of  which  the  Lutheran  missions 
had  (6.357.  the  pagan  misaiims  7.578.  the 
Roman  Catholic  missions  J.4S1.  and  the 
other  two  2.251.  The  Roman  Catholic 
missions  have  gained  a  little  over  200  per 
cent.,  the  pagjn  missions  r6o.  the  Luth- 
eran missions  130;  Bulg-iria  has  more 
thantrebled  its  membership,  while  Africa 
has  grown  only  from  3.200  to  2.800,  or 
about  27  per  cent. 

OFoursoforeign  missions  fnot  counting 
Lower  Califuiiiiu,  which  is  liardly  begun 
as  yet.)  10  arc  among  non-Christians  in 
Asia,  and  10  are  among  nominal  Chris- 
tians in  Europe,  America,  and  Africa. 
To  the  first  ten  we  arc  appro[iriaiing 
about  9300,000  a  year,  to  the  second  ten 
about  $280,000  a  year,  to  both  about 
$580,000— taking  the  aver.igc  lor  the  p.ist 
three  years;  Ihe  exact  sum  for  the  present 
year  being  $566,139-  To  our  domestic 
missions  the  average  appropriation  has 
been  $458,400,  which  is  almost  the  exact 
sum  for  the  present  year.  $46o.t7o.  Tak- 
ing ihc  years  from  the  beginning  down  to 
the  close  of  1888.  very  nearly  $11,000,000 
out  of  the  total  $20,000,000  raised  have 
been  expended  on  this  department. 

A  LtTTLE  too  late  (or  our  last  issue  wc 
received  in  the  Indian  Witness  of  Feb, 
16  the  paniculars  of  Ihe  sudden  death  of 
its  late  editor,  the  Rev.  Frank  Laiimer 
McCoy.  Ph.D.  The  illness  began  with  a 
severe  cold  which  he  took  on  his  way  to 
Conference  at  Allaliabad  a  few  weeks  be- 
fore. But  the  immediate  cause  of  the  de- 
cease was  the  clownwanl  passagr  of  a 
calculus  from  the  kidneys,  which  caused 
the  most  .igonizing  spasms  and  protjuced 
exhaustion  before  relief  could  be  affonled. 
The  end  came  7:30  P.  M..  Feb.  1  3.  only 
iwo  days  after  the  seizure.  It  was  mnsi 
emph.-nically  pe.icc  and  triumph  at  the 
last.  When  tohl  ihe  end  was  near  he 
said.  "  I  am  Jesus's  owti.  *  My  Jesus,  as 
Thou  Will,'  that  is  my  hvmn."  A  little 
later,  as  it  was  getting  dark  m  the  room. 
he  said.  "  Friends,  raise  me  up.  fan  me, 
bring  a  light,  iook  into  my  face,  and  I  will 
show  you  how  a  Christian  can  die."  And 
when  they  looked  ihey  saw  glorj-  written 


there  and    the    last    enemy     completi 

vanquished. 

He  was  thirty-three  years  am)  sixt 
days  old;  born  in  Ireland  and  educated 
Mt.  Union  College,  Ohio,  and  Albion 
College,  Michigan,  at  the  latter  o(  which 
he  look  the  degrees  of  B.A.  and  M.A. 
His  I'h.U.  was  from  Syracuse  University. 
He  preached  for  about  ten  years  m 
America,  and  left  home  for  India  in 
November.  1886.  His  career  at  Calcutt.i, 
both  in  the  editorial  chair  and  otherwise 
was  exceptionally  brilliant,  convincing  all 
that  the  right  man  for  this  ilifficult  post 
had  been  (ound.  He  had  just  been  ap- 
pointed, at  the  time  of  his  death,  presid- 
ing elder  of  the  Calcutta  Disirici.  and 
was  also  temporarily  filling  the  placed 
Agent  of  ihe  Melhodist  Episcopal  l^ublish- 
ing  House  in  Calcutta— akogeilier  too 
much  fijr  any  one  man,  Uut  this  shows 
both  what  a  strain  missionaries  arc  liable 
at  any  time  to  be  placed  under  and  albo 
how  very  much  Dr.  McCo)*  will  Ik 
inissed.  He  leaves  a  wife,  who  has  our 
tendcrest  sympathy  and  prayerful  condo- 
lence, also  an  adopted  son  of  eleven  years. 
now  .tt  the  Wesleyan  Home  (or  Orphan 
and  Destitute  Children  at  Newton,  M 
sachusetis. 

It  seems  filling  to  mention  in  this  con- 
nection that  the  Indian  WilHe$i,  thus 
suddenly  deprived  oF  its  head,  is  in  need 
of  and  richly  deserves  fmancial  aid  from 
those  who  arc  interested  in  utiliiting  for 
the  salvation  of  the  world  the  mighty 
engine  of  the  press.  This  paper  w.is 
started  at  Lucknow  in  1871  by  ihe  Kers. 
J.  M.  Thohurn  and  J.  H.  Messmore.  was 
condurlrti  from  1S73  to  1882  by  the  Rev. 
James  Mudge,  was  removed  in  that  year 
10  Calcutta,  and  taken  charge  of  by  Dr. 
Thoburn.  who.  with  the  assistance  of  Mr. 
Benjamin  Aitkcn.  managed  it  until  it  was 
transferred  to  the  care  of  Ur.  McCoy.  It 
has  never  been  entirely  self-supporting. 
The  income  from  subscriptions  and  ad* 
veriisements  is  not  even  now  sufficient  to 
meet  the  whole  of  the  necessary  ex|>endi- 
turr.  including  the  editor's  salar)'.  And 
yet  the  paper  is  ccrl.iinly  needed  in  India 
and  has  done  a  world  of  good.  A  plan 
has  been  recently  set  on  foot  to  obtam  if 
possible  four  hundred  endowed  subscrip- 
tions, e.ich  subscription  .costing  135 
rupees,  or  about  $;d.  For  thissmalt  sum 
the  paper  coultl  be  sent  ever)-  week  in 
perpetuity  10  the  re.-iding-rooms  of  the 
native  colleges  and  other  such  places. 
where  it  would  be  widely  read  and  greatly 
useful.  It  seems  to  us  a  worthy  cause. 
If  any  of  the  Lord's  stewards  arc  disposed 
to  contribute  they  can  send  ihe  money  to 
the  editor  of  this  magazine,  who  will  be 
happy  to   forward  it  to  Calcutta  and  to 


wn      J 


I 


I 


furnish  funher  information  about  Oie  mil- 
ler to  any  thnt  arc  interested. 

The  Newark  Conference,  we  believe,  is 
proposin}{  to  put  in  operaiJon  this  cuminj; 
fnll  for  (Ijc  third  time  (he  plan  of  a  simul- 
t:ineous  missionary  week  to  be  observed 
ihroughout  ii!itKiiiiicls.  It  Has  already  been 
irird  twice  with  encouragi(i;(  and  increas- 
ing'success.  The  New  Kngland  Confi-r- 
cnce  at  its  recent  session  also  rpsolvcd 
lo  adopt  this  system  as  &  liopeful  and 
praclic.ible  inelhod  of  educ.iting  Ihe 
Church  in  the  principles  of  missions.  The 
Utter  boJy  will  observe  ihe  week  begin- 
ning Sunday.  September  29.  and  ihey 
have  received  assurances  from  the  au- 
thorities of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.  and  the 
llaptisi  Missionary  Union  that  they  nine 
will  observe  ifie  same  week  in  their 
churches  throughout  the  State  of  Massa- 
chusetts. Thus  the  Melliodists.  Coivgre- 
galionalists.  and  Baptists,  the  ihrec  lead- 
ing denominations  of  the  Brty  Slate, 
joining  their  (orces.  we  arc  likely  to  sec 
this  old  Conimonweatih  aroused  as  never 
before  to  a  general  discussion  of  the  mis* 
sionary  enifrprisc,  wirh  great  .ind  lar- 
reaching  resuhs.  There  will  be  presented 
also  to  ihc  world  an  edifying  spectacle  of 
the  essential  unity  of  these  great  Christian 
bodies,  (or  one  of  the  meetings,  it  is  ex- 
pected, will  in  most  localities  be  made  a 
union  uieeling. 

FiiR  the  benefit  of  ihosc  who  are  not 
yet  familiar  with  this  srirultaneauH  meet- 
ing plan — for  it  is  still  aoincwhat  novels 
though  it  has  been  quite  extensively  tried 
both  in  Enghind  and  in  this  country  dur- 
ing the  past  few  years — we  will  brirfly 
outline  its  main  features,  Its  chief 
lieculiarity  is  that  on  some  one  or  another 
<tay  of  one  and  the  same  wuck  one  or 
more  missionary  meetings  are  held  in 
■<r»ery  town  or  church  within  a  given  area, 
ihe  meetings  being  not  for  the  colleciion 
«f  money,  hut  for  ihe  diffusion  of  mission- 
ary intelligence  and  the  awakening  of 
missionary  enlhusi-isini  E.ich  church  i^ 
permitted  to  select  that  p.irticular  day  of 
ihc  vvcck  which  will  be  luosl  convenient 
lo  itself,  so  far  as  may  he  consistent  with 
Ihe  necess.iry  arrangements  for  speakers  ; 
but  a  pn  of  the  same  week  is  lo  be  ob- 
served by  all.  One  or  two  speakers  are 
furnished  from  a  central  agtrncy  to  each 
church  agreeing  lo  arrange  for  a  meeting. 
The  pastors  all  promise  to  prc.ich  on  the 
Sunday  with  which  the  week  begins  a 
special  mtssionar)-  sermon  in  some  other 
pulpit  than  their  own.  On  the  special 
day  selected  a  full  programme,  possible  in 
many  places,  though  not  perhaps  in  all. 
would  include  a  morning  prayer-meeting. 
followed  by  an  inforniai  discussion; 
afternoon  meetings  for  sjiccial   classes. 


such  as  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionarj- 
Society,  the  Woman's  Home  Missionary 
Socicly.  Children's  Band,  Sunday-school 
Missionary  societies,  etc.,  and  a  grar>d 
rally  in  the  evening  for  platform  addresses. 
Where  all  this  cannot  be  done  .some  part 
at  least  will  he  found  practic.nhle ;  and  in 
.some  places,  where  an  all-day  meeting 
could  not  be  held,  its  equivalent  can  be 
gained  by  devoting  several  evenings  to 
the  theme  and  thus  emphasizing  the 
missionar)'  week. 

Il  will  at  once  be  seen  how  great  arc 
the  advantages  that  must  accrue  from  the 
thorough  carrying  out  of  such  an  arrange- 
ment. The  simultaneousncs.;  of  the 
movement  over  a  wide  section  of  country 
produces  no  lillle  moral  effect ;  special 
facilities  can  be  provided  from  the  central 
agency  in  the  way  of  fresh  information 
and  interesting  addresses  ;  the  magnitude 
of  the  undtTt.ikiTig  .irrcsts  attention,  and 
the  conccniraiion  of  thought,  prayer,  and 
labor  during  this  specified  time  gives  the 
topic  a  place  in  tlie  beans  and  minds  of 
the  people  it  could  not  otherwise  secure. 
We  hope  to  hear  before  long  that  the 
plan  has  been  taken  up  with  vigor  in  all 
parts  of  the  country.  A  litlle  pamphlet 
fully  describing  it  can  be  procuretl  (for 
five  cents)  of  the  Rev,  W.  H.  Utiden, 
Rridgeton,  N.  J. 

The  next  gener.il  Mission.iry  Confer- 
ence for  China  will  convene  iil  Shangh.u. 
May  7.  1890,  [t  will  continue  ten  ddy». 
Such  general  topics  as  "  The  Scriptures,  " 
"The  .Mission a r>*,"  "Women's  Work." 
"  Mcdtcal  Work."  "The  Native  Church," 
"  Education.  Literature,  and  Comity  in 
Mission  Work,"  have  been  proiwrly  sub- 
dividc<I  .ind  assigned  to  conipeteni  C5s.iy- 
isis,  who  are  expectetl  to  haTid  in  their 
papers  lo  the  secrctar>-  for  printing  not 
later  than  the  close  of  next  December. 
and  ilien  present  simply  a  suntmary  of 
their  contents  by  word  of  mouth  to  the 
Conference.  We  ntilice  among  the  es- 
sayists the  names  of  Rev.  H.  H.  Lowr)'. 
RcA-.  F.  Ohlingcr.  and  Miss  C.  M.  Cush- 
man,  .ns  reprpsenlativcs  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  The  List  similar  Con- 
ference was  helil  in  1877.  If  as  valuable 
a  volume  resiilis  from  the  present  one  as 
resulted  from  ih.ii  the  gathering  will  be 
fully  justified. 

Thk  English  Baptist  Missionary  So- 
ciety is  mourning  the  sudden  loss  of  the 
Rev.  Arthur  1).  Slade,  one  of  the  ablest 
anil  most  devoted  workers  in  its  Congf> 
Mission:  one  who  had  already  given  as- 
suranreofrareadapiatioii  for  his  work,  and 
won  for  himself  the  affection  .md  confi- 
dence of  the  Congo  natives  and  chiefs. 
As  ihe  Afissioiiiiry  HeraM  says,  "  Il  is 
all  the  more  sad  lo  feel  that  our  devoted 


brother's    early    death   was  undoubtedly. 

due  to  indiscretion,  and  his  confident  con- 
viction that  enjoying,  as  he  did.  robust 
health  be  could  do  with  impunity  what 
others  would  certainly  h.ivc  feared  to  do." 
After  bathing  in  the  river  he  rem.iined  for 
a  while  on  the  bank  insufficiently  clad. 
and  so  took  a  severe  chill  which  led  to 
his  death.. 

Thesk  painful  occurrences,  ivhich  are 
by  no  means  infrequent,  we  are  sorrj-  to 
say,  in  the  history-  of  missions,  oughl  to 
convince  all  that  God  expects  his  chil- 
dren lo  keep  his  laws,  physical  as  well  as 
spiriiual.  ;md  thai  good  men  can  claim 
no  special  exemption  from  the  penalties 
of  disobedience.  Because  a  man's  pur- 
poses are  pure  he  is  not  warranted  in  as- 
suming thai  he  may  wilh  impunity  be 
careless  in  regaid  to  anj  s.\nita)y  precau- 
tion or  regulation,  or  that  God  will  inter- 
pose to  rescue  him  from  the  results  he 
had  ruthlessly  brought  upon  himself. 
This  is  presumption,  not  faith.  "Thou 
shall  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God." 
Health  cannot  l»e  prescrve4l  in  any  trop- 
ical country  (or,  for  that  matter,  almost 
anywhere)  without  ceaseless  vigilance. 
God  does  not  need  man's  labor  so  much 
as  he  needs  or  retjuires  man's  perfect  loy- 
ally to  all  his  commands,  in  alt  the  de- 
partments of  being.  "  This  do.and  thou 
Shalt  live." 

rioon  news  comes  from  our  flourish- 
ing mi-isiun  among  the  Japanese  of  the 
Hawaiian  1 -elands.  This  work  began 
only  aboul  a  year  and  a  half  ago.  Octo- 
Iwr.  1887,  the  Rev.  Kanichi  Miyama  was 
sent  10  Honolulu  by  the  Japanese  Meth- 
odists of  San  Francisco  at  .in  expense  of 
sotii* $300,  raised  by  them  in  ihtir  poverty. 
His  labors  \ery  soon  took  effect,  there 
were  many  ronversjons,  and  last  July  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  uf  the  Ha- 
waiian Islands  was  or^ani;:ed  with  52 
members  and  probationers.  This  number 
has  been  verj-  considerably  increased  of 
late,  ihere  having  been  some  notable  ac- 
cessions. The  Japanese  Consul-Gencral, 
M.  T.nro  Anilo,  who  has  t.iken  a  very  .-ictive 
part  ill  the  matter,  and  is  superintendent 
of  ihe  Sunday-school,  writes  thai  the 
Temperance  Society  has  greatly  grown. 
and  now  numbers  1.343.  or  "i*^  ftf''i  o'  'he 
entire  Japanese  population.  There  is  no 
more  interesting  and  encouraging  feature 
of  Christian  work  on  these  islandsihan  this 
opening  among  the  constantly  increasing 
throngs  of  Japanese  laborers  which  has 
come  so  providentially  into  our  hands. 
Hundreds,  and  even  thousands  of  con- 
verts may  be  looked  fur  at  no  distant  dale. 
It  is  a  blessed  link  between  America  and 
Japan. 

The  J.Tpanese  work  in  San  Francisco 


FOR 


SCHOOL    IX   XAGOYA. 


r 


iimun^  ihc  four  or  five  thi>u&antl  Uljorcra 
whifli  are  sure  to  increase,  especially  now 
that  rhe  Chinese  . ire  shut  out,  is  stciilily 
anti  cvi-n  rapidly  cxicndiiiguntltr  I  he  wise 
and  tfllii'ient  Libors  of  ihc  Kcv.  Dr.  M.  C. 
Harris.  Tlic;  cliureh  iiieniberxhip  iv)ifii 
last  reportcti  wa^  (30 — a  net  jjain  uf  40  for 
the  year,  and  ll  Imd  raised  the  handsome 
sum  during  the  twelve  rnonttis  previous 
nrf  i.;68.  This  In  ;idditiu:)  to  the  %z.<xo 
raised  by  ihe  Oosfitl  Society  :  .in  or;;aniza- 
tirm  of  students  now  iwcniy  VcitrH  old, 
whose  objects  ;irc  liihie  study,  rdiicalion, 
and  benevoleiil  work,  and  which  is  now 
af)*i)iated  widi  our  Mission  and  controlled 
by  ilic  Quarterly  Conrcrencc. 

TiiK  Jiidsoii  Memorial  Church,  in 
honor  of  the  first  -Vmericaii  foreign  mis- 
«ion»r>',  is,  we  are  s'^d  lo  see.  likely  to 
become  an  early  and  complete  success. 
It  is  10  be  loeatctl  m  the  lower  pan  of 
New  York  city,  on  the  comer  of  Washing. 
ton  S<iuare  and  Thompson  Street.  The 
cost  of  the  site,  which  has  .ilrrady  been 
secured,  is  $11 1. 000.  uiid  the  liuilchnKS 
will  cost  $128,500.  It  will  be  in  the  Ko- 
nianesque  style  of  architecture,  with  a 
very  high  s<|iiare  tower  of  light-hrown 
Roman  brick,  trimmed  with  pale  yellow 
terra>colta.  .Already  $150,000  of  the  cost 
is  in  hand.  The  memorial  will  bp,  in  the 
main,  a  iria^iNtve  church  edillre,  with 
abundant  provisions  for  eixry  needful  ar- 
rangement in  the  interests  ol  younff  nieri, 
Dr.  Edward  Judson,  son  of  the  gre.it 
missionary,  has  the  matter  in  charge,  and 
may  be  trusted  to  push  it  ihrnugh  in  thr 
best  manner, 

BiSHOl'  WAl.tiCN,  who  has  been  hoUI- 
xiif,  the  tilth  annual  session  ol  (he  Mexico 
Methodist  Conference,  writes  that  "The 
Methodism  planted  in  Mexico  through 
our  mission  is  of  the  genuine  type ;  if 
modifietl  at  all  i|  is  only  in  those  features 
which  properly  may  adjust  themselves  to 
inherent  characteristics  of  a  peo])tc," 
The  religious  tcstimunics  thai  he  In-ard 
were  positive  and  satisfactory,  revealing  a 
f.-\ith  that  clearly  apprehended  Christ  .-is  a 
present  Saviour.  "The  native  preachers." 
he  says,  *•  have  keen  inlellccls."  .And  he 
seemed  to  think  thai  in  general  they  were 
thoroughly  converted,  consecrated  men. 
We  trust  this  is  so.  for  nothing  will  more 
insure  a.  gloriout  succesi  for  the  mission. 

Thf  valuable  .VImaiiac  of  the  American 
Buaril  for  ]88y  givi-s  the  total  income  of 
Ihc  foreign  missionary  societies  o(  the 
L'nite<l  Slates  lor  the  year  r887-88  as 
$3.906,967 :  The  four  largest  stand  as 
lolJows : 

Presbyterian  Board $901,180 

Methodist  Episcopal  Chua-li S26.784 

American  Board f>fi7.389 

liaptist   Missionary  Union Vfi'^y^ 


Thk  same  authority  puts  the  number 
of  male  missionaries  sent  oui  by  these  so- 
cieties at  927,  and  the  fem^de  at  1.200, 
while  Ihe  conmuinir.inis  in  the  2.243 
Churches  iiggii'g. lie  174.784. 

This  differs  cunsidt-r-itjly  Ironi  Dr.  iJor- 
Chester's  tables,  by  which  the  (oreign  or- 
damcd  niiswonanes  are  niiidc  1.267.  and 
the  foreign  lay  helpers,  which  we  suppose 
in  the  main  means  ladies,  are  1.12S,  while 
the  communicants  arc  333.063,  The  dif- 
ference is  .-icfountcd  for  pretty  fully  by 
the  fact  that  the  former  table  does  not 
include  as  legitimately  missionary  the 
work  of  the  Rapiists  and  Methodists  in 
the  Protestant  countries  of  Kurope.  and 
)l  puts  lite  Moravian  missions  in  the  table 
of  Uriiish  rather  than  American  SHciities. 
It  would  seem  iouslh.it  thev  bclonfjcd 
with  neither  so  much  as  with  the  Ger- 
man, since.  .i|);irt  from  thr  question  of 
origin  and  management,  of  the  j^i6.ooo 
r.iisrd  in  1887  fur  carrying  on  these  mis- 
sions no  lcs$  than  ^10.000  came  from 
ihe  Continent  of  Europe,  and  ^4.000  Irom 
Circat  Britain,  while  only  ^2.383  were 
coniributedin  .\nierica. 

Many  loknts  show  that  the  Buddhists 
of  Japan  arc  greatly  disCtirlietl  at  the  rapid 
atlvance  made  by  Christianity  and  the  mi- 
mi&lakabic  ^^igns  of  its  approachmg  lii- 
iimph.  An^niig  these  may  probably  lit: 
put  the  recent  as:>iissination  of  Vistount 
.Mori,  Minister  uf  Education,  and  one  of 
the  most  progressive  men  in  the  cabuieL 
He  was  a  Christian  liimself  ;ind  j)ublicly 
favored  Christi.inily.  opening  the  wa>  also 
for  many  Christian  tcaciicrs  to  secure 
prominent  positions  in  ihc  Government 
st'hools.  His  death  will  be  a  serious  loss 
for  the  present,  hut  some  one  else  will  be 
r.iised  up  lo  take  bis  p1.ice. 

A  &ttll  clearer  Jndicaliun  of  Buddhist 
constenialion  and  de'*()cration  is  the  es- 
tablisbmenL  by  the  Kioto  Buddhists  of  a 
missionary  ma^.izme.  somewhat  strangely 
called  Bijou  of  Asia.  It  Is  published  in 
Kngllsb,  and  its  object  is  to  explain  and 
recommend  Utiddtiisin  lo  ihc  nalions  of 
Europe  .tnd  America  as  a  proper  substi- 
tute for  ihe  creed  of  the  West,  which  it 
(jrofesBcs  lo  regard  as  in  a  rapid  decline. 
Such  shori-lM-cd.  spasmodic  efforts  to 
stem  the  growing  tide  are  continually 
coniing  up  iilsn  in  China  and  India.  They 
are  an  excellent  tcsiimony  10  ihc  success 
of  Christian  missions. 

SVk  would  coinmen<l  to  ihe  editors  of 
ihc  Hi/oti.  ;md  all  uihcrs  who  .nrc  either 
cherishing  the  hope  or  yielding  lo  the  fear 
that  Christianity  in  .America  is  morihund, 
The  statistics  of  the  Churches  of  the  United 
Stales  recently  published  by  T>r.  Dorches- 
ter. He  shows  that  the  summary  of  com- 
municants in  the  evangelical  Churches  for 


i 

In 

m 


18S8  is  13,877,422— a  gain  in  two  years  of 
1,744.771.  And.  what  is  especially  gratify- 
ing, the  church  membership,  in  spite  of 
the  imnieiist*  forrii;tt  immigration  and  all 
its  concomitant  evils,  continues  to  gain 
upon  the  populaiion.  In  1800  there  wa?. 
one  communicant  in  14.50  inhabitants; 
in  1850.  one  in  6.57  :  in  1870.  one  in  5.78; 
in  t88o,  one  in  5 :  in  t886.  one  in  4.8^ 
in  1888.  one  in  4.5.  We  trust  we  sh 
continue  to  see  this  kind  of  <lecaden 
Furihcrtnore.  taking  the  lolal  of  a 
hcrcnis  or  alliliaied  population  ai  ih 
and  one  hall  limes  as  many  .ts  the  10 
municants,  we  have  as  the  number  in 
sympaihywiih  the  evangelical  Church 
and  more  or  less  ailen<Iant  on  their  ml: 
istrations,  48.570,977,  or  78  per  cent. 
the  wHule,  pulling  thai  whole  at  62.300. 
000.  The  Roman  Catholic  popul.ilion  .il 
the  most  liberal  cstimaie  is  only  alwui  I 
per  cent,  of  the  total. 

Aid  lor  M  H«-liaMl  III   KaKOja. 

(l'l;«  fotlnwing  i*«  kilcf   ret^iveJ   by   Mi*»   I 
\l»n,    V.art<n\Km<ivni    Secirtiirjr   of     Ihe     Hallinii 
ttranch  nt  ihr  Wnmjin'i   Vimv^an  JAiMouary  Socic 
tl  I1  wiiiicn  hy  Mr,  M.  S»i(u*u  from  NaEoyn,  Japan. 
J>ri    fo.   (SSq,  «n(t   it   a>ldri:>>cil  lo   lh«    Cnniliaiittf 
AuicrKj-] 

Though  unacquainted  mth  you  person- 
ally. I  do  not  leel  that  we  are  strangers 
but  brothers  and  sisters  through  the  infi- 
nite grace  of  God  given  unto  us  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Chnst,  Although  bul  recent- 
ly brought  into  this  high  relationship  with 
you  and  GckI.  our  common  Father  and 
Saviour,  the  great  responsibility  of  being 
placed  in  intimate  conneciion  with  one  ol 
the  schools  established  a  few  months  ago 
by  your  love  and  charity  has  l>een  laid 
upon  me.  It  is  in  lteh;df  of  this  scliool. 
called  in  our  language  Seiryu  yo  tiakko 
(School  of  the  Pure  Current),  thai  1  vent- 
ure lo  address  you.  I  know  you  will  hear 
my  jilea  for  the  sake  of  pur  dear  Ke- 
ilcenierand  thr  hundretU  of  thousands 
of  iny  own  dear  sisters,  who  are  still  liv- 
ing ill  Ignorance  of  his  great  salvalion 
and  the  beite^ts  of  Christian  education. 

For  hundreds  of  years  the  little  coun- 
try of  Japan  closed  its  doors  against  the 
outside  world,  and  our  |H:ople  lived  in 
to'.al  ignorance  ol  the  free  and  happy  life 
and  high  civilization  uf  other  nations. 
But  it  [>Ie;ised  Goil  10  send  one  iif  tl» 
brave  sons  of  your  own  great  and  ge 
ous  country.  lhirty-ft*c  years  ago,  to  d 
back  the  rusty  bolls  and  throw  open 
long-closed  doors,  and  bade  our  peop 
awake  from  the  sleep  of  centuries  and 
view  the  davvn  of  a.  new  and  perfect  da\. 

Since  that  time  we  have  been  humbly. 
but  earnestly,  striving  10  elevate  the  social, 
moral,  and  civil  conditions  of  itur  country. 
And  is  not  the  fact  that  a  fonner  idolater 
.ind   desptser  of    women  now  .iddressrs 


the 

i 


you  AS  a  Oirisiiaii  man.  intensely  intrr- 
r»ic()  in  the  r<tiication  and  saUaiion  of  all 
(he  women  of  his  country,  a.  Iiumhie  proor 
Ihal  our  efforts  have  not  been  alloj-elhei 
in  vain  ? 

()l  the  general  state  of  ctlucalioii  in 
J.i|)an  you  are  doubtless  (amitiar.  hvncc  I 
ihall  not  speak  of  that.  Neither  shall  I 
lAeAt\  for  Japan  in  general,  hut  for  my 
own  nath'e  provincrand  the  beautiful  city 
:in  which  I  was  born  and  have  sjK-nt  the 
trosl  of  tny  life.  Anil  tnay  I  not  do  iliis 
^vithout  incuinn;;  the  charjje  of  sellish- 
nesv  since  our  Lord  commanded  his  dis- 
cipI*Ti  to  Iwgin  at  Jerusalerii.  ihtir  own 
home  ? 

Ckngraphtcally.  the  prefecture  of  W/r/// 
is  the  center  uf  japan,  antl  the  n;reai  city 
vl' Nagoya.  the  third  in  population  in  the 
tmpirr,  is  ils  capital.  Thiswas  once  i he 
sc.it  of  the  Tolciiyiiwa  gnvennm-ni.  ,iihI 
there  still  stands  hcrr  the  Itest  preserved 
ustle  in  all  our  country,  built  nearly  thicc 
hundred  years  ajjo  h\  twenty  feudal  lords 
at  ihe  command  of  Isyasu.  one  oE  the 
greatest  characters  in  Japanese  history. 

One  of  the  largest  divi&ions  cii  the  iin- 
(jertal  army  is  lociled  here,  whose  suprr- 
fision  extends  to  the  four  sunoiiniling 
provinces,  containing  more  than  a  million 
o(  wub. 

Within  these  five  central  provinces  there 
»e  more  than  five  hundred  thousainl  girls 
nhgare  almost  wholly  deprived  of  educa- 
tional advantages.  For  the  edncaliun  of 
males  ample  provision  is  nii-.de  by  the 
xovrmmeni.  but  only  the  most  rudimcnt- 
ary  provisions  arc  made  forj'iri.'i.  This 
conililion  of  things  is  one  of  the  bane* 
f«f  results  of  the  leatliings  of  the  Chi- 
nese philosopher,  Confucius,  who  regartis 
voman  as  far  inferior  to  man  and  fit  only 
'0  be  his  servant.  Since  we  have  b<:i:oine 
ftwniljar  with  the  exalted  condition  of  the 
*«ncn  of  ot'ier  countries,  several  at- 
I  '"ripts  have  been  made  by  a  lew  libcral- 
I  "litided  hut  inexperienced  men  \o  establish 
I  *  school  of  high-grade  for  girls  in  Nrigoya, 
[      **iit  their  efTorts  have  not  met  with  general 

H      While  this  is  to  be  regretted  from  some 

"  ^oiwideralions.  may  llicrc  not  be  a  wise 
^'^ti  merciful  I'rovulencc  untlcrlying  ii  ? 
'^-ts  not  (iwl  been  planning  lo  put  thr 
^Ucaiionof  the  women  of  this  v.ist  cny 
••l*!  these  central  provinces  into  Christian 
^•fcnds?  Such  is  my  belief.  At  a  most 
"Opportune  tune  you  have  sent  lo  us  wise 
•*nd  faithful  missionaries,  and  thcv  have 
^Wccecdcd  in  establishing  the  Scirxn  Jo 
^akko  upon  moral  and  Christian  princi- 
ples. It  is  already  known  throughout  the 
Country,  and  our  people  :ire  beginning  lo 
look  upon  it  with  murh  favor  antl  satisfac- 
Vwn.     Much  credit  is  due  Dr.  C.  S.  Lang. 


Presiding  Elder  of  the  Nagoya  District. 
and  Rev.  H.  Yamak.i,  p.istor.  for  their 
peisislent  cflbris  in  bringing  ihecLiims  of 
ijiis  Uing-iicglecled  fieltl  prominently  be- 
fore t^Ic  Ciiurch,  and  the  valuable  servire 
ihry  have  so  freely  given  in  behalf  of  the 
school. 

As  for  the  young  ladies,  Miss  Dant'orth 
,iiwl  Miss  Wilson,  who  are  in  charge  of 
ihe  school,  too  much  cannot  be  said  in 
their  praise.  These  are  ably  assisted  by 
naUve  teachers,  and  Mrs.  Long,  wtio  has 
hati  cli;ii^c  of  the  musical  iteparlmeiil. 

Although  the  school  is  only  four  months 
old,  there  arc  sixty  self-supporting  girls 
in  regular  altenilance,  atvd  the  prospects 
for  a  continii.ll  healthful  growth  are  all 
that  could  be  desiired.  Already  several 
of  the  girls  have  accepted  Christ,  and 
many  others  arc  earnestl)  inquiring  the 
way  of  salvation. 

Words  cannot  express  our  joy  over  the 
re.su]ts  already  achicvecl  by  the  school  and 
[he  blcs.secl  hope  it  has  inspired  within 
our  hearts  that,  as  Ihe  years  go  by.  hun- 
ijreds  of  girls  will  here  learn  the  secret  of 
a  true  and  noble  life.  an<l  he  led  to  con- 
5ccr.Tte  themselves  lo  the  service  of  Him 
in  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wis- 
dom antl  knowledge. 

The  house  now  accupic<l  by  the  school 
is  ill-:^ila]iled  anil  wilt  not  accomodate 
more  than  eighty  or  .i  hundred  girls.  It 
will  soon  be  ti)le<l  in  iis  utmost  capacity, 
and  there  is  not  another  available  hou.se 
in  the  city  that  will  ni  all  answer  our 
purpose. 

NOTKft    ON    rillM.l. 

RETRENCHMKSI  (IN  ACHJUNIIHI'.AI.- 

AfK  KlkK.— I,— The  Empress  publibhes 
a  durcree  with  reference  to  the  recent  fire 
in  the  palace.  Apart  from  the  undoubted 
carele5sne.ss  of  the  guards,  she  considers 
ihc  Ciilainity  to  be  an  admonition  to  her- 
self. As  an  act  of  retrenchment,  and  in 
onler  to  invoke  prosperity,  she  desires 
that  all  public  works  be  stopped  at  the 
Iho  Gardens,  excepting  the  Temple  tu 
Buddha  and  the  buildings  on  the  principal 
I  road. —  TAtf  Peking  GasetU.  Jar.  ao,  1889. 

EXTORTlONATt    I'RICF.  OF   GiNSENO. 

—Last  winter,  when  sending  a  parcel  of 
Ginseng    to    Peking    for    ihe    use    of   hi.s 
majesty,  the  Governor  of  Kirin  stated  thai 
the  season  for  collecting  the  root  was  past, 
'and  he  would    give  orders  for  a  further 
i  quantity  to  be    procured  as  soon  as  the 
,  summer  arrived.     The  officer  whom  the 
memorialist  intrusted  wilh  tlie  task  now 
reports  that  he  has  succec«!ed  m  obtain- 
ing six   large,  eight    medium,  and   eight 
I  small    roots    of    wild  ginseng,    weighing 
together  nt'ite  oiinas  auti  nim-teHilti.  all 
of  first-class  quality.       The  ginseng  has 


been  packed  up  and  dispatched  to  Peking. 
and  orders  have  been  issued  lo  the  clTect 
that  a  lurther  quantity  be  procured  as 
soon  as  possible.  Tiie  money  ex|>cndeil 
in  procuring  it  amounts  to  smenUen 
hundrai  aiui  tle7fin  ttuHces  of  iih'fr, 
which  sum  the  memorialist  has  drawn 
from  the  Ginseng  Likin  Office.—  Tltr  f'e- 
king  Gasiite,  Nov.  24.  1888. 

RAil.WAVS  IN  FOR-Mt)SA.— H.  K.  LlU 
Ming-chuan  has  been  so  well  pleased 
with  the  railways  alrc-idy  constructed  in 
Formosa  that  he  is  most  anxious  for 
further  extensions.  Unfortunately  the 
capitiil  of  the  Fortnosan  Railway  Com- 
pany  has  been  entirely  expended,  and 
there  are  no  more  funds  wherewith  t<t 
make  the  desired  extensions.  He  h.is. 
accordingly,  drawn  up  a  memorial  io  Ihe 
Throne,  recommending  the  further  con- 
slruction  of  iron  roads  in  Formosa  by  the 
Government. — Shth  /'tit>.  Tieniu'n.  Dec, 
26.  1888. 

ROBHKas.— In  a  recent  letter  Kcv.  W. 
H.  Recs  writes  froin  Hsiao  Chang  500  //' 
to   the   ••iJuiU-west   uf    Tientsin  :—■•  Th«* 

carter  who    took  Miss to  IVking 

just  back.  Was  attacked  30  li  from  here 
by  eighi  thieves.  Kobbers  infest  the 
whole  itisirtct.  Forty-five  of  tl>em  have 
been  decapitated,  but  the  dcpredaiions 
still  continue.  S  "le  thieves  allarked 
an  inn  at  Wu  Vi,  and  thirleen  lives  were 
lost  O'loslly  ihievcst  in  the  fracas.  Theie 
were  forty  mounlcil  on  horses.  .Six  carts 
were  robbed  30  //  from  here,  carters 
killed,  carls,  mules,  and  all  taker  by  the 
thieves.  Paoiing-fu  c.nvalry  are  in  quest 
of  the  evil-doers,  but  they  turn  up  al  the 
wrong  time  and  place."  .\Ir.  Rees's  mes- 
senger was  robbed  on  his  way  lo  Hsia" 
Chang,  ten  days  ago.  by  a  man  on  liorsi-- 
back. —  The  Chinese  Timei,  Tientsin, 
Feb.  3.  1889. 

CANTO.S*  I'OLlTItlAS.S  Wl.SK  lO  KX' 
CI.L'DK  AMF-KILANS  FROM  THK  EMCIKE. 
—  There  is  a  feeling  in  Canton  that  a  pol- 
icy of  retaliation  should  be  .idoptctl  to- 
ward the  United  States,  The  arguments 
that  the  Chinese  Residents  in  Anieric^i 
arc  law  abiding,  that  the  acuon  of  Con- 
gress is  arl)ilrary,  that  the  restriction  was 
initialed  to  further  party  interests,  that  the 
Government  has  shown  a  thorough  dis- 
regarri  of  treaties,  arc  well  founded  and 
not  to  be  contradicted.  It  is  therefore 
not  lo  be  wondered  ai  Ihai  the  idea  is 
being  .idopled  gradually  but  steadily  that 
the  American  missionaries,  merchants, 
and  residents  should  be  requested  to 
return  to  other  congenial  climes,  and  that 
the  resolulion  is  gaining  ground  that  no 
United  Stales  citizen  should  be  allowed 
to  settle  in  Chinese  temtor)*. — .V.  Y, 
Herald.  March  27,  1889. 


A 


i;;^s 


mo  LETTERS  FROM   CIIIXA 


The  War  Against  Aliens  in  China. 
— San  Francisco,  March  26. — The  Occi- 
dental and  Orienul  steamer  Arabic  ar- 
rived late  last  night,  brining  Hong-Kong 
news  to  Feb.  z8.  and  Yokohanm  advices 
to  March  11.  In  Shanting  the  anti- 
foreign  excitement  runs  high.  On  Feb. 
23,  at  Chtc-Foo.  the  Europeans  le-ired  an 
attack  from  mutinous  troops.  It  was 
rcponed  that  the  Chinese  troops  were 
meeting  at  the  fort  and  thai  the  mutineers 
proposcrl  marching  agiiinsl  ihc  custom- 
house and  other  places.  As  no  man-of- 
war  was  there  mtense  excitement  pre- 
vailed.   No  attack  was  made,  however. 

.■\  missionary  from  Chi  Mai  Vu  stales 
that  the  Chinese  in  that  city  have  posted 
placards  OLiside  various  foreign  resi- 
dences notifying  the  tenants  thai  they 
intend  to  massacre  all  Christians  before 
long.  The  rebels  are  supposed  to  num- 
ber 2,500.  On  Feb.  22.  500  soldiers  were 
sent  to  intercept  them,  but  could  find  no 
indications  of  the  enemy,  who  are  sup- 
posed 10  have  gone  inland. — N.  y.  Times, 
March  27,  1889. 

Retaliation. — U  is  said  that  the  anii- 
(oreign  moveinenl  in  China,  which  has 
manifested  itself  of  late  in  serious  attacks 
upon  the  residences  and  property  of 
Uritish  and  American  missionaries  and 
consuls,  has  derived  a  part  of  its  impetus 
from  the  anti-Mongolian  legislation  ot 
Congress.  The  logic  of  the  Celestial 
mind  is  that  if  the  Chinese  must  go  in  this 
country  the  "  Meliean "  man  should  be 
compelled  to  go  from  the  Flowery  King- 
dom. In  those  ports  where  some  knowl- 
edge of  what  is  going  on  in  Anieric.n  is 
disseminaicd,  the  belief  that  ilie  Chinese 
who  have  come  to  this  country  are.  as  a 
class,  industrious  and  orderly  must  make 
the  persecution  to  which  some  of  them 
have  been  subjected  in  ihc  States  and 
Territories  of  the  North-west  seem  out- 
rageous. In  fact,  the  anti-foreign  senti- 
ment, stirred  up  alike  by  the  laws  and  the 
lawlessness  of  our  country  against  their 
race,  must  be  intense,  ll  is  remarkable 
that  along  the  coast,  where  information  of 
the  fortunes  of  Chinese  in  America  may 
have  gone,  there  shoultl  not  have  been 
more  frequent  and  violent  demonstrations. 
The  Government  officials,  howcvrr.  have 
shown  themselves  ready  to  protect  British 
and  American  residents,  and  to  indemnify 
them  liberally  for  any  loss  or  injury  suf- 
fered  through    riotous   attacks. — A'.    }'. 

Times.  March  30.  1889. 

Chester    Holcombr.  of   Hartford, 

Conn.,  is  a  candidate  for  the  Chinese  Mis- 
sion. Mr.  Holcombe  has  been  m  the 
diplomatic  service  for  the  last  twenty  years, 
having  served  his  apprenticeship  in  China 
when  a  young  man,    Since  then  lie  has 


been  connected  with  the  American  Lega- 
tion in  Peking  in  one  capacity  or  another 
until  the  present  time.  He  is  a  proficient 
Chinese  scholar,  speaking  the  language 
with  fluency  and  thoroughly  understand- 
ing the  manners  and  customs  of  the 
people.  His  legal  residence  is  Hartford, 
but  he  has  been  so  long  out  of  the  State 
that  he  is  in  no  way  identified  with  iis 
politics.  The  President  has  informed  the 
Connecticut  delegation  that  if  they  will 
unite  on  ^[r.  Holcombe  he  can  have  the 
place.  But  the  delegation  will  not  do  that. 
because  lhc>'  are  more  iniercsled  in  ha\- 
mg  another  Connecticut  man  recognized 
Ijcfore  Mr.  Holcombe  is  taken  care  of. 
The  delegation  indorsed  cx-Speuker  Tib- 
bitts,  ol  New  London,  for  the  London 
Coosul-Oeneralship,  and,  in  addition  to 
the  indorsements  of  the  delegation,  he 
was  indorsed  by  nearly  ever)*  Republrcan 
of  importance  in  the  Slate.  Now  that  the 
London  office  has  gone  to  Mr.  New  the 
delegation  is  anxious  to  get  something  as 
good  (or  Mr.  Tibbitis.  and  ihej-  picked 
out  the  Liverpool  Consulate.  Ifhec.m- 
noi  get  that  they  would  be  glad  to  see 
him  made  Consul-General  at  Hav.ina. 
They  are  afraid,  however,  that  if  Mi . 
Holcombe  rccrjyes  the  Chinese  Mission 
thai  is  about  all  Connecticut  will  Teceic'p 
in  the  way  of  foreign  missions;  and  while 
they  would  be  i>crfecily  willing  to  sec  Mr. 
Holcombe  get  what  he  wants  they  do 
noi  care  to  see  \\  done  at  Mr.  Tibbius's 
expense. — N.   Y,  Times,  March  30,  1889, 


Two   liMlera    from    China. 

Peking,  China.  Dee^.  4,  1888. 

To  Ihe  Edilors  of  the  ChromcU :  I 
was  pleased  to  receive  Vol.  I,  No.  I,  of 
the  Chronicle,  which  came  to  hand  a  few- 
days  ago.  In  response  to  your  suggestion 
young  .Mr.  Wang,  who  enjoys  the  benefit 
of  the  scholarship  established  in  our 
school  by  the  friends  in  the  Summerfield 
Church,  has  written  a  letter  which  I  in- 
close. He  is  an  earnest  Christian  young 
man,  and  is  making  excellent  progress  in 
his  studies. 

Our  school  is  growing  rapidly  in  num- 
bers. There  are  eighty-eight  boys  and 
young  men  in  attendance  now,  anil  others 
desiring  admittance.  The  influence,  too, 
of  the  institution  is  being  felt  farther 
every  day. 

Indeed,  rver>'deiu.rtnicnt  of  our  mission 
work  was  never  so  encouraging  as  now. 
A  devoted  and  deeply  consecrated  band 
of  native  preachers  went  from  our  annual 
meeting,  six  weeks  ago.  with  the  watch- 
word, "  A  thousand  souls  (or  Jesus  during 
the  coming  year ! "  and  ihe  ingathering 


has  already  begun.     We  get  good  news 
of  conversions  fiom  all  ihe  stations. 

Bishop  Fowler's  recent  visit  was  an  in- 
spiration, and  its  inSuence  will  be  felt  for 
good  for  many  years  to  come.  We  miss 
Brother  and  Sister  Taft.  and  anticipate 
their  retuni  with  great  pleasure. 

Please  do  not  forget  to  pray  for  Wang 
Hsiang-Ho.  God  Hoes  answer  prayer, 
and.  in  blessing  others,  he  ne%'er  forgels 
to  bestow  a  portion  upon  the  one  who 
prays.  And  while  you  are  remembering 
others  1  should  like  to  feel  that  I  am  not 
forgotten.  Sincerely  yours. 

L.  \V.  P1I.CHER. 

PEkiNC.  China.  Xcfv.  24,  1888. 
My  Dear  Friend  : 

SuMMEKFiELU  Church  : — I  heard  my- 
kindly  Teacher  told  me  that  you  are 
willing  have  a  letter  from  me.  and  I  ara 
very  glad  to  tell  you  about  we  boys  in 
China,  and  with  our  works.  There  are 
more  ihan  seventy  boys  in  the  Peking 
School,  and  they  are  also  divided  into 
seven  or  eight  classes,  but  their  studying 
are  not  the  same.  In  ihc  first  class  the)- 
.ire  studying  ihc  English  history  and  with 
their  Chinese  hooks,  but  the  rest  of  all  the 
other  boys  are  studying  the  English 
Third  Readers  and  with  other  kind  of 
books. 

From  the  first  to  hve  class  are  about 
more  than  thirty  boys,  and  ihcy  have  boih 
in  F.ngli?hand  Chinese,  but  their  Chinese 
are  more  the  English.  I  am  studying  the 
English  history  too,  and  I  also  studying 
the  medical  works  in  English. 

Except  our  studying  and  there  also 
have  two  prayer  meetings  in  morning  and 
evening.  I  am  the  Chnsitans  and  with 
my  whole  family.  1  also  have  a  prayer 
meeting  in  English  with  Dr.  Curtis,  at 
Tuesday  evening,  seven  o'clock,  and 
mostly  of  the  other  boys  are  Christians 
loo.  We  boys  in  here  liked  very  much  lo 
hear  something  from  you,  and  we  <k>  not 
know  any  more  about  you  in  your  own 
countr>',  although  that  we  do  not  know 
any  more,  but  1  thought  that  your  heart 
are  secured  to  us,  and  both  have  our  hope, 
which  is  in  heaven.  I  am  very  glad  10 
tell  you  about  our  Chinese  in  Peking,  or 
the  Christians  in  ontsidr  of  ihe  country, 
but  1  cannot,  because  there  is  n  diflicult 
thing  for  me  lo  write  the  English  to  you. 
and  also  I  cannot  write  so  well  as  what  1 
wish  to.  I  am  afraid  that  there  will  be  a 
great  many  sentences  which  you  do  not 
understand,  please  do  not  laugh  at  me. 
I  also  wish  write  an  answer  to  me 
again  Yours  wry  truly. 

W.*Nr,  HsiANG  Ha 

The  Chronicle.  Brooklyn.  N.  >'.,  Feb- 
ruary. 1889. 


I 


/'ACTS   /-AUi.U     ////■:    hi  ELD. 


23i» 


I 

I 


I 


I 


Pbrsohals.— Rw.  C.  F.  Kupfer  and 
f.]roil>\  aiid  Mrs,  \V.  C.  Longden.  with 
Ihrrc  children,  are  returning  from  ihe 
Central  China  Mission  to  (he  Untied 
States  vui  Euroi>c. 

Rev.  M.  C,  Wilcox,  of  the  Foochow 
Coflference,  hns  succcetleil  in  purchasing 
.in  excellent  building  site  al  Kucheng. 
whither  he  hopes  to  move  before  long 
with  his  family. 

Births  at  Peking.  China.  To  Dr.  rtnd 
Mrs.  Curtis  a  Kirl.  born  Uec.  4.  18S8.  To 
Rev.  and  Mr^.  VV.  T.  Elobart,  a  boy,  born 
Dec.  31,  t88S. 


V«ct«  from  Ifcv  PIrld. 

— A  Hindu  Widow  Makkiage.— It 
is  a  wholesome  sign  of  ilte  times  ihat  a 
number  of  native  gentlemen  tiave  funned 
an  association  at  Hooghly.  with  the 
object  of  introducing  widow  marri-igr 
among  the  Hindus.  Funclit  Kartic  Chun> 
der  Bhattacharja.  who  may  he  said  to 
Kave  set  the  initiative  by  marrying  a 
widow  himself,  ts  at  the  head  of  this 
movement.  The  unassuming  way  in 
which  he  goes  to  work  is  worthy  of 
notice.  He  was  the  happy  instrument  of 
another  witlow  marriage,  of  late.  An 
Assamese  lady,  of  Brahman  caste,  named 
Hemlata,  was  married  to  a  youth  of  the 
same  caste.  There  was  a  large  gathering 
of  native  ladies  and  gentlemen  to  witness 
the  marriage  ceremony.  Mrs.  C.  Grant 
graced  the  occasion  with  her  presence. 
The  widow  bride,  who  ts  still  in  her 
Iccns.  is  beautiful  and  accomplished,  and 
her  moral  character  is  unexceptionable. 
The  Hundii  is  to  be  highly  congratulated 
for  his  success.— /«<6'(irt  Witneis. 

—Baptism  OR  Suicide.— Unquestion- 
ably the  Gospel  is  making  itself  felt  in 
the  Mysore.  Proof  of  this  might  easily 
be  multiplied,  but  we  are  concerned  here 
to  tcU  how  curiously  the  new  interest 
made  itself  felt  in  one  particular  case. 
One  day  an  Amildar  (a  magistrate)  w.ns 
riding  along  the  bank  of  a  tank,  followetl 
by  his  usual  retinue.  Suddenly  a  mnii 
rushed  forward,  seized  the  bridle  of  the 
horse,  brandished  a  sharpened  sickle,  and 
threatened  to  cut  his  throat  unless  the 
magistrate  arranged  for  him  to  receive 
baptism.  This  was  a  sufficiently  stanling 
request,  apart  from  the  manner  in  which 
It  was  made,  to  come  to  a  Hindu.  With 
some  difficulty  the  Amildar's  aitcnd-^nts 
disarmed  the  man  and  look  him  into 
custody.  It  was  soon  found  that  the  man 
fully  understood  what  he  was  doing.  He 
was  not  insane  or  even  particularly  cc- 
cenlric.  He  was  in  dead  earnest.  He 
had  obtained  suFlicient  knowledge  of  the 
Gospel  to  make  him  believe  in  it  and  to 


prompt  him  to  act  according  to  it.  He 
had  had  no  intercourse  with  missionary 
or  native  evangelist,  and.  having  always 
regarded  the  Amildar  as  the  source  of  all 
authority,  he  imagined  that  it  must  be 
through  him  that  he  should  receive  bap- 
tism. Fearing,  however,  lest  his  request 
should  be  delayed,  or  altogether  ignored, 
as  so  many  petitions  to  Government 
officers  are,  he  chose  this  dramatic  fashion 
of  urging  his  wishes.  He  was  almost 
immediately  released,  his  father  becoming 
surety  for  him.  and  the  missionary  was 
made  acquainted  with  the  circumstance. 
In  an  interview  which  he  had  with  both 
the  son  persisted  that  he  could  not  rest 
wiihout  baptism,  and,  on  the  other  hand> 
the  father  affirme<l  that  if  his  son  were 
baptized  he  would  commit  suicide.  Kindly 
counsel  calmed  ihcm  holh.  and  arrange- 
ments have  been  rnadc  for  the  careful 
instruction  of  the  young  man.  in  the  hope 
that  the  old  Lithcr  will  soon  cease  his 
opposition.  The  latter  we  now  hear  is 
vcr)'  ill.  The  would-be  Christian  bears 
every-wbere  a  very  high  character,  and 
his  determination  to  join  the  Christian 
Church  is  as  tited  as  ever,  though  it 
expresses  ilsctf  less  violently. —  The  Har- 
vest FitiH. 

—A  Favorable  Proclamation  in 
China.— Mr.  Stanley  P.  Smith  will  be 
remembered  as  one  of  the  "Missionary 
band  "  who  is  settled  at  Lu-ngan  Fu, 
Shansi.  Some  disturbance  was  made  by 
the  people  of  the  place,  and  it  was  pro- 
posed 10  turn  out  the  missionary-,  but  the 
magistrate,  of  his  own  accord,  has  issued 
a  procl-imaiion  of  which  we  give  here  a 
part;  "Be  it  known  Ihat  whereas  the 
English  teacher,  Mr.  Stanley  P.  Smith, 
and  others,  have  come  to  Lu-ngan  to 
propagate  religion,  they  do  so  in  accord- 
ance with  treaty  right ;  and  further, 
these  teachers  come  after  it  h.is  been 
signified  to  us  magistrates  by  oflici.!] 
documents  ;  the  teachers  all  carry  a  pass- 
port, giving  them  the  right  of  entry  to 
every  Fu.  Chau.  and  Hien  city.  Having 
anived  here,  wc  must,  according  to  the 
treaty,  assist  them.  Examine,  and  you 
will  see  China  and  England  have  been  on 
frientlly  terms  for  m;iny  years.  The 
teacher,  Mr.  Stanley  P.  Smith,  has  come 
here  to  establish  a  preaching-hall  to  cure 
people  of  opium-craving  ami  exhort  men 
to  be  virtuous.  Those  are  at  liberty  to 
hear  who  will.  There  are  some  who. 
having  heard  the  doctrine,  gave  me  (the 
Hien  magistraie)  to  understand  that 
certain  senseless  scoundrels  h.id  the  im- 
pudence to  stick  up  a  placard  on  the 
main  street-crossing,  meaning  by  their 
unfounded  stories  to  misle.id  all,  and  stir 
others  up  to  hurt  virtuous   men.    Over 


and  above  apprehending  these  scoundrels 
I  issue  this  proclamation  to  inform  others. 
By  this  I  want  the  whole  city  to  know 
thoroughly— soldiers  and  people.  After 
the  issue  of  this  proclamation  you  must 
^11  fultill  your  duty,  and  not  be  incited  b)* 
this  unfounded  talk."  There  are  further 
charges  given  in  this  proclimaiion  which 
we  ill  this  country  must  read  with  a  sense 
of  niortilicaliun  over  the  fact  thiit  the 
Chinese  outdo  the  Americans  in  I'.ospital- 
ity  and  goodwill.  From  other  parts  of 
China  we  hear  that  there  is  deep  feeling 
of  resentment  at  the  passage  of  the  bill 
excluding  the  Chinese  from  the  United 
States. — Missionary  Herald. 

—A  COSTLV  ]i>Oi..— An  idol  only  two 
and  a  quarter  inches  in  height,  called  the 
"Hindu  Lingham  Gorl,"  was  recently 
soti!  in  London  for  twelve  thousand  two 
hundred  .and  fifty  dollars.  It  is  described 
as  consisting  of  a  chrysoberyl  cat's  eye 
tixed  in  a  topaz,  and  mounted  in  a  pyra> 
midal  base  studded  with  tliamonds  and 
precious  stones.  This  curious  relic  was 
preserv'cd  for  more  than  a  thousand  years 
in  an  ancient  temple  at  Delhi.  The  base 
is  of  solid  gold,  and  around  U  are  set  nine 
gems  or  charms- -a  diamoml.  ruby,  saji- 
phirc.  chrysoberyl  cat's  eye.  coral,  pearl. 
hyacinthinc  garnet,  yellovv  sapphire,  and 
emerald.  Round  the  apex  of  this  gald 
pyramid  is  3  plinth  set  with  diamonds, 
On  the  apex  is  a  topaz  shaped  like  a 
horseshoe.  In  the  center  of  the  horse- 
shoe the  great  chrysoberyl  cat's  eye 
stands  upright.  When  the  last  king  oi 
Delhi  was  captured  his  queen  secreted 
this  gem,  and  was  finally  obliged  to  sell  it. 


—The  Rev.  Arthur  H,  Smith,  of  tlic 
North  China  Mission  of  the  American 
Board,  has  recently  published  (reprinted 
from  The  Chinese  Reconier)  The  Prenr- 
erbs  and  Common  Sayings  of  the 
Church;  the  edition  is  limited  to  100 
copies,  and  the  price  is  $4.. 

— The  Rev.  George  Campbell,  in  The 
IVes/ern  Baptist,  speaking  of  the  300 
missionaries  of  the  China  Inland  Mission, 
says:  "Wherever  they  go  they  teach 
believers  baptism,  as  the  head  of  the 
mission  and  the  m.ijority  of  the  workers 
are  Baptists,  and  alt  discani  infant  bap- 
tism and  immerse  converts.  Hence  ht* 
thinks  Baptist  principles  arc  to  lake  the 
lead  in  China. 

— Dr.  Robert  N.  Cust.  in  a  recent 
number  of  Church  Worh,  says  :  "Alter  a 
careful  consideration  of  the  subject  for 
many  years  I  have  come  to  the  lirm  con- 
viction Chat  a  missionary  in  Equatorial 
Africa.  East  or  West,  at  a  distance  of. 


\ 


say.  fifty  miles  Trom  the  coast,  should  not 
\k  rncumbereil  with  a  family.  He  is  like 
the  captain  of  a  ship,  the  soldier  on  a 
cnmivaign,  the  cxplatrr  of  u^kllav^'n  conn- 
trie';,  and  should  not  be  wrjik^-netl  in  the 
hour  of  peril  by  jierson.il  .incl  home  con- 
si<lcmtioiis.  caiculjted  to  uimeive  him.  Il 
shiuiUI  be  a  rule  .iliwilutr  itial  as  reganis 
Equatotnal  Africa  no  woniAn  shouUl  be 
allowed  to  be  sent  to  a  sUtlion  in  the 
interior.  I  have  seen  a  procession,  as  il 
^_werc.  of  younc  women  pass  from  the 
\nniltec-room  into  ATricin  graves. 
with  no  possible  .idyaniagp  as  regards 
mission  work  to  compensitte  for  the 
fn^Htful  sacrifice  of  life." 

— SirWiltiam  Hunter.  th.in  whom  there 
is  no  belter  ntJihority  on  Indi.i.  says  thai 
from  1872  to  1881.  the  period  between 
the  Lwt  two  census-t.ikings.  ilic  general 
tpopulalion  of  l'i(li;»  increased  by  to.89 
per  cent.,  the  Mohanimed.ins  by  10.96 
per  cent,,  the  Hindus  by  t3.64,  the  Chris- 
tians genemlly  by  40.71  per  cent.,  and  the 
native  Christians  by  64.07  per  cent.  He 
also  says  that  there  arc  still  in  1  itlia  fifty 
millions  of  human  beings  lying  outside  or 
barely  inside  the  pale  of  orthodox  Hin- 
duism and  Isl.im.  llcrr  is  the  line  of  least 
resistance  .ilong  which  the  Church  can 
fjcst  advance,  for  the^e  fifty  millions  will 
undoubtedly  for  the  next  filty  years  he 
absorbetl  into  onp  or  the  other  of  the 
three  higher  competing  faiths.  Chris- 
tianity can  have  the  most  of  them  if  she 
wiil. 

— Bishop  William  Taylor  says.  "  Thost 
who  brave  the  perils  of  .Africa  ought  al- 
ways to  be  prepared  lo  die.  The  destruc- 
tion of  the  Anib  alave-lrade.  and  the 
redemption  of  Africa,  will  tosi  the  lives 
of  more  than  a  thousand  missionary'  heroes 
and  heroines.  People  who  want  to  run 
home  from  Africa  before  they  sec  ihe  ele- 
phant had  belter  go  to  Uarnum's  show. 
and  stay  at  home." 

— Dr.  George  F.  Herrick,  missionary  in 
Turkey,  writes  li>  the  Missionary  HfTithi. 
"  I  never  yet  saw  a  missionary  wile  whose 
companionship  did  not  double  her  hus- 
band s  usefulness." 

— Dr.  Henry  H.  Jessup.  who  has  been 
33  ye.irs  in  .Syria,  notes  1h:it  ihe  only 
two  niissionarirs  still  living  who  were  in 
the  country  before  him  .irc  Ilr.  Rigjjs,  of 
Constantiiiopl'cr,  atul  Dr.  W.  M.  Thomson. 
who  is  spending  his  sunset  d.'iys  at  Den- 
ver. Col. 

— Dr.  Happer,  who  h.is  been  at  Can- 
ion.  China,  since  1844.  .ind  is  now  Presi- 
<lcril  of  the  Christiiin  College  «hich  he 
has  recently  established  there,  wrote  last 
December  thai  he  was  teaching  six  hours 
every  day.  that  the  year  was  closing  with 
33  pupils  in    the   College,  and    that    the 


prospects  were  good  for  re-opening  with 
as  great  a  number  as  he  could  rcreive. 

— Dr.  Roben  .S.  M.iclav.  now  of  Cali- 
fornia, is  ihe  only  member  of  the  Meth- 
odist Kpiscopal  Church  who  has  expended 
forty  years  in  missionary  labor  .ibroad ; 
he  was  34  years  connected  with  the  Foo- 
chow  Mission,  most  of  the  time  as  super- 
intendent, and  [6  years  at  the  head  of  ihe 
Japan  Mission,  which  he  foumled. 

— The  oldest  effective  missionary  in 
India  is,  wc  believe.  Dr.  John  Newton,  of 
the  American  I'resbyterian  Mission  at 
Lahore ;  he  is  nearly  79  years  old,  and 
h.is  been  in  India  nearly  55  years. 

^Thc  ^T<\  cilition  of  Ihe  fteport  of  thf 
London  Miisiontiry  Confer encf,  iJCfX 
copies,  14.000  thick  I'olumes.  was  all  sold 
within  three  manlhs:  another  edition  has 
been  printed  and  very  largely  dispose{l  of. 
Twenty  thousand  such  vnlttmcs  taken  up 
so  rapidly  spciki  well  lor  ilie  growing  in- 
tereJil  nf  the  Churches  in  this  cause. 

—  Bisbnp  Thobum  h.t-i  laid  the  corner- 
stone of  Ihe  Bowen  Memorial  Methodist 
Episcop.il  Church  in  Bonihay.  It  will 
cost  30.CXX)  rupees,  and  wtll  consist  of  a 
ground-floor  building  to  scat  nearly  300 
per&ons,  white  the  upper  story  is  lo  he  the 
minister's  residence. 

— A  brief  cahtegnim  from  Rev.  A.  E. 
Winter,  of  the  flengal  Mission,  conveys 
the  s.id  information  that  his  wife  is  dead. 
Of  course  some  time  must  elapse  before 
the  mail  brings  the  particulars  of  her  ill- 
ness and  death. 

—The  Rev.  C.  A.  Gray,  of  ihe  Ohio 
ConfcTcnce.  has  been  transferred  lo  the 
Bengal  Conference,  and  left  New  York  on 
the  6th  insi.  per  steamer  Ciraima.  en 
route  for  Sircapore,  where  he  is  10  be 
connected  wiln  the  school  work  of  the 
Malaysia  Mission. 

—The  Rev.  N.  VV.Cl.-irk.of  the  Newark 
Conference,  has  been  ipiMtinteil  professor 
in  the  Martin  Mission  Institute  at  Fraiik- 
iori-or-the  .Main.tteiniany.  He  will  le.ive 
with  his  f.-iinily  ahout  April  iy\.  Mrs. 
Clark  IS  .1  d.t»^'htrr  of  President  nim/,  of 
DifW  -S^-ininary. 

— The  Kev.  FInier  K.  Count  has  hjcen 
appointnl  hy  Bishop  .Andrews  to  our  mis- 
sion in  Italy.  He  will  leave  for  his  tieltl 
some  lime  in  May.  fie  was  admitted  to 
the  New  >'ork  Conttivnce  .11  its  recent 
session,  ami  ordaitied  deacon.  He  is  to 
be  ordainwl  cliler  at  Drew  Seminary  be- 
fore leaving. 

»■■ — - — - 

A|»|»nliiltiiPiila  nr  ■iidlaii  m>i«l«iii  Con- 
fp  re  lice. 

Afron,  10  tic  Mippli«<l :  KnrtcNville.  to  be  Mipplieil ; 
Camemn,    J,     M,    WnlhiiTrv.  lo  W  tiipfillcil ;  Catoou, 


F»r    manlon-i     from     (ulleelloiiK 
Vrar   IHK1I  l«  Makfd   b)  llir  m*<alonjii 
Kttt'lrly     nf    llir     Tleiliiidlkt    l-:|ilM-<ipHl 
1'linrrli. 


.IHMStOMAnv    M»CIETV    nKCEII 
FOB     PINCAI'     VR.tK. 

CO«PM«\TlVr.     sTAT»Ui;X1. 


WoTember 
Deer  III  her  . 
J  •  n  ua  ry 
ppbrii«r> 
nureli  . 


1RH7-K 

jiia,9n.i  HI 

1  4,1(13  Sft 

11.170  ST 

1  I, SUB  41 

180,795  0« 


IHHH-* 
9A,.*ifI5  51 
li.)!t3T   U 
i:..Htt7  »S1 
3H.I  4H  ntj 
240.O3J  at< 


Total  lollar.:tnfiaa7,HS4    17  «.100,-ITU  U 

The  Sprittg  CDnterenri"iarc  responding 
nobly  to  the  call  for  an  advance. 


The  Indian  m««loa  Coiin*r4*nr4'. 


4 


C.  F.  Momsini;  t>|jiii(l  Fnril,  lo  lie  -Lii>|ili(ri,l  ;  Jnhn 
»a:i.  10  Ik  >iip(il'<'il ;  I*>uihii-ki;t,  in  tx  iiinplleil  :  I**! 
lice  and  P«iicd,  I),    J.    M.U'iW;  I'll  reel,  to   be    tu 


»a:i.  10  Ik  >iip(il'<'il ;  I*>uihii-ki;t,  in  tx  iiinplleil  :  Vv» 
lice  and  P«iicd,  I),    J.    M.U'iW;  I'll  reel,  to   be    tup- 
jilicij  ;  }iaU  i'rcsL,  in  tie  •'iipplirti  :  Snitw  Cmk,  In  bo 


Mip(ili«l;  't'ul>a.(>    W.  Ali>iint3y,anc  lo  lKMippli«il; 
W:ir»ifick,  lu  Ik:  uipplicd  ;   Wyanrt.-.tir,  X.  F.  Ti|itnn. 

Oku^HOMa  CnUMiiKv  : 
Darlinglufi.  lo  lie   Miii|ilinl  ;  K'tmiimli,  la  be  tup- 
|)lic4t :  Oittlirie.  10  lie  Mip)il>F(l ;  Narmaa.  u  be  aiqw 
ljtici.1  ;  Oklulioni.i.  If.  lie  tiipi.tlctt. 


Bishop  Waldeii.  who  held   the  Confer- 
ence, reports  as  follows : 

The   "  Indian    Mission  "   rvas   held    at 
Tuls.T.  on  the  '"  Frisco   Line."   about  or 
liundietl  miles  front  the  east   line  of  tl 
Territory.     The   session    opened    Marchi 
3  r  and  closed  the  25th,  roverinj;  ihe  equi- 
noctial se.-iRDn  ;  il  rained  almost  constant- 
ly   from    Thursday    noon    until    Sundan 
eveninjj.     This    weather    prevented    ll 
lar^e  attendance  of  the  people,  but  will 
Ihe   eiRhtecn    preachers,    iravclinj;     an( 
loc.iI.  and  the  people  who  could  attend^ 
there    were  enougri   lo   hare  intcrestinj^ 
and    profitable    services.      The    Mission] 
was  org.intied  into  ■■  The   Indian  Missit 
Conferertce,"   with  Revs.  James  MurrayJ 
N,  F.  Tiplon,  and  J.  D.  M,  WootI,  of  tb 
South  Kansas  Conference,  and  J.M.Wal-] 
hum,  of  the  Arkars.is  Conference,  as  \\ 
"  character  members."     Rev.  B.  C  .Swart*! 
was    transferred    from    ihe    South-westjj 
Kansas  Conference  after  theor^niiralinn 
(.ieorije  W.  Mowbr;iy  and  GeorjjeE,  Mom 
•inn.  local  preachers,  were  elcctMl  dcncoii: 
and  .ilso  admitle<l  on  trial  in  the  Confm 
ence.     Others  brought   recommendaiioit' 
hill    failed   to   pass  in   the  ex.iminations, 
showing  on  the  part  of  Ihe  Conference  \ 
purpose   to    mainlain  a    gtxjd    slandan.' 
from  the  bcfjinning.     Il  would  have  grati 
lied  some  who  have  done  faithful  work  .is 
local    preachers   lo  have  a  pUce   in    ihe 
Conference,  but  they  were  satisfied  when 
the    result    was    fully    understooil.     Dr. 
Leonard   w.ns   present    from   Weclnrsilajr 
evening  until  Fndav  morning,  and  e<lifiea' 
the  Cotilerence  anrf  the  congmjation   bv 
his    missionary    atldrcsses.      Time    w.is 
taken    to    receive     from    each      ot     ihc 
preachers  a  |»arttcular  reiwrl  of   his  work 
as  lo  the  racial  character  and  size  of  the 
congregations,  the  location  of  pre-aching- 
plnces,  Sunday-school  work.  cic.     During 
the  past  \eat  preaching  has  been  main- 
tained at  more  than   t5fty  places— mostly 
ill   school -houses.     Other  (acts  have  al- 
ready been  stated.     The  health  of  Brother 
Murniv  was   not  equal  10  the  incrcasin; 
demands  of  ihe  supcrm tendency.     He  t* 
beloved  alike  by  the  preachers  and   ihe 
people.       He    is   succeeded    by     Brolhii 
Swart/,  whu,  because  of  his  devotion,  ex- 
perience,   and    success,   cnmn».iiids    thA 
t-onfidence  of  all  who  know  him. 


4 


N 


t 


|Kt£NE  R.  Smith.  D.D., 


JUNE.  1889. 


Bu^  Urcadway. 
N«»  Voth  Cllf. 


A    HI  MAN    ^\CRl^■|CF.   OFFKREt>   TO   AN   AFRICAN   IDOL. 


Ml 


(j3 


POJSMS  FOR  MISSIONARY  CONCERTS. 


|1crtrp  unb  ^ong. 


BY   HEV.  M.  V.   8.  KSOX. 

S\t^~Brvlak  Land. 

A  wife  ^nl  home  to  natttre  land, 
Krcwhfle  Uie  life  of  raUsian  IiatkI, 
lly  tavage  fall  a  muscle  rcndft, 
'I'hik  mcuagv  to  her  husbAnd  »cndi . 

Cktrut. 
"  Whatever  you  do,  John,  don't  come  home, 
For  I  can  bear  the  |iain  alone. 
Work  vrilh  y»ur  miglil  while  'lin  lo-day  ; 
The  cause  of  (iod  brooks  no  delay  ; 
Thote  hungry  sptriu  must  b«  fed, 
Tbosc  wok  for  whom  our  Saviour  bled." 

The  huibamr*.  heart  U  racked  with  pain 
l.««t  ihc  may  never  walk  again  : 
llut  through  it  not  a  moment  slirink^ 
A«  uf  hit  wife\  brave  ur>rd»  he  thinkk. 

Ck*. 

The  Church  of  (led  with  such  a  mind 
Cuuld  men  and  money  easy  find, 
CuTiId  quic>(ly  viiter  waiting  fields 
With  alt  the  worth  the  (io&pel  yields. 

Ckc. 

The  day  of  miv>ion9  is  God's  day, 
And  we  prepare  his  glonoui  way 
With  such  a  vpiril  as  these  words. 
The  courage  that  their  hope  afTortli. 

C!io. 


A  PR II- A, 

BY  REV.   A.    W.   OftWlQ. 

Thou  land  of  wrrow  and  of  woe. 
In  heathen  darkness  sunken  low. 
Dread  cruellies  and  ^hamcand  ilcath 
Have  lucked  in  ev'ry  passing  breath. 

In  densest  night  long  hast  thou  lain  ; 
Thy  children  have  been  fiercely  hiain  ; 
^me  rudely  borne  to  far-off  landi  ■ 
To  pine  and  die  in  galling  band^ 

At  lost  thy  loud  and  muuinful  cry 
Itak reached  the  Father'^  heart  on  high  ; 
Tbtne  oautrctchcd  hinds  are  heeded  too- 
Behald  !  all  things  ^hall  Miun  be  ncM. 

O  God,  thy  light  and  life  still  pour 
Into  this  widely  OfMned  door  ; 
And  may  we  toil  and  pray  and  give 
Till  Africa  indeed  shall  lire  ! 
Clrvtlamd,  O^  l88£. 


•  In  ins  the  wife  of  Rcr.  J.  E.  RolHH«on.  PmHlii^ 
Kldcr  of  EoMibay  Dbtrict.  Soulh  IimIm  Coi»f«r«tHc. 
kavinf  rvmaincil  is  ihe  United  Sutcm  on  bb  muni 
from  the  Ccnoral  Conference,  fell  bcfera  h«  riAchcd 
Bnmbajr,  and.  by  tlic  Tall  uiiram]  AMV«r«  canluuun 
•r  one  hoce-joini.  WiihhntdlnK  *  idtKTun  which 
mislil  have  icuheil  hitii  md  [uraedhint  biick,  >h« 
wrote  ■  letter  »>  he  unly  recareid  il  la  Bnnbay.cuti- 
chidloi  ber  wisbet  in  the  cue  with  ihcte  ward*, 
**  WluicvM  y<>u  do,  John,  don'l  come  haioe." 


«TBIITCMKtt  HA.VDS. 

"  EihiaiHB  UmII  tooa  itreich  mii  her  lundi  unio  (iod." 
Pi».  M.  ,1. 

Yea.  Lord,  *he  doth  ;  for  day  and  nighl 

Park  bands  arc  stretched  into  the  air, 
.\nd  ijui^xring  lips  make  plaint  and  auk 

If  there  is  pity  anywhere. 
Dim  thoughts  of  love  that  ought  to  l>c 

.Sink  'nratb  the  heart's  deep  sense  of  voc  ; 
If  thought  of  thee  should  come,  Ihry  sigh 

■'  Can  God  be  love  and  leave  us  so  ?  " 

O,  brothers,  not  to  him  whose  heart 

Luve'b  mightiest  inipuUes  constrain 
Until  It  sloops  to  liuch  at  we, 

Are  hands  or  hearts  e'er  stretched  in  vain  ; 
But  o'er  the  unn-sponsive  deep. 

And  all  the  voiceless  seaiwina  through. 
The  hands  of  Afric's  prontrate  «on>> 

Are  stretched  in  pleadmg  power  to  ygo. 

O  send  us  light  .'  O  send  u>  love  \ 

For  all  is  dark,  we  cannot  see  ; 
And  all  is  drear,  wc  never  heard 

The  voice  of  God,  if  God  there  be  ; 
Oitr  need,  our  nerd  i^  all  ne  know, 

O  tell  us  if  lie  may  be  found 
Wbu  leaves  iis  all  so  dark  within, 

.\nd  !ihed»  such  h^lghlne^■(  all  nruund! 

O  send  us  light! — 'tis  tliui  they  pleail 
For  what  we  have  from  God  to  givc- 

Thc  light  by  wliich  our  souls  arc  led. 
The  love  by  which,  once  dead,  we  live, 

The  love  that  brought  God  down  to  man. 
The  light  that  leads  man  up  to  God— 

0  ilrnnge  ihal  we  who  have  v>  much 
Should  fttint  to  spread  il  all  abroad  \ 

Heed,  brothers,  now  the  piteous  cry. 

Stretch  loving  hands  across  the  seas 
And  lift  thei«  proslra'.e  diildren  up: 

Their  MJuUdeep  hungerings  .ippcase. 
And  let  dark  Ethiopia  know. 

Whiic  hopes,  new-born,  her  boom  stir. 
That  ere  she  strclched  her  hamU  to  God 

God  had  stretched  out  his  hands  to  her, 
Victoria.  tVeif  Africa.       R.  WRtCKT  Hat. 

M>.1IKTHI\4.:   nKE.tT, 

The  inal  was  ended,  the  vigil  post ; 
.\\\  chtd  in  hi»  arms  waa  the  knighl  at  last  . 
The  goodliest  knight  in  the  whole  wide  laii<k, 
With  eyes  that  idione  with  a  purpose  grand. 
The  king  looked  on  him  with  gracious  eyes. 
And  said,    "  He    is    meet  lor    some    high 

emprit«." 
To  himself  he  thought,  "  I  will  conquer  fate  ; 

1  will  Mircly  die,  or  »io  somethit^  great," 

So  from  the  palace  he  rode  away  : 

There  wok  trouble  and  need  in  the  town  thai 

A  child  had  strayed  from  his  mother's  wde 
Into  the  woodland  dark  and  wide. 
"  Help  !  "  cried  Ihc  molher.  with  sorrow  wild  ; 
■■  Help  me.  Sir  Knight,  to  vcek  my  chilil ! 
The  hungry  wnlves  in  the  f'iresi  roam  ; 
Help  me  to  bring  my  lost  one  home  \  " 

lie  idiook  her  hand  from  ht«  bridlc-rem. 
■'  .Alas  '  |>oor  moliier,  you  ask  in  vain. 


tHfoiv  meaner  suctoi  will  do,  ntaylK;  . 
Some  U|u.ire  or  vailct  of  low  degree. 
There  are  mighty  wrongs  in  the  world  to  i^ht . 
I  keep  my  sword  for  a  noble  ftchl- 
I  am  sail  at  heart  for  your  baby's  fair, 
But  I  ride  in  haste  to  do  something  gre.ii 

One  wintry  night  when  the  sun  had  set 
A  blind  old  man  by  the  way  Yit  met. 
"Now,  good  Sir  Knight,  for  Our  Lady's  uVt. 
On  the  sightless*  wanderer  pity  lake  ! 
The  wind  blowii  cold,  and  the  sun  is  down  . 
Lead  me,  1  pray,  till  I  reach  the  town." 
"Nay,"  said  the  knight.  "  I  cannot  wail ; 
I  nde  in  haste  to  do  something  great." 

Sn  un  he  rode  with  hi«  armor  bright, 

HU  sword  all  keen  for  the  ]onge<l-for6ght. 

"  Laugh  with    us — laugh  '  "  cric<l  the  meiry 

crowd. 
"  O,    weep  ! "    wailed    others    with    sumiw 

bowed. 
"  Help  u* !"  the  weak  and  wearied  prayed. 
But  for  joy  nor  grief  nor  need  he  stayed. 
.\nd  thcycars  rolled  on  and  his  eyes  grew  dim  : 
And  he  died,   and  none  mode  moan  for  bin 

He  missed  the  good  that  he  might  have  diiic . 
He  missed  the  bleuingt  he  might  bare  Moa ; 
Seeking  «ume  glorious  task  to  6nd, 
Ills  eyes  to  all  humbler  work  were  blind 
He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least 
Is  bidden  to  sil  at  the  heavenly  feast : 
Vet  men  and  women  lament  their  fate-. 
If  they  be  not  called  to  do  something  giv^ir 
FloRKNCE  TrtRE,  in  Ch.imivrs's  yomu^' 


"nOUK    BLEMKKB  TO  CIVK.** 

Of  the  proofs  of  this  heavenly  meaning 
The  world  is  as  fifll  as  can  be  : 

O  the  manifold  gifts  of  the  Ma>.ler 
That  come  unto  you  and  to  me  '. 

God  poureth  us  out  of  bis  trensurr 
Such  beauty  aiul  glory  and  joy  ; 

He  givctb  an  o'crflowing  measure. 
Pure,  precious,  and  free  fioni  plli  v 

The  sky  is  so  blue  and  bo  shining, 

Frc>ih  verdure  is  spread  over  earth, 
Tlie  iiccsand  the  shrubs  are  thick  Icafug, 

And  buds  have  their  blossoming  birth 

The  songster*  are   irilling  their  sweetcrf, 
The  bceH  hum  a  murmurous  tune. 

They  are  hovering  over  the  roses. 
And  breathing  the  incense  of  Jane- 

The  heart  of  the  Ma^er  is  with  as ; 

His  wealth  he  delights  to  bcMow: 
There  scarcely  is  nwm  to  receive  it. 

His  love  has  such  rich  overflow. 

Shall  I  hold  lH>ih  hands  for  the  treasure. 

Shall  I  open  the  door  of  my  heart 
To  take  in  God's  woaderfal  measure. 

And  then — n^lect  to  imjutrl  ? 

The  more  wc  would  know  of  the  ble*iBt 
The  more  we  must  pour  upon  men : 

.\s  stewards  of  manifold  boDntiet 
We  have  but  to  give  out  again. 


^Jlorltj.  flillorli.  ^tory. 


Our  I1luxtrat1on«t. 

The  pictures  we  |irexent  this  nionih  do  not  call  for  ex- 
tended explanation.  The  crnelties  of  heathenism  are 
horrible  and  hideous.  It  is  wtll  for  ns  to  be  fre(]nently 
Ireminded  that  the  protection  of  life  and  properly  which 
[we  enjoy,  together  with  the  rec|uiremenl.sof  our  modern 
civilization,  are  due,  more  largely  than  we  sometimes 
ihink,  to  the  powerful  and  far-penctraling  influences  of 
ilhe  Christian  religion. 

bXhe  beneficent  face  of  the  good  cardinal  who  is  doinn 
much  to  arouse  Europe  against  the  African  slave- 
ide,  and  the  strong  leonine  countenance  of  the  noble 
"king  who  contributes  annually   1,500.000  francs  to  the 

tuppon  of  ihc  Congo  Free  State,  form  a  striking 
ontrast  to  the  African  village  sorcerer,  who,  with  his  in- 
irantaiions,  terrorizes  the  superstitious  people  and  makes 
bi6  living  and  works  his  will  through  their  fears. 

The  scenes  on  the  Congo  help  to  bring  that  region, 
about  which  so  much  is  now  being  said,  a  little  more 
fully  into  view.  Underhill  station,  named  after  one  of 
the  secrewries  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  In  Kn- 
'gland,  is  about  a  hundred  miles  up  the  river.  The 
"  family  group  "  are  probably  somewhat  better  clothed  in 
[the  picture  than  in  actual  life.  The  traveling  scene  on 
ihc  Gold  Coast  would  find  a  substantial  counterpart  in 
[ill  hot  countries  where  labor  is  rhcap.  and  where,  because 
of  the  j)ower  of  the  sun's  rays,  and  the  debilitating  effect 
(of  the  climate,  it  is  not  safe  for  Europeans  to  exhaust 
|.lbemselves  by  long  marches  or  by  bearing  burdens. 
[Hence  no  white  man  can  journey,  as  a  rule,  without  a 
;considcrabIe  retinue  of  carriers  ;  and,  there  being  no 
regular  roads  or  carts,  every  thing  has  to  be  borne  on  the 
eads  of  men.  Even  cart-roads  imply  a  good  deal  of 
regress,  and  railroads,  of  course,  much  more. 


A   Brief  Sumintiry  of  Prolt^Htaiit   MfHHioiiN  In 

Africa. 

Madagascar  is  a  pan  of  Africa,  and  a  swift  glance  al 

ihe  triumphs  of  the  Gospel  there  may  well  be  taken  as 

a  prelude  to  noting  what  has  been  done  on  the  Continent 

fkself.     This  great  Island  is  a  star  in  the  glittering  crown 

^Of  Ihe  London  Missionary  Society.     The  first  two  mis- 

ionaries  of  this  noble  organization,  Messrs.  Hevan  and 

ones,  arrived  in  181S,  and  for  ten   years,  while  King 

adama,  who  favored   them,   lived,  good   progress  was 

||nade.     But    Queen    Ranovalona,  who   succeeded   him, 

ftoon  showed  her  antagonism  to  the  new  religion.     Vio- 

fenl  persecution  did  not  begin  at  once,  but  in  rSjs  the 

iftill  storm  burst,  and  in  the  following  year  the  last  of  the 

imissionarieswas  forced  to  leave  the  country.  For  twenty 

five  years,  till  the  death  of  the  queen  in  1861,  the  Chris- 

ti-ins  had  no  peace.     They  "  had  trial   of   cruel  mock- 

ings  and   scourgiugs,  yea,   moreover  of  bonds  and  irn* 

risonroent :  otliers  were   turtured,  not  a'tcpiing  deliv- 


erance :  they  were  stoned,  they  were  slain  with  the  sword: 
being  destitute,  afflictedj  tormented,  of  whom  the  world 
was  not  worthy." 

It  is  not  known  just  how  many  were  martyred,  but  it 
is  known  th.at,  despite  the  fearful  atrocities  commit'c  ! 
by  the  furious  queen,  and  the  utmost  measures  of  intin-- 
idatinn,  the  Christians  stood  firm,  and,  instead  of  the  fe" 
hundreds  which  there  were  at  the  beginning,  wheiv  the 
storm  cleared  away  it  appeared  that  there  were  7.000 
who  worshiped  the  true  God.  The  missionaries  returned 
with  joy,  and  six  years*  labor  gave  them  90  churches 
and  20.000  people.  In  1869,  fifty-one  years  from  the 
begmning,  the  queen  was  baptized,  the  national  idols 
were  committed  to  the  flames,  and  free  course,  indeed. 
was  given  to  the  Gospel,  Christianity  being  declared  the 
law  of  the  land.  To-day  there  are  1.500  congregations, 
80.00c  church  members,  and  at  least  jco.ooo  adherents. 
Surely  missions  have  been  no  failure  here.  The  lifting 
of  this  nation  by  the  power  of  Christian  tmth  out  of 
darkness  into  light,  will  stand  forever  as  a  monument  to 
the  gr.ice  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Other  such  monuments  in  large  numbers  will  appear 
as  we  cross  over  to  the  mainland.  One  of  the  earliest 
and  best  is  on  the  west  coast,  at  Sierra  Leone,  the  first 
field  entered  by  the  Church  Missionarj'  Society.  It  lost 
on  this  field  by  death  in  twenty  years  (1804-1824)  fifty- 
tliree  missionaries  and  missionaries'  wives,  and  other 
societies  also  lost  heavily  ;  the  Wesleyans  thirty-one  in 
thirty-four  yi-ars.  But  the  work  was  never  suffered  to 
slop.  The  people  were  of  the  lowest  sort,  indolent, 
vicious,  destitute,  degraded,  gathered  from  the  holds  of 
many  slave-shijjs,  and  here  set  free  to  work  their  will. 
But  a  faithful  nian,  WiMiam  Johnson,  in  the  seven  years 
he  was  permitted  to  labor  (1816-1823)  through  faith  in 
Christ  wrought  wonderful  changes.  The  Holy  Spirit 
came  with  power  upon  the  word,  and  where  before  was 
utmost  misery  and  lawlessness  appeared  all  the  signs  of 
an  orderly  Christian  community.  By  1S61  native  pas- 
torates  were  every-where  established,  ten  parishes  were 
supporting  their  own  pastors,  and^  to  evangelize  the  tribes 
beyond  the  colony's  limits,  six  different  missions  were 
established  and  maintained  by  a  people  forty-five  years 
before  so  grossly  sinful  and  abandoned  that  almost  no  one 
thought  them  worth  saving.  The  census  of  i88r  showed 
39,000  evangelical  Christians  about  equally  divided  be- 
tween the  Wesleyans  and  the  Church  of  England. 

One  of  the  rescued  slave  boys,  baptized  as  Samuel 
Crowther,  educated  at  Foura  Bay  College  in  this  colony, 
and  afterward,  being  specially  bright,  in  England,  came 
out  again  in  1843  as  an  ordained  missionary.  He  was 
sent  to  work  in  his  native  laud,  Yoruba,  near  the  Niger, 
and  here,  in  1846,  to  his  inexpressible  delight,  he  met  his 
mother,  twenty-five  years  after  he  had  been  snatched 
fron\  her  by  the  slave-dealers.  She  was  one  of  the  first 
fruits  of  his  mission^  which  prospered  greatly.  In  i:;G4 
he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  the  Niger,  and  now  has 
eight  or  ten  thousand  Christians  under  his  care. 

The  Wesleyans  also  have  in  this  same  country  about 
6.00D  adherents,  and  on  the  Gold  Coast.where  ihcy  began 


tiU 


A    HHfEF  SCMyfARY  OF  PROTESTAXT  SUSSfOXS  /.V  AFA'/CA 


work  in  1835,  they  have  a  [,000  Christians.  In  all  West 
Africa,  well  called  ''The  White  Man's  <irave,"  from 
Senegambia,  on  the  north,  where  the  Harts  Society  Is 
laboring,  past  Liberia,  Corisco,  Old  Calabar,  the  Gaboon 
Kiver,  and  the  Congu,  down  to  Bcnguela  on  the  south, 
the  American  Board's  latest  venture,  there  arc  more  than 
100  stations;  and  over  jog  Knglish,  American,  German, 
French,  and  native  inisssionaries,  belonning  to  16  soci- 
eties, have  gatluTcd  120.000  converts. 

In  South  Africa  there  are  more  than  twice  as  many,  or 
about  250,000.  Here  also  the  London  M  issionary  Society 
has  won  laurels.  Its  first  missionar)-,  Dr.  Vanderkemp, 
a  distinguished  officer  in  the  Netherland  army,  of  high 
editcation,  but  a  confirmed  deist  up  to  forty-five,  was  a 
very  remarkable  man.  .All  the  things  that  had  been 
gain  to  him  he  rheerfnily  counted  loss  f<ir  Christ.  Com- 
ing in  179S  he  labored  among  the  Kaffirs  and  Hotten- 
tots, amid  many  hair-breath  escapes,  with  good  success, 
considering  a!L  ihc  difficulties,  till  his  death  in  1811.  A 
still  higher  name,  sur|iassed  by  few  in  mission  annals,  is 
that  of  Robert  Moffatt,  who  came  in  1816,  labored  in 
the  field  till  1870,  and  died  in  London,  18S3,  in  the 
eighty-ninth  year  of  his  age.  The  Bechuana  Mission  is 
his  monument,  and  the  lief  huana  llible.  For  ten  years 
he  and  his  devoted  wife,  Mary,  seemed  not  to  make  the 
slightest  impression.  But,  full  nf  unfaltering  f.iiih.when 
asked  by  an  Knglish  friend  what  would  be  of  the  most 
use  to  her,  she  replied,  "  Send  us  a  communion  service  ; 
wc  shall  need  it  sonic  day."  And  ihey  did.  Cod  visited 
them.  And  three  years  later,  when  the  communion  set 
arrived,  in  1819,  six  natives  had  just  been  ba|itized  and 
a.  church  built.  The  story  of  the  conversion  of  the 
fierce  chieftain,  Africaner,  who  had  been  the  terror  of 
the  country,  has  often  been  told.  ^[olTdtl's  spirit  con- 
quered him  and  the  lion  became  a  lamb,  a  miracle  of 
transformation  that  seemed  Jo  the  whoU*  region  alto- 
gether beyond  belief. 

Another  specimen  of  successful  mission  work  may  be 
seen  in  the  Kaffir  country,  700  miles  north-east  of  t-ape 
Town,  where  is  situated  an  educational,  evangelizing, 
and  industrial  instittite  called  Lovedale,  undenomina- 
tional in  its  patronage  and  rules,  thougli  supported  by 
the  Free  Church  of  Scotland.  It  was  founded  over  fortv 
years  ago  to  train  teachers,  preachers,  artisans,  and 
Christians  generally.  It  is  almost  wholly  self-support- 
ing, though  the  annual  expenditure  is  nearly  S^o.ooo, 
and  it  has  buildings  worth  $50,000.  It  h.ns  500  pu- 
pils,  gathered  from  nearly  all  the  tribes  nf  South  .A.frica 
and  alt  the  denominations,  and  its  influence  extends 
for  thousands  of  miles.  Three  periodicals  .ire  pub- 
lished monthly,  revivals  are  common,  and  scores  of 
workers  go  out  every  Sunday  to  hold  meetings  In 
the  country  around.  It  would  be  hard  to  find  any- 
where a  nobler  agency  for  go()d.  .\  similar  institution 
has  been  established  at  Blythswood.  120  miles  north, 
and  Livinstonia,  still  further  north,  on  Lake  Nyassa,  is 
regarded  as  largely  a  development  of  the  same. 

And  what  shall  we  say  of  David  Livingstone.  Moffatt's 
son-in-law,  Africa's  deliverer  ;  tliai  marvelous  man  whose 


career  is  well  epitomized  and  explained  by  the  birt 
entry  in  his  Journal,  the  next  to  the  last,  "  Mj 
my  King,  my  Life,  my  All.  again  1  dedicate  myself 
to  thee?  "  He  came  to  South  Africa  .sk  a  missio 
the  cross  in  1840,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  aft 
struggles  to  acquire  an  education.  He  died  on  hift 
at  Ilala,  it)  May,  1873.  after  forty  attacks  of  feve 
iiig,  "  Be  he  American,  Englishman,  or  Turk,  ivh 
to  heal  the  open  sore  of  the  world.  I  pray  that  C 
choicest  blessings  may  rest  upon  him."  His  nob|| 
ample  of  unflagging  zeal,  persevering  energy, 
lian  heroism  and  undying  love  has  stimulated  very  I 
and  when  that  "open  sore"  the  slave-trade  is  h 
as  it  will  be.  when  that  great  Continent  is  fully  0 
up  to  civilization,  and  through  its  dark  dens  of 
rancc  and  sin  the  blessingi;  that  flow  from  the  pel 
reign  of  Christ  are  spread,  no  one  will  have  done 
to  bring  about  this  ha|)[)y  day  than  the  frank,  si 
manly  Christian  explorer  whom  we  call  Livingston 

In  the  fifteen  years  since  his  death  his  work  has 
carried  on  and  followed  up  by  a  multitude,  chief ; 
them  his  devoted  disciple,  Henry  Morton  Stanley, 
life  ilbistraies  in  the  fullest  ntnnneroneof  Living* 
own  mottoes,  "The  end  of  the  geographical  ac! 
the  beginning  of  the  missionary  undertaking." 
thus  has  come,  too,  the  African  {ntcrnalinnal  A 
tion  and  the  Congo  Free  State,  fraught,  we  trust 
unnumbered  mercies  for  this  devastated  land. 

On  all  the  great  chain  of  lakes  which  discoverer 
revealed  to  ns  in  East  Central  Africa,  the  niissioafl 
ciettes  have  hopefully,  bravely  planted  their  sts 
On  Lake  Nya.>sa,  in  the  south,  are  the  two  1 
Churches;  on  Lake  T.-inganvika,  in  the  center, 
London  Society,  and  on  the  Victoria  Nyanza, 
north,  the  Chiinrii  Society.  .\ll  are  yet  feeble,  all 
had  precious  lives  treely  surrendered  for  their  m. 
nance,  all  are  full  of  promise  for  the  ultimate  regen 
of  this  immense  region.  Most  bloody  has  bee 
Uganda  Mission  of  the  Church  Missionary  Socic 
Irving  to  reach  whicli  Bishop  Hannington  fell,  0( 
T,i.  1885,  cruelly  murdered, but  crying,  "Withmjr' 
I  have  l>ought  the  road  to  LTganda."  Here,  loo,  in 
sante  year,  a  most  trying  persecution  burst  upon 
heads  of  the  young  disciples.  Three  had  their  aro 
off,  and  were  then  burned  to  deaih  over  a  slow  fire, 
they  held  fast  to  Jesus  in  spite  of  taunts,  and  i 
flames  sang  aloud  his  praises.  Tl;irty-two  others 
hurned  alive  on  one  funeral  ijyrc,  and  many  wei 
headed  or  speared  to  death,  neither  age  nor  sex ' 
spared.  But  conversions  tli<l  not  slop.  Mr.  Ma 
the  missitmary,  was  not  driven  from  his  post,  an 
work  went  on  without  much  abatement.  Furthe 
secutions  and  revolutions  have  since  occurred,  bi 
gales  of  hell,  we  are  confident,  will  not  be  suffen 
long  to  prevail  against  this  Church  of  Christ. 

Mention  shovdd  be  made,  before  this  summary 
(though  it  must  be  in  fewest  possible  words),  of  tho 
than  fifty  years'  wnrk  of  the   .American  Board  in 
of  the  striking  change  that  has  been  wrought  by  a 


l>cr  of  suciciics  aiiicmg  the  Zulus,  of  the  labors  of  the 
Luilicraiis  in  llaMitoiand,  with  their  6.600  coiiiniunicants; 
of  the  extensive  wjrk  of  the  Moravians  in  the  Soutli,  now 
iDore  than  one  hundred  and  Htty  years  old,  with  its  i2,oco 
itaiivc  Christians,  and  its  self-crucifying  Leper  Mis&ion; 
of  Frcreltiwn,  on  the  east  coast,  wliere  tlie  Church  mis- 
fiionarie^  have  gathered  a  colony  of  res<:ued  slaves;  of 
the  grand  beginnings  m.ide  by  the  English  Baptists  on 
the  Congo,  where  a  thousand  converts  were  given  ihem 
«  an  earnest  of  the  joys  to  come,  and  of  the  successful 
Ubors  among  the  Kabyles  in  the  North.  All  these  are 
KcU  worthy  of  extended  description,  and  most  call  forth 
fthercvcr  known  the  high  praises  of  Almighty  God. 

There  are  over  700  I'roieiitant  missionaric*t  in  .-Vfrica, 
tnclading  Madagascar;  over  7.000  native  lalwrers,  and 
over  700.000  native  Christijns.  Missions  have  rer- 
lajnly  not  failed  here,  although  ttiey  are  Iiardly  more 
than  yet  begun.     .\ll  glory  to  the  Divine  Name ! — /.  Af. 


Ruman  Cuthollc  .>IlsK{ons  in  Africa. 

*Ihe  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  missions  in  North. 

>»juth,  East,  and  West  Africa,  as  well  as  in  the  center  and 

in    the  islands  adjacent   to  the  coast.     The  number  of 

converts  in  them  ts  about  210,000,  with  4r7  priests  and 

954  educational  institutions. 

The  earliest  mission  on   this  Continent  was  in  the 

•kingdom  of  Congo,  discovered  by  the  Portuguese  about 

'485-     This  famous  kingdom  extended  for  250  miles 

Along  the  .\tl.tntic  coast  and   for  350  miles  into  the 

interior,  lying  between  the  Congo  River  on  the  north 

*»id  Angola  on  the  south.    Mission  work  was  entered  on 

^»crc  with  great  vigor  by  the  Dominicans  and  Krancis- 

t'ans  first,  and  afterward  by  the  Jesuits.     In  1491   the 

prince    of    Congo   was    baptized    under   the    n.inie   of 

Kmmanuel.     In  the  course  of  twenty  years  the  entire 

population  were  within  the  pale  of  the  Church.     .Suc- 

"-essive  generations  of  missionaries,  some  of  them  among 

tHcmtistable  and  learned  ever  sent  forth  from  Rome, 

J  A^bored   here   wiih   untiring  assiduity    for   200    years. 

"X^herc  was  the  appearance  at  least  of  great  success. 

^>ne  missionary  baptized  100,000  in  twenty  years,  another 

X  j.ooo  in   five  years.     San  Salvador,  the  capital,  fifty 

»*»ilc5  south  of  the  Congo,  containing  40,000  inhabitants 

>»i  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth   century,  was  the 

Head-quarters  of  the  mission.     Here   was  a  college  of 

Jesuits,  a  convent  of  Capuchins,  a  large  cathedral,  and 

ten  smaller  churches.    There  were  at  least  one  hundred 

<:hurches  in  the  country,  and  twice  as  many  places  set 

^^[iart   for  worship.     One  hundred  mist^ionarics  are  inci- 

^dentally  mentioned  by  one  authority,  and  there  were 

doubtless  many  more.    The  authority  of  the  priests  was 

paramount ;    e\  ery  kind  of    penance  was  infiirted  and 

submitted  to.   The  whole  power  of  the  government  was 

on  their  side. 

Yet  during  the  eighteenth  century  every  trace  of 
t'hristianiiy  disappeared,  and  the  whole  region  }ias 
fallen  bark  into  the  darkest  heathenism.     The  peojile 


to-day  in  morality,  industry,  comfort,  and  intelligence 
are  probably  lower  than  millions  in  Africa  who  never 


y 


licard  of  Christ.  >V'hat  duus  tlu&  mean  ?  Something  no 
doubt  is  due  to  iht-  Llimate  and  to  the  low,  debased 
nature  of  the  people,  ever  licentious  ever  relapsing  into 
the  worst  kind  uf  heathenism;  tlicy  were  very  different 
from  the  Japanese,  thousands  of  whom,  after  all  the 
missionaries  were  banished,  kept  the  Christian  fallh, 
Handing  it  down  from  sirt:  to  son,  in  spite  uf  all  the 
peril  involved,  for  250  years.  But  this  will  account  for 
it  only  in  pan.  The  method  of  cvan^^ciization  was  a 
false  one.  Force  was  used  altogetlier  too  largely.  There 
was  no  sufficient  instruction  in  the  truths  of  the  Gospel. 
One  set  of  outward  forms  was  substituted  for  another 
by  severe  laws,  lint  the  su])crstition  and  ignorance  of 
the  natives  were  very  little  changed.  'I'he  missionaries 
conquered  neither  their  heads  nor  their  hearts.  The 
people  hated  them,  and  turned  against  them  as  soon  as 
the  power  of  Portugal  declined,  and  the  native  kint; 
upheld  by  Portugal  was  overthrown.  So  there  arc  very 
few  traces  to-day  of  these  centuries  of  labor. 

Farther  south,  in  Angola,  there  had  been  rather  more 
steadfastness,  and  a  great  many  natives  are  found  who 
desire  to  be  regarded  as  members  of  the  Church.  The 
Christian  population  there  is  estimated  at  tocooo,  but 
these  arc  in  the  main  Portuguese.  Nearly  all  the  mis- 
sions [hat  art:  at  present  flourishing  have  either  been 
founded  or  greatly  revived  during  the  present  century. 

Something  was  attempted  in  Madagascar  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  but  without  results.  Within  the  past 
forty  years  a  great  many  converts  have  been  made  there 
by  the  Jesuits,  and  they  have  now  580  schools  and  col- 
leges. 

The  extension  of  French  territory  in  the  north  and 
west  of  Africa  has  opened  up  opportunities  for  mission 
work  that  have  been  well  improved.  There  is  a  flour- 
ishing mission  in  (Guinea.  Special  societies  have  been 
formed  in  Austria  for  work  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Khartouiu.  And  in  Uganda  the  priests  have  taken 
their  full  share  both  in  the  toils  and  the  sufferings  ne- 
cessitated by  the  perilous  condition  of  things  in  that 
tkkle  kingdom  ;  they  have  also  apparently  had  their 
full  share  of  the  success  achieved,  many  of  the  most 
prominent  and  most  steadfast  of  the  converts  being 
the  fruit  of  their  labors. 

In  North  .Afrit  a  ihc  Roman  Catholir  converts  number 
114,825,  with  57  stations,  86  churches  and  chapels,  139 
priests,  and  103  educational  and  charitable  institutions. 
In  West  Africa  the  Catholics  number  31,700.  in  South 
.\frica  18,248.  in  Kast  .Xfrica  (6,300;  the  remainder  are 
mostly  in  Madagascar  and  Mauritius. — _/.  M. 

Railroaps  are  projected  to  penetrate  to  the  heart  of 
Africa  both  from  the  east  and  the  west.  A  London 
company  has  been  formed  to  build  roads  through  the 
Zambesi  region,  and  sufficient  capital  for  a  generous  be- 
}:inning  has  been  subscribed.  A  hotel,  built  in  sections, 
<),f  galvanized  iron.  140  by  160  feet  in  dimensions,  has 
been  shipped  from  .\ntwerp,  ready  for  erection  as  soon 
as  it  reaches  Boma,  the  capital  of  the  new  State.  A 
commercial  company  will  establish  stores  for  general 
merchandise  at  important  stations  on  the  Congo. 


Lftvigerie. 

Cardinal  Charles  Martial  Allemand  Lavigcric,  Arch- 
bishop  of  Algiers  and  Primate  of  Africa,  whatever  may 
be  the  w-isdom  of  his  [tarticular  plans  for  the  overthrow 
of  the  African  slave-trade  or  whatever  immediate  success 
may  attend  his  energetic  efforts,  has  most  nobly  and 
permanently  linked  his  name  with  the  cvangelizalion. 
enfranchisement,  and  enlightenment  of  the  Dark  Conti- 
nent. Instead  of  cuntcnting  himself  with  the  per- 
formance of  the  ordinary  duties  of  his  see,  as  so 
many  would  have  done;  instead  of  merely  drawing  hi-» 
revenues  and  going  through  the  routine  of  labor  de- 
manded by  his  office,  his  heart  has  been  deeply  touchcti 
by  the  condition  of  the  defen-ieless  and  oppressed,  and 
he  has  given  himself  no  rest,  day  or  night,  because  oi 
the  slain  of  the  daughters  of  this  alien  ]>eople.  Surely 
in  this  he  has  shown  the  sjnrit  of  Jesus  Christ. 

He  is  a  Frenchman,  born  at  Esprtt.  October  31,  1S35. 
He  was  from  early  life  distinguished   for   piety  as  well 
as  scholarship.     In  1863  he  was  made  bishop  of  Nancy. 
and  was  a  leading  member  of  the  Board  of  Public  In- 
struction under  Napoleon  III.     He  was  on  the  road  tf» 
the  highest  preferment  when,  in  1867,  he  resigned  his^ 
episcopal   see   in   sunny   France  to  become  an  aposllc= 
to  Africa.     In  the  French  colony  of  Algeria,  he  camt^^ 
of  course,  into  close   contact  with  Islam,  and  he  soowra 
saw,  as  he  endeavored  to  extend  his  beneficent  labur—s. 
in  this  direction  and  in  that,  that  the  Arab  slave-raidc^r-s 
blocked   almost   every  jjath  of   progress.      Hence  ll-»  e 
crusade  he  has  taken  up  so  vigorously  against  thei^vn. 
He  has  spoken  amid   great  applau-^e  in  all  the  capita.  Is 
of  Europe,  awakening  by  his  fiery  elwpience  an  unpt-«r- 
cedented  enthusiasm.     He  has  been  the  chief  factor    an 
arousing  the  governments   of    England   and  Germany 
to  increased   zeal  against   the   slave-ships  on  the  East 
African  coast.       In   London  a  society,    to  co-operate 
with  others   under  his  leadership,  with  the   Prince  of 
Wales   and    Commander    Cameron    at    its    head,  wais 
[>r<Hnplly  formed.     The  king  of  Belgium  volunteerfi 
to  defray  half  the  cost  of  the  work  protwsed,  and  au\  — 
iliary  societies  were  organzied  in  all  the  centers  of  tlia^ 
kingdom.  The  pope  contributed  $60,000.  Cardinal  San^ — - 
fclice,  having  had  a  valuable  golden  cross  presented  tc^*  I 
him  for  his  care  of  the  sick  during  the  cholera  in  Italy.^^^  I 
forwarded  it  to  Cardinal    La^igerie  for  his  antislavcr)-""'=^, 
fund.     The  Protestant   Evangelical  Alliance  at   Berhi^s'^i 
and  the  Catholic  Congress  at  Freiburg  both  adoptt^^^^ 
commendatory    resolutions  concerning    the   aggressiit^^^ 
measures  proposed.     It  is  understood  that  a  large  num^^ — 1 
her  of  volunteers  have  been  enrolled  for  direct  militaryi^^ 
operations.     Probably  this  part  of  the   enterprise  wii        '" 
have  to  be  modified,     The  Arab  power  in  Africa  is  to 
widely  extended  and  too  deeply  intrenched  to  yield  I 
any  thing  less  than  the  determined  and  united  compai*  * 
of  the  Christian   nations  of  Europe.     Would  that  the  > 
might  take  it  up  in  earnest,  and  join  in  a  crusade  worth  y 
of  the  name  for  tlie  deliverance  of  this  Continent.     1/ 
they  should  be  induced  to  do  this  no  one,  after  Living 


The  Methodist  MtKsion  hi  LihtM-iu. 

On  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  in  Ueccmber.  1821,  a 
small  band  of  colonists,  fret  colored  people  from  Amcr- 
ira,  amid  no  little  difficuliy,  .suc*:ecded  in  effecting  a 
settlement  and  founding  what  became  tii  process  of  lime 
the  Republic  of  Liberia.  Anionj;  these  emigrants  were 
many  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  who 
straightway  instituted  religious  service:?,  and  soon  wrote 
back  to  Araerita  praying  that  missionaries  might  be  sent 
out  to  help  them.  'I'he appeal  could  not  be  refused, but 
it  was  some  time  before  the  way  became  fully  open  to 
grant  it. 

In  the  Thirteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Missionary 
Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  issued  in 
1832,  we  tind  the  following  :  "  The  Society  has  long 
been  looking  for  a  favorable  opening  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  Mission  at  the  colony  of  Liberia.  We  hope 
llie  period  is  not  distant  when  a  ]>rosperaus  Mission  shall 
be  witnessed  in  this  interesting  spot,  which  fehall  be  but 
a  prelude  to  extensive  missionary  enterprise  on  that  vast 
continent.  .Ml  that  remains  for  its  commencement  is 
some  suitable  person  or  persons  to  enter  upon  the  work, 
as  the  young  men  of  this  city  (New  York)  have  pledged 
the  funds  for  its  supjmrt  whenever  it  shall  be  under- 
taken." The  next  year  the  appointment  of  Melville  B. 
Cox,  and  his  sailing  from  Norfolk,  are  mentioned.  .\lso 
ihc  appoinlnient  of  two  others  from  the  New  England 
Conference,  Messrs.  Spaulding  and  Wright,  to  assist 
Mr.  Cox.  It  is  added,  "  High  expectations  have  been 
formed  in  behalf  of  this  important  Mission.  It  is 
intended  to  make  this  Mission  a  rallying  point  to 
more  extended  operations  in  future  into  the  interior  of 
Africa." 

These  high  expectations  and  these  excellent  inten- 
tions have,  from  a  variety  of  causes,  scarcely  been  real* 
ized  during  the  fifly-six  years  that  have  elapsed  since 
Cox  landed  at  Monrovia.  He,  indeed,  lived  only  a  few 
months.  Nor  were  those  who  followed  him,  a  noble 
band,  in  most  cases  favored  with  any  long  continuance 
on  that  malarious  coast.  At  least  nine  of  the  mission- 
aries died  in  the  lield  after  brief  service,  and  many 
others  soon  returned  with  shattered  health.  In  thefirM 
twenty  years  twenty-nine  missionaries,  male  and  female, 
were  sent  out  by  the  Board.  Several  died  within  a  few 
nxonths  of  landing,  and  others  only  escaped  a  like  fate 
by  very  promptly  returning.  Besides  Cox,  the  founder, 
whose  dying  cry,  *'  Let  a  thousand  fall  before  Africa  is 
given  up,"  will  never  be  forgotten,  and  who  succeeded 
by  his  brief  work,  as  he  hoped,  in  establishing  an 
inseparable  connection  between  Africa  and  (he  Church 
at  home,  there  are  a  number  of  the  early  laborers  worthy 
of  special  mention, 

Among  them  is  Miss  Sophronia  Harrington,  the  first 
young  lady  sent  by  the  Society  to  a  foreign  field,  who 
proved  to  be  of  the  genuine  missionary  stuff,  declaring. 
when  she  was  sick  and  it  was  proposed  to  take  her 
home,  "I  can  die  here,  but  I  will  never  reluin  till  the 
Mission  is  established."     Another  is  Mrs.  Ann  Wilkins. 


who  devoted  twenty  years  of  her  liiV  (1836-56),  full  of 
faith  and  love,  to  teaching  school  in  this  perilous  at^ 
mosphere,  and  saw  a  great  many  of  her  pupils  coi 
verted.  Still  more  useful,  and  identified  closely  wtl 
the  interests  of  the  Mission  in  various  capacities  fc 
thirty-eight  years  (1834-71),  was  the  Rev.  John  Sey&, 
West  Indian,  and  the  raost  prominent  among  the  varioi 
superintendents  of  the  work.  Under  his  energetic 
management  affairs  for  a  while  showed  great  prosperity 
But,  alasl  it  was  not  destined  to  continue.  The  great 
influence  of  the  Mission  aroused  the  haired  of  some,i\h*- 
seized  the  first  available  opportunity  to  check  its  career 
and  plot  its  destruction.  The  governor  of  the  colony, 
and  the  American  Colonization  Society,  whose  agent  he 
was,  placed  themselves  in  direct  opfrosition  to  Mr  Se] 
and  the  .Ntissionary  Society,  annoying  and  obstructinj 
them  at  every  point,  trumping  up  false  charges  against 
them,  and  finally  succeeding  in  sending  out  of  the  coun- 
try Mr.  Seys  and  his  jjrincipal  assistant.  Dr.  Gohecn. 
From  this  lime  (1841)  began  the  decline  of  the  Mission 
and  also  the  decay  of  the  colony.  ,^ 

The  chief  authorities  of  the  republic,  the  ruling  cla9H| 
of  colored  men — military  officers,  lawyers,  doctors,  mcr-' 
chants,  those  who  possessed  the  wealth,  education,  and 
influence — had  as  a  rule  nothing  of  the  raissionar)' 
spirit.  Being  wholly  destitute  of  sympathy  and  good- 
will toward  the  native  tribes,  and  having  no  far-seeing 
views  of  correct  policy,  they  treated  them  syslcmatic'aUy 
in  such  a  harsh,  overbearing,  selfish,  unjust  manner  as- 
to  thoroughly  alienate  them  and  make  much  influence 
for  good  among  them,  even  on  the  part  of  the  mission- 
aries, practically  impossible.  This  pretty  effect uallj 
killed  the  Mission  as  an  evangelizing  agency  among  the 
heathen  tribes  within  or  near  the  borders  of  the  rt- 
public,  and  the  State  itself  has  never  rallied  from  lhi> 
fatal  mistake  of  its  sadly-blinded  managers.  ^H 

The  great  mortality  among  the  white  missionaries™ 
joined,  perhaps,  with  disappointment  at  the  outcome 
of  the  effort,  led  the  Missionary  Board,  in  1849,  to  a 
change  of  policy,  and  for  the  next  thirty  years  no  white 
man  was  sent,  with  the  exception  of  the  Rev.  J.  W. 
Home,  who  served  four  years  as  principal  of  the  Mon- 
rovia Seminary,  but  was  obliged  to  come  back  in  1S57. 
In  1853  Bishop  Scott  visited  the  Mission,  and  in  1876- 
Uishop  Gilbert  Haven  ;  but  as  neither  of  them  deemed 
it  prudent  to  remain  on  the  shore  over  night  their  op- 
portunities of  usefulness  were  very  circumscribed.  Two 
colored  missionary  bisho[>s,  Francis  Burns  (1858-63). 
and  John  W  Roberts  (1866-75).  were  appointed,  and 
did  what  they  could  :  but  no  special  advancement  was 
noted. 

In  1S78.  as  one  result  of  Bishop  Haven's  \-isit,  a  mis- 
sion into  the  interior  was  undertaken,  and  for  this  pur- 
I>ose  Rev,  M.  Y.  Bovard,  Rev.  Joel  Osgood,  and  Rev. 
R.  J  Kellogg  were  dispatched  to  that  perilous  coasL 
The  latter  took  charge  of  Monrovia  Seminary  for  a 
cou[}le  of  years,  and  the  two  former  went  to  Boporo,  a 
large  town  fifty  or  sixty  miles  inland.  They  soon  found 
that  the  expectations  of  favorable    treatment  from  ll 


CENTRAL 


'CA. 


chief,  with  wliich  they  went,  were  not  likely  to  I)e  mel. 
Mr.  Bovard  retiirned  in  a  few*  months,  and  Mr.  fJsyocMl 
after  four  years  ;  .so  this  venture  also  caim;  to  nauglii. 
In  tSSo  Professor  Hollctt,  who  succeeded  Mr.  Kellogg 
ns  Principal  at  Monrovia,  was  directed  by  the  Board  to 
visit  ihc  Ni^er  country  und  oilier  places  and  rcjiurt  on 
the  pr.n:ticability  of  a  Mission  into  ihc  inlcrior.  His 
ex.in)iii.ition  coincided  vvich  the  exijcrieuces  uf  Mc:i!>rs. 
Bovard  and  Osgood  in  convincing  ihe  authorities  that 
the  ditlicnities  were  such  .is  to  render  a  further  attempt 
inexpedient  for  the  present,  .\mong  these  difticiilties 
he  mentionK  '*  the  ill-concealed  hoiitility  ol  the  Ltbcrian 
Government,  the  vicinity  of  a  nominally  Christian  peo- 
ple uf  immoral  practices,  the  unreliability  o{  the  prom- 
iics  uf  the  native  kings,  their  constant  exaction  of  op- 
pressive tributes,  and  the  impossibility  uf  protecting 
missionaries  or  property  ftoni  their  rapacity,  together 
with  the  frequent  tribal  wars." 

The  latest  attempt  to  do  something  more  with  and  for 
Liberia  dales  from  1884,  when  it  was  put  under  the 
charge  of  Missionary  Bishop  William  Taylor.  His  ex- 
perimentof  potting  a  chain  of  white  missionaries  among 
the  native  tribes  along  the  Cavalla  River  will  be  watched 
with  much  interest.  It  is  too  soon  to  say  whether  it 
will  meet  with  more  success  than  previous  elTorisornot. 
W'c  can  but  wait  hopefully,  prayerfully,  and  see.  As  to 
Liberia  itself,  there  have  been  lately  some  revivals,  in 
which  a  considerable  number  of  heathen  have  liecn 
converted,  but  the  increase  of  membership  in  the  la.si 
four  years  is  not  quite  equal  to  what  it  was  in  the  pre- 
vious four,  so  that  we  are  afraid  the  prospect  here  is  still 
not  very  bright. 

The  whole  number  of  members  and  probationers  in 
tSS^,  fifty  years  from  the  beginning,  was  3,426,  in- 
«:reased  since  to  2,802.  At  one  lime  for  five  consecu- 
tive years  {1853-57)  an  average  of  $35,000  a  year  was 
£iven  by  the  Missionary  Society  to  Liberia,  and  the 
total  amount  appropriated  down  to  1877  was  $765,504. 
In  the  last  ten  years  the  average  has  been  $4,27 1  yearly, 
making  a  total  trora  the  beginning  of  $808,215.  Il^  "^"J^t 
be  confessed  that  we  have  not  very  mucli  to  show  for 
tbis  large  expenditure.  But  it  should  be  carefully  kepi 
in  mind  that  very  little  of  this  sum  has  been  laid  out 
upon  the  heathen,  and  the  whole  Uberian  Mission  must 
be  classified  chiefly  with  our  many  other  efforts  tu 
Christianize  very  imperfect  Christians. — /.  Af. 


BiNlin|i  Tftylor  lii  Oeiitral  Africa. 

At  the  tieneral  Conference  of  the  .Methodisi  Episcopal 
Church  held  in  Philadelphia,  May,  1^84,  William  Taylor, 
then  just  sixty-three  yearsof  age,and  famous  for  his  evan- 
gelistic labors  in  many  lands,  was.  as  by  a  sudden  burst  of 
inspiration,  chosen  Missionary  Bi.'.hop  for  Africa.  He 
sailed  for  his  vast  diocese  in  December,  and  was  followed 
in  January.  1885,  by  a  party  consisting  of  29  men  and 
women  and  16  children.  The  head-quarters  of  the  .Mis- 
sion were  located  at  Si.  Paul  de  I.oanda,  the  chief  town 


of  the  Portuguese  colony  of  Angola,  a.id  containing 
.ibnut  10,000  inhabitants.  Four  other  stations  were 
fjuickly  occupied  ;  namely,  Oondo.  containing  5,000  peo- 
ple, at  the  head  of  steam-hoat  navigation  on  the  Coanzo 
River,  about  240  miles  from  [x)anda;  Xhangiiepepo.  51 
miles  further  on  ;  Pungo  .\ndongo,  39  miles  further,  and 
Malange,  the  fifth,  60  miles  further,  or  390  miles  from 
the  coast.  Here  the  different  families,  after  deducung 
quite  a  number  who  speedily  returned,  and  a  few  who 
died,  were  successfully  settled,  and  applied  themselves 
with  diligence  to  earning  a  livclihuod  cither  by  trading 
or  cultivaiinf  the  ground  and  to  making  a  start  at  mis- 
sion work  by  learning  the  language  and  opening  schools. 
The  Bishop  next  proceeded  to  explore  the  Congo  coun- 
try, and  in  .M.irch,  1886.  a  band  of  twenty-three  mission- 
aries, all  to]<i,  sailed  from  New  York  to  join  him  on  the 
shores  of  this  mighty  river.  Tliey  were  equipped  with 
a  raft  to  be  used  above  the  falls,  and  in  Liverjiool  were 
supplied  with  a  schooner  ;  but  nothing  seems  to  have 
come  of  these  ventures.  It  was  soon  found  that  without 
a  steamer  very  little  could  be  accomplished,  and  Bishop 
'I'aylor  returned  to  England  late  in  188O  to  arrange  for 
its  construction.  It  was  shipped  from  Liverpool  in 
.^pril,  1887,  wonderfully  complete  and  admirably  .idapted 
for  its  purposes.  At  the  same  rime  a  large  number  of 
new  recruits  went  out;  a  further  re-enforcement  had  ar- 
rived a't  Loanda  the  December  before.  Over  $20,000 
was  contributed  in  America  and  England  toward  the  ex- 
pense of  the  steamer,  and  it  was  expected  that  it  would 
be  speedily  available  for  carrying  the  messengers  of  the 
gospel  of  peace  up  the  Congo,  the  Kasai,  and  the  San- 
kura  rivers  to  the  country  of  the  Tushilange,  in  the  in- 
terior around  LuKiaburg,  where  the  people,  according  tO' 
allaccounts.wereanxiousforwhite teachers.  Unforeseen 
obstacles,  however,  intervened;  carriers  at  the  time 
were  not  procurable  in  sufllicient  numbers,  and  after- 
ward funds  were  short,  so  that  the  steamer  is  still,  at 
this  writing,  in  transit,  not  launched,  as  yet,  upon  the 
(jniet  waters  above  the  falls.  A  chain  of  fourteen  sta- 
tions, however,  has  been  planted  from  Banana,  at  the 
river  mouth,  to  Stanley  Pool;  houses  have  been  built  or 
bought,  and  a  beginning  made  in  various  directions.  A 
further  re-enforcement  of  sixteen  went  out  in  December, 
1888. 

Bishop  Taylor  returned  to  America  in  rime  for  the 
General  Conference  at  New  York,  .May,  1888,  and  re- 
ceived both  there  and  from  the  churches  throughout  the 
country  the  enthusiastic  ovation  to  which  he  was  entitled 
by  his  great  personal  qualities  and  his  distinguished  serv- 
ices in  the  cause  of  Christ.  He  is  now  again  at  the 
front,  full  of  hope  and  confidence,  abounding  in  labors 
and  far-reaching  plans.  He  has  taken  out  from  England 
five  high-bred  Durham  cattle,  to  supply  the  mission  farms 
with  good  stock  for  milk,  meat,  and  labor. 

It  is  too  soon  as  yet  to  pass  judgment  on  the  wisdom 
of  the  peculiar  methods  of  mission  work  which  Bishop 
'I'aylor  has  so  vigorously  and  conspicuously  championed. 
It  may  be  safely  said,  however,  thai  he  has  already  niade 
a  broad  mark  on  Africa  which  nothing  can  wipe  oul» 


that  he  has  commuted  the  Church  to  a  great  enterprise 
in  that  needy  continent,  and  that,  if  his  life  in  spared  a 
few  years  more  and  he  is  properly  supported,  he  will 
have  laid  foundations  on  which,  with  some  modificalions, 
a  mighty  structure  can  be  built. 

His  object  has  been  from  the  first  to  get  back  from  the 
coast  and  reach  the  high,  healthy  Interior  regions  near 
the  Kasai  first  brought  to  notice  by  IJeulenanl  Wissinan 
and  l>r.  Hogge.  agents  for  the  German  African  Associa- 
tion. Foiled  in  his  attempts  to  reach  them  by  a  line  of 
stations  stretching  far  enough  eastward  from  Loanda.  he 
has  now  taken  the  Congo  route,  which  is  undoubtedly 
the  most  practicable.     When  the  destination  is  finally 


He  was  in  great  personal  peril  many  limes  through  the 
treachery  of  the  natives  and  the  covetousness  of  thoK 
around  him.  But  he  pulled  through  at  last,  and  arrived 
in  safety  at  I.uUiaburg,  the  chief  station  of  the  Congu 
Free  Stale  on  the  Kasai  River.  "  Here."  he  says.  "  my 
heart  was  overwhelmed  at  the  reception  I  every-whcrc  got 
from  the  Bashitangc.  Every  hill  doited  with  large  and 
beautiful  villages,  the  country  teeming  with  people,  who 
have  abandoned  fetichism,  and  arc  waiting  for  what  the 
white  man  can  bring  them  ;  all  anxious  to  learn,  intelli- 
gent, have  now  some  idea  of  God,  want  to  know  about 
every  thing,  faces  always  smiling,  and  everyone  polite 
Go  anywhere  over  the  country,  and  great  villages 


TIIK   (  (jm;o    RI\EK,    L-WKINC    down    FKnU    I'MiERHILI.    ST  M  lOX, 


reached  and  the  way  is  really  open,  so  that  forces  can 
readily  be  poured  in,  then,  unless  all  reports  arc  mis- 
leading, great  results  are  Hkely  to  he  seen.  So  the 
Church  can  well  afford  to  have  patience  a  few  years 
more  and  await  providential  developments. 

Thus  far  only  one  of  Bishop  Taylor's  band  has  pene- 
trated to  the  Tushilange  country.  This  one  is  Or.  Will- 
iam R.  Summers,  who,  more  than  any  other  man,  was 
the  means  of  directing  the  Bishop's  attention  to  this  par- 
ticular field.  He  went  out  in  advance  of  the  Bishop 
and  made  the  preliminary  arrangements.  After  the  sta- 
tions were  selected  he  was  located  at  Malangc,  the  one 
furthest  inland,  and  here  he  kept  casting  earnest 
glances  toward  the  far-away  object  of  his  heart's  strong 
•desire.  At  length  the  way  seemed  to  open  for  him  to 
advance.  In  May,  1886,  he  started  eastward  in  com- 
pany with  a  party  of  traders^  being  supplied  with  an  out- 
fit by  the  generosity  and  gratitude  of  the  people  whom 
he  had  helped  through  his  medical  skill.  He  walked  all 
the  way,  one  hundred  marches,  averaging  six  hours  each. 


counter  the  eye.  The  impulatton  is  enormous,  and  is 
mar>elously  lliick.  Truly  the  harvest  is  great,  but  the 
laborers  are  few.  Few  !  one  only,  and  that  one  worth 
almost  nothing."  In  December  he  was  laid  low  by  a 
sudden  attack  of  pleurisy  and  pericarditis.  He  had  to 
struggle  from  that  time  with  constant  illness  and  great 
weakness.  There  were  also  many  other  obstacles.  It 
was  fourteen  months  before  he  could  get  the  needed  per- 
mission from  the  administrator-general  for  a  grant  of 
land  on  which  to  build.  He  had  almost  no  commu- 
nication with  the  outside  world,  was  there  alone  in  pov- 
erty and  great  suffering,  receiving  no  word  of  sympathy, 
no  doilar  of  help,  but  striving  with  all  his  strength  to 
make  such  a  beginning  that  when  the  others  did  arrive 
they  might  go  on  prosperously  with  the  work.  He  was 
not  permilicd  to  tarry  to  see  that  time.  Worn  out  at 
last  with  terrible  illness  he  died  about  a  year  ago,  leaving 
a  record  for  heroic  devotion  surpassed  by  few.  He 
offered  himself  up  for  Africa,  as  liave  so  many  others. 
May  thousands  arise  to  make  his  place  good  I— y. 


.S  7.^  A' /./-:) 


2.51 


8tanle>. 

The  name  of  Stanley  is  a  proud  one  tn  English  his- 
tory, lis  banners  have  charged  on  many  a  wclUfoughl 
field,  it  has  won  high  laurels  in  the  realms  of  literature 
anil  goveminent.  Vet  when  tins  name  is  mentioned  to-day 
Bll  minds  turn  to  him  to  whom  God  has,  through  strange 
headings,  ajutigncd  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  deli%'erance 
of  Africa  from  its  thralldoin.  It  is  too  soon  to  award 
this  man  his  ultimate  (jlacc  on  the  roll  of  fame.  Bui 
that  place  is  certain  to  be  a  high  one,  and  it  may  be.  as 
ftean  Stanley  of  Westminster  Abbey  is  reported  to  have 
once  remarked,  when  the  great  explorer  first  began  lo  be 
talked  about,  that  future  ages  tt'ill  scarce  remember  any 
other  Stanley  in  comparison  with  him  who  by  birth  has 
really  no  right  to  the  name. 

It  is  now  well  known  that  his  original  name  was  John 
Rowlands,  and  that  his  parents  had  so  liitle  means  that 
he  was  sent  when  three  years  old  to  the  poor-house 
of  St.  Asaph  to  be  brought  up,  whence  at  the  age  of 
thirteen  he  was  turned  loose  on  the  world  to  shift  for 
himself.  He  was  born  near  Denbigh,  Wales,  in  1840, 
the  very  year  that  Livin}{Stonc,  aged  twenty-three,  first 
«niered  Africa  as  a  missionary.  When  about  fourteen 
he  found  his  way  to  New  Orleans  from  Liverpool  as 
-^abin  boy  of  a  sailing  vessel,  and  there  a  kindly  mer- 
^-hant  named  Stanley,  little  knowing  what  he  did, 
.:idopted  him.  But  Mr.  Stanley  died  before  Henry 
4:ame  of  age,  leaving  no  will,  and  the  lad  was  again 
thrown  on  his  own  resources. 

On  the  breaking  olu  of  the  rebellion,  in  1861,  young 
Stanley  went  into  the  t'onfcderate  army.  He  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  Federal  forces,  and,  baing  allowed  his 
liberty,  he  volunteered  in  the  Federal  navy,  being  al- 
ready fund  uf  seafaring  and  adventure.  In  course  of 
time  he  was  promoted  to  be  acting  ensign  on  the  iron- 
clad Ticonderoj^a.  When  the  war  was  over  his  love 
of  adventure  led  him  to  travel,  and  lie  went  to  Asia 
Minor,  saw  many  strange  countries,  wrote  letters  to  the 
-\merican  newspapers,  and  even  then  was  making  for 
himself  a  name  and  fame.  Returning  to  the  United 
States,  he  was  sent  by  Mr.  Bennett,  of  7 he  Netv  York 
Jieratd^  to  Abyssinia  in  186S.  a  war  having  broken 
Out  between  tlie  British  and  the  king  t)f  that  country. 
Here  Stanley  gut  his  first  taste  uf  ,\frican  adventure. 
It  was  not  a  long  war  ;  for  the  British  soon  shut  King 
"Theodore  in  his  fortress  of  Magdala,  where  he  perished 
by  his  own  hand  ;  but  it  was  a  strange  campaign,  and 
Stanley  wrote  an  account  of  it,  with  its  cruelties  and  its 
wild  adventure,  that  reads  like  a  romance.  The  very 
next  year  a  great  rebellion  broke  out  in  Spain,  and 
Stanley  went  again  in  the  service  of  The  A'«<'  York 
Herald  \Q  report  the  scenes  of  battle  and  siege. 

HTien  the  war  in  Spain  was  over,  in  the  autumn  of 
1869,  the  world  was  beginning  to  wonder  whether  Dr. 
Livingstone,  the  devoted  Chri-.tian  missionary  and 
African  expNjrer,  were  alive  or  dead.  More  than 
twenty  months  had  passed  since  his  last  letter  was  writ- 
ten, and  the  world  began  to  believe  he  had  died  in  the 


heart  of  the  hark  Continent.  James  Gordon  Bennett^ 
editor  of  The  Nnv  York  Herald,  was  at  this  time  in 
Paris,  and  telegraphed  Stanley  to  meet  him  there,  which, 
with  his  customary  promptitude,  he  immediately  did.  On 
his  arrival  he  was  confronted  with  the  startling  and 
wholly  unexpected  question  :  "  Will  you  go  to  Africa 
and  find  Livingstone?"  .\fter  a  moment's  reflection 
he  answered,  "  I  will,"  and  the  agreement  was  at  once 
concluded. 

The  21st  of  March,  1871,  found  Stanley  at  Zanzibar, 
with  a  caravan  of  192  followers,  ready  for  the  great 
expedition,  On  the  24th  of  October  at  Vjiji,  on  the 
shores  of  Lake  Tanganyika,  he  first  met  the  famous 
missionary  who  was  so  powerfully  to  influence  all  nf  his 
after  life.  They  remained  together  till  March  14,  tS;^, 
the  younger  man  drinking  in  the  spirit  of  the  elder  and 
becoming,  as  he  often  declares,  converted  by  him.  At 
the  London  Missionary  Conference,  the  Rev.  David 
Charters,  of  the  Congo  Mission,  referring  to  a  conversa- 
tion between  himself  and  Stanley,  reported  the  latter 
as  saying:  "If  Dr.  Livingstone  were  alive  to-day  I 
would  take  all  the  honors,  all  the  praise  that  men  have 
showered  upon  me,  I  would  lay  them  at  his  feel  and 
say,  '  Here  you  are,  old  man  ;  they  are  all  yours  I '  " 

C>n  Stanley's  return  to  Zanzibar  he  sent  back  to  the 
lone  missionary,  who  refused  to  leave  his  work  though 
so  sorely  needing  rest,  abundant  supplies  of  wh.\tever  he 
needed.  Two  years  later,  in  the  spring  of  1874,  when 
the  remains  of  Livingstone  were  carried  ha<-k  to  Kn- 
gland  in  one  of  the  (|ueen's  ships,  for  burial  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  Stanley  was  one  of  those  who  bore  him 
to  his  grave.  It  was  then,  he  tells  us,  that  he  vowed  he 
would  clear  up  the  mystery  of  the  Hark  Continent,  find 
the  real  course  of  the  great  river,  or,  if  God  should  so 
will,  be  the  next  martyr  to  the  cause  of  geographical 
science. 

The  outlet  of  Lake  Tanganyika  was  as  yet  undiscov- 
ered ;  the  secret  sources  of  the  Nile  were  unknown, 
and  even  the  then  famous  Victoria  Nyan/a  was  only 
imperfectly  sketched  on  the  maps.  I)isc\is>ing  such 
matters  one  day  with  the  editor  of  the  London  Daily  Tele- 
graph, Stanley  was  asked  whether  he  could  settle  these 
q"»':;::;n.-,  IT  commisAioned  to  go  to  Africa,  He  said: 
"  While  I  live  there  will  be  something  done.  If  I  sur- 
vive the  time  required  to  perform  the  work,  all  shall  be 
done."  The  proprietor  of  the  Telegraph  cabled  Ben- 
nett, asking  if  he  would  join  the  new  expedition.  '*  Yes, 
Bennett,"  w.%s  the  answer  speedily  flashed  back  under 
the  sea,  and  the  thing  was  determined.  Stanley  left 
England  in  August,  1874.  attended  by  only  three  white 
men,  and  at  Zanzibar  the  party  was  increased  by  porters 
and  others,  mostly  .Vrabs  and  blacks,  to  the  number  of 
224  persons,  some  of  the  men  taking  their  wives  with 
them  ;  .ind  on  the  13th  of  November  the  column  boldly 
advanced  into  tlu*  heart  of  the  Dark  Continent,  having 
for  its  twofold  object  to  explore  the  great  Nile  lakes 
and.  striking  the  great  Lualaba  where  Livingstone 
left  it,  to  follow  wherever  it  might  lead.  It  has  beeiv 
rightl)  called  "an  undertaking  which,  for  grandeur  of 


I 

* 


I 


* 


conception,  and  for  tt^ijitcity,  viyor  and  cumjilctcness  of 
execution,  niusi  ever  rank  among  the  marches  of  the 
greatest  generals,  and  the  triumphs  of  the  greatest  dis- 
coverers of  history." 

Into  the  details  of  that  wonderful  expedition  of  one 
thousand  days,  so  ilirilllngly  heroic,  we  cannot  enter. 
August  9.  1877,  Si.tnlcy  emerged  at  the  Congo's  mouth, 
and  "a  new  world  Iiud  been  discovered  by  a  new  Co- 
lumbus in  a  canoe." 

On  his  return  to  England  he  found  an  embassy  from 
the  king  of  the  Belgians,  who  had  been  planning  an 
expedition  to  open  up  the  Congo  i:ouniry  to  trade,  and 
who  wanted  Stanley  to  lake  command.  With  great 
reluctance  he  undertook  the  management  of  the  In- 
ternational .Association,  as  the 
new  organization  was  called, 
and  returned  to  .Africa  in  1879, 
where  he  remained  nearly  six 
years,  hard  at  work  on  the 
Congo,  making  roads,  cstabliiih- 
jng  stations,  opening  the  way 
for  t  ommercc,  and  doing  more 
than  any  othernian  lu  found  the 
Congo  Kree  State  south  of  llie 
great  bend  of  the  Congo  River, 
having  an  area  of  1,508,000 
wjuare  miles,  and  a  population 
of  probably  fifty  millions. 

The  work  accomplished  for 
civilization  and  Christianity 
here  during  this  period  were 
enough,  had  he  done  nothing 
else,  to  immortalize  any  man. 
In  obtaining  the  concessions 
of  over 400  native  chiefs  not  one 
shot  was  fired.  It  was  a  grand 
victory  over  barbarism  without 
the  guilt  of  bloodshed  th.it  ton 
often  has  stained  such  triumphs. 

While  .Stanley  was  in  this  country,  during  the  winter 
of  1886-87,  lit-*  was  called  back  to  Euro[>e  once  more  to 
take  command  of  an  African  expedition,  the  one  for  the 
rescue  of  Emin  Pasha.  The  expedition  was  organized 
at  Zanzibar  in  January,  1887.  and  su])plics  were  shipped 
from  there  directly  to  the  Congo  and  carried  up  the 
stream  in  steamers.  June  28,  with  389  officers  and 
men,  Stanley  started  from  V'ambungo,  below  Falls  Sta- 
tion, not  far  from  the  moiuh  of  the  .\riiwhtmi,  and 
marched  ea^t  at  the  rate  of  ten  or  twelve  miles  a 
day,  amid  great  opposition  from  (he  natives  and 
terrible  sufferings  due  to  the  nature  of  the  country, 
which  consisted  of  gloomy  and  almost  impenetra- 
ble forests,  \Vhen  they  reached  Ibwiri,  126  miles 
from  the  Albert  Nyanza,  November  12,  the  party  had 
become  reduced,  by  desertion  and  death,  to  174,  and  the 
most  of  those  that  survived  were  mere  skeletons.  Here, 
finding  food  and  rest,  they  started  on  again  November 
24,  and  in  another  week  had  emerged  from  the  deadly 
forest  which  tame  so  near  to  swallowing  thrm  all  up. 


I-FOPOl.n    ir..    KINO   OK   UK 


December  13  they  Nighied  tlie    Nyanza,  and  soon    wctc, 
encamped  upon  its  banks:  but  Emin  was  not  there,  ac 
they  had  hoped  he  might  be.     They  were  too  weak  to 
march   to    Wadelai,   his  capital,  far  to  the   north,  the 
natives    would    not    let    them    have    a    boat,    Stanley's 
conscience  would   not    permit  him    to  seize   one   I 
force,  there  were   no  trees  of   sufficient   .size  to   make 
une,  and    his    uwu    boat  had    been    left    190    miles    in 
the  rear,  at    Kilinga   Longa,  through   the  inability  oC 
the  men  to  bring  it.      So   there  was   nothing  to  do  but 
go  back  for  the  boat.     I'his  was  done,  and  in  spite  of 
Stanley's  severe  illness,  which  required  a  month's  careful 
nursmg,  the  force,  or  vvh^i  was  left  of  it.  was  back  again 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  lake  by  the  last  of  April.     He 
they  were  rejoiced  to  find  a  note 
awaiting  them  from  Emin.  to 
whom  rumors  of  their  arrival 
had  penctrated,and  who  begged 
them  lo  tarry  till  he  could  make 
further  communications.  April 
29  Emin  himself  arrived  in  hi& 
steamer,  and  great  was  the  re 
joicing.     'fhc    two  heroes  re 
mained  together  until  May  35 
when  Stanley,  rested  and  re-in 
forced,  started  back    lo  Fort 
Bodo,  where  he  had  left  men 
and  supplies.      From  this  h 
juished  still  farther  back,  hop- 
ing lo  meet   the  other  half  of 
the    expedition  under    Major 
Bartelott.   Bui  alas  I  the  major 
had  been  shot,  and   the  rca 
column,  thoroughly    demoral- 
ized, had  gone  to  pieces,  be-., 
lieving  that   Stanley    himsel 
was  dead,  as  h.id  been  reported- 
Stanley,  though  sorely  disa] 
pointed  and  crippled  by  these 
untoward   events,  determined    to  go  back  again  lo  the 
Nyanza  by  a  shorter  route  and  again  unite  with  Rmin. 
This  was  August,  1888.  since  which   up  to  the  date  > 
this  writing  no  authentic  tidings  of  the  great  explur 
have  reached  civilization.     Certain  is  it  that  when  h 
does  emerge  once  more  (as  God  grant  he  may)  from 
that  great  and  terrible  wilderness   he  will  receive  ait 
ovation  such  as  has  been  granted  lo  few.     Many  wiU 
pray  that  the  Providence  that  so  long  and  so  wonder- 
fully has  watched  over  him  may  still  have  in  reserve  fur 
this  remarkable  man  many  years  of  usefulness. — J.  Sf. 


Km  in. 

Having  learned  that  St.inlcy  is  not  Stanley  it  will  beJ 
less  surprising  to  be  told  that    Emin  is  really  Edward! 
Scbnitzer,  born  of  Protestant  parents,  March   28,  1840. 
in    the    Prussian    Province  of    Silesia.     Graduating   in 
medicine  at  Berlin,  in  1864,  he  traveled  for  some  years 
in  the  Kast  and  practiced  his  profession  in  Turkey.     Itj 


4 

►te  ^\ 


'^ 


I.r.ItTM    AND  OF    Tilt:  CUNdi 
STATK. 


liM/y. 


2;..i 


Hj>  in  1876  thai  he  made  his  way  to  L'airo,  i*ntcred  the 
Kgyptian  scrvirc  and  became  chief  medical  offic:er  of  the 
Equatorial  Province  under  (lencral  Gordon.  It  was  at 
this  lime  that  he  adopted  the  Turkish  name  Kmiii  (pro- 
nounced Amecn),  meaning  "faithful,"  and  faithful  lie 
Jias  certainly  been. 

In  iSj6  General  Gordon,  then  Governor  of  the  Sou- 
dan, gave  to  Dr.  Kmin  the  title  of  Bey  (corresponding 
prttty  nearly  to  our  colonel)  and  made  him  governor  of 
the  Equatorial  I'rovince,  telling  hmi  to  hold  that  prov- 
ince for  Egv'pt.  In  1882  a  wide-spread  rebellion  broke 
out  in  the  Soudan,  led  by  the  Mahdi,  whom  the  Mussul- 
mans helit'ved  to  he  the  deliverer  that  had  been  predicted 
to  arise  on  the  completion  of  twelve  centuries  from  the 


tricts  committed  to  his  rart-.  But  lie  lias  patiently 
wrought  at  his  work,  dealing  with  the  iJt-oplc  in  wise  and 
just  ways,and  has  won  their  regard  to  a  surprising  degree." 

He  is  said  to  have  taught  the  natives  how  to  raise 
cotton,  rice,  indigo,  and  cofTce.and  alscdiow  to  weave  cloth, 
make  shoes,  candles,  soap,  and  many  other  articles  of 
commerce.  He  has  vaccinated  them  by  the  thousands 
in  order  to  check  an  cpidemir  of  small-pox.  opened  tht 
fust  hospital  known  in  that  ipiarter,  established  a  regu- 
lar post-route,  with  forty  offices,  and  In  alt  ways  has  de- 
monstrated his  capacity  for  governing  barbarous  races 
and  introducing  the  methods  of  European  civilization. 

His  capital  is  Wadelai,  on  the  Nile,  about  three  de- 
grees north  of  the  Equator,  not  very  far  from   (he  AI- 


I 


&-^i« 


/Tb^j 


r- 


A    CONGO    PAMILV    UROUP. 


Heglr.t.  His  anny  spread  in  desolating  hordes  over 
the  Soudan,  and  the  Egyptian  forces,  under  English 
generalship,  were  finally  overcome.  In  Januar^■,  1885, 
Khartoum  fell,  Ciencral  Gordon  was  killed,  the  troops 
of  the  Khedive  and  his  English  supporters  withdrew 
from  the  territory,  and  the  Soudan  was  lost  to  Egv]jt. 

Meanwhile  Emin  Bey,  now  risen  to  the  Iii^iliesi  rank 
of  Egyptian  honor  as  Emin  Pasha  (or  general),  kept  his 
promise  to  Gordon  and  held  hisprovince  for  the  Khedive. 
'MVithgre;u  energy  and  patience  he  had  wrought  until  he 
trained  a  native  soldieryand  had  banished  the  slave-trad- 
ers from  the  province.  In  1882  he  had  been  able  to  show  a 
ner  profit,  through  his  administration,  of  $40,000.  in 
place  of  the  preceding  annual  deficit  of  not  far  from 
$160,000.  .  .  .  To  be  sure,  in  the  troubles  iliat  ensued 
after  18S2,  and  in  the  enlargement  of  Ins  domain,  the 
slave-trade  was  again  revived,  and  Dr.  Emin,  having  no 
help  from  without,  found  it  impossible  to  restrain  the 
rapacity  and  lust  of  the  slave-dealers  in  the  new  dis- 


bert  Nyanz.i.  And  here  this  young  German  surgeon, 
of  delicate  physique,  peculiarly  modest  bearing,  and  shy, 
sensitive  manner,  as  Gordon's  heir,  in  the  four  years 
since  the  death  of  his  friend,  has  stood  alone,  the  last 
white  chief  of  the  Soudan,  cut  ofl"  from  intercourse  will) 
Europe,  and  doing  a  work  for  the  millions  couitnitled 
to  his  care  which  angels  might  almost  envy.  Among 
the  many  illustrious  names  already  linked  with  tha 
redemption  of  Africa  his  will  not  be  the  least. — J.  M. 


The  Story  of  LUtIt>  Klitoim,  the  Afitcaii  Slave 
ChUd. 

•  8V    FAXNIF.   BOPF.R   FF-UnCP. 

The  story  of  the  Uganda  Mission  of  llie  Church  of 
England  has  been  a  strangely  checkered  one.  The 
.■Vrab  slave-dealers  have  always,  from  its  first  eslabtish- 
ment,  been  contriving  mischief  against  tlu-  niissionaries 


THE   STORY  OF    IJTTI,F.    A'/.VOX.-t.    THE   AFRICAN   SLAVE   CHILD. 


La|K-d  [lie  tl'juni  of  dc^illi  orcapli%'iiy.  Those  who 
were  noi  slain  in  the  mcl^c  were  buund  together 
like  beasts  for  the  slaughter,  and  "the  languid, 
cliaintd,  despairing  host*'  were  driven  mcrcilcisly 
hy  their  fierce  Arab  conquerors  toward  the  coast 
lo  be  parceled  out  lo  purchasers.  Any  who  from 
weariness  were  unable  to  keep  up  with  the  gang 
were  struck  down  by  the  driver's  club,  and  the 
i|ijivering  body,  from  which  ihe  life  was  not  yet 
wholly  extinct,  was  thrown  to  the  fierce  hyena 


•■  Who  trains  her  cub 
To  seize  Ihc  gasping  human  prey, 
That,  sinking  'ncath  the  driver's  c!ub. 
Falls  back  upon  the  desert  way." 


I 


TWO   BOVS  OF  THK  UPPER  CONCO. 

and  their  work  ;  while  the  higher  officials  at  court  have 
been  the  haters  and  persecutors  of  these  men  of  God — 
the  defenders  and  helpers  of  the  poor^  down-trodden 
African. 

AV'hile  Mtesa  lived,  the  lives  of  the  missionaries  were 
m  the  main  secure ;  but  under  his  less  abl^*  and  more 
fickle  son,  Mwanga,  royal  patronage  and  bloody  perse- 
rutions  were  continually  alternating  ;  and,  from  the  lime 
this  vacillating  chief  was  deposed  by  his  body-guard 
for  attempting  their  destruction  by  leaving  them  on  an 
uninhabited  island,  and  Kiwewa  made  king  in  hi&  stead, 
the  experiences  of  the  mission  have  been  still  more  dis- 
astrous. The  new  sovereign  was  at  first  very  friendly 
toward  the  missionaries,  and  appointed  some  of  them  to 
high  offices,  while  he  actually  encouraged  their  work, 
and  put  no  obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  natives  becom- 
ing Christians. 

But  this  so  enraged  the  Arab  slave  dealers  that  ihey 
made  a  violent  onslaught,  deposed  Kiwewa,  murdered 
many  of  the  native  Christians,  burned  all  the  mission- 
houses,  carried  away  hundreds  of  captive  slaves,  and 
left,  in  lieu  of  peaceful  hamlets  and  flourishing  fields. 
only  smoldering  ruins,  ghastly  with  human  blood  inter- 
mingled with  heaps  of  the  dying  and  dead  strewn  thickly 
over  the  plain.     Neither  men.  women,  nor  children  es- 


mi; 


Among  the  band  of  wretched  captives  were  twq_ 
mothers,  each  of  whom  carried  a  child.     The  pj^ 
cnus  story  of  one  of  them  is  briefly,  but  touci 
ingly,  told  in  these  lines: 

'•  At  noon,  the  parching  sun-flame  dries 
A  woman's  t»are  and  panting  breast. 

Whence  her  young  inlanl.  for  its  cries. 
Was  snatched  to  feed  a  vulture's  nest.' 

Alas  !  for  the  poor  mother ;  will  she  ever  forget 
the  piercing  wail  of  her  babe  as  the  fierce  bird 
buried  its  talons  in  the  quivering  flesh  ?  Yet  was 
the  f.tte  of  the  mother,  with  its  years  of  suffering 
HJe,  more  to  be  deplored  than  the  infant'-s  earl^^ 
death  of  martyrdom  so  quickly  ended.  ^H 

The    other   mother's    chi  d  was  older,  a  pimy 
lad    of    six    years,    Kinona    by    name.      He    ha^ 
never  been  strong,  and  his  weak  limbs  totter 
almost  fainting  from   the  day's  long  march,  ani 
yearning    for    the    halt    at    eventide,   he   clings    to    hi* 
mother's  side,  and   moans  piteousiy  for  home  and  foo^H 
and    sleep.      Will    not    the    driver    hear,  and    silenc^™ 
the  weary  child  with   the   fatal   club  that  is  his  only 
solace.'     What   can    the   poor   mother   do   to   save   her 
child,  dear  to  her  as  was  "  Hagar's  exiled  lad  "  to  hi* 
homeless  mother  ?    Weak   and   fainting  as  she  is,  she 
must  carry  her  boy  in   her  arms   to  hush  his  moans,  or 
have  him   torn    from    her    forever.     Tlic  mother's  love 
prevails,  and,  with  a  strength   born    of  her  agony,  she- 
clasps  her  weak  arms  about  her  child,  and  in  a  moment 
he  is  fast  asleep   with    the  weary  head    pillowed  on  his 
mother's  shoulder.     There   he  was  still  when  the  poor 
capiives  were  halted  for  the  night,  and  the  tired  mother^ 
lay  down  clasping  her  boy  amid  the  jaded  captives  that 
thickly  strewed  the  Arab's  camp. 

Not  far  off  a  party  of  European  tourists  made  their 
bivouac,  and  saw  the  boy  sleeping  in  his  mother's  arms. 
Moved  with  pity,  and  deeming  it  an  act  of  mercy  to 
both,  one  of  the  strangers  slipped  noiselessly  into  the 
camp,  and,  without  waking  either  mother  or  child,  he 
bore  away  the  lad  front  those  faithful  arms  lo  his  own 
tent.  A  few  hours  later,  before  any  were  astir  in  lie 
slave  camp,  the  tourists  were  off  in  the  opposite  direc- 
tion taking  their  prize  with  them. 


AFRICA    SHALL    KJSE. 


255. 


When  he  awoke  in  the  motnmg  tu  find  himself  sur- 
rounded by  white-raced  strangers,  all  his  wants  tenderly 
cared  for,  and  amid  circumstances  of  more  comfort  and 
beauty  than  he  had  ever  dreamed  of,  he  was  doubtless 
easily  reconciled  to  his  new  lot. 

Probably  ihe  poor  bereaved  mother  supposed  her 
child  torn  from  her  embrace  by  her  merciless  captors, 
and  thrown,  shrieking,  to  some  wild  bcasl  uf  prey,  as 
she  had  seen  many  another  victim  of  their  wanton  cruelly. 
But  after  all,  it  may  have  seemed  only  a  choice  of  sor- 
rows ;  and  this  one,  though  a  violent  death  as  she  thought, 
lo  her  darling  may  have  been  better  llian  a  long  life  of 
cruel  bondage  among  strangers  ;  and  runv  it  uki$  tnvr /or 
kirn  and  she  need  weep  only  for  herself. 

Of  Kinona's  gooii  fortune  she  will,  probably,  never 
know  in  this  life;  but  doubtless  "God  meant  it  for 
LjjDod,"  and  we  will  hope  that  mother  and  child  will  meet 
again  in  heaven  no  more  to  part. 


Afrifft  Shall  Rise. 


REV.  GEORGE    THOMPSON,   FUK   SIX    VF.ARS    A    MISSION- 
ARY   IN    At'RICA. 

At  present  the  devil  and  his  faithful  allies  are  doing 
their  utmost  to  crush  and  destroy  the  "  land  of  Hani  " 
ty  the  devastating  .\rab  slave-trade  in  Kast  and  Central 
Africa,  and  by  the  terrible  rum  traffic  in  West  Africa. 
Both  are  fearfully  damnable  and  damning  to  the 
agents  and  victims.  But  they  have  overshot  their 
mark.  The  righteous  indignation  of  the  whole  Chris- 
tian world  will  be  turned  ngainst  them,  and  these 
giant  initjuiiies,  rebuked,  will  hide  their  heads  for 
shame.    The  good  Lord  hasten  the  day  ! 

Ves,  dearest  Africa,  lEespised, 

Thy  Cod  is  on  thy  side : 
For  thy  defense  he  will  appear. 
To  heal  thy  wounds,  dry  every  tear. 

Arvd  spread  thy  glory  wide. 

Thy  night  of  gloom  and  sorrow's  o'er. 
Fear  not,  the  morn  has  comtr. 

The  heavenly  rays  arc  spreading  fast. 

And  all  thy  people,  to  the  last. 
Shall  acorn  ihc  curse  of  rum. 

The  prophecies  give  assurance  of  the  triumph  of 
the  Gospel  in  this  long  oppressed  land  of  darkness. 
What  says  the  word?  "Princes  shall  come  out  of 
Egypt;  Ethiopia  shall  soon  stretch  out  her  hands 
iinto  God."  Psa.  Ixviti.  31.  *'  In  that  day  shall  there 
be  an  altar  to  the  Lord  in  the  midst  of  ihe  land  of 
Egypt,  and  a  pillar  at  the  border  thereof  to  the 
Lord.  And  it  shall  be  for  a  sign  and  for  a  wit- 
ness unto  the  Lord  of  Hosts  in  the  land  of  Egypt : 
for  ihey  shall  cry  unto  the  Lord  Itecause  of  the  op- 
pressors, and  he  shall  send  them  a  saviour,  and  a  great 
one.  and  he  shall  deliver  tht-m.  .\nd  the  Lord  shall 
be  known  to  Egypt,  and  the   Egyptians  shall   know 


ihc  Lord  in  that  day,  uitd  shall  do  sacriTice  and  obla- 
tion; yea,  they  shall  vow  a  vow  unto  the  Lord,  and 
perform  it."  Isa.  xix.  19-11.  "From  beyond  the  rivers- 
of  Ethiopia  my  suppliants,  even  the  daughter  of  my  dis- 
persed, shall  bring  mine  offering."  Zeph.  iii.  10.  By 
the  terms  "  Kg>-pt  "  and  "Ethiopia"  in  these  passages, 
we  consider  that  all  .\frica  is  meant.  Yes,  that  people 
shall  yet  be  Tjrought  "as  a  present  unto  the  Lord  of 
hosts."  The  word  of  tlod  has  spoken  it,  and  neither 
men  nor  devils  can  prevent  it.  Let  Christians,  then,, 
clearly  understand  tbeir  responsibility,  take  courage,  and 
go  forward  to  the  conquest. 

A  Vast  FtELD. 

.■\frica  is  one  quarter  of  the  world,  and  contains,  ac- 
cording to  latest  estimate,  perhaps  300,000.000  of  peo- 
ple, waiting  for  the  Gospel.  They  arc  grossly  ignorant^ 
and  terribly  debased,  superstitious,  and  wicked  ;  but 
capable  of  being  educated,  civilized,  and  evangelized. 
They,  already,  through  much  of  Central  Africa,  live  by 
culti%'ating  the  soil,  build  houses,  and  live  in  towns, 
many  of  which  are  large,  containing  from  100,000  to- 
500,000  people.  They  make  good  cotton  cloth,  a  supe- 
rior quality  of  iron,  axes,  spears,  cutlasses,  earlhenwarc,. 
wooden  bowls,  canoes,  bows  and  arrows,  and  are  quick, 
to  imitate  what  they  see  the  white  man  do.  On  the- 
Gulf  of  Guinea  they  raise,  and  ship  to  England,  large 
quantities  of  cotton.     In  other  places  they  gather  and 


.A\     VILI.AI.K     -'^ki.Litli_ 


26ri 


AFRiCA    SHALL    RlSl-l 


sell  millions  of  gallons  of  ]}alin  oil,  much  ivory,  ]K:anuts, 
Ringer,  India  rubber,  etc.  Only  furnUli  a  market,  and 
ihey  will  work  to  get  something  lo  sell.  Only  give  them 
insiruciiun,  and  example,  accompanied  by  llie  blessed 
Gospel,  and  tlicy  can  be  made  intelligent,  and  indus- 
trious. No  children  learn  faster  than  the  Afriran  chil- 
dren, and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  them  arc  fitted,  and 
being  fitted,  for  teachers  and  preachers.  And  when 
converted  and  suitably  prepared,  they  make  very  effi- 
cient laborers,  thousands  of  whom  are,  to-day,  joined 
with  the  700  missionaries  in  leading  their  countrymen 
to  Christ.     And  Africans  a.re  a  very  teachable  people. 


white  man's  bouk,  we  will  give   him  plenty  to  eat 
take  good  care  of  him." 

At  first  ihey  had  no  books,  no  written  language, 
!ich«ols,  no  worship  of  ("uKJ.  no  knowledge  of  Chris 
To-day,  out  of  the  700  languages  of  .Africa.  10  of  thci 
have  a  whole  lUh(e,  and  30  others  large  portions  of  i| 
so  that  large  numbers  are  reading  the  word  of  God 
their  own  tongue.     And  this  work  is  constantly  expani 
ing;  missionaries  are  going  far  and  wide,  and  new  lai 
giiages  are    receiving    the    good    word.       At    first    tl 
missionary  labored  alone.     Now  there  are  thousands 
native  laborers. 


VICTIM-.    OF   THE    KlNfl   OF    DAIIUMCt- 


They  look  up  to  biMk-v\\tx\.  with  great  vener.ition,  and, 
when  treated  kindly,  will  receive  the  Gospel  message 
readily  and  gratefully.  So  I  found  wherever  I  met 
them. 

Great  Obstacles  Rbmovkd. 

At  first  they  did  not  understand  the  objects  of  the 
missionary.  They  had  for  ages  mingled  with  slave  and 
rum  traders,  and  looked  upon  all  white  men  as  alike ; 
and  some  of  the  firs',  missionaries  had  difficulty  to  get  a 
foothold  without  paying  largely  for  the  privilege.  So 
for  a  numberof  years  we  paid  %\<^  a  year  rent  to  get  a 
start  among  them.  To-day  they  will  give  all  the  land 
needed,  build  chapels,  school -ho  uses,  and  many  other 
things,  to  have  a  missionary  live  among  them. 

At  first  we  had  to  feed  and  clothe  their  children  who 
came  to  school.  To-day  they  will  do  it  and  pay  tuition 
besides,  to  get  their  children  educated.  They  say,  "If 
the  teacher  will  only  come  and  teach  us  to  read  the 


The  tJi.iMMK, 

At  first  the  missionaries  died  very  rapidly  from 
".African   fever."     Along  the  west  coast  probably  ov. 
500  missionaries  have  died.    The  last  three  years  I  w; 
there  I  was  called  to  bury  four  missionaries.     And  so 
has  been    from   the  days  of  Melville  li.  Cox,  who  sai 
"  Let  a  thousand  fall  before  Africa  be  given  up."    (A 
these  words  ]  read  on  his   monument    in   Monrovia.) 
But  to-day  the  deaths  are  not  half  so   frequent,   fi 
which  we  "  ihanlc  God,  and  take  courage." 

At  first  the  laborers  had  to  settle  on  the  low,  sickly 
lands  of  the  coast.  Now  they  can  commence  in  the  high 
and  healthy  regions,  where  there  is  frost  and  ice,  with  no 
malaria,  and  enjoy  excellent  health  and  labor  on  fi 
years.  One  man,  at  an  elevation  of  6,000  feet,  said 
me,  "  It  is  the  very  perfection  of  climate." 

So  what  seemed   almost    insuperable  obstacles  have 
been  removed,  and   the  facilities*  for  prosecuting  thi 


no 

1 


t 


work  have  greatly  increa^icd,  and  "great  and  effectual 
doors"  have  opened,  and  are  opening,  and  the  cry  is 
loudly  heard.  "Come  over  and  help  us."    And  the  Mas- 
ter cries  to  his  people,  *' Whom  shall    I   send,  and  who 
Till   go   for   lis*"      Would  thai  many  would  resfwnd, 
"  Here  am  I,  send  me."     Wicked  men  can  go  ihcrc  to 
inakc  money  out  of  tlic   ruin  of  ihc  natives;   then  why 
U\ould  not  Christians  hasten  to  labor  for  iheir  salvation  ? 
The  rum  will  go.     Then  let  the  Bible  go,  too,  that  the 
people  may  be  taught  the  sinfulness  of  using  the  ac- 
<uKed  stuff.     If  the  holds  of  vessels  are  filled  with  that 
thlch  damns  let  the  decks  be  crowded  with  that  which 
aves.     Let  not  the  servants  of  Satan  show  more  zt-al  to 
s.-ne  themselves  than  the  servants  of  God  to  honor  and 
glorify  him.      Let  ns  be  "  laborers  together  with  God" 
in  this  great   and   glorious  work,  and   Africa  may  be 
rfiUtmed  and  nwid. 
Oberlin,  OhuK 

Africa's  (all. 

Where  rolls  the  Congo  Kivcr. 

In  soft,  majestic  flow. 
Or  where  its  waters  quiver 

In  ioamiiig  fails  heluw : 
O'er  alt  itA  fertile  borders, 

Where  millions  live  .^n(.^  die 
Opprested  by  sin's  disorders. 

"  Come,  help  us  I "  is  the  cry. 

Shall  commerce  track  the  region, 

.^nd  lead  an  eager  Iniin  — 
Shall  trafhc  with  its  legton 

BiTive  death  itst-lf  for  gain — 
And  shall  (he  Lord's  anoinred. 

Who  know  the  truiJi  and  life. 
To  save  \\\t  world  appointed, 

Be  backwanl  in  the  strife? 

Awake,  ye  hosis  of  Zion  ! 

Behold  tlie  favored  hour: 
Your  Captain's  word  rely  on : 

His  sirength  shall  be  your  power. 
Fortli  to  the  land  before  you 

His  harbingers  have  gone  ; 
And  now.  his  banner  o'er  you, 

He  calls.  "  Come  on  !  Come  on ! " 


FriMlerU'k  Stiiiili\v  Aniot. 

I'hit.  young  missionary  explorer,  who  has  been  for 
^C''I>a5t  seven  years  in  South  CenlrM  Africa,  trying  to 
^  siometbing  for  the  tribes  1o  the  nbrth  of  the  Z.imbesi, 
'^^'ween  that  great  river  and  the  takes,  seems  to  have  in- 
'*crited  a  large  portion  of  the  spirit  of  David  Living- 
*'one.  In  his  boyhnixl  he  lived  near  the  I-ivingslones  in 
•''coiland,  and  used  to  play  with  the  children  of  the  1am- 
%•  In  1864,  when  he  was  but  a  child,  and  David  had 
just  returned  from  his  Zambesi  expedition,  he  was  taken 
^J'  his  parents  to  a  meeting  addressed  by  the  missionary. 

The  latter  in  his  remarks  said :  **  Tlie  smallest  boy 
"*T»  can  resolve  to  go  to  .Afrit  a."     Frederirk  Arnoi.  who 


was  that  smallest  boy,  received  an  impulse  from  that 
meeting  which  became  the  dream  of  his  life  till  it  was 
accomplished. 

He  has  published  an  interesting  book  about  his  travels, 
called  Garenganze ;  or,  Mistion  Work  in  Cfnlral  Africa. 
He  has  been  to  Scotland  recently  on  a  brief  furlough,  to 
visit  his  aged  parents  and  secure  re-enforcements.  His 
last  words  on  leaving  Africa  were  :  "  I  am  going  from 
home  :  my  heart  and  my  work  arc  here,  and  1  shall  soon 
be  back."  He  has  already  returned  with  a  band  of  la- 
borers, and  will  be  followed  by  others  ibis  moiitli.  Gar- 
enganze  is  about  three  months'  journey  inland  east  from 
lienguela,  and  not  far  from  Lake  Bangweolo,  and  the  op- 
portimity  for  mission  work  there  is  ver)-  good.  When 
Mr.  Arnot  first  started  in,  it  was  from  Natal.  He  made 
his  way  north  over  the  great  Kalihari  desert,  amid  many 
privations  and  perils,  until  he  reached  (he  Barotse  coun- 
try north  of  the  Zambesi,  where  chief  Liwanika  rules. 
He  was  received  kindly  here,  but  found  it  vcrj"  unhealthy 
near  the  river.  Passing  on  from  here  toward  the  west 
coast  he  found  himself  in  a  most  interesting  territory. 
which  he  thus  describes  in  a  very  valuable  paper  read 
before  the  Geographical  Society  : 

"  My  idea  of  Africa  had  been  that  of  a  land  very  much 
desert,  or  else  marshy  and  almost  uninhabitable.  Hut 
here  was  a  region  rich,  fertile,  and  beautiful,  well 
watered,  and,  belter  still,  with  many  people  living  all 
along  the  banks  of  the  rivers.  Of  course  we  had  varied 
kinds  of  receptions.  .At  one  plate,  among  the  Bakiiti, 
it  was  very  remarkable  how  the  people  seemed  to  open 
their  ears  and  hearts  and  gave  their  time.  I  spent  ten 
days  among  them.  The  first  five  I  went  among  their 
villages,  having  large  meetings.  As  I  could  speak  a  dia- 
lect which  many  of  them  understood  I  could  explain 
myself  quite  freely  to  them.  They  became  very  much 
interested  in  what  they  heard  me  say,  and  they  said 
among  themselves;  '  We  are  only  tiring  the  white  man 
out  by  coming  day  after  day  to  uur  villages ;  we  wilt  go 
to  him.'  So  (or  the  last  live  days  they  gathered  together, 
and  we  had  all-day  meetings — a  most  extraordinary 
time,  I  might  say.  for  .Africa.  They  kept  up  the  discus- 
sions among  themselves,  and  before  I  left  at  least  two  of 
the  men  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  their  tribe  and  de- 
clared for  Jesns  before  all  their  friends,  in  theirown  sim- 
ple language.  They  acknowledged  that  the  things  that 
we  said  to  them  were  true,  and  they  renounced  their  su- 
perstitions and  fetich  worship.  Since  then  I  have  heard 
that  they  are  still  longing  for  a  reltim  visit  from  me. 
or  that  some  other  while  teacher  should  go  lo  their 
country. 

'•  We  had  lo  leave  these  people,  and  wenl  on  traveling 
from  d.iy  to  day.  At  one  point  we  had  rather  a  different 
reception.  We  had  pitched  our  camp  in  the  midst  of 
long  gra.ss.  Toward  evening,  as  we  were  getting  things 
in  order,  we  found  that  the  grass  round  otircamp  wason 
fire.  As  soon  as  the  men  succeeded  in  extinguishing  the 
dames  we  found  th;it  eight  of  them  were  missing.  Then 
we  understood  that  an  enemy  had  surrounded  us,  set  the 
grass  on  fire,  .nnd  carried  off  all  the  stragglers.     There 


258 


AT    THE  \0/^T//   INDIA    CONFEREXCE. 


was  nolliing  lo  do  but  lo  find  their  trail  and  follow  them 
up.  Arter  a  ten-miles'  journey  we  reached  a  little  vil- 
lage in  the  forest  where  they  were  resting.  They 
thought  we  had  come  to  fight  with  them,  and  they 
nishcd  out  with  their  guns,  bows  and  arrows,  and  spears, 
to  receive  us.  My  men,  thirty  or  forty  in  number,  be- 
ing only  Africans,  got  into  fighting  order  and  began  to 
load  their  guns  for  action.  I  was  a  Utile  way  behind, 
and  did  not  take  in  the  situation  at  once.  Seeing  how 
tilings  were  going  I  ran  forward,  seized  a  little  stool, 
and  hcM  it  up  in  the  air  as  a  signal  of  |>cace.  This  ar- 
rested the  enemy,  and  at  last  two  of  them  came  forward 
to  hear  what  I  had  to  say.  After  a  little  talk  it  turned 
out  thai  the  whole  thing  was  a  mistake.  They  thought 
we  had  come  to  their  country  to  rol)  and  plunder  them, 
and  quite  naturally,  in  self-defense:,  they  wished  to  have 
the  first  hit  at  us.  Next  day  we  spent  the  time  in  re- 
reiving  presents  and  telling  them  of  the  things  wc  had 
been  speaking  to  the  people  all  along  the  road. 

"Al  another  point  on  the  journey  there  was  a  chief  who 
had  heard  about  the  things  of  God.  He  was  intensely 
interested  in  the  reports,  and  he  came  himself  to  see  me. 
Before  we  had  time  to  settle  down  to  speak  he  said  : 
'  .-Ml  the  huntsmen  have  been  called  in  ;  the  women  are 
in  from  the  fields;  we  are  all  here,  and  wc  want  you  at 
once  to  begin  your  conversation  with  us  about  the  Great 
Spirit  and  those  things  you  have  been  talkinji;  of  along 
the  road.'  After  talking  with  them  for  some  hours  the 
chief  asked  me  to  go  with  him  to  their  village.  He  said 
there  were  some  old  people  there  who  could  not  come 
down  lo  hear  me  with  the  others,  and  he  wanted  me  very 
much  to  go  and  sec  them.  1  went  np  to  the  village  and 
ronversed  with  these  poor  old  broken-down  people  one 
after  another,  and  it  was  most  touching.  They  shook 
hands  with  me  and  looked  me  in  the  face  with  such  a 
look.  What  a  feeling  of  guilt  came  over  rae  at  that  mo- 
ment, the  guilt  of  the  professing  Church  of  Christ,  know- 
ing these  things,  and  acknowledging  the  prcciousness  of 
the  Gospel,  and  yet  withholding  the  gospel  message 
from  these  people  so  long  !  Some  of  ihera  were  too  old 
to  understand  the  things  1  had  been  telling  to  the 
younger  people ;  they  could  only  look  wistfully  at  me 
and  shake  me  by  the  hand.  It  reminded  me  of  an  old 
man  I  had  spoken  wiih  on  the  upper  Zambesi-  After 
leaving  my  hut  he  came  back  lo  the  door  and  said  :  '  It 
is  so  strange  for  me  to  hear  these  things  for  the  first 
time,  and  I  so  old.'  Truly  it  must  strike  them.  .\nd 
how  our  Lord  and  Master,  Jesus  Christ,  must  yearn  over 
thera !  On  us  lies  the  guilt  of  neglecting  them;  why 
have  we  not  taken  the  message  of  ihe  Gospel  to  them 
sooner?  There  are  many  physical  difficulties  connected 
with  travel  in  Africa,  and  I  would  be  the  last  to  urge  any 
jtarticular  individual  to  go  out  there.  But  there  are  no 
difficulties  in  the  preaching  of  the  word.  As  soon  as  you 
learn  a  little  of  the  language  you  can  have  all  the  atten- 
tion of  the  people  and  all  their  time.  I  may  say  that,  in 
going  among  them,  it  is  important  to  get  some  standing  at 
their  native  courts.  I  have  always  taken  the  place  of  an 
ambassador  from  another  country,  and  have  demanded 


from  thera  a  hearing.  This  is  the  surest  way  of  g 
the  attention,  not  only  of  the  chief,  but  the  whole 
people." 

At  the  North  India  Conference. 

BV    REV.    M.    V.    B.    KNOX,    PH.D. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Dr.  E.  W.  Parker  and  ■ 
was  my  privilege  to  slay  quietly  at  the  historic  < 
Hareilly  during  the  session  of  iS88  as  an  interest) 
server,  Bishop  Thobum  was  present  after  his  Ion 
eventful  stay  in  America,  entering  here  upon  old 
tory,  but  on  new  duties.  It  was  his  first  ConferQ 
Bishop,  but  the  duties  of  presiding  were  not  new 
he  liad  several  times  been  president  of  the  India 
ferences. 

They  gave  him  a  reception  Tuesday  night,  at 
a  church  full  of  eager  listeners  M-aited  lo  hear  •«% 
would  say.    Dr.  Waugh  and  others  spoke  hearty  wo 
welcome  ;  so  did  one  of  the  native  preachers.     Bre 
Cutting   said    that    his   heart  was   filled    lo  ov 
ing  with  thankfulness  that  they  now  had  a  Bis 
their  own  in  India,  and  that   this  was  Thobum 
was  a  good  representative  of  the  native  sentiment. 

In  response  to  these  unanimous  words  of  w 
from  natives   and  Americans  the    Hishop   spoke 
wisely.     He    recounted   the   i>c<:uliar    providenc 
had    led    lo   his    present  onerous    responsibilitie 
urged  that  he  would  use  his  new  office  in  servin 
brothers  and  the  Church.     If  the  new  Missionary  Bi 
is  always  so   much  in  the  spirit  of  the  Master's 
ings,  and  if  the  suggestions  of  his  course  arealwaj 
carried    out,   the    Church,    whose   eyes    are    earn 
directed  upon  this  new  venture,  can  well  con 
itself  upon  its  election  of  this  man  lo  the  epi 
His  presiding  here  has  been  as  gentle  and  unas 
as  his  reception  speech. 

When  the  fraternal   delegate  from  the  Presb 
Mission  before  the  Conference  wished  that  the  Chur 
of   India  might  become  one  even  in  name,  the 
responded,  "That  as  denominations   we  get  cl 
geiher,  not  by  discussing  differences,  but  on  our 

Al  the  "after-tea  "  prayer-meetings  the  clear, 
way  the   Bishop  presented  the  ways  and  needs 
attainments   in   the   religious   life    was  most   pi 
There   is  a    necessity  at  home,  of  course,  to  be 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  his  joy.  power,  and  wisdom  ; 
when  missionaries  stand  confronting  such  gigantic 
terns  as  they  do  here,  and  think  that  it  is  their  woi 
supplant  these  with  the  teachings  of  the  llible.  tbi 
in  fullest    need   of  all  those   things   that   come 
through  God's  indwelling. 

The  recruits  for  the  India  work,  and  the  form 
SLonaries   returning,  made  quite   an  array,  scvent 
gether  ;  but  of  these  only  two  were  men.     The 
men,  as  Bishop  Thobum  showed  some  time  ago  ra 
IVesi^rn  Christian  AihocatCy  were  all  he  could  sccun 
of  about  a  hundred  who,  on  his  issuing  a  public 
offered  to  go.     Many  were  rejected  by  the  physi 


i 


1  uy  tne  pnysia 


AT    THE  NORTH  JXD/A   CONFERE.VCE. 


\ 


cither  on  their  own  aciount  or  that  of  their  wives  ;  oth- 
ers were  not  ])rfpartd  in  their  education,  family  compli- 
caliuns  hindered  others,  a  few  backed  out,  and  no  on,  till 
/aw — think  of  it,  ye  men  folks  of  Ameri<:an  Methodism  ! 
— tW0  mtn  ^xx^fifittn  uwmen  were  here  at  Conference  as 
.1  fresh  o/fcring,  freely  laid  upon  the  altar  to  do  God's 
work  for  Methodism  in  India. 

I  had  been  declaring  to  my  parishioners  at  home 
that  Methodism,  from  the  number  of  young  men  and 
women  standing  ready  lb  go,  could,  in  a  year  or  two, 
fcnd  a  thousand  new  mishionaries  into  the  foreign  work, 
if  only  the  money  could  be  had.  Rut  I  was  wrong,  t 
humbly  confess  it  to  those  who  heard  me.  The  men  in 
all  the  millions  of  Methodism  cannot  be  found!  Rut 
ihc  women  can  be  found,  it  »:cnis.  Fifteen  to  two  !  God 
bless  the  Methodist  women  !  It  is  reported  that  the 
\Voman*s  Foreign  Missionary  Society  never  lacks  those 
reaxiy  and  prepared  to  come.  I  hope  this  ratio  is  not 
a  fair  per  cent.;  it  cannot  be.  There  are  certainly 
»y  young  men  in  America  who  have  for  India  the 
which  thirty  years  ago  sent  out  I'arkcr,  Baume, 
Thobum.  Wauph,  and  others.  Of  the  eleven  who  came 
to  India  in  1859  six  have  gone  home  to  heaven,  and  all 
of  the  other  five.  Dr.  Parker  and  wife,  Thoburn,  Waugh, 
and  Baume.  were  here  at  the  Conference  this  year. 
What  a  record  .' 

And  these  older  missionaries  are  now  pleading  for 
men  to  come  here  and  stay.  One  remaining  only  three 
or  five  years  barely  gets  efficient  in  that  time,  so  that 
his  valuable  services  are  Lost  if  he  goes  home.  The  cli* 
matt  drives  a  few  home  in  a  hurry,  and  some  that  re- 
turn did  not  come  to  stay,  save  to  remain  awhile  and 
then  go  back.  If  the  Mission  authorities  can  possibly 
find  men  who  will  devote  themselves  for  life  to  mission 
work  they  will  do  most  wisely.  In  a  few  years  these 
l<Jle«lors  of  India  Methodism  must  lay  down  the  burden, 
ind  while  a  few  others  of  wide  cxperiente  and  tried 
usefulness  are  here  aiding  them  not  enough  of  younger 
men  are  staying  to  meet  the  prospective  enlargement  of 
the  work  some  years  ahead.  So  the  cry  goes  up  to  the 
Mission  Rooms,  "Send  us  men  who  will  stay  their 
lifetime:" 

It  was  a  first-class  inspiration  to  hear  the  Presiding 
Elders'  reports.  Up  among  the  foot-hills  of  the  mighty 
Himalayas  and  among  the  aboriginal  Turanians  in  the 
dense  jungles  where  only  these  very  men  can  live  in  the 
lummer  heat,  on  the  rich  broad  plains  of  the  north-west 
provinces,  in  the  mud  villages,  in  the  great  cities,  along 
both  banks  of  the  sacred  Jumna,  and  more  sacred  Gan- 
ges, the  work  is  pushing,  growing,  succeeding.  Like  a 
conquering  general's  order  for  an  advance  to  be 
made  ail  along  the  line,  so  it  seems  the  great  Captain 
has  given  orders  to  the  missionaries  of  India,  and  the 
shout  of  victory  goes  up  every-where. 

I  wonder  if  Dr.  Parker's  Rohilcund  District  is  not 
the  banner  District  in  at!  Methodism  this  year  in  the 
number  of  baptisms  ?  Look  at  the  returns,  1.457.  One 
man  alone,  Dr.  Wilson,  baptized  450.  Dr.  Parker  says, 
"Such  is  the  success  that  on  his  District  three  times  as 


many  could  have  been  baptued  had  not  the  missionaries 
made  it  a  rule  to  teach  the  seekers  ihe  great  truths  of 
Christianity  thoroughly  before  baptizing  them."  On 
every  district  and  station  are  success  and  enlargemeni. 
Indeed,  every  American  missionary  in  charge  of  a  sta- 
tion is  really  a  presiding  elder  ;  for  he  has  from  a  dozeti 
to  forty  native  preachers  and  teachers  carrying  on  the 
work  in  all  parts  of  the  cities  and  among  the  scattered 
villages. 

It  transpired  in  the  report  on  self-support  and  the  im- 
portant discussion  which  followed  that  only  .1  small 
amount  /V/-  capita  can  be  secured  from  the  people. 
This  is  not  lo  be  wondered  at  when  it  is  recalled  that 
our  work  is  largely  among  the  poor  people ;  and  in  India 
this  means  volumes.  It  means  families  of  three  or  five 
who  live  on  four  or  six  rupees  a  month — that  is,  $1  50 
or  $2.  They  told  of  a  m.iH  with  three  children  who  en- 
tered into  contract  to  receive  for  his  work  five  rupees  for 
three  months,  whose  wife  by  spinning  could  earn  seven- 
eighths  of  one  rupee  a  month  and  was  permitted  to  catch 
the  drippings  from  some  sugar-barrels,  and  also  pull 
some  edible  weeds  from  a  grain  field.  That  family 
lives  on  less  than  $1  a  month.  Of  course  the  living  is 
much  cheaper  here  than  in  America,  but  this  sum  fur- 
nishes only  the  barest  necessities  of  life.  Little  from 
such  a  family  can  be  expected.  This  question  is  a  great 
one,  and  our  missionaries  are  wrestling  hard  with  ii. 
Still,  in  both  native  and  European  work  there  was  raised 
during  the  year  for  all  purposes  the  very  fine  sum  of 
109,697  nipees. 

A  feature  at  Bareilly  unique  to  me  was  the  Woman's 
Conference.  It  was  my  privilege  to  attend  one  day,  and 
the  reports  rendered  by  these  earnest  women  of  the 
work  done  in  schools,  hospitals,  zenanas,  orphanages, 
etc.,  wasmost  fascinating.  Defeats  mingled  with  victories, 
but  the  latter  predominated.  They  have  here  regular 
sessions,  receiving  reports,  laying  out  plans  of  work,  ex- 
amining classes  both  of  American  and  native  women,  of 
the  former  even  the  wives  of  the  missionaries  that  are 
not  under  direction  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society.  Their  reports,  etc.,  are  printed  in  the  Confer- 
ence Minutes.  The  new  scheme  of  deaconesses  is  to 
be  tried,  with  much  hope  embodied  in  it  for  India,  one 
such  home  having  already  been  started  at  Calcutta. 
Muttra,  and  Lucknow. 

The  school  results  are  among  the  most  promising  in 
the  mission  field.  There  are  408  in  the  North  India 
Conferences,  including  those  for  boys  and  girls, 
native  and  European,  with  over  16,000  pupils.  These 
are  all  the  way  from  letter-learning  to  college  classes. 
Each  school  is  a  center  for  direct  or  indirect  evangel- 
ical activity.  In  all  of  them  the  great  truths  of  (.'hris- 
tianity  are  taught,  and  as  many  of  the  children  are  from 
non-Christian  families  they  are  constantly  influenced 
toward  the  truth.  Not  all  of  them  will  be  led  lo  Christ, 
of  course,  but  good  is  done  in  giving  them  the  beginnings 
of  an  education,  they  become  acquainted  with  Western 
thought  and  spirit  that  is  opposed  to  idolatry,  while 
manv  of  them  become  Christians.     Connected  with   al- 


2«() 


TffE  LUCKXOIV  CHRISTIAN  COLLEGE. 


most  every  day-schoul  is  u  Sunday-school,  where  nearly 
all  these  children  are  laughl  the  truth  an  hour  or  iwo 
every  Sunday.  The  missionaries  feel  they  have  some 
claim  on  all  these  pupils,  and  the  good  seed  is  certain  to 
produce  fruits.  'Ihe  recent  purchase  of  a  splendid  new 
building  in  a  beautiful  location  at  Naini  Tal  for  the 
Itoys'  School,  at  a  cost  of  52,000  nipeett,  and  raising  it 
u]  the  grade  of  a  high  school;  the  decision  la  proceed 
to  the  erection  of  the  new  L-ollege  buildings  at  Luck- 
now,  as  well  its  other  positive  advances  in  this  field, 
show  rapid  growth  and  independent  spirit. 

The  Sunday-school  report  showed  magnificent  ad- 
vance. During  the  year  there  had  been  organized 
(in  increase  of  109  schools  (whole  number  is  703)  with 
26,585  pupils — a  gain  of  2,672  during  the  year.  Of  these 
last  1,544  were  rated  as  Christian  children.  Many  of 
the  converts  were  gathered  from  these  schools.  If  a 
year's  report  shows  a  tendency,  the  trend  toward  schools 
in  which  both  sexes  are  present  is  strong,  as  of  the  109 
new  schools  57  are  mixed;  while  another  pointer  is 
that  1,032  non-Christian  girls,  but  only  96  non-Oiristian 
boys,  w«re  among  the  gain.  1  saw  some  of  these  native 
Sunday-schools,  not  the  ones  alone  in  chapels  and 
school-rooms,  but  those  under  trees,  or  in  mud  huts, 
and  I  do  confess  that  they  were  a  wonder  and  an  in- 
spiration to  nie.  Such  eagerness  to  learn,  such  swanns 
of  them  as  came,  such  unique  appearance  tn  face, 
dress,  customs,  etc.,  would  have  created  a  sensation  at 
Plainfield,  N,  J. 

The  statistical  reports,  like  those  of  the  Sunday-school, 
were  enough  10  cause  joy  and  shouting.  The  whole 
number  of  comuiunicaiits  is  7.974,  a  gain  during  the 
year  of  1,924,  with  1,952  baptisms,  520  more  than  last 
year.  They  say  that  such  a  percent,  of  gain  all  around 
the  eanhwide  Methodism  wovild  have  added  200,000  to 
our  Church  last  year.     Missions  pay. 

A  characteristic  incident  occurred  one  day.  In  one 
of  the  villages  about  twelve  mites  out  of  Bareilly  some 
of  the  Hindus  beat  one  of  our  teachers — not  an  uncom- 
mon occurrence.  ThL-sc  men  were  caught  at  it  by  the 
police,  so  that  the  Government  had  a  case  against  the 
offenders.  But  it  was  optional  with  our  people  whether 
the  prosecution  should  proceed  to  a  fine  and  six 
months  in  jail.  It  having  occurred  on  Dr.  Parker's 
District  he  advised,  as  they  all  came  to  him,  the  culprits 
liegging  mercy  and  promising  to  treat  the  teachers  well 
liereafter ;  that  they  should  be  brought  before  the  Con- 
ference, allowed  to  make  their  confession,  and  let  go. 

So  for  the  moral  and  prudential  cffccl  of  the  thing 
they  came  before  the  Bishop,  five  stalwart,  fine-looking 
natives,  made  their  confession,  and  the  kind-hearted 
Bishop  said  gentle,  forgiving  words,  sliaking  hands 
with  each  one.  By  a  quick  motion  one  kissed  his  hand, 
and  another  said,  "  You  are  our  father  and  mother" — 
one  of  the  highest  native  compliments.  All  showed 
complete  gratitude.  It  was  a  time  and  place  for  mani- 
festing Christian  feeling. 

It  was  not  strange  that  these  missionaries  in  the  love- 
feast  Sunday   morning,  and  at  other  times,  should  exult 


at  ihe  growth  of  this  Mission.     Just  thirty   years  ago 
eleven  people    gathered   at    Lucknow,  constituting  the 
working  corps  ;  now  of  native  and  American  there  wc 
more  than  a  hundred.     'I'hen    there  was  not  a  nativ 
convert,  now  thousands.     Then  they    had   two  native 
helpers — Joel,    and    another  given    them   by  the   Pre 
hyterians  ;  now  there  are  hundreds.   In  that  Conference^ 
as  in  this,   Baume,  Thoburn,  VVaugh,  Dr.  Parker,  and 
Mrs.  Parker  look  part.     Their  exultation  was,  **  What 
hath  God  wrought  I  " 

At  the  two  services  Sunday  nineteen  men  were  o 
dained  ;  twelve  tu  the  office  of  deacon,  and  seven  to  tha 
of  elder,  all  natives.  It  was  profoundly  impressivf. 
God  is  raising  up  a  great  body  of  workers  here.  These 
men  had  been  tried  for  several  years,  according  to  the 
purpose  of  our  missionaries,  who  are  very  eager  to  test 
well  the  men  ihey  put  into  orders  before  granting  ordi- 
nation. It  is  worthy  of  note,  and  may  be  an  assuranc 
to  people  at  home,  that  men  raised  up  through  ou 
schools  here  from  the  lowest  castes  are  grand  workers.' 
Indeed,  many  \A  the  .Americans  claim  that  caste  has  not 
vitiated  the  intellect  of  these  people,  but  that  the  lowest 
caste  men  are  the  equal  of  the  high  caste  men.  As  the 
Bishop  laid  his  hands  on  these  men.  his  first  duly  of  this 
kind,  he  says  his  vision  reached  out  till  he  saw  millio 
instead  of  thousands  coming  to  Christ  in  India. 

I  hear  from  missionaries,  from  government  officiat: 
here  a    life-time,  and    others,  that  the  abject,  sensele 
spirit  of  idolatry  is  dejiarting,  that  a  return  to  the  olde 
purity  of  Hiudu  worship  is  apparent,  and  that  the  pow 
of  mission  work  is  greater  and  grander  than  ever  before. 

The  C'onference  is  held  in  mid-winter.     When   Ne 
England  people  in   furs  are  taking   sleigh-rides — here 
from   the  gardens  and    yards   ihey  cut  great   banks  of 
roses,  bignonia,  bale,  and  other  flowers  to  enliven  the 
Conference  rooms.     It  looks  strange  to  a  Yankee. 


he      I 

id 

at       I 


M 


Tho  lucknow  ChrlKtiaii  C'olleKe. 

This. college  is  the  natural  outgrowth  ofoureduci- 
tional  work  in  India.  In  connection  with  the  old  "  In- 
dia Mission" — now  the  *' North  India  Conference" 
there  are  325  schools  for  boys,  having  11,507  pupils  c 
rolled;  of  these,  2,027  are  Christians,  Of  the  schools  i 
teach  both  the  Hindustani  and  the  Knglish  languages,  an 
give  a  higher  grade  of  education,  some  preparing  stu- 
dents for  college.  In  these  higher-grade  institutions 
there  are  3,706  bo/s  and  young  men  enrolled,  of  who 
765  are  Christians.  The  increase  of  Christians  in  this' 
grade  is  very  rapid,  being  no  during  the  past  year. 
Hence  the  demand  for  a  college  for  our  India  work  is 
very  great.  We  must  provide  our  young  men  a  college 
education  if  we  would  give  them  a  fair  chance  in  India. 
This  demand  his  led  us  to  open  our  Christian  College 
at  Lucknow,  the  educational  center  for  50,000,00 
people. 

We,  however,   have    a    college    without    building 
Classes  are  held  in  the  rooms  of  the  boarding-housf 


liS^^ 


I 


¥ 


the  C«niennial  Higli  School— an  arrangement  wluch  of 
rourse  cannot  continue.  Adjoining  the  premises  of  this 
M:hool  there  is  a  plot  of  land,  five  acres  in  extent,  which 
belonged  to  the  Government.  It  was  valued  at  12.000 
mpees.  but  to  ns  it  w.is  invaluable,  as  it  was  the  only 
Mie  suitable  for  rollege  liiiildings  in  the  pari  of  the  city 
where  oiir  educational  work  is.  The  Government,  see- 
jng  our  need,  and  a<:knowledging  the  need  of  a  college 
such  as  we  are  creating,  made  us  a  present  of  the  plot 
of  land,  but  attached  to  it  this  condition  :  that  u-ithin  luo 
years  we  must  erect  and  complete  a  c<]lkge  huilding 
thereon  such  as  the  Government  would  approve.  We 
accepted  the  condition  (as  the  incorporated  Board 
i»f  Trusices)  and  prepared  our  plan,  which,  after  various 
changes,  has  been  accepted  by  Government.  The 
huilding  will  cost  at  the  lowest  estimate  50.000  rupees, 
nr  abntit  $17,000. 

Here,  then,  is  .in  emergency  that  must  be  met.  /^V 
mitt/  seairf  this  ^ift  1*/  land,  not  only  because  it  is  a  dona- 
tion of  12.000  ru])ees  and  carries  with  it  the  good-%vill  nf 
t'lovernmcnt  for  our  t:olIege,  hut  because  there  is  no 
other  suitable  site  that  we  can  secure  for  it.  It 
is  worth  to  us  three  tiroes  the  12,000  rupees.  Will 
Tiot  friends  in  America  whom  God  has  blessed  with 
ineans  invest  someihin};  for  ilic  Ixird  in  the  erection  of 
=1  building  for  this  much-needed  and  promising  insti- 
tution > 

This  is  tbff  only  college  of  our  Church  in  all  India. 
The  demand  is  great,  the  emergency  forces  us  to  hasten. 
Bishop  Thobum  says  :  "  The  foundation  of  a  truly  great 
college  seems  to  he  taking  a  satisfactory  shape."  Hishop 
Fowler  says:  *'The  I.ucknow  Christian  College  is  a  noble 
institution,  doing  magniheent  work.  I  have  met  its  stu- 
dents and  professors,  have  seen  its  grounds  and  plans 
for  new  buildings,  am  acquainted  with  its  field  and  op- 
portunity, and  /  rt^ani  it  as  our  most  important  aj^ency 
in  building  the  Christian  empire  that  must  soon  occupy 
this  land.  We  must  furnish  suitable  agencies  before  we 
can  secure  our  best  workers." 

.\ny  sum   sent   to  Kev.    I).  W,  Thomas,  Haversiraw, 
New   Vork,  will  reach  u.s,  yielding  nearly  three  rupees 
for  every  dollar.     Who  will  help? 
On  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

E.   \\\   Pakkf.r,  Presideni. 

B.  H.  Baolkv,  Secretary. 

Ka.m  Chandra  Bose. 


The  rmivprsion  of  China. 

FY  REV.  JAMFS   JuMNSTON.  A.S.A.,  ENGLAND. 

It  is  Impossible  to  realize  the  vastness  and  populous- 
ness  of  the  Celestial  Empire  and  of  the  apparently  in- 
superable obstacles  which  challenge  the  triumph  of  the 
CJospel.  In  area  it  occupies  1,300,000  square  miles,  di- 
vided into  18  distinct  provinces,  anyof  which  is  equal  to 
the  size  of  (ireat  Britain.  The  popuKiiion  of  China  ex- 
ceeds 300.000,000,  which  is  estimated  at  one  third  of  the 
inhabitants  on  the  face  of  the  globe.     Kqually  formi- 


dable arc  the  characteristics  of  the  Chinese.  They  arc  ex- 
tremely i)rejudiced  and  siiperstitious.  Chinese  indiffcr* 
enee  is  still  worse  than  Chinese  superstition.  In  that  land, 
where  every  one  has  to  rely  on  himself  and  believe  no 
man.  charity  scantily  prevails.  It  has  been  said  that 
"The  Chinese  is  born  a  man,  lives  a  dog,  and  dies  an 
ass."  So  great  is  the  want  of  a  sense  of  the  common 
good,  and  of  self-sacrifice,  that  even  the  beautiful  tem- 
ples and  royal  tombs  are  allowed  to  fall  into  decay. 
Into  such  a  country  Western  culture  and  Christianity 
are  being  carried.  The  advance  of  the  latter  was 
marked  by  an  unwavering  faith  in  the  power  and  con- 
quest of  the  Gospel  by  its  messengers.  Wherever 
Christ's  emt>assadors  traveled  it  was  increasingly  evi- 
dent that  the  Chinese  did  not  sincerely  believe  in  their 
native  religion.  They  were  alone  loyal  to  it  because  of 
the  extreme  veneration  with  which  ihey  regarded  their 
ancestors. 

In  the  propagation  of  the  Christian  faith  in  ('hina  the 
three  leading  societies  engaged  are  tlie  English  Presby- 
terian Mission,  the  .■Vmerican  Presbyterian  Church  Mis- 
sion, and  the  China  Inland  Mission.  \\'itli  these  may  be 
bracketed  the  London  Missionary  Society,  whose  smaller 
number  of  missionaries  have  been  conspicuously  emi- 
nent in  translation,  education,  and  medicil  practice. 

The  English  Presbyterian,  which  was  commenced  forty 
years  ago.  was  entirely  barren  during  the  first  six  years 
of  its  o|)erations.  Since  1854  Its  i)rosperily  covered  a 
wide  district  There  were  three  presbyteries,  with  five 
centers  in  China  and  l-ormosa.  The  fruiifulncss  of  the 
labors  was  attested  by  3.538  aduh  communicants  in  full 
membership  with  the  Church.  This  large  body  of  Chris- 
tian disciples  meant  a  distinct  Influence  being  exercised 
over  some  30,000  people.  For  the  character  of  this 
work  and  equipment  the  missionaries  connected  with 
the  Presbyterian  Church  had  I  een  highly  commended 
by  travelers  and  civil  servants.  Equally  notable  was 
the  success  which  had  attended  iheir  endeavors  to 
spread  the  (iospel  by  means  of  native  agency,  It  was 
Interesting  to  learn  that  the  majority  of  those  who  came 
forward  as  applicants  for  baptism  had  been  chiefly  Im- 
pressed-by  the  pre.-iching  of  the  native  pastors  and 
evanKcllsts.  There  were  now  employed  by  the  English 
Presbyterians  120  native  teachers,  98  native  preachers, 
8  native  pastors  of  churches,  36  students,  and  50  En- 
glish missionaries  in  China. 

This  body  aimed  at  constituting  a  native  Church,  self- 
supporting,  self-ruling,  self-propagating,  and  self-teach- 
ing. With  Its  partial  attainment  they  had  nevertheless 
laid  abiding  foundations.  Native  presbyteries,  pastors, 
and  schools  had  been  established  through  the  countrv, 
whose  support  from  other  lands  was  requested.  One 
third  of  the  sla^tions  in  connection  with  the  mission 
hospital  at  the  port  of  Swatow  had  been  founded  bv 
natives  who  had  first  heard  the  Gospel  at  llie  hospit.-il. 
By  such  means  a  public  opinion  was  being  created  in 
favor  of  Christianity.  It  was  unquestionable,  so  far  as 
China  was  concerned,  that  the  natives  were  more  influen- 
tial than  the  foreigners  In  the  dissemination  of  the  Gos- 


M 


!iiii 


S/l-TIXaS  rAOM  SHAS/DE  aJT/Z/^/i/AOS  /x  chika. 


pfl.  Many  were  the  bright  signs  which  foreshadowed 
the  \iltiniate  convcrsicin  of  ihc  entirf  Chinese  Kmpirc. 

The  narrative  of  the  sjircad  of  the  Gospel  in  China 
showed  that  the  hrst  attempt  to  introduce  Protestant 
missions  in  China  was  made  in  1807  by  Dr.  Morrison. 
By  the  same  distinguished  man  the  Scrfptures  were 
translated  into  t^hinese  and  a  ponderous  Chinese  dic- 
tionary compiled.  In  1843  only  7  iocielies  in  En^fland 
and  America  were  doing  any  thing  for  China.  This 
number  was  augmented  to  ao  societies  in  t86o,  and  in 
1889  to  40  bociciics.  Upward  of  1,000  I'rotcstant  mis- 
sionaries were  to-day  in  the  service  of  these  various 
organizations.  The  returns  of  the  labors  of  these  agents 
in  1887  throughout  China  indicated  in  the  aggregate 
32,000  Christian  commnniiants.  1,400  native  Chinese 
agents,  and  175  native  pastors.  Toward  the  further- 
ance of  Christianity  the  native  Christians  themselves 
had  contributed  a  sum  of  $_'^S,ooo. 

As  an  index  uf  the  growingly  liberat  spirit  among 
Chinese  statesmen,  it  had  been  determined  by  the  Chi- 
nese Government,  in  their  rivil  service  examinations,  lo 
submit  questions  relating  to  Western  science,  mathe- 
matics, and  astronomy.  This  opened  a  new  and  bound- 
less field  of  inquiry.  It  would  henceforth  become  ob- 
ligatory upon  e.xanunees  to  study  books  and  learn  ftotu 
teachers  of  Western  origin. 


Siftiu^s  rruni  SeuNidc  (iHthi'riiitcs  in  Cliiiia. 

BY  MRS.  S.  MOORE  SirES. 

When  a  commanding  officer  is  in  the  thickest  of  the 
fight,  waging  war  against  the  enemy  on  his  own  ground. 
he  leaves  it  to  reporters  to  communicate  to  an  interested 
public  his  successes  and  disasters. 

So  it  is  with  my  husband,  who  has  been,  absent  many 
long  weeks,  far  away  on  the  sea-coast,  and  again  west- 
ward  among  the  mountains,  waging  war  against  pagan 
hosts  in  the  very  densest  of  heatheni^im.  fie  started  six 
weeks  ago  to  make  a  round  of  quarterly  meelings  among 
the  societies  gathered  here  and  there,  as  lights  in  a  dark 
place,  throughout  two  districts  of  vast  pro[>ortions 
extending  down  the  coast  south  and  westward  to  where 
our  work  inlerlaps  with  that  of  the  .^moy  Mission  'Wn 
or  twelve  weeks  will  be  occupied  in  making  the  round, 
holding  one  or  more  quarterly  meetings  every  week,  and 
at  some  points  continuing  for  several  days.  In  all  this 
time  he  sees  no  wliite  face,  nor  hears  a  word  spoken  ex- 
cept in  the  llinghwa  tongue,  and  two  or  three  variations 
of  that  barbarous  dialect.  He  has  traveled  the  streets 
of  villages  and  cities,  and  gone  from  hovel  to  palace, 
carrying  to  weary,  burdened  hearts  every-where  the 
sweet  message  of  rest  from  the  burden  of  sin,  as  well  as 
the  weariness  of  strife,  .^nd  among  those  who  have 
lieard  are  many  who,  like  the  woman  of  Samaria,  accept 
the  Saviour,  and  hasten  to  tell  their  friends  they  have 
found  him. 

Mr.  Sites  writes  :  "Our  Hinghwa  District  Conference 
continued  of  great  interest  to  the  close,  on  Sunday  even- 


» 


ing.  At  the  communion  there  were  24  women  and  40 
men.  1  preached  from, 'The  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
meat  and  drink,  bnt  righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  In 
the  Holy  Cihost.*  A  touching  incident  occurred  in  the 
Conference  when  we  were  devising  ways  and  means  to 
pay  the  presiding  elder,  Brother  Li  Tiong  Chui.  a 
larger  salary.  A  lay  brother  arose,  and,  after  thanking 
God  for  returning  prosperity  lo  the  Church  and  joy  ^^ 
his  heart,  he  proceeded  to  say.  while  tears  trickled  d<3^^| 
his  cheeks,  that  a  certain  preacher  who  had  been  ex-  ■ 
pelled  two  years  ago  was  now,  like  the  prodigal  sor 
returning  to  his  Father's  house :  and  that,  having  pa 
nothing  toward  the  support  of  the  Gospel  for  t\vo  yeai 
he  wanted  to  help  out  this  deficiency  by  paying  (9. 

"  The  brother,  Ngu  Jng  Siong,  then  rose  in  the  farthest 
t)ack  seat,  and  with  deep  emotion  told  how  greatly  ll^^ 
had  sinned  ;  how  .sorrowful  he  was,  and  how  he  long^^H 
lo  return.  He  wept  and  confessed,  got  down  on  hm 
knees  and  prayed,  calling  on  God  for  mercy.  We  all 
kneeled  and  prayed  together ;  and  while  yet  on  our 
knees  sang,  'Jesus,  the  Mighly  to  Save,'  and  a  glutiui 
victory  was  woni  The  reclaimed  brother  came  forwai 
and,  in  behalf  of  the  Church,  I  gave  him  the  right  hand 
of  fellowship.  .Ml  present  were  deeply  moved, 
scarcely  an  eye  that  was  not  wet  with  tears.  Siin< 
afternoon  a  native  brother  preached  an  able  sermon 
the  necessity  of  jmrity  in  the  Church. 

"He  showed  the  terrible  destruction  of  Israel  by  one 
.\chan    coveting  the  wedge  of  go'''.     He  pictured  the 
now  languishing  church  in  Hinghwa  as  compared  wiil^^ 
their  earnest  spirit  and  enthusiasm  ten  or  twelve  yei^H 
ago.    And  he  prayed  God  to  search  us,  if  perchance  ther^^ 
might  be  an  .-\chan  in  the  camp  of  our  Israel.      Monday 
morning  was  devoted  to  special  words  uf  counsel  and 
comfort  lo  one  another  as  they  bade  good-bye  and  were 
off  to  their  circuits.     Afterward,  I  made  a  pastoral  call 
at  the  home  of  the  reclaimed  brother,  Ngu  Ing  Siong. 

"About  the  same  time  a  stranger  came  in,  who  had 
come  a  distance  on  a  special  errand.  Brother  Ngu  began 
preaching  to  him,  sweeping  away  one  after  another  of 
the  heathen  superstitions,  and  in  fifteen  minutes  he  had 
led  that  illiterate  man  from  (lenesis  to  Revelation,  from 
the  fall  in  .Adam  to  restoration  In  Christ. 

"The  man  went  away  never  to  forget  the  Irulh  is  , 
preached  to  him  that  day.  Another  stranger  .stoud  by-^HI 
a  fine  sturdy  young  man — and  I  said  to  him,  'We  ai^^ 
going  to  have  family  prayers  here  now;  do  you  know  to 
worship  God,  and  Jesus  the  Saviour?'  To  my  surpris 
he  said,  *  I  am  one  of  ihe  boys  you  used  to  sing  ar 
pray  with  at  Kerngkan ;  and  though  we  have  no  public 
service  there  now,  we  have  not  forgotten  God,  and  wc 
have  a  prayer-room  In  a  private  liouse."  In  my  heart 
there  echoed  the  text.  '  My  words  that  go  forth  oui 
my  mouth  shall  not  return  unto  me  void,*" 

In  expectation   that  we   shall    have  authority   fr 
home  to  build  missionary  residences  in  Hinghwa  city, 
Mr.  Sites   goes  on   to   ^^\  :  "  I  looked  at  most   of  tl 
bttitding  sites  on  elevated  ground,  of  which  there 
many,  but  most  of  them  are  public  property  connects 


.  10 

jlic 

wc 

lean 

J 


» 


way  is  found  at  sunic  disianci;  souili  of  the  river,  avoid- 
ing the  numerous  ravines  which  make  the  present  route 
of  travel  so  difficult.  There  are  already  ten  or  eleven 
steamers  on  the  Upper  Congo,  with  licad -quarters  at 
Stanley  I'ool.  'I'wo  n(  these  are  missionary  vessels  be- 
longing to  the  English  and  American  Baptists,  which 
have  interesting  and  successful  Missions  Jti  the  valley. 
One  belongs  to  the  French  colonial  government,  and 
ihc  others  arc  about  equally  divided  between  the  Free 
State  and  commercial  companies,  English,  Dutch,  and 
American.  Companies  have  recently  been  formed  for 
establishing  general  stores  on  the  Congo,  where  every 
thing  required  for  life  in  Africa  may  be  purchased,  and 
also  for  conducting  a  regular  transport  service  between 
the  Lower  Congo  and  Stanley  Pool,  pending  the  ron- 
siruction  of  the  railroad. 

In  the  Upper  Congo  Valley  the  natives  are  realizing 
the  benefits  of  the  improved  facilities  for  commerce,  and 
are  bringing  the  products  of  that  immensely  rich  ter> 
ritory  to  the  trading  stations  in  increasing  quantities. 
']"he  officers  of  the  Slate  are  continuing  the  exploration 
of  the  territory,  and  every  fresh  expedition  reveals  new 
riches  in  products  and  people.  The  attention  of  the 
world  has  been  so  much  draM-n  toward  the  main  river 
and  the  .\riiwimi,  up  which  the  Stanley  expedition  disap- 
peared, that  ])ro|>er  notice  has  not  been  given  to  the 
developments  along  the  Kasai  and  Sankuru  rivers. 
Steamers  can  ascend  these  rivers  to  within  eight  days' 
march  of  Nyangwe,  and  conuminJcation  between  that 
point,  which  is  in  constant  intercourse  with  the  East 
Coast,  and  Luluaburg,  the  station  of  the  Free  State  on 
the  Kasai.  is  Jio  longer  an  uncommon  event.  A  trig) 
across  Africa  from  the  mouth  of  the  Congo  to  Zanzibar, 
by  way  of  the  Kasai  and  Sankuru  rivers,  Nyangwe,  and 
the  routes  from  there  to  the  East  Coast,  is  now  an  easy 
thing  compared  with  the  transcontinental  journeys  of 
the  first  intrepid  explorers. 

Bihc  and  Hcnguela  arc  in  communication  with  Lulua- 
burg  in  the  Congo  Valley  by  means  of  caravans,  and  also 
occasionally  nith  the  regions  about  the  upper  waters  of 
the  Zambesi  River,  whicli  flows  into  the  Indian  Ocean. 
Daniara  and  Namaqualand,  the  country  south  of  lliis  to 
Cape  Colony,  are  less  fertile  and  attractive,  and  engage 
the  attention  of  tlie  outside  world  to  a  comparatively 
small  degree.  They  are  inhabited  by  trtbes  among 
whom  the  Basle  Society  has  an  interesting  Mission. 

Of  Cape  Colony  there  is  nothing  recent  demanding 
special  attention;  but  among  the  Boers,  or  descendants 
of  the  Dutch  settlers,  there  is  a  growing  religious  in- 
terest, which  not  only  benefits  them,  but  affects  most 
beneficially  their  treatment  of  the  natives,  which  has 
hitherto  been  generally  oppressive  and  cruel.  The  Mis- 
sions of  the  American  Board  in  Zululand  are  progress- 
ing most  encouragingly,  white  those  to  thu-  north  of  the 
Limpopo  have  been  hindered  by  wars  among  the  native 
tribes. 

To  the  north  of  the  Zambesi,  in  the  region  of  Lake 
Nyassa,  i.^  found  at  present  a  very  sad  state  of  affairs. 
The  .^rab  slave-dealers,  exasperated  by  the  influence  of 


r  m- 

I 


ion 

i 


the  Scottish  Free  Church  Missionaand  the  African  Lak 
Company  against  their  traffic,  have  begun  an  open  «ai 
fare  upon  them  and  the  native  territories  under  their  in- 
fluence. The  missionary  work  has  been  brought  to 
practical  standstill  and  the  lives  of  the  missionaries  : 
Christians  put  in  jeopardy.  The  prospect  has 
dark  ;  but  hope  appears  in  the  fact  that  the  Sultan 
Zanzibar,  through  the  influence  of  the  European  c 
suls,  has  sequestered  the  property  of  these  warlike 
Arabs  and  called  Ihcm  to  account  for  their  acts.  It  i^^ 
to  be  hoped  that  this  will  put  an  end  to  a  state  of  thin^H 
which  has  been  most  deplorable,  both  in  its  influence  oT^^ 
mission  work  and  in  the  devastation  and  depopulaiion_ 
of  large  sections  of  territory. 

I'o  the  north  of  this   we  come  to  the   territory  ov< 
which    Germany    has    assumed     a     protectorate, 
its   general    features    it   is    comparatively   well    known. 
While  not  a  desert  by  any  means  it  has  not  the  fertility 
of  the  Congo  Valley  or  the  Soudan,  but  is  of  importance 
as  lying  in  the  route  lo  the  great  lakes.     The  Gerraar 
are  doing  much  to  develop  their  acquisition,  and  Ge^ 
man  missionary  societies   have  already  sent  sevente* 
missionaries  to  this  field  since  it  l>ccamc  German  ic| 
ritory.      It  is  also  the  field  of  the  London  Society's  Mil 
sion  in  eastern  equatorial  Africa  and  of  several  stations 
of  the    Church    Missionary   Society    south  of   Victori^^ 
Nyanza.  ^H 

North-cast  of  the  German  territory  we  come  to  a  sec- 
tion of  country  which  has,  until  recently,  attracted  but 
little  attention.  Lying  between  the  old  routes  to  the 
great  lakes  and  the  desert  land  of  the  Somalis,  mount- 
ainous, and  under  the  practical  control  of  the  fierce 
Masai  tribe,  eariy  explorers  sought  more  attractive  fields 
and  easier  routes.  This  country  lying  south-east  <^^^ 
Victoria  Nyanxa,  however,  affords  the  shortest  route  t^^| 
that  largest  liody  of  fresh  water  on  the  globe,  with  the 
territory  around  it  and  the  vast  and  fertile  countr)'  about 
the  upper  waters  of  the  Nile.  It  is  n  fact  the  impor- 
tance of  which  has  not  been  recognized  thai,  in  the  par- 
tition of  the  Dark  Continent,  this  vastly  Important 
section  has  fallen  lo  an  English  company,  who  propose 
to  develop  there  a  state  on  the  same  jirinclples  as  the 
Congo  Free  State.  These  two  St.iics,  founded  on 
principles  of  morality  and  equity  in  dealing  with  the 
natives,  will  undoubtedly  ultimately  join  their  borders 
west  of  Victoria  Nyanza,  and  so  make  a  zone  of  freedom 
and  advanced  civilization  across  .\frica. 

When  these  territories  on  the  East  Coast  are  brought^^ 
more  fully  under  management  by  the  German  and  EtG^H 
glish   governments   the  slave-trade  which  Is  now  ra\  ag- 
ing the  districts  about  Lake  Tanganyika  will  necessarily 
cease,  the  arbitrary  power  of  the  King  of  Uganda  wiU^H 
be  checked,  and  the  fertile  and  populous  regions  of  ih^^ 
Up]>er  Nile  will  be  made  accessible.     Very  recently  an 
agreement  has  been  made  between  the  English,  German, 
and  French  governments  to  send  armed  vessels  to  the 
East  Coast  of  Africa  for  the  purpose  of  suppressing  the 
slave-trade. 

The  country  of  the  Somalis  and  Gallas  is  almost 


.4    GIAXCF.   AT  AFRICA. 


265 


desert,  and  will  not  attract  the  Attention  of  the  civilized 
world  to  a  large  extent  until  other  .and  more  productive 

I]mrtions  of  Africa  are  .somewhat  fully  developed.  About 
ihc  Red  Sea  the  Italian  Government  is  seeking  tn  es- 
lablish  at  least  a  port :  but  it  is  still  a  <)ucsiion  wliettier 
the  extremely  torrid  climate  of  ttiat  section  will  allow 
Ihem  to  hold  their  position.  It  is  probable  thai  Abys- 
sinia will  continue  for  a  long  period  as  at  present — a  king- 
dom shut  up  in  its  own  territory,  with  little  influence 
outside.  Egypt  may  be  regarded  as  definitely  settled 
in  a  policy  of  enlightenment  and  civilization,  not  so 
much,  perhaps,  from  preference  as  from  outside  and  con- 
trolling infiuences,  which  are  certain  in  time  to  extend 
lo  the  Egyptian  and  eastern  central   Soudan  with  their 

■  fertile  and  populous  territories. 

Of  the  eleven  uiillion  S(juare  miles  of  Africa  only 
about  four  and  a  half  niillion  remain  which  have  not 
been  claimed  by  some    European  power,  and  more  than 

thalf  of  this  area  lies  within  the  Desert  of  Sahara. 
France  has  taken  700,000  square  miles ;  Germany, 
740.000  or  more.  England  has  a  controlling  influence 
over  about  1,000,000  square  miles.  British  trade  with 
.Africa  is  said  to  amount  to  $125,000,000  annually,  and 
the  commerce  of  France  to  $roo,ooo,ooo.  The  whole 
Aalue  of  the  yearly  exports  and  imports  of  Africa  is  e^^- 
fmiated  at  the  enormous  sum  of  $375,000,000,  and  it  is 
xapidly  increasing. 

The  review  of  the  situation  in  Africa,  all  over  the 
continent,  affords  large  hope  for  the  great  and  immediate 
.  development  of  its  most  productive  and  populous  por- 
tions. The  influences  which  are  at  work  in  this  di- 
rection are  numerous  and  powerful.  By  the  agreement 
above  referred  to  it  would  seem  as  if  the  horrible  slave- 
trade  must  be  doomed  and  this  "open  sore  "  of  Africa 
in  a  fair  way  to  be  healed.  .Mready  the  appropriate- 
ness of    the  term  "  The   Dark  Continent"   has  largely 

■  passed  away.     Africa  is  the  chief  object  of  the  aggress- 
"    ive  movements  of  commerce   and  missions.      !t  is  our 

belief  that  the  latter  should  be  the  first  In  the  advance 
into  ,\frica,  both  for  the  good  of  the  natives  and  the 
ease  and  present  progress  of  the  work.  If  it  is  to  be 
this,  however,  the  demand  Is  to  the  last  degree  urgent 
That  the  people  of  (iod  awake  and  arouse  themselves  to 
ibe  most  vigorous  efforts  to  go  up  and  possess  this 
promising  land. — Baptist  Missionary  Magazine. 


A  GlHiirc  Ht  Africa. 

JV   E.  R.  NORTON,  I.ATE    VICE-CONSUL  JIT  CAPE  TOWN. 

A  tremendous  heading   to  an  article  indeed,  and  a 

»  subject  U|)on  which  book  after  book  has  been  written  : 
a  Continent  which  embraces  an  area  of  no  fewer  than 
'velve  million  square  miles,  and  the  inhabitants  of  which 
dumber  a  grc:a  many  millions — just  how  many  no  one 
Jtnows — not  even  the  encyclnpedia  writers  are  accurately 
V>osted  on  this  head.  Although  the  hottest  of  the  Con- 
*  inents,  as  a  whole,  the  southern  portion  of  It,  notably 
'*-1ie  pcnin-itila  nf  ihe  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  boasts   the 


finest  climate,  without  exception,  in  the  world — neither 
extreme  heat  nor  any  considerable  degree  of  cold.  In 
this  section,  known  as  the  Cape  Colony,  and  owned  by 
Great  Britain,  no  epidemic  has  ever  existed  save  and 
except  the  small-pox,  which  at  times  makes  dreadful 
havoc  among  the  Malays,  Kafirs,  Hottentots,  and  other 
colored  tribes. 

Since  1815  the  Cape  Colony  has  been  a  British  de- 
pendency. Its  government  Is  exactly  similar  to  that  in 
Canada  and  in  the  Australian  colonies;  Its  white  people 
are  of  Dutch  and  English  descent;  its  productions  are 
wool,  hides,  diamonds,  ostrich  feathers,  gold,  and  copper; 
its  Troubles  are  many,  but  they  always  come  in  the  shape 
of  wars  with  the  native  tribes.  These  petty  strifes  are 
annoying,  but  always  have  one  and  the  same  tendency^ 
namely,  the  extension  of  Uriiish  rule  to  the  northward, 
anil  the  enlargement  of  the  boundaries  of  the  Cape  Col- 
ony. Cape  Town,  a  metropolitan  city  with  a  population 
of  fifty  thousand,  is  the  capital  and  scat  of  government. 
Its  men  are  brave,  and,  as  a  rule,  honest  and  honorable  ; 
its  women  fair  and  virtuous.  The  )iospllality  of  the 
European  inhabitants  Is  proverbial. 

The  Orange  Eree  State  is  an  independent  Dutch  re- 
public founded  some  forty  years  .igo.  The  official  !,in- 
guagc  is  Dutch;  the  white  popiilaiion  some  two  hun<ired 
thousand.  Sir  John  Brand,  who  died  a  few  weeks  ago, 
was  President  of  the  Free  State  for  twenty-five  consec- 
utive years,  and  is  considered  to  be  the  ablest  white 
man  South  Africa  ever  produced.  This  little  country 
is  free  from  debt — does  not,  in  fat:t,owe  one  dollar,  and 
has  a  snug  balance  in  the  treasury.  The  famous  diamond 
fields  forn^ed  part  of  this  republi  when  discovered,  but 
tliey  were  quickly  gobbled  up  in  the  capacious  maw  of 
John  Bull. 

The  Transvaal — a  South  .\frican  republic — Is  another 
Dutch  Republic,  the  president  of  which  is  ihe  famous 
Paul  Kruger,  whose  r<fwiwtr«<A'^J  of  mounted  Boers  caused 
such  devastation  in  the  British  ranks  during  the  late  suc- 
cessful war  fur  the  absolute  indepeudcnce  of  the  Trans- 
vaal. The  brave  Dutcli  Boers,  or  farmers,  would  be 
contented  with  nothing  short  of  complete  and  perfect 
freedom  from  her  gracious  majesty's  rule,  and  they  got 
finally  just  what  they  fought  for.  Just  here  It  is  well  to 
remark  that  the  Transvaal  at  the  present  moment  has 
brighter  and  incomparably  more  brilliant  prospects  than 
any  part  or  portion  of  the  entire  African  Continent,  with 
an  area  larger  th.an  I-'ranre,  a  superb,  temperate,  health- 
ful climate,  a  rich  soil,  and  last,  and  most  imf)orlant, 
gold-fields  already  known  to  cover  an  area  of  twenty 
thousand  square  miles.  The  writer,  who  weekly  receives 
tile  latest  news  by  mail  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
heard  only  yesterday  of  a  fresh  discovery  of  alluvial 
fields  near  Johannesberg.  Of  course  this  country  is 
settling  lip  with  marvelous  rapidity — thousands  of  peo- 
ple from  England.  Holland,  Germany,  and  the  Australian 
colonies,  flocking  there  annually  in  the  fond  hope,  often 
delusive,  of  becoming  speedily  wealthy  on  the  gold- 
fields.  Railways  are  now  in  course  of  construction  from 
Pretoria  to  Lorenzo  Marques,  also  from  that  capital  cit^ 


I 


to  Kimberley  ;  litis  last-named  line  completes  railway 
cominunicalton  with  Cape  Town,  which  will  then  he 
within  two  and  one-half  days'  ride  of  the  gold-diggings. 
In  both  the  Dutch  Republics,  so  briefly  mentioned,  the 
Boers  arc  stanch  Protestanis,  and  arc  mainly  members 
of  the  great  Dulch  Reformed  Chiirch — the  greatest  ec- 
clesiastical power,  by  the  way,  in  Southeni  Africa  in 
wealth,  membership,  and  in  the  number  of  its  cosily 
church  edifices.  The  Church  of  England  ranks  second 
in  influence,  and  the  Wesleyans,  or  Methodists,  third. 
The  Methodists  are  very  strong  in  the  cities  of  Cape 
Town,  Port  Elizabeth,  Kimberley,  and  Grahanistown. 

The  English  Crown  Colony  of  Xalal,  on  the  east 
coast,  has  nothing  much  lu  boasi  of  except  an  almost 
chronic  stale  of  war  with  the  Znlus.  The  climate  here 
is  coo  hot  for  the  comfort  of  white  men. 

I'orttigal  has  also  considerable  territory  on  the  cast 
coa-st  just  north  of  Natal,  but  here  the  climate  is  dread- 
fully unhealthy,  and  a  white  man's  life  at  Lorenzo  Mar- 
ques is  held  on  a  very  uncertain  tenure,  owing  to  the  ter- 
rible ravages  of  tht-  coast  fever,  which,  as  every  one 
knows,  is  of  a  nialariil  type,  but  uncommonly  virulent 
and  deadly  in  its  effects. 

On  the  west  coast,  Germany,  or,  in  another  word,  Bis- 
marck, has  "jumjKd  "  a  claim  of  a  great  many  thousand 
square  miles  of  tcrrilory  embracing  Uaniaraland  and 
Ovampobnd — no  one  knows  just  how  much  more,  as 
the  boundary  h  slricily  a  moving  one. 

When  one  goes  up  the  west  coast  as  far  as  Liberia,  a 
Negro  republic  is  found,  but  of  such  an  intolerant  type 
that  no  unfortunate  white  man  is  intrusted  with  the  right 
of  suffrage,  no  mntter  how  long  his  residence,  or  how 
competent  he  may  be  to  exercise  the  functions  of  an 
elector.  The  Negroes  from  the  Southern  States  of 
America,  who  have  colonized  this  coimtry,  do  not,  as  a 
rule,  prosper  to  any  very  consider.iblL-  extent.  Indolence 
in  the  first  place,  and  an  excessively  enervating  climate 
in  the  second,  doubtless  account  for  this  state  of  affairs; 
though  an  inefficient  and  weak  government  also  has  a 
hand  in  retarding  the  progress  of  this  section  of  the  Dark 
Continent. 

Lastly,  we  come  to  that  vast,  practically  unknown, 
region,  ihe  Congo  Free  State,  foimded  by  the  intrepid 
and  immortal  Stanley,  of  glorious  renown  as  an  explorer. 
Further  than  the  establishment  of  trading  companies  by 
Belgium,  England,  (lermany,  and  the  United  States,  and 
the  efforts — so  far  not  very  successful — of  Christian  mis- 
sionaries who  are  carrying  the  banner  of  the  rross  into 
the  wilderness,  the  world  at  large  knows  little  of  the 
Congo  Free  State.  This  much  is,  however,  fully  evident : 
it  is  a  country  of  truly  wonderful  resources  from  an  agri- 
cultural point  of  view  ;  and  as  for  minerals,  they  are 
known  to  be  present  in  the  shape  of  gold,  copper,  and 
silver.  The  climate  of  the  Congo  Free  State  is  bad  for 
the  Caucasian  race,  and  will  be  until  by  means  of  cultiva- 
tion and  clearing  of  the  lands  the  deadly  exhalations 
from  the  soil  become  yearly  less,  until  ultimately,  like 
the  Southern  States  of  America,  the  country  becomes 


ofyn 


What  is  the  duty  of  the  people  of  the  United  States 
in  the  opening  up,  the  developing,  and  the  evangelizing 
of  the  Dark  Continent  is  a  subject  that  statesmen,  4t 
vines,  and  capitalists  may  well  seriously  study.  We 
not  a  colonizing  people — have,  in  fact,  more  terrilo' 
than  we  at  present  need  ;  but  one  thing  can  be  done  : 
and  that  is,  by  means  of  a  judicious  expenditure  of 
money  and  men,  we  may  keep  fully  informed  of  the 
actual  state  of  affairs  in  Central  Africa.  Fifty  leadens 
like  Stanley  could  do  much,  but  where  are  they 
found  ? — NashvUlt  Christian  AtltocaU. 


(.'haracteriHtlcs  of  Ethnic  Religions. 

OV  REV.    tLBERT   S.   TODD,  D.D. 

Doiymcd  Religions,  leaving  out  of  the  question  the 
past,  aims  to  come  to  a  correct  understanding  of  the 
present  status  and  character  of  these  religions.  It  pro- 
poses to  examine  them  as  they  now  are.  and  to  lest  th 
not  only  by  their  fruits  but  by  the  harvest  of  ihis  yc 
A  careful  reading  of  the  several  essays  will  show  that 
writers,  though  far  apart  and  writing  independently,  h 
agreed  in  ascribing  to  the  religions  in  quesiton  the  * 
characteristics,  several  of  which  are  worth  a  notice. 
course  statements  made  concerning  ethnic  religions 
whole  will  be  more  true  of  one  than  of  another,  and 
be  altogether  wrong  sufficiently  often  to  emphasi/c  t 
rule,  but  not  so  frequently  as  to  disprove  the  wisdom 
treating  them  as  a  whole. 

With  Mohammedanism,  Brahmanism,  BuddhisnT 
Taoism,  Shintoism  and  Confucianism  before  us  in  the 
pages  of  this  book  it  is  easy  to  note  in  the  midst  of 
marked  contrasts  in  doctrines  the  same  prevailing  ftal- 
ures. 

They  are  all  alike  Religions  of  Fear. 

Love  is  the  ruling  [jrinciple  of  Christianity,  prompti 
to  labor,  gifts,  and  sacrifices;  so  that  he  who  is  not 
all  things  inspired  by  love  is  by  so  much  not  a  Christie 
Fear    is    the    active    spirit   of   paganlim.     It  drives  Its 
votaries  on  to  worship;  it  impels  to  deeds  and  sacrifice^, 
to    penances,  to  self-imposed    stripes  and    inflictioi 
The  gods  of  heathenism  are  so  represented  as  to  ere 
fear  on  the  part  of  their  worshipers. 

Max  Muller,  who  is  inclined  to  speak  of  |)aganism 
the  most  favorable  light,  is  compelled  to  say  of  the  go 
of  Indi.i :  "  It  is  true  there  are  millions  of  children, 
women,  and  men  in  India  who  fall  down  before  the  sloi 
image  of  Vishnu  with  his  four  arms  riding  on  a  creatu 
half  bird,  half  man,  or  sleeping  on  a  serpent  ;  who  wor- 
ship Siva,  a  monster  with  three  eyes,  riding  naked  on  a 
bull  with  a  necklace  of  skulls  for  his  ornament.  There 
are  human  beings  who  siiU  believe  in  a  god  of  war,  K 
tikeya,  with  six  faces,  riding  on  a  peacock  and  holdin 


»D*vmfJ  Jifl!(i»nt :  A  S«rirt  orE«Miy*>oiinii:at  RcliKfontof  (he  W«r1i]:  m\ 
preliininary  c^^ny  on  Priiiiorilial    Rcligiou  anJ  *  tup |>4e menial  aMr  mi 
«ud  Currupf  Fonn*  of  ChriMbnitjr.     EililcJ  by  Rtr.  J.  M.  R«id,  D.D.,  LI 
l?hltlip<  ft  Hum.  itt*.) 


bow  and  arrow  in  his  hands,  and  who  invoke  a  god  of 

I  success,  Ganciisa,  M-ith  four  hands  and  an  elephant's  head, 
sitting  on  a  rat.  Nay,  it  is  true,  in  the  broad  daylight  of 
the  nineteenth  eenlury  the  figure  of  the  goddess  Kali  is 
carried  through  the  streets  of  her  own  city,  Calcutta,  her 
irild  disheveled  hair  reaching  to  her  feci,  with  a  ncck- 
hce  of  human  heads,  her  tongue  protruding  from  her 
moulh,  her  girdic  stained  wdh  blood." 

The  same  might  be  written  of  the  gods  of  China,  which 
are  so  represented  as  toappeal  to  the  fears  of  the  people. . 
The   museums  of    natural   history  which  contain    the 
I       images  of  the  gods  worshiped  by  the  savage  tribes  of  the 
Kast  Indies^  the  Sandwich  Islands,  some  African  tribes, 
I       and   the  original    inhabitants   of    Mexico  and    British 
I      Columbia  furnish  abundant  proof  that  those  grim  mons- 
ters ruled  by  fear. 
Gibbon    says  concerning  the  religions  and    gods   of 
I       our  ancestors:  "  The  ancient  Druids,  who  were  priests  of 
our  ancestors,  had  few  representations  of  their  deities;  but 
N       their  temples  were  in  dark  and  ancient  groves,  where  the 
m  secret  gloom  of  the  forest  impressed  the  mind  with  a 
p    still  deeper  sense  of  religions  horror,  and   the  priests, 
rude  and  illiterate  as  they  were,  knew  how  to  use  ever)- 
K  Artifice  to  deepen  these  impressions," 
I       The  pages  of  Diwmeti  ReH^ions  abound  with  proof  tli^t 
H  not  a  single  one  of  the  religions  there  mentioned  can  be 
"    relieved  from  the  charge  of  appealing  exclusively  to  the 
f       fears  and  not  to  the  love  of  the  worshiper.      Hence  they 
■  ftpeak  of  the  heathen  as  lieing  ever  busy  with  new  sacri- 
H  (lies,  new  propitiatory  and  votive  (jflTerings  to  the  gods, 
B   always  led  by  fear.     Out  nf  their  fears   and   ignorance 
combined  have  arisen  soniL-  of  the  gloomy  dorirines  of 
ihcir  creeds,  such    a^s    the    doctrine  of   transmigration, 
with  its  ascending  and  descending  series  of  animated 
bodies,  innumerable  births  and  deaths  terminating,  after 

Ithc  iluw  cycle  of  ages  innumerable,  in  absorption  in  the 
Dr.  Wentworth  says ;  "  The  writer  has  a  tract  which 
pictures  the  Buddhist  and  Taoist  hells,  in  which  the  lost 
are  tossed  by  devils  with  pitchforks  into  the  craters  of 
burning  volcanoes;  bound  by  devils  to  hollow  pillars  of 
^^ass  while  fire  is   kindled    inside;  thrown  naked   upon 
floors  of  ice  or  precipitated  on  beds  of  spikes;  mutilated 
Ti    all  conceivable  w.-iys  sawn  asunder,  thrown   to  wild 
"easts,  subject  to  all  styles  of  degrading  transmigration 
K" — -into  animals,  birds,  insects,  and  vermin;  pitched   into 
^Pc:>ols  of  blood,  condemned   to  cross  bridges  so  narrow 
V^  at  they  arc  sure  to  fall  off  to  become  prey  to  serpents 
*'*^d  scorpions,  with   many  other  styles  of  torment  loo 
**^<lious   to  relate  and   too   barbarous   to  mention."     P. 
*«o. 

That  utterances  which  have  some  faint  resemblance 
this  have  been  made  in  the  name  of  Christianity  is 
cjt  denied;  but  what  of  systems  which  offer  only  a  gos- 
'«l  of  fear  to  their  terror-stricken  followers?  Suppose 
Christianity  taught  only,  and  with  horrible  emphasis  and 
particularity,  tlie  doctrine  of  helhfire,  it  would  then  offer 
■^^s  cheerful  a  gospel  to  its  followers  as  is  now  pro4-laimed 
^  o  millions  of  the  race  under  these  pagan  systems. 


These  Rkucions  are  oni.v  to  a  Slight  OecRfet: 
Ethic  At.. 

Though  sometimes  civil  and  adapted  to  purposes  of 
state,  sometimes  military,  and  used  to  incite  a  wadike 
spirit,  generally  elaborately  ceremonial,  they  have,  strange 
to  say,  little  relation  to  moral  conduct,  A  devoted  wor- 
shiper in  many  of  these  systems  may  lie;  he  may  be  guilty 
of  fraud  and  adultery;  but  that  need  not  disturb  his  piety, 
nor  will  it  disturb  him  in  these  indulgences.  The  ex- 
planation made  by  the  apologist,  that  "the  ethical  cle- 
ment in  all  religions  is  late  in  being  horn."  will  hardly 
do  here,  where  it  never  seems  to  have  been  born  at  alK 

W'e  must  not  infer  that  the  heathen  are  all  immoral, 
untrue,  or  impure.  Many  influences  help  to  maketliem 
otherwise,  but  religion  can  hardly  be  coimted  among 
these  forces.  Neither  arc  their  religiovis  teachings  des- 
titute of  commandments  and  prohibitions;  but  they  are 
artificial  and  ceremonial. 

The  writer  of  the  article  on  Buddhism  in  the  midst 
of  a  review  of  the  strange  tenets  of  that  system  breaks 
out  with  the  exclamation;  "What  a  mass  of  moraHlies, 
labeled  and  marked  I  What  singular  ideas  of  the  value 
of  merit  and  demerit!  The  one — even  so  simple  a  mat- 
ter as  a  good  wish — affecting  all  a  man's  failure  life  in 
his  various  transmigr.-*tions!  An  evil  act  or  act  of  de- 
merit condemning  to  hells  without  number."     P.  aSz. 

The  morality  aimed  at  in  every  case  is  artificial  and 
man-made.  According  to  the  teachings  of  more  than 
one  of  these  religions  hate  and  contemplated  murder 
might  pass  without  notice,  while  to  eat  without  a  cere- 
monial washing  of  haiid^  or  to  pray  with  a  spot  of  ink  on 
the  finger-nail  would  involve  guilt.  Nor  need  this  sur- 
prise us  when  we  read  that  adherents  of  a  far  better 
system  were  devouring  widows'  houses  and  fur  a  pre- 
tense making  long  prayers,  plotting  to  kill  the  Son  <jf 
man  and  condemning  any  man  who  would  cat  an  egg 
that  had  been  laid  on  the  Sabbath.  Indeed,  some  have 
understood  a  sect  of  Christians  to  teach  that  while  it 
would  be  wrong  to  steal  a  sheep  it  would  involve  far 
greater  guilt  to  eat  of  it  on  Friday. 

Ram  Chandra  Hose  says  of  .Mohammedanism:  "The 
only  things  almost  about  which  they  are  very  particular 
are  the  laws  in  the  Koran  about  prohibited  food  ami 
certain  external  observances;  and  conseijucntly  lip  pro- 
fession and  lip  worship,  accompanied  with  abstinence 
from  certain  kinds  of  food  and  the  wearing  of  sumc 
kinds  of  badges,  pass  for  piety  and  godliness  even  wlu-ti 
the  character  of  the  parties  who  can  only  boast  of  su<  h 
externality  is  depraved  to  the  very  core."     P.  io6. 

Concerning  Shintoism.  the  ancient  religion  of  Japan, 
Dr.  Maclay  writes  :  "  Wc  may  perhaps  as  well  state  at 
the  outset  that  an  examination  of  the  Shinto  literature 
discloses  the  fact  that  Shintoism  h.-is  no  moral  code, 
enunciates  no  clearly  drawn  distinctions  between  right 
and  wrong,  presents  no  authoritative  statement  (»r  illustra- 
tion of  the  principles  of  raoralit>,  and  does  not,  in  fact, 
enter  seriously  upon  the  discussion  of  any  ethical  sub- 
ject."    P.  346, 

Where  some  attempts  have  been  made  tn  instruct.  Ir 


% 


ethics,  either  from  lack  of  agreement  ns  to  what  w.i!t 
right  or  the  absence  of  proper  moiivcR  to  i-nforce  the 
leaching,  failure  has  cn&ucd.  In  some  cases  laxity  of 
morals  can  be  traced  directly  to  their  peculiar  teachings; 
as,  for  instance,  the  dO'Ctrine  of  Karma,  or  fate,  which 
underlies  more  or  less  all  these  tiyslems. 

Of  this  Rev.  T.  J.  Scott  says;  "  This  doctrine  of  fate 
furnishes  a  sad  example  of  the  wide-spread  blighting  in- 
fluences a.  vicious  idea  or  doctrine  can  work  when  gen- 
i-rally  received.  The  idea  of  fate  has  repressed  and 
blighted  and  vitiated  human  life  as  the  breath  of  a  vast 
and  deadly  pestilence,  Bvery  bud  and  opening  flower 
of  virtue  seems  blasted  by  it;  every  growth  of  vice  and 
I  rime  seems  fostered  by  it.  It  crushes  human  progress 
in  good,  but  forms  a  favorable  atmosphere  for  the  devel- 
opment of  wickedness.  Thieves,  robbers,  murderers, 
and  monsters  uf  debauchers  eoDiplacenlly  offer  as  an 
apology  for  their  stealing,  robbing,  niurdeiing.  and  de- 
bauchery 'Rismet'  (fate)."     P.  140. 

Paganism  as  a  whole  has  no  morals.  E'agan  peoples 
have,  but  their  religion  ordinarily  takes  a  path  which  is 
ipnic  apart  from  the  domain  of  etliics.  This  is  the 
reason  why  under  the  very  shadow  of  these  religious 
systems  polygamy  can  flonrish,  infanticide  and  falsehood 
not  only  be  practiced,  but  jusiified,  self-murder  com- 
mended, the  widow  be  immolated  with  the  body  of  her 
dead  husband,  children  be  thrown  in  the  Ganges  or 
burned  before  Baal,  slavery  of  the  worst  forms  and  the 
degradation  of  women  justified.  What  can  a  religion 
hope  to  du  with  such  morals,  or  rather  with  such  im- 
inorals,  as  these?  The  uioral  condition  of  liumanity 
anywhere  is  deplorable  enough  to  suggest  a  comparison 
to  the  man  of  Jericho  who  had  fallen  among  thieves  and 
was  left  wounded  and  half  dead;  but  it  is  vain  to  look  to 
any  existing  form  of  paganism  for  help.  They  may  be 
depended  upon  to  pass  by  on  the  other  side. 

These  Religions  Are  Destitute  of  All  Missionary 
Spirit. 

Granting  to  them  all  that  they  claim  in  the  way  of  ex- 
cellence, yet  the  world  is  no  better  olf  on  that  account. 
It  M  not  invited  to  share  in  this  good,  and  in  some  cases 
is  positively  debarred  from  doing  so.  Max  Mullcr,  in 
making  a  classification  of  iiussionary  and  non-missionary 
religions,  puts  Mohammedanism  and  Buddhism  along 
with  Christianity  in  the  former  class.  What  is  no  doubt 
implied  is  that  these  two  systems  are  not  in  their  nature 
opposed  to  missionary  effort.  They  are  rather  in  favor 
*f  it.  In  the  past  they  have  each  known  times  of  great 
expansion.  .\t  present  effort  at  expansion  has  practi- 
cally ceased.  Mohammedanism  may  make  feeble  sallies 
into  the  heart  of  .\frica  and  Buddhism  in  Central  .^sia, 
but  these  efforts  are  increasingly  feeble,  and  must  at  no 
distant  day  cease.  These  Iwo  religions  have  practically 
passed  from  the  class  of  missionary  to  that  of  non-mis- 
sionary religions,  leaving  Christianity  to  stand  alone. 

As  10  the  other  systems,  they  are  of  two  classes.  A 
part  is  opposed  to  all  misssonary  effort  on  principle. 
With  them  relixion  belongs  to  the  nation,  and  is  no  more 


to  be  shared  with  the  world  than  any  other  good  they 
happen  to  [vossess.  Such  has  always  been  the  spirit  of 
the  Hrahman,  the  Parsee  and  the  Jew.  As  to  a  still 
larger  class,  they  are  eclcclic^lhai  is,  they  hold  the  Inith 
as  so  indilTercnl  a  thing,  so  carelessly,  that  il  is  no  mat- 
ter what  you  believe. 

,\n  acute  scholar,  and  long  resident  in  China,  writes: 
" There  are  three  religions  in  China:  Confucianism. 
Buddhism,  and  Taoism  ;  and  it  is  often  supposed  that  the 
pation  is  divided  between  these  three,  and  that  there  arc 
so  many  Huddhists,  so  many  Confucianists,  and  so  man 
I'aoisis.  No  mistake  could  be  greater.  Though  mu 
nlly  conflictive  and  repugnant  these  three  systems  liv 
together  in  perfect  harmony  in  China.  The  people  be- 
lieve in  them  all  and  they  belong  to  them  all.  Such  is 
the  latiludinarianistn  of  the  Chinese  that  they  would 
neither  see  nor  feel  any  thing  incongruous  in  being 
members  of  every  Church  and  subscribers  to  every  creed 
on  earth." 

Dr.  Wentworth  adds:  "  In  conversation  with  Bud- 
dhist priests  we  have  often  had  them  tell  us,  '  We  have 
read  your  books.  Jesus  was  a  good  man,  just  like 
Buddha;  our  religion  is  just  like  yours.*  "    P.  382. 

The  old  Greek  and  Roman  mythologies  took  the  sa 
course-  Gibl>onsays;  'MVhile  they  acknowledged  the 
general  advantages  of  religion  they  were  convinced 
that  the  various  modes  of  worship  contributed  alike  to 
the  same  salutary  puq^oses,  and  that  in  every  country 
the  form  of  superstition  whic  had  received  ihe  sanction 
of  time  and  experience  was  the  best  adapted  to  tl 
climate  and  to  the  inhabitants.  Rome  gradually 
came  the  common  temple  of  her  subjects,  and  the  fr 
duiii  of  the  city  wasbestotved  on  all  the  gods  of  mankind 

Great  praise  has  been  bestowed  on  these  religions  be- 
cause of  their  liberality  in  tolerating  other  religions;  but 
it  was  because  they  held  the  truth  to  be  so  unimportant 
that  they  did  not  care  what  men  believed,  and  certainly 
would  not  bestir  themselves  to  give  them  a  better  faith. 

The  systems  of  paganism  that  arc  now  extant  all  prtn- 
fess  to  have  the  truth,  and  all  differ  as  to  why  they  will 
not  put  forth  effort  to  give  it  to  the  world;  some  because 
they  arc  opposed  to  doing  so  on  principle,  some  because. 
they  are  simply  indifferent;  but  all  agree  that  the  world 
must  look  elsewhere  for  help.  This  is  a  si^iHcan^ 
confession. 


r^^ 


ion 


n^^ 


Thev  do  Not  Furnish  a  Sufficient  Basis  of  G 
ERAL  Integrity  and  Pvhlic  Confilience  for  t 
Carrying  Out  of  Extenuei>  Schemks.  Benevh- 
lent  or  Financial,  or  for  the  Administration 
OF  Justice. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  commerce  is  in  the  hands 
of  Christian  nations.  This  is  not  because  for  the  time 
l>eing  Christian  peoples  own  the  ships  and  happen  tt* 
mono[.>olizti  the  trade  of  the  world,  but  because  heathen 
peoples  are  handicapped  and  entirely  unfitted  to  enter 
into  competition  with  Christian  nations.  Organization 
and  co-operation  are  the  watchwords  of  this  business  age. 
Indeed,  enterprises  of  magnitude  can  only  be  carried 


i 


in  this  way,  This  is  only  possible  where  there  isa  good 
^  degree  of  integrity  and  trtithfulncss  .and  business  honor. 
B  Any  great  business  scheme  must  collapse  (he  tnoirent  it 
~  becotnes  known  that  dishonesty  is  ihe  rule  among  em- 
uloy^s.  Heathen  religions  do  not  furnish  the  condi- 
tions on  which  commercial  prosperity  may  be  based.  No 
more  accurate  thermometer  of  general  integrity  and  pub- 
lic confidence  can  be  found  than  the  rate  of  interest  on 
money.  Where  investments  are  certain  interest  is  low; 
vhere  uncertain  it  must  be  made  up  by  an  increased  rate. 
The  rate  of  interest  in  all  heathen  cities  is  exorbitant. 

The  following  is  not  more  true  of  the  country  of  which 
it  speaks   than  of  many  others:    "Additional  evidence 
concerning  usury  in  Hindostan  has  been  laid  before  the 
Council.     A  ryot  Ijorrowcd  to  rupees  ten  years  ago;  he 
has   paid    I  to  and  still  owes  the  lender  220.      Thirteen 
rears  ago  a  widow  borrowed  150  rupees  (say  $75);  t^ic 
lender  has  taken  all  the  products  of  her  forty-acre  farm 
ever  since  for  interest  alone.     A  ryot  borrowed  17  rupees 
m  185S  ;  he  has  paid  567  on  account,  and  still  owes  375.*' 
L         Falschao<l  and  deception,  where  generally  practiced, 
B   make  business,  except  on  a  small  scale,  impossible. 
"         A  writer  already  referred  to  has  found  it  necessary,  in 
order  to  support  his  view  of  heathen  religions,  to  clear 
the  Hindus  from  the  charge  of  being  persistent  and  out- 
rageous liars.     He  goes  back  for  jiroof  to  Kicsias,  the 
f^amous  Greek  physician,  who  lived  400   B.  C.  and  to 
Xlcgasthenes.  the  ambassador  of  Seleuciis  Nicator;  brings 
xip  the  testimony  of  the  King  of  Siam,  which  is  now  1.600 
>-ears  old,  and  of  the  Mohammedan  conquerors,  which.' 
T^hile  It  might  liave  been  in  point  500  years  ago,  is  now 

•  rather  stale      {/ndut  ;  tcAat  cart  it  teach  us? — MuUer.) 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  the  report  became 
«o  widely  believed  that  a  Hindu  trader  was  "an  ant's 
■nest  of  lies:  "  and  it  is  still  more  significant  that  those  who 
}\old  to  that  opinion  arc  those  who  have  dwelt  longest 
among    them   and  have    known  them   most    intimately. 
One  who  has  spent  most  of  liis  life  abroad  says  concern- 
ing another  people:  ".As  a  ])cop]e  the  Chinese  are  sadly 
^     destitute  of   truthfulness   and  honesty.      I    have  never 
I     known  a  heathen  in  whose  word  I  could  put  the  slight- 
^      «i  confidence.     A  Chinaman  is  never  so  much  in  his 
dement  as  when  telling  a  barefaced  falsehood.     A  lie 
with  him  is  just  what  a  smart  repartee  is  with  us,  and 
any  deception  he  can  practice  is  regarded  as  legitimate 
cleverness.     A  Chinam.in  can  be  thoroughly  honest  from 
policy,   but    he  is  seldom,    if  ever,  found   honest   from 
_    principle.     The  officials  are  known  by  the  court  and  the 
H  people  to  embezzle  their  hundreds  and  thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands,  and  yet  they  are  not  regarded  as  dis- 
'^puiable  by  any.     Bribery,  corruption,  and  extortion 
fi"  the  land." 
K       ■'n  proof  of  this  we  offer  the  treaties  made  between  the 
^^^veral  Christian  nations  and    heathen    powers,  as,   for 
'"stance,  bliac  between  the  United  States  and    China, 
^^"><:h   stipulates   that,  while  subjects  of   that    country 
Bf^^^lling  among  us  and  becoming  amenable  to  our  laws 
"*■!  1  be  tried  here  by  a  jury  of  our  people,  our  country- 
^*^  breaking  their  laws  shall  also  be  tric<l  by  our  courts 


and  judges.  This  stipulation  is  made  because  of  the 
known  lack  of  truth,  impartiality,  and  justice  in  their 
conns.  On  account  of  this  want  of  integrity  the  cus- 
toms service  in  several  heathen  countries  is  in  the  hands, 
not  of  natives,  but  of  foreigners.  This  has  been  brought 
about  in  spite  of  the  prejudice  against  thctn  simply  be- 
cause the  revenue  passing  through  foreign  hands  was 
foimd  to  be  so  much  larger  than  when  managed  by  nat- 
ive officials. 

Notwithstanding  this  want  of  confidence  one  in  an- 
other in  business  affairs,  shrewd  and  enterprising  Chinese 
merchants  thought  to  introduce  among  their  own  people 
the  business  methods  which  they  saw  to  be  so  successful 
in  other  lands,  especially  that  of  forming  large  corpora- 
tions. The  result  is  toUl  in  a  Shanghai  tetter  to  the 
London  Times-.  "  The  general  break-down  of  joint-stock 
enterprises  created  and  managed  by  Chinese  probably 
results  from  more  than  mere  inexperience.  It  brings 
out  cleariy  a  serious  defect  in  the  Chinese  character 
which  will  prevent  iheir  ever  accomplishing  any  thing 
really  great  in  the  field  of  commerce  or  finance — the  in- 
capacity to  work  honestly  for  others,  it  is  the  same  de- 
fect whichjprevents  their  civil,  military,  or  naval  admin- 
istrations from  attaining  to  any  position  of  importance. 
I'eculation  niles  from'  the  emperor  to  the  coolie,  and  in 
all  their  undertakings  individualism  so  strongly  asserts 
itself  that  the  effectual  co-ordination  of  forces  required 
to  bring  any  enterjjrisc  to  a  successful  issue  is  not  at- 
tainable. It  will,  no  doubt,  be  a  great  disappointment 
to  the  enlightened  among  them  to  discover  that  this 
taint  on  tlie  character  of  the  people  is  indelible,  and  that, 
much  as  they  wish  to  get  rid  of  the  presence  of  foreign- 
ers, it  is  nevertheless  to  foreigners  they  must  apply  to 
organize  the  resources  of  their  country,  whether  by  means 
of  railways,  steam-boats,  mines,  or  any  other  form  of 
combined  effort  whose  success  dejwnds  on  the  certainty 
that  every  man  will  do  Iris  duty." 

This  condition  of  things  comes  out  in  even  more 
painful  forms  sometimes.  Paganism  is  confined  to  the 
more  densely  populated  countries  of  the  East,  where  the 
conditions  of  life  are  hard,  and  where  locusts,  floods, 
drought,  or  pestilence  reduce  thousands  to  the  verge  of 
starvation.  The  result  has  been  well  described  by  Med- 
hurst:  "The  supreme  government  and  local  authorities 
at  such  times  profess  great  concern  for  the  sufferings  ol 
the  people,  and  measures  are  set  on  foot  at  limes  on  an 
extensive  scale  to*  organize  schemes  for  relief;  but  inef- 
ficiency and  corruption  nearly  always  interfere  to  defeat 
the  most  beneficent  intentions,  and  little  or  nothing  is 
eventually  effected  beyond  the  bestowal  by  imperial 
favor  of  a  new  tablet  upon  a  river  god  or  the  offering  ol 
a  special  sa<?rifice  to  propitiate  some  deity  supposed  to 
be  offended." 

This  condition  of  things,  if  not  the  direct  fruit  of  [w- 
gan  religions,  may  justly  be  charged  to  their  helpless- 
ness and  indifference.  The  people  are  utteriy  unpre- 
pared for  the  struggles  and  competitions  which  the  age 
is  sure  to  demand  of  them.  They  must  for  the  present 
content  themselves  to  see  the  richest  prizes  in  the  way 


4 


I In  I 


h 


of  the  trade  of  even  their  own  land  pass  into  the  hands 
of  others,  and  they  themselves  become  hewers  of  wood 
and  drawers  of  water  till  they  can  replace  their  pagan 
morals  with  Christian  seutiaient;*  and  practices. 

These  Ri^mcions  Makk  on  Thkir  Foi.i.nwKRs  I.arce 
Demanu^  ok  Time  and  MitNEV  and  (iivk  1'mem 
Balk  Practically  Nothing. 

r.iganism  is  costly.  This  is  in  part  because,  being 
destitute  of  any  real  life  and  i)ower,  it  endeavors  lo 
make  up  for  it  in  showy  ceremonials.  Attention  is  di- 
verted from  the  fact  that  Diana  herself  is  helpless  by 
attracting  attention  to  the  beauty  of  her  shrine  and  the 
pomp  of  her  worship.  Beautiful  groves  and  imposing 
lemples  cover  inner  poverty  of  spirit  just  as  numerous 
living  priests  are  supposed  to  turn  allcniiun  from  the  fact 
that  the  idols  are  lifeless.  This  has  been  equally  true 
of  Christianity,  which  has  put  on  a  profusion  of  leafy 
rereroonials  in  the  measure  that  it  has  been  wanting  in 
fruit.  As  a  rule  the  ceremonial  in  religion  is  the  most 
costly  part  of  it.  It  demands  Ueanttful  temples  and 
shrines,  costly  garments  and  sacrifices,  vast  numbers  of 
priests  and  attendants.  These  demands  ext^rnd  lo  the 
rmlividual  who  is  burdened  with  the  cost  of  numerous 
ceremonies  for  the  expulsion  of  sickness  from  the  home, 
of  blight  from  his  fields,  or  uf  guilt  from  his  conscicucc. 

A  foreign  resident  in  any  pagan  land  is  surprised  at 
the  number  of  religious  ceremonials,  the  oft  recurrence 
of  saints'  days,  the  frequency  of  religious  processions, 
and  the  continual  appeals  I'or  aid  to  some  branch  of  re- 
ligion. The  reason  for  the  distinction  so  often  made  in 
pagan  lands  between  a  religious  man  and  a  secular  man 
is  founded  on  the  fact  that  for  one  lo  be  quiic-  religious 
he  must  give  his  whole  time  to  it  and  then  fail  to  keep 
up  with  the  demand  for  prayers  and  suj>crstiiious  prac- 
tices which  his  religion  imposes. 

Christianity,  with  all  the  benevolent  schemes  which 
attach  to  it,  costs  but  a  trifle  compared  with  the  finan- 
cial burdens  which  paganism  imposes  on  its  followers. 
In  the  simply  empty  and  absurd  rue  of  propitiating  evil 

jrits,  lo  say  nothing  of  the  worship  of  rhe  gods,  China 
lays  the  sum  of  one  hundred  million  dollars  annually. 
The  sacred  white  elephants  of  Siam  arc  tovercd  with 
jeweled  garments,  sleep  on  beds  of  richest  silk,  tat  the 
choicest  viands  out  of  golden  dishes,  and  have  their 
smallest  wish  ministered  to  by  a  retinue  of  attendants. 
All  this  the  people  lavishly  supply;  and  this  is  one  of  the 
smallest  of  the  burdens  which  their  religion  lays  on  them. 

Attention  has  often  been  called  to  the  cost  to  India 
of  the  system  of  Brahraanism.  The  support  of  a  vast 
army  of  priests  and  religious  mendicants,  the  erection  of 
shrines  and  temples,  the  penances  and  pilgrimages  im- 
posed on  the  worshipers,  suggest  an  enormous  total. 
Hence  it  was  that  the  Mohammedan  rnnquerors  of  India 
found  the  expenses  of  their  expedition  paid  out  of  the 
spoils  of  the  lemples,  which  had  been  gathered  from  a 
people  noted  for  their  poverty.  But  this  would  not  be 
so  bad  if  any  adequate  return  was  made  to  the  people 
for  the  vast  ouil.ny. 


Where  will  we  look  for  proof  that  these  religious,  yflfer 
any  real  comfort  in  sorrow,  inspire  any  hopes  touching 
the  hereafter,  or  answer  any  real  longings  of  the  soul  ? 
Polytheism,  wherever  accepted,  precludes  the  possibility 
of  rest  of  soul.  Where  the  gods  are  many  some  arc- 
likely  to  be  propitious  and  others  iniagmed  to  be  angry, 
and  so  the  worshiper  is  kept  in  doubt  and  fear.  Any 
misfortune  he  traces  to  this  source,  and  finds  in  it  new- 
reason  for  anxiety.  It  is  equally  certain  that  many  of 
the  doctrines  of  pagan  religions  can  yield  only  a  haT\'e5t 
of  foreboding.  That  such  Is  actually  the  case  is  proven 
by  abundant  testimony  in  which  the  confession  of  the 
heathen  themselves  is  prominent.  No  stronger  proof 
could  be  adduced  in  favor  of  this  view  than  the  marked 
pessimism  that  underlies  all  Eastern  religions. 

In  Christian  countries  the  opposite  or  optimist  view 
of  life  prevails.  This  makes  it  impossible  for  one  reared 
under  Christian  teaching  to  believe  that  the  Buddhist 
ever  does  mean  annihilation  when  he  speaks  of  his- 
longed-for  Nirv.nna.  That  he  does  mean  so.  and  how 
he  can  bring  himself  to  desire  it,  the  following  extract, 
written  by  l!oomara  .Swamy,  a  Hindu,  may  suggest.  He 
writes  from  the  stand-point  of  the  Buddhist: 

"Why  complain  of  future  non-existence  when,  accord- 
ing to  what  I  am  taught,  I  know  that  till  now  such  has 
always  been  my  lot  ?  Nihilism  was  the  great  Sahara 
and  existence  but  the  little  oasis,  and  not  a  pleasant  oa»i$ 
cither.  To  revert  to  my  native  condition  cannot  cer- 
tainly be  a  grievance.  Indeed,  how  can  it  be  so,  if  one 
will  but  dispassionately  study  the  wretchedness  of  ex- 
istence.' But  for  life  there  would  be  no  sin.  no  pain, 
no  punishment.  True,  there  is  that  something  which  is 
called  enjoyment  in  the  world,  But  to  the  thinking 
mind  this  is  merely  a  will-o-the-wisp  and  a  delusion. 
If  there  can  be  no  pleasure  without  some  pain  l>eini; 
associated  with  it,  why  have  even  the  former.*" 

Such  reasoning— and  it  is  precisely  such  with  which 
Buddhist  books  arc  filled — could  only  proceed  from  those 
who,  unfed  and  unsatisfied,  have  turned  to  annihilation  as 
the  best  that  offered.  Another  fact  which  looks  in  the 
same  direction,  and  which  the  traveler  in  pagan  lands 
is  certain  to  notice,  is  the  lack  of  any  traces  of  joy  in 
worship,  P.nganism  is  almost  absolutely  songless. 
.Mohammedanism  issues  a  chant,  hut  there  is  no  trace  of 
joy  in  the  minor  dirge.  Six  hundred  million  Buddhists 
are  songless,  as  are  the  Brahmans,  Confucianists  and 
■Shintoos.  The  cheerless  systems  under  which  they 
dwell  leave  them  no  heart  or  theme  for  song.  On  the 
whole,  the  words  of  Isaiah  were  never  more  pertiaeni 
then  when  the  question  is  asked  modern  pagan  people. 
■'Wherefore  do  ye  spend  your  money  for  that  which  is 
not  bread,  and  your  labor  for  that  which  satjsfieth  not?  " 

Tm£se  Reliuions  Have  Falle.n  Far  Below  the 
Stanuard  which  Thicv  Themselves  Set  Up  in 
THE  Beginning.  * 

Aining  to  arrest  corruption  they  are  themselves  con* 
spicuous  examples  of  decay.  The  searcher  for  proof 
that  man  unaided  attains  at  length  to  the  true,  the  good» 


I 


I 


I 


I 


and  the  beauiilut,  will  find  cold  comfort  in  ilie  siudy  of 
ihese  religions.  In  ea<:h  case  there  is  progress  down- 
ward. The  authors  of  the  various  chapters  of  Doomtti 
Reiighns  arc  appreciative,  and  somctiines  enthusiastic. 
as  ihey  speak  of  the  origin  and  early  history  of  the  sev- 
eral religions.  While  they  confine  themselves  lo  an 
analysis  of  the  ancient  books  they  retain  a  respectful 
lote.  When  they  turn  to  describe  religion  as  it  now 
exists  in  the  various  pagan  lands  we  detect  a  gruiving 
contempt  which  continues  to  the  end  of  their  chapter. 
The  fact  has  often  been  jwinted  out  that  Brahmanism 
was  purest  when  youngest,  The  most  ancient  Vedic 
poems  contain  the  loftiest  conceptions  of  God,  the  more 
modem  Puranas  are  polytheistic  and  sensual,  and  later 
ilcvclopmcnts  indicate  that  progress  is  still  going  on 
in  the  same  downward  course. 

Buddhism  in  lis  fountain-head  is  at  least  a  beautiful 
poem.  Had  it  no  subsequent  history  we  must  ever  look 
upon  it  to  admire  and  be  instructed.  As  nc  trace  the 
windings  of  this  stre.im  through  the  muddy  fields  of 
superstition  and  growing  depravity,  at  every  step  of  which 
it  gathers  pollution  till  it  forms  the  Dead  Sea  of  modern 
I.am^ism.  our  admiration  is  swallowed  up  of  loathmg. 

If  we  are  inclined  to  admire  Mohammedanism,  and 
vish  to  continue  to  do  so,  we  must  confine  ourselves  to 
its  early  development.  The  farther  away  from  its  .source 
we  go  the  less  of  truth  and  beauty  remains.  Ram 
Chandra  writes  of  Mohammedanism  what  is  almost 
equally  true  if  the  name  of  any  other  pagan  religion  is 
substituted:  "That  the  political  power  has  been  on  the 
wane  for  centuries,  that  their  religious  influence  has 
been  declining  every-where,  that  their  morals  have 
been  debauched,  and  that  they  have  deteriorated  in 
phyviquc,  these  arc  facts  too  well  known  to  be  pointed 
out.  facts  admitted  by  Mohammedans  themselves." 
P.  II*. 

We  are  therefore  driven  to  the  conclusion  that  for  all 
the  purposes  for  which  religion  is  supposed  to  exist — 
lor  rest  of  the  soul,  for  comfort  in  adversity,  for  help  to 
regulate  the  unruly  passions  of  our  nature,  for  confidence 
in  the  hour  of  death — the  best  forms  of  heathen  religion 
as  they  now  stand  are  lifeless  .ind  impotent.  "  Now 
that  which  dccaycth  and  waxeth  old  is  ready  lo  vanish 
*iray." 

The  HbHloii  Field  of  Africa. 

'       (The  following  are  extracts  from  the  Re|>oit  of  Ihc  Cefilcnaty 
CTonfeTcncc  on  Prolcstanl  MUwons  held  last  year  in  London.) 

Wkst  Africa. 
Rev.   W.    Allan,  M.A.   (C.    M.    S).,  from    West 
-Africa. — I  often  hear  persons  speaking  of   missionary 
■Vfork   in  West   .Africa    as  if  it  were  a  trophy  of  victory 
«:rowning  the  labors  of  the  Christian  Church  in  carrying 
out  the  last   command  of   its  divine   Master,  instead  of 
Vhich  it  is  a  conspicuous  proof  that  hitherto  the  Church 
of  Christ  has  only  been  trifling  with  the  subject  of  mis- 
sions.    West  Africa  is  still  almost  wholly  enveloped  m 
heathen  and  Mohammedan  darkness.     Several  religious  I 


bodies  have  a  few  scattered  stations  along  ihe  coasts 
most  inadequately  manned,  where  the  rays  of  the  Gos- 
pel are  feebly  shining,  while  there  are  large  stretches 
of  coast,  inhabited  in  some  cases  by  the  most  intelligent 
and  industrious  of  African  negroes,  where  nothing 
whatever  is  being  done  to  overthrow  the  kingdom  of 
Satan  and  to  sec  up  the  banner  of  the  cross.  And  as 
for  the  interior,  it  is  at  iiresenl  almost  untrodden  by  the 
missionary's  feet.  When  I  speak  of  West  Africa  I 
mean  all  that  lies  to  the  west  of  Greenwich  and  ten  de- 
grees to  the  east,  which  includes  a  district,  speaking 
roughly,  of  four  millions  of  square  miles  and  over  fifty 
millions  of  inhabitants;  and  if  heathen  and  Moham- 
medan darkness  were  indicated  on  that  gigantic  map 
before  you  by  black,  and  every  little  missionar)-  center  by 
a  speck  of  white  proportionate  in  size  to  the  Christian- 
ized population,  you  would  scarcely  be  able  to  distin- 
guish beyond  the  platform  any  thing  but  one  prevailing 
color  of  pitchy  gloom.  West  .Africa,  instead  of  being 
a  ground  of  boasting,  is  for  the  most  part  lying  in  the 
vcr)*  lowest  depths  of  degradation  and  devil  worship. 
West  Africa,  like  other  portions  of  that  dark  continent, 
cries  out  with  trumpet  voice  against  the  apathy  and  in- 
difference of  professing  Christians,  and  pleads  for  the 
presence  of  the  missionary  messengers  of  ihe  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

All  that  can  be  said  is  that  during  the  present  century 
a  beginning  has  been  made,  and  niuth  more  effected 
already  than  could  reasonabl  have  beer  expected, 
considering  the  comparative  insignificance  of  the  re- 
sources available  and  the  difficulties  of  the  task  to  be 
accomplished.  But  it  would  be  a  fanciful  dream  to 
suppose  that  more  has  been  done  than  to  show  what 
may  be  expected  when  the  whole  Church  of  Christ 
wakes  up  to  the  duty  and  the  privilege  of  engaging  in 
missionary  work,  and  when  the  Lord's  people  learn  that 
they  are  only  His  stewards,  and  consL-qucnily  disburse 
their  means  for  tlic  advancement  of  his  kingdom,  instead 
offor  their  own  sjjecial  purjwses.  One  thing  that  1  learned 
from  my  recent  visit  to  West  Africa  was  that  missionary 
work  is  a  much  slower  and  a  far  less  easy  task  than 
most  persons  realize  at  home;  and  that  to  expect  to 
raise  up  in  the  course  of  a  few  short  years,  out  of  the 
depths  of  pollution  and  barbarism,  a  self-supporting  and 
a  self-governing  and  self-extending  Church,  which  shall 
be  a  glory  to  the  Church  of  Christ  at  large  on  .iccount 
of  its  purity  and  zeal,  is  to  look  for  what  will  only 
breed  disap|>oinlmcnt  and  sorrow,  and  fur  something 
altogether  at  variance  with  what  we  know  of  the  usual 
mode  of  divine  procedure.  If  the  Creator  employed 
six  periods  of  unknown  duration  in  fashioning  this  earth 
for  the  habitation  of  man,  if  he  employed  four  thousand 
years  in  preparing  mankind  for  the  coming  of  the  prom- 
ised Redeemer  ;  if  one  of  the  distinguishing  character- 
istics  of  the  kingdom  of  C'hrisi  be,  according  to  his  own 
showing,  its  gradual  develupmept;  if  it  took  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  race  some  seventeen  centuries  after  the  first 
proclamation  of  the  Gospel  to  attain  that  maturity  which 
is  indicated  by  missionary  zeal  ;  and  if  the  Ejjistlcs  and 


J 


272 


THE  AflSSIOX  FIELD   OF  AFRICA. 


the  Rcvelaiion  ol"  St.  Julin  indicate  thai  even  the 
CItttrches  which  the  Apostles  themselves  planted  were 
so  defective,  and  even  corrupt,  is  it  reasonable  to  ex- 
pect in  a  single  generation,  or  even  in  the  second  or 
third  genrralion  of  converts  from  heathenism,  a  repro- 
duction of  that  high  moral  and  spiritual  lone  which 
t;ven  in  our  own  privileged  and  enlightened  land  ani- 
mates only  a  very  sjnall  proportion  of  thost:  who  *'  [>ro- 
fess  and  call  themselves  Christians? "  The  highest 
conceivable  aim  must  undoubtedly  be  kept  steadily  in 
view  from  the  beginning,  and  every  effort  put  fortii  tu 
secure  its  attainment';  but  we  must  neither  be  surprised 
nor  discouraged  when  we  find  the  Kiws  of  heredity  op- 
erating and  the  measure  of  success  which  crowns  our 
labors  far  short  of  what  we  would  desire. 

Considering  all  these  things,  and  the  gigantic  diffi- 
culties which  intercourse  with  ungodly  white  men  has 
occasioned,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  affirm  that,  in  spite  of 
serious  drawbacks  and  many  things  that  were  saddening, 
into  which  this  is  not  the  place  to  enter,  I  saw  much  to 
make  mc  feci  how  grateful  those  would  be  who  sowed 
the  seed  of  the  Gospel  in  Sierra  Leone  if  they  could  but 
behold  what  may  be  witnessed  there  at  the  present  day. 
A  fojtuitous  concourse  of  the  most  abject  and  degraded 
beings  that  slave-dealers  could  collect,  or  humanity 
produce,  has  been  converted  in  comparatively  few  years 
into  a  colony  of  intelligent  educated  men  and  women, 
professed  believers  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  far  more 
scrupulous  about  their  attendance  at  church  and  ihr 
various  ordinances  of  religion  than  professing  Chris- 
tians in  this  country.  Indeed,  as  regards  all  che  exit-r- 
nals  of  religion,  there  is  a  marked  superiority  among 
the  nominal  Christians  of  Sierra  Leone  over  those  U'ho 
bear  the  same  name  in  this  metropolis.  The  i[uict  and 
orderly  observance  of  the  Lords  day  is  a  remarkable 
feature,  and  puts  London  and  most  country  places  to 
shame.  The  road  from  Fourah  Ray  to  the  cathedra!  at 
Free  Town,  a  distance  of  nearly  two  miles,  is  lined  every 
week-day  with  petty  traders  doing  business  in  the  open 
air  as  well  as  in  their  little  shops,  and  the  thoroughfare 
itself  blocked  with  hawkers,  purchasers,  and  others, 
bearing  burdens  on  their  heads,  whereas  on  Sunday 
there  is  not  a  single  shop  0[jen,  and,  except  occasional 
hammock-bearers,  not  a  single  person  carrying  a  load  of 
any  kind.  The  places  of  worship  are  crowded,  the  pro- 
portion of  communicants  is  extraordinary.  an<l  the  re- 
ligious rontrihutions  of  the  people  most  extraordinary. 
Family  worship  is  also  very  general,  and  the  class-meet- 
ings and  other  Bible  classes,  held  usually  at  7  A.  M., 
largely  attended.  On  one  occasion,  when  I  dropped  in  un- 
expectedly at  such  a  meeting,  I  found  at  least  two  hun- 
dred and  iifly  women  present,  and  about  the  same  number 
of  men.  at  the  same  hour  in  the  evening.  The  native 
Christians  as  a  body  take  a  warm  interest  in  religious 
matters,  and  are  free  from  the  doctrinal  errors  which 
"have  honeycombed  the  religious  world  at  home.  In 
many  cases,  when  trading  up  the  rivers,  they  set  on 
foot  and  conduct  religious  services,  sometimes  even 
erecting  churches  and  gathering  ingether  regular  con- 


gregations, \vhich  the  nearest  native  pastor  visits  froi 
time  to  lime  for  the  purpose  of  administcrmg  the  h 
communion.      As  for  the  pulpit  ministrations  of 
pastors,  curates,  .nnd   catechisis,  of  which  I   had  many 
opportunities  of  judging,  ray  only  criticisms  were  that 
they  were  loo  elaborate  and  scholarly,  and  sometimes 
better  fitted  for  a  university  or  cathedral  pulpit  than  fi 
the  congregation  to  which  ihey  were  addressed. 

Passing,  however,  from  Sierra  Leone,  let  me  say  a 
word  about  the  Voruba  Mission,  where,  in  consequence, 
[  suppose,  of  much  less  intercourse  with  Europe,  there 
seemed  to  me  to  be  a  healthier  moral  lone  than  \  found 
in  Sierra  Leone,  especially  on  the  subject  of  polygamy. 
Domestic  slavery  is  the  chief  evil  that  has  lo  be  grap* 
pled  with  and  put  down  among  the  members  of  the 
Christian  Church  in  V'cruba.  1  was  thankful  lo  find 
many  traces  of  a  missionary  spirit  among  the  Voruba 
Christians,  sucli,  for  example,  as  organized  bodies  of 
missionary  district  visitors,  in  connection  with  several 
congregations,  going  among  the  heathen  and  Moham- 
medans for  Ihe  express  purpose  of  winning  them  over 
lo  Christianity,  and  open-air  preaching  on  Sundays  and 
week-days  among  the  heathen,  and  efforts  being  made 
by  individuals — which  seemed  likely  lo  be  crowned  with 
success— to  obtain  openings  for  the  Gospel  in  neighbor- 
ing heathen  lands.  One  case  struck  me  as  very  ini 
esting. 

The  Church  Missionary  Socieiy  has  just  established  a 
station  at  a  village  called  Ipnru,  with  a  congregation  of 
over  twenty  Christian  converts  who  have  been  gathered 
out  of  heathenism  through  the  efforts  of  an  inhabit 
now  deceased,  who  heard  the  Ciospel  at  Abbeokula, 
came  converted  in  heart  and  character,  and  on  his 
turn  to  Iporu  laid  himself  out  for  the  enlightenment  of 
his  towns-people.  A  visit  was  paid  to  the  king  just  be* 
fore  I  was  there  by  two  of  our  native  agents,  and  one 
who  had  been  there  previously  asked  him  whether  he  had 
forgotten  what  he  had  said  to  him  before  on  the  subject 
of  prayer.  *'0!  no,"  he  said,  and  going  upon  hi* 
knees  and  with  his  eyes  turned  low.ird  the  ground  h<? 
repeated  the  following  prayer,  which  he  had  composed 
for  himself,  and  which,  though  still  a  heathen,  he  was  in 
the  habit  of  using:  "O!  God,  King  of  kings,  who 
settelh  up  one  and  humblelh  another,  hear  me  and  fof- 
give  mc  my  sins  ;  I  am  not  wise ;  give  me  wisdom,  order 
my  footsteps  in  ihis  world.  There  are  those  in  the 
royal  family  who  are  older,  and  wiser,  and  better, 
but  me  thou  seest  fit  to  put  in  the  room  of  our  father. 
Leave  mc  not  .ilone  to  rule  Ihis  town  ;  do  thou  send 
peace  and  concord  in  my  days,  and  le.ul  us  in  all  our 
counsels.  Kstablish  thy  holy  religion  in  this  town  in  my 
days,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake."  .And  then  he  concluded 
by  re])eating  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  Ihe  Apostol 
Benediction. 

I  will  now  only  speak  of  Brass  and  Bonny  in  t 
Niger  Mission.  Here  native  agency  has  been  alone  af 
work.  European  agency  has  operated  for  evil  and 
not  for  good.  For  several  centuries  European  traders 
have  had  stations  there,  and,  as  usual  on  the  West  ro 


i 


red 

i 


cd 

1 


I 

I 
I 


I 

I 


) 


of  Africa,  have  proved  a  curse  and  a  scourge,  and  in- 
fanticide, snake  worship,  cannibalism,  and    horrors  of 
the   most   fearful   kind  cunlinued   unabated.       Bui  ihc 
Crowtherb  wcni  there  twenty  years  ago,  father  and  son, 
and  already  those  places  are  Christian  settlements.     In- 
fanticide and  cannibalism  are  iti  these  places  detested 
aborainations.     The  worship  of  the    Iguana  is  over- 
thniwn,  the  priest  is  a  regular  attendant  at  the  house  of 
<iod,  and  the  Iguana  itself  converted  into  an  .iriicle  of 
food.     1  visited  the  Jnju  temple^  which  a  few  years  ago 
was  decorated  with  twenty  thousand  skulls  of  murdered 
victims,  whose  flesh  had  been  consumed  by  the  priests  and 
people  of  bonny,  and  I  I'oiind  it  rotting  away,  in  a  state 
of  ruin  and  decay,  and  witii   only  two  or  three  hundred 
skulls   remaining  as  ghastly  memarials  of  former  days. 
1  passed  through   the   grove  which  was  formerly  the  re- 
cqitaclc  of  so  many  murdered  infants,  and   I    found  it 
had  become  the  regular  higtiway  from  the  town  to  the 
church,  and  that  the  priest  was  now  a  baptized  Chris- 
tian.    At  seven  o'clock  on  Sunday  morning  the  sounds 
o(  sat  red  song  were  wafted  from  the  cliun  h  across  the 
pestilential  swamp  to  the  steamer  on  which  1  had  been 
spending  the  night,  and  testihed  to  the  blessed  change 
%vhicn   the  Ciospel  of   Christ  had  wrought.     At  eleven 
o'clock  1  went  ashore  and  addressed  885  adult  worship- 
ers,  including    the    king,    the    three    former    heathen 
^Tiesta.  chiefs,  and  a  multitude  of  slaves,  and  was  thank- 
^tj|   to  ascertain  that  the   work  of  conversion  w.is   still 
^oing  on  ,  for  in  addition  to   648  persons  already  bap- 
«;i  zed — of  whom  365    were    communicants — there    are 
<:>ver  seven  hundred  at  Bonny  alone  who  are  now  under 
instruction  preparatory  to  baptism.     We  met   for  wor- 
^Viip  under  dtfticulty,  for  the  church  had    been  piLlled 
<lown  to  majce  way  fur  a  new  one.  which  was  to  accom- 
*nodale    a   congregation   nf    1,500.      The   cost   of  this 
church,  which  was  an  iron  church  obtained  from  En- 
Sl>Rd  at  an   expense    of  j^i,ooo,   has  been   defrayed 
aitnosi  entirely   by  the  people  and  the  chiefs   of  iliis 
place.     So  liberally  do  they  contribute  that  in  the  case 
of  the  new  church  recently  opened  at    Hrass  one  chief 
^One   contributed  ^^^480    of    English     money,    besides 
costly  offerings. 

BisHDi'  CRowrHhR,  IJ.D.  {C.M.S.,  of  the  Niger)  :     I 
^^ribider  the  best  and  most  advantageous  way  of  working 
^^    the  West  coast  of  Africa  is  to  educate,  as  well  as  cir- 
<:t*r>istances  rtill   allow,  as  many  of  the  natives  as  possi- 
ble, and  send  them  among  their  own  people  proclaiming 
the    Gospel  of  Christ.     I  say  this.  Christian  friends,  not 
ff'on  selfish  motives,  but    in  order   to  aid  and  promote 
'Kc  progress  of  the  great  work  which  you  have  at  heart, 
Mid  for  which  you  have  been  latwring  for  many  years. 
1   have  been  acquainted  with  m.iny   of  the  missionaries 
that  have  been  sent  to  the  West  coast  of  Africa.     .Many 
ye:ar8  ago  I  attended   many  of  their    meetings.      I   was 
brought  10  the  colony  of  Sierra  Leone  with  many  otheis 
*hci  spoke  various  languages.     Now,  one  of  the  great 
oosiaeics  in   the   way  of  your   inissionarie.>*  success   in 
their  work  amonji  the  negro  race  has  been  the  difficulty 
**'    'faming  their  languages.     They  did  the  best  they 


could,  but  this  portion  of  their  work  was  very  tedious. 
The  translation  into  the  native  languages  takes  years  to 
accomplish.  [  have  witnessed  this  in  the  colony  of 
Sierra  Leone,  and  in  connection  with,  for  instance,  the 
translation  of  the  Cameroon  and  Calabar  languages.  I 
am  quite  aware  of  the  labor  which  this  caused  to  those 
excellent  men,  both  of  the  Baptist  and  Presbyterian 
Missions,  to  be  able  to  accomplish  such  a  great  under- 
taking. I  was  born,  my  dear  friends,  in  the  interior  of 
Africa,  and  was  carried  away  into  slavery  and  liberated 
in  the  colony  of  Sierra  Leone.  When  I  was  appointed 
by  the  Church  Missionary  Society  to  go  into  my  own 
country  I  will  tell  you  what  I  did.  1  commenced  at 
once  translating  the  word  into  my  own  language,  and 
now  the  pastors  who  are  laboring  under  me,  besides  tny 
own  son,  are  carrying  on  the  translation  not  only  into 
my  own  language,  but  into  6ve  or  six  more,  and  thesa 
the  people  are  being  taught  at  the  present  time. 

I  wish  particularly  to  tell  you  what  the  ronvcrLs  at 
Honny  do,  Vou  have  already  heard  what  kinil  of  peo- 
ple they  were,  and  what  were  their  religion  and  habits 
before  Christianity  was  brought  there.  Now  when  they 
became  ChriHtians  they  went  into  the  market,  to  the  in- 
terior, some  fifty  or  one  hundred  miles  beyond,  where 
neither  bishop  nor  deacon  had  ever  reached.  On  the 
Sunday  these  converts  put  by  their  salable  articles,  and 
then  collected  themselves  under  a  shed  and  began  to  read 
their  prayer-books,  catechisms,  and  their  primers  and 
also  the  Lord's  Prayer,  All  the  people  from  the  inte- 
rior stood  round  them  and  said,  "  What  are  you  doing  ? 
Why  do  not  you  come  to  buy  our  palm-oil  or  what  we 
have  to  sell  ?"  "  No,"  they  said,  *'  we  learn  from  this 
hook  to  remember  the  Sabbath-day  to  keep  it  holy." 
Then  the  people  said,  "  We  do  not  know  such  a  thing 
as  that ;  "  and  these  converts  reply,  "  We  have  been 
taught  that  it  is  a  very  good  thing."  The  result  would 
be  that  none  would  either  buy  or  sell ;  therefore  the 
market  became  stationary  on  the  Sunday,  and  was  not 
opened  until  the  Monday,  Then  they  sold  all  their 
things  and  went  back  immediately.  And  I  may  tcU 
you  these  men  do  not  adulterate  their  goods.  Rum,  or 
gin,  or  whatever  they  took  to  the  market,  was  genuine, 
just  as  it  was  when  they  received  it,  whereas  the  hea- 
thens opened  the  bottles  and  jars  and  poured  in  as  much 
water  as  they  could,  until  they  made  two  jars  from  one  ; 
ronse(ptently  the  heathen  perceived  that  these  peo])le 
brinight  unadulterated  goods  there,  and  in  the  end  we 
reajKrd  great  benefit  from  our  work,  and  our  efforts  were 
crowned  with  success. 

When  the  converts  are  rot  at  home  now  on  Sunday 
the  people  among  whom  they  have  been  holding  service 
learn  for  themselves  the  Lord's  I'rayer,  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, and  so  on  ;  and  at  this  present  moment  in 
fourteen  places  they  are  sending  for  native  missionaries 
to  come  among  them  to  the  interior  beyond  our  stations. 
It  was  the  Christian  converts  thai  carried  ihe  word  far 
and  wide,  and  in  that  manner  we  want  to  train  up  the 
ideas  of  the  people  in  our  various  Missions.  I  hope  that 
assistance  will  be  given   to  the  ra.lsswi^^.t\«s»,  -wA  ■^•a^. 


i 


274 


THE   V/SS/OX  FIELD    OF  AE/i/CA 


wherever  they  go,  whether  east  or  west,  they  will  try  to 
educate  as  many  natives  as  possible  to  become  teachers 
in  their  own  country. 

North  Africa. 

Rev.  H.  Grattan  Guinness: — I  wish  to  introduce 
some  of  you  here  to  a  Mission  which  1  dare  say  you  are 
not  acquainted  with.  It  is  a  young  Mission,  but  avery 
enterprising  one.  It  is  a  Mission  to  native  races  in 
North  Africa.  I  cannot  trace  its  history.  Mr.  George 
Pearce,  of  Paris,  was  led.  at  the  instigation  of  another 
Christian  brother  {who  is  here  to-day,  by  the  way)  to 
go  to  North  Africa  with  his  wife,  and  to  undertake  to 
found  a  Mission  among  the  Kabyks.  That  race  is  very 
numerous;  there  are  some  ten  millions  of  tlicm  in 
Morocco,  in  Algiers,  in  Tripoli,  in  Tunis,  and  right 
along  to  the  borders  of  Egypt.  The  Society  has  sent 
missionary  after  missionary,  bands  of  them,  until  at 
length  it  has  succeeded  in  establishing  a  chain  of  sta- 
tions extending  over  no  less  than  one  thousand  miles 
in  length,  and  worked  by  some  forty  missionaries,  de- 
voted men  and  women,  some  of  these  self-sustaining. 
and  all,  I  believe,  suited  to  the  work.  There  has  been 
a  very  good  preliminary  work  done  there,  and  the  pros- 
pects of  that  Mission  are  most  encouraging. 

I  can  say  no  more  about  them  than  this.  North  Af- 
rica is  near  us  ;  it  lies  within  some  three  and  a  half 
days'  journey ;  you  can  cross  Trance  in  less  than  two 
days  right  down  to  the  south,  and  a  day  and  a  half  will 
take  you  across  the  Mediterranean.  North  Africa  is 
near  us.  What  a  call!  What  a  field  of  missionary 
work  !  Here  is  room  for  Christian  men,  and  women,  too, 
especially  the  latter.  How  many  of  you  here  might  do 
a  glorious  work  for  God  in  that  region  !  1  urge  upon 
you  lo  help  this  Mission  by  your  prayers  and  otherwise, 
and  I  urge  upon  many  of  you  to  give  yourselves,  if  you 
can,  to  that  inviting  and  most  important  region. 

Now,  a  word  as  regards  the  region  that  lies  imme- 
diately to  the  south.  Beyond  the  .Atlas  Mountains,  those 
great  mountains  nn  which  1  myself  have  looked,  to  the 
south  is  the  great  Sahara,  and  beyond  the  Sahara,  and 
extending  across  the  whole  of  that  continent,  is  another 
region  which  is  wonderfully  populous.  What  is  that 
region.'  It  is  not  the  Congo  region;  the  Congo  region 
lies  south  of  that  again  ;  it  lies  between  the  Congo  re- 
gion and  the  Sahara  ;  and  what  is  it  ?  It  is  the  true 
home  of  the  negro  ;  it  is  the  Soudan.  There  are  three 
principal  parts  in  that  great  region,  Western,  Central, 
and  Eastern  Soudan-  That  is  the  home  of  the  blacks. 
There  is  Western  Soudan,  that  is  the  Niger  region  ; 
there  is  the  Eastern  Soudan,  that  is  the  region  of  the 
L'^pper  Nile ;  so  that  you  can  see  there  are  two  great 
rivers  connected  with  it;  and  there  is  Central  Soudan 
all  around  Lake  Chad.  I  cannot  attempt  in  the?ie 
lew  moments  to  tell  you  about  the  nations  lying  along 
the  Niger.  You  imagine,  perhaps,  some  of  you,  that 
Itecause  there  is  a  good  Mission  on  the  Lower  Niger 
that  therefore  that  country  is  properly  evangelized. 
Afjr  eic»r  friends,    it   is  on\y   just    beginning    to    be 


rani 


evangelized.  The  Niger  River  has  two  great  bram 
the  Benu^  and  the  Quorra,  on  neither  of  whi 
there  any  missionaries  whatever.  Where  th 
rivers  join,  certain  mission-stations,  I  believe 
been  founded;  but  in  the  enormous  Lake  Chad  re 
on  the  one  side,  and  the  great  region  of  the  Quorr 
the  other  side,  containing  nation  after  nation,  the 
not  one  missionary  at  all.  W'hy,  you  have  there  a  m 
series  of  nations!  Study  the  great  Soudan,  espet 
its  moral  and  spiritual  state,  for  there  are  neglectet 
tlons  there,  probably  one  hundred  millions,  w 
languages  for  the  most  part  have  never  been  acqu 
And  in  the  whole  of  that  region  there  is  not  ooi 
tary  missionary. 

Uganda. 

Mr.  Evgene  Stock   (Editorial  Secretary,   C 
I  now  come  to  the  spring  of    1874.     What  do  we 
then?    Another  telegram  in  the  London  papers  :  t 
ingstone  is  really  dead,  and  his  body  Is  coming  hon 
one  of  the  queen's  ships."     That   I  take   it  is  the  ; 
ing  point  of  modem   missionar}*  enter|irise   in  Ai 
There  were  Missions  before,  but  they  were  small 
juat  the  beginning  of  things.     The  country  was  ro 
now.     The  slave-trade  should  be  grappled  with,  ant 
Gospel  should  be  planted  in  the  Dark  Continent, 
know  how  the  noble  Scotch  Churches  planted  Mis 
on  Lake  Nyassa.     You  know  how,  a  little  later  . 
party  of  the    London  Missionary   Society  founde^i 
Mission  on  Lake  Tanganyika  and  sacihced  on  th 
that  great  man,  I>r.  Joseph  Mullens.     Later  on  sif 
Baptist  brethren  established  two  .Missions  on  the  C< 
In  the  meanwhile  the  Universities  Mission,  started 
before,  was  beginnmg  to  develop.     God  Is  not  in  ah 
and  the  time  comes  when  that  great  Mission  does  | 
noble  work  in  Eastern  .\frica. 

I  come  now  again  to  the  Church  Missionary  S 
In  the  spring  of  1876  a  party  of  eight  go  forth  from 
country  to  Zanzibar,  to  make  their  way  up  to  thi 
terior  to  the  north  of  the  Victoria  Nyanza,  in  resp 
to  the  invitation  of  Mtesa,  King  of  Uganda,  where  S 
had  been  before.  There  were  eight  of  them, 
many  of  them  are  left  to-day.'  There  is  only  one 
in  Africa.  Alexander  Mackay  is  thereto-day.  Noi 
I  suppose,  has  lived  so  long  in  .Africa,  without  coi 
home,  as  he  has.  Another  is  in  Palestine,  and  the 
either  dead  or  invalided.  . 

On  March  12,  1882,  the  first  baptisms  of  adult 
verts  in  Uganda  took  place.  Five  men  were  bro 
into  the  fold  of  Christ  on  their  own  public  confessit 
faith.  At  the  very  time  that  they  were  being  bapi 
there  was  a  man  in  England  preparing  to  go  forth 
known  to  the  brethren  out  there — James  Hanninf 
a  young  clergyman  in  Sussex.  He  goes  through  n 
privations  and  difficulties  on  his  journey  inland,  1 
his  brethren  force  him  to  return,  because  his  bod 
more  a  burden  to  them  than  his  presence  is  a  p( 
to  them.  He  comes  back,  and  then  he  goes  out  a} 
In  October,  1884,  the  great  King  of  Uganda,  who  n 
friend  of  Stanley,  dies.     In  January,  1885,  his  succt 


1 


t 


is  on  the  throne,  and  the  three  boys,  now  famous 
throughout  the  Christian  world,  are  burnt  to  death  sing- 
ing praises  to  the  Master. 

In  the  meanwhile  Hannington,  now  as  Bishop,  goes 
into  the  interior.  At  the  very  time  of  his  starting  from 
the  coast  a  remarkable  service  is  being  hehi.  Notwith- 
standing the  burning  of  the  boys  and  the  threats  of  the 
king  you  have  in  July,  1885,  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
three  Christian  worshipers— converts  in  Uganda — 
gatheno}{  together  to  praise  the  Lord,  and  you  have 
thirty-five  well-tried  converts  sitting  down  at  the  table  of 
the  Lord.  Then  you  come  on  a  HtUe  later  to  Octubcr. 
Hannington  has  come  to  the  very  border  of  the  kingdom. 
Vou  know  the  story  of  his  last  week  and  death.  The 
Lord  called  him  expressly,  not  to  be  a  great  missionary, 
but  to  lay  down  his  life  that  his  name  might  be  an  in- 
spiration to  all  to  pray  and  work  for  Africa. 

Six  months  later^  in  the  summer  of  i886,  the  storm 
bursts  again,  and  many  young  men,  both  Protestants  and 
Roman  Catholics,  are  seized,  burnt,  and  hacked  to 
pieces  ;  some  are  banished  and  others  compelled  to 
rtee. 

Coming  on  a  little  later  you  have  another  young 
man,  Bishop  Henry  Parker.  It  was  only  last  week  that 
we  received  a  full  account  uf  that  good  man's  death. 
He  and  his  brethren,  Mackay,  Aslic,  and  Walker,  were 
at  the  station  at  the  south  end  of  the  lake,  considering 
what  ihey  should  do  to  relieve  Gordon  in  Uganda.  He 
vas  in  peril  because  the  king  said  he  would  not  let  him 
leave  unless  another  came  in.  It  is  decided  that 
U'alker  shall  go  into  Uganda.  Shall  I  tell  you  what  he 
says  ?  "  Some  one  must  go  in  to  help  Gordon.  The 
king  will  hold  him  as  a  prisoner,  and  will  not  allow  him 
10  leave  the  country  ;  he  wants  one  white  man  to  go  as 
a  hostage,  and  I  am  ready  to  go  there  and  face  any 
thing."  Hardly  is  this  arranged  before  the  great  blow 
falls.  They  have  the  Lord's  Supper  together  the  Sun- 
day before  Easter,  and  they  retire  to  rest.  Mackay  is 
{:alled  up  in  the  night  to  sec  Parker,  who  is  in  a  raging 
fever,  and  at  9:55  on  Monday  night  Parker  breathed  his 
last,  and  is  buried  at  six  o'clock  the  next  morning. 
That  is  the  issue  of  that  good  man's  short  life.  We  have 
to  think  of  our  beloved  brethren  there,  and  think  of  the 
converts  in  Uganda,  with  all  the  sad  persecution  which 
they  have  to  endure  and  the  danger  they  are  in  to-day. 

The  Congo  Region. 

Rev,  David  Charters  (B.M.S.  of  Congo  Mission)  : 
-As  one  thinks  of  Africa  the  names  of  those  who  have 
"been  active  in  her   deliverance  come   before    us — we 
think  of  Bruce  in  Abyssinia,  of  .Mungo  I'ark  on  the  Ni- 
^er,  of  MofFat,  and  Livingstone,  and  (Jordon.  and  Stan- 
ley.     Before   passing  on  let  me  add  one   tribute  to  the 
memory  of  Dr.  Livingstone.     One  night,  on  board  the 
Peseta  last   year,  we  were  talking  of  Africa  and  her  de- 
graded condition.     We  spoke  of  Dr.  Livingstone  in  the 
course  of  the  conversation,  and    Mr.  Stanley  said.  "  If 
Dr.  Livingstone  were  alive  to-day  I  would  lake  all  the 
honors,  all  the  praise  that  men  have  showered  upon  me. 


I  would  put  them  at  his  feet  and  sj\.  "  lUre  you  are, 
old  man  ;  they  are  all  yours.' "  Of  one  thing  I  am  cer- 
tain, that,  although  Ur.  Livingstone  is  not  here  to-day 
to  speak  to  us,  his  actions,  his  whole  life  says,  as  he 
would  have  said  if  he  had  been  here  to-day,  ''Not 
unto  me,  but  unto  Him  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself 
for  me,  to  him  be  all  the  praise."  Where  is  the  man 
who  can  read  of  Livingstone  without  being  touched  ? 
Where  is  the  woman,  where  is  the  man,  who  can  read 
the  words  in  his  last  journals,  written  at  a  time  when 
friends  had  deserted  him,  when  he  was  ill,  and  every 
thing  seemed  to  go  against  him,  "All  I  can  add  in  my 
loneliness  is,  may  Heaven's  rich  blessing  come  down  on 
every  one,  American,  English,  or  Turk,  who  will  help 
to  heal  the  open  sore  of  the  world .'  "  And  again  :  "  To 
me  it  seems  to  be  said,  '  If  thou  forbear  to  deliver  them 
that  are  drawn  unto  death,  and  those  that  are  ready  to 
be  slain  ;  if  thou  sayest,  Behold  we  knew  it  not — doth 
not  He  that  pondercth  the  heart  consider  it }  and  he 
that  keepeth  thy  soul,  doth  not  he  know  it.*  and  shall 
he  not  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  works  ? "  " 
Let  us  take  and  apply  these  words  to  ourselves,  and  let 
us  think  of  our  Saviour,  of  our  Lord,  of  his  life,  his 
death,  and  his  great  sympathy  and  consideration  for  us, 
and  the  inexpressible  privilege  that  we  possess  uf  work- 
ing and  doing  something  for  him.  Surely,  nothing  can 
be  Coo  much  for  us  to  give  up  or  to  do. 

Vou  mothers  here,  have  you  lost  a  loved  one  ?  Was 
their  last  message  dear  to  you  ?  You  often  think  of  the 
last  words  they  uttered,  and  yet  you  sorrow  not  as  those 
without  hope,  you  think  of  the  many  mansions,  you 
think  of  the  words,  '*  I  go  away  to  prepare  a  place  for 
you,  but  I  come  again  to  receive  you  unto  myself." 
You  have  been  in  the  midst  of  trial  and  difficulty  ;  what 
was  it  that  buoyed  you  up?  What  was  it  that  enabled 
you  to  look  up  through  your  tears  with  a  sad  yet  thank- 
ful heart '  Listen  !  "  If  I  go  away  I  will  send  a 
Comforter,  and  the  Comforter,  when  he  is  come  shall 
teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your  re- 
membrance." African  mothers  never  had  your  hope. 
You  see  on  African  graves  the  tokens  of  the  mother's 
love ;  you  see  broken  pots  ;  you  see  charms ;  you  sae 
fetiches.  Do  you  see  that  mother  with  that  little  clay 
pot  in  her  hand?  Vou  look  inside,  and  you  see  some 
nicely-prepared  food.  She  is  going  to  lay  her  olTering 
on  the  grave  of  her  loved  one,  and  thinks  that  the  dead 
would  like  that  food.  Speak  to  her  of  heaven,  of  a 
resurrection;  she  cannot  understand  it;  she  has  never 
heard  such  news  before.  Ask  her  if  .ihe  thinks  that  God 
is  good.  In  the  midst  of  her  sorrow  her  motherly  heart 
will  answer,  "  N*o,  God  is  bad  ;  he  look  away  ray  child.'* 
There  is  a  something  in  every  man  that  pertains  to  God, 
that  answers  to  what  is  good  and  godlike.  We  see  it  in 
our  fellow-men,  in  the  African  ;  even  in  the  rannittal 
love  answers  love,  and  kindness  will  be  met  by 
kindness. 

One  of  the  most  promising  and  encouraging  features 
in  our  work  in  Africa  is  the  simplicity  of  the  people  in 
the  interior.     Vou  try  to  strike  a  bari^ala  viatk.  ^K^-wx, 


1 


and  you  will  find  that  they  are  as  sharp  and  perhaps 
sh.irper  than  you  arc;  but  in  many  other  respects  they 
jre  like  big  children.  True  it  is  that  ihey  are  sorae- 
whal  prejudiced  in  favor  of  their  charms;  but  such 
prejudires  are  not  nearly  so  strong  as  some  imagine.  It 
has  been  my  conviction  all  along — ,ind  still  is,  and 
what  I  have  seen  has  strengtheneil  ami  deepened  that 
'.  unviction — that  wherever  the  tt«s])fl  of  Jesus  Christ 
has  been  preached  in  sincerity,  souls  have  been  con- 
verted to  God,  and,  better  still,  the  lives  have  borne 
testimony  to  the  genuineness  of  such  conversion.  Com- 
pare the  Africans  of  the  coast  with  the  .Africans  of  the 
interior.  In  the  interior  we  find  wild,  iinsoplnsticated 
children  of  nature  ;  on  the  coast  we  have  a  set  of  people 
who  have  acquired  the  vices  and  evils  of  the  white  man, 
with  few  of  his  virtiies;  they  have  been  contaminated 
by  coming  into  roniaci  with  \mgo<ily  and  iinprinripled 
men  ;  they  have  been  made  ten  limes  worse  tlian  they 
would  have  been  if  let  alone.  .\re  we  going  to  wait  un- 
til the  influences  which  have  worked  such  havoc  upon 
tlie  coast  penetrate  into  the  interior?  .\re  we  going  to 
allow  all  that  is  tow,  mean,  and  degrading  to  lead  the 
van  into  the  interior  of  Africa,  and  then  let  the  grand  and 
glorious  old  (lospel  follow  in  its  train?  Surely  never! 
It  is  my  privilege  this  afternoon  in  speaking  of  .^f^ica 
to  speak  more  particularly  of  the  Congo  Missions  and 
the  possibilities  of  mission-work  in  the  Congo  Valley. 
The  River  Congo  Is  now  recognized  by  many  to  be  the 
highway  int<(  the  Soudan  and  the  interior  of  Central 
Africa.  On  arrival  at  Banana,  on  the  >Vest  coast  of 
Africa,  at  tlie  mouth  of  the  River  Congo,  we  changed 
steamers,  and  look  passage  to  Undfrhill  Station,  about 
a  hundred  miles  up.  Not  far  from  Undcrhill  wc  carac 
to  the  first  cataract;  and  from  this  point  right  on  to 
Stanley  Pool,  a  dis^tance  of  about  two  hundred  and 
twenty  miles,  the  river  is  more  or  less  impeded  by  cala- 
racls.  I  may  here  say  that  a  party  of  engineers  are 
busy  surveying  the  cni.tract  region  ;  ilieyare  prospecting 
for  a  railway  to  connect  the  Lower  with  the  Ujiper 
Congo.  Following  the  (^nngo  from  Stanley  Pool  we 
have  a  clear  and  uninterrupted  course  of  over  one 
thousand  miles  of  waterway,  varying  in  width  from  six- 
teen hundred  yards  to  sixteen  miles,  and  extending  to 
Stanley  Falls.  Following  the  alllucnls  on  the  left  hank 
we  are  able  to  reach  as  far  south  as  five  degrees  of  lati- 
tude. Ascending  the  Mobangi  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
river  we  are  able  almost  to  reach  five  dcgr-jt-s  north 
latitude.  It  may  serve  to  give  you  a  belter  idea  of  the 
magnitude  and  utility  of  the  waters  of  the  Congo  when 
I  say  that  last  year  Mr.  Stanley  and  his  expedition  for 
the  relief  of  Emin  Pasha  reached  a  point  on  the  River 
Aruwimi,  an  affluent  of  the  Congo— the  distance  from 
this  point  tothe  head-quarters  of  F-min  Pasha  being  only 
three  hiindred  and  thirty  miles  as  the  crow  flies.  .\s  we 
think  of  the  wonderful  extent  of  country  dr.-iined  by 
this  great  river  we  also  think  of  the  thousands  who  have 
been  so  long  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death. 
To  attempt  to  tell  their  numbers  or  position  wouM 
s/mp/y  mean  failurt^. 


Some  people  give  largely  of  their  means ;  they  gi 
willingly  ;  they  give  from  the  very  highest  motives — 
love  to  God,  love  for  souls,  I  wonder  if  there  are  any 
parents  here  who  would  ever  for  a  moment  entertain 
the  thought  of  giving  their  sons  or  daughters.  The 
mother  thinks  she  could  never  afford  to  let  her  daughicr 
goto  the  Dark  Continent.  The  father  says,  "My  soj^H 
has  good  prospects  in  business;  he  will  get  on;  I  wnn^^ 
let  him  go  to  Africa."  And  yet  that  father  and  mother 
say,  "We  are  not  our  own  ;  we  arc  bought  with  a  price, 
even  the  precious  blood  of  Christ." 

There  are  now  on  the  Congo  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,  the  Baptist  Missionary  SocJet 
Bishop  Taylor's  Mission,  and  the  Swedish  Mission;  y 
there  is  room  for  many  more.  There  is  room  in  the  i 
tenor,  where  nothing  has  been  done.  The  soil  is  virgi 
and  the  |>eoplc  are  as  yet  unbiased. 

East  .\krica. 


Rev.   Thomas  Wakefikld 
Church  Mission.  East  Africa) 


(United  Methodist  Free 
The  Church  Missionarv 


P 

■s- 
iny 


I 


Society  have   the  enviable  honor  of  having  struck  th^^ 
Hrst  blow  against  the   heathenism   of   East   £quatorii^| 
.■\frica.  and  Dr.  Krapf  led  the  assault.     Having  fought 
the  corrupt   Christianity  of  Abyssinia,  almost  daily  de 
bating  with  .Abyssinian  priests,  he  left   Aden  with  hi> 
brave  wife,  in  an  Arab  boat,  for  Zanzibar,  and  in  Mai. 
1884.  settled  down  at  Mombasa,  whrre  he  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  thai  great  pioneering  work  which  has  been  wi 
helpful  to  his  successors  and  which  will  long  sun-iv« 
him.     When  he  had  spent  nine  years  In  East  Africa,  i^ 
abundant  labors,  hi;*  health  and  strength  broke  down  ant 
he  was  obliged  to  return  to  Europe.     Though  he  mad<^^ 
an  attempt  during  the  following  year  to  return  to  Ea^H 
.\frlca   his  health   gave  way  before  he  reached  his  des- 
tination, and  he  was  compelled  to  return  to  Germany 
and  retire  from  the  foreign  field. 

In  the  beginning  nf  the  year  1861  the  Methodist  Fre 
Churches,  who  were  then  seeking  10  send  out  mission* 
aries  to  a  heathen  field,  apjilicd  to  him  for  advice  as  to 
a  sphere  of  labor.     He  promptly  replied,  recommending 
East  Africa,  and  volunteered  to  conduct  four  young 
missionaries   If  our  Churches  would  provide  them,  and 
establish  them  in  East  Africa,  the  field  so  dear  to  him  by 
many  a  tie  and  interwoven  with  his  life  by  many  sacred 
and  tender  memories.     And  so,  in  the  year  i86i,  four 
young  missionaries,  of  whom    the  present  speaker  was 
one,  sailed  with  Dr.  Krapf  as  their  leader,  for  what  Wi 
at  that  time  to  them  an  unknown  land.     From  that  da^ 
to  this  we  have  held  the  ground,  with  those  vicissitude 
of  experience  which  are  only  too  well  known  by  all  mis- 
sionary societies,  and  which  have  found  a  pathetic  rccoi 
in  the  chronicle  of  every  missionary  crusade. 

The  Church   Missionary  Society,  and  afterward  our" 
own,  conimcncL'd  svork  in  the  first  belt  of  heathenism 
and  heathen  life  immediately  behind  the  sea-board,  and 
situated  about  twelve  miles  from  the  Indian  Ocean,  and^ 
conse(|uently,  close  to  the  Mohammedanism  which  covci 
the  equatorial  shores  of  East  Africa.     Here  we  found 


1 

lis- 


race  called  tht  Wa-Nyika,  divided  into  a  number  of 
clans  or  tribes,  characlcriKcd  by  Himplc  manners  and 
Axed  habits  of  life;  being  agricultural  in  their  pursuits 
Ihe  country  had  hccofiic  to  them  a  ]jcrmani*nt  home. 
Uninfluenced  by  Mohamincdanism,  ilioiigli  so  near  it, 
untouched,  in  fact,  by  any  foreign  elcmeni,  scJf-depcnd- 
cnt  and  self-contained,  the  purity  and  integrity  of  the 
race,  ethnologically  considered,  presented  an  inviting 
field  for  Christian  effort.  Though,  intellectually  con- 
sidered,  the  Wa-Nyika  are  not  among  the  highest  grade 
of  African  races,  they  are  by  no  means  lacking  in  ca- 
pacity for  education  or  for  the  ret  eption  of  divine  truth. 
Some  of  ihem  are  to-day  engaged  as  Christian  teachers, 
and  are  working,  subordinatcly.  ftide  by  side  with  the 
European  missionary,  helping  him  to  disperse  the  ig- 
norance and  heathenism  of  iheir  fatherland.  At  the 
mission  stations  the  Christian  Sabbath  has  become  as 
pronounced  an  institution  as  in  Christendom,  and  its 
sacred  exercises  nf  worship  and  prayer  and  Christian 
teaching  arc  quietly  but  ilrmly  touching  the  mass  of 
heftthenism  beyond.  Churches  and  cliapcls  have  been 
built  in  their  midst.  Sunday-schools  and  day-schools 
established,  their  dialer  is  reduced  to  writing,  portions 
of  the  Scriptures  transl.iied  into  ihe  vernacular,  printing- 
offices  set  to  work,  their  country  invaded  by  the  divine 
music  and  doctrine  nf  Christian  Pong,  educational  and 
evangelistic  agencies  working  hand  in  hand  for  the  <piiet 
and  peaceable  overthrow  of  the  degraded  and  despotic 
reig?i  of  heathenism. 

At  this  point  !  must  refer  to  another  race,  ore  which 
is  conspicuous  for  its  pronounced  individuality,  its  im- 
portance, and  its  power  ;  1  mean  the  Gallas.  Our  Church 
definitely  designed  our  occupancy  of  the  Oalla  country, 
and  so  in  the  year  1865  1  visited  the  southern  pari  of  this 
long  hidden  and  unknown  land.  We  have  now  a  mis- 
sion station  there  on  the  River  Tana.  We  have  trans- 
lated portions  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  Scrijit- 
ures  into  the  Oalla  language,  and  our  (Christian  Crallas 
aie  eagerly  reading  them.  The  Gospel  of  St.  John  is 
almost  ready  for  the  press,  and  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  have  generously  promised  to  print  it  for 
us.  In  addition  we  have  a  mass  of  material  in  ')urhand 
for  a  grammar  and  a  lexicon.  We  lost  at  this  station  it 
devoted  missionary  and  his  brave  wife,  the  Rev.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Houghton.  They  fell  together  by  the  sudden  rush 
of  raiding  savages,  and  a  number  of  uiir  natives  fell  al 
the  same  lime. 

Rev.  Alexander  Hetherwick,  M.A.  {Church  of 
Scotland  Mission,  East  .\fric:a) :  We  have  four  missions 
on  Lake  Nyassa.  There  is  on  the  west  coast  a  Mission 
of  the  I-'ree  Church  of  Scotland,  at  Livingstonia,  of 
which  Professor  Drunimond  has  spoken.  There  are  two 
stations  on  the  lake  and  three  stations  on  the  hills.  Ilr, 
Laws  is  there,  who  is  known  to  many  of  you.  It  was 
this  Free  Church  Mission  that  launched  the  first  English 
steamer  on  Lake  Nyassa  thirteen  years  ago,  and  that 
steamer  is  there  to-day.  On  the  east  coast  of  I,ake 
Nyassa  there  is  the  Universities  Mission.  They  have  a 
steamer  sailing  up  from  the  south  end  of  the  lake  to  the 


north  visiting  the  Missions,  and  day  by  day  preaching  is 
carried  on  from  one  village  to  another.  I  only  wish 
ilisUop  Smythies  were  here  to  tell  of  his  work  and  those 
five  wonderful  journeys  of  his  from  Nyassa  to  the  coast. 
,Fivc  times  has  he  traveled  over  those  unknown  p.T,ths 
simply  as  a  Christian  missionary.  Formerly  that  road 
was  trodden  only  by  the  bleeding  feel  of  slaves,  but  now 
that  darkness  is  [>as3ing  away  and  light  has  come.  Then 
there  is  the  Mission  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  at  Blan- 
tyre,  with  which  I  am  connected.  The  first  party  went 
out  there  in  1S75  to  search  out  a  suitable  station.  They 
searched  the  whole  lake  shore,  and  then  climbed  the 
Shir6  Hills  until  they  came  to  a  suitable  site  among  the 
hills,  and  they  said,  "Here  is  the  place  at  last;"  and 
the  Mission  was  founded.  We  have  determined  10 
keep  to  those  hills,  for  it  is  among  the  hills  alone  that 
Europeans  can  live  and  work  in  Africa.  There  hxs  been 
a  great  death-roll  in  African  Missions.  We  must  admire 
the  self-sacrifice  that  calls  man  after  man  into  the  ranks 
of  those  whu  have  fallen.  The  missionaries  who  go  to 
.\frica  go  there  with  their  lives  in  their  liauds.  Il  is  the 
soldier's  duly  to  die,  but  it  is  the  general's  duty  to  spare 
lives  as  far  as  possible  :  and  it  is  the  duty  of  missionaries 
and  of  missionary  societies  to  spare  lives  as  far  as  pos- 
sible— lives  that  will  be  devoted  to  the  service  of  the 
regeneration  of  .'Vfric.x  In  our  Church  of  Srotland 
Mission  we  have  determined  to  keep  to  these  hills,  be- 
cause it  is  only  there  that  we  are  able  to  live  and  work. 
In  those  htlLs  we  have  gathered  together  a  little  native 
community,  and  out  of  them  we  are  trying  lo  [uck  a  nat- 
ive agency  ;  and  by  and  by  we  look  forwartl  to  laying 
hands  of  ordination  upon  them,  and  sending  them  down 
to  those  plains  where  they  can  live  nd  minister.  We 
feel  that  the  missionary  of  the  future  is  not  the  English- 
man nor  the  European,  but  the  African  himself.  We 
are  trying  to  educate  the  African,  for  if  Africa  is  to  br 
regenerated  it  will  be  by  the  -African  himself.  What  you 
and  I  have  to  do  is  to  put  into  his  hand  that  power  to  lifi 
himself  on  to  the  platform  on  which  we  are  standing 
now. 

There  are  two  other  agencies  at  work  which  I  must 
allude  to,  for,  although  they  are  not  missionary  in  their 
operations,  their  tendency  is  toward  niission  work.  There 
was  a  trading  company  established  by  some  merchants 
in  Glasgow  a  few  years  ago  to  introduce  lawful  and 
Chrislijn  commerce  into  Africa.  They  .ire  trading  at 
the  present  time  in  ivory  chiefly,  and  we  hear  that  the 
Arab  slave-traders  are  feeling  their  presence.  I  wish 
Mr.  Bain  were  here  to  lell  you  of  that  gr.ind  defense  at 
the  north  end  of  Nyassa,  how  four  or  five  brave  English- 
men with  a  few  natives  kept  live  hundred  sl;.ve-traders  at 
bay.  Deeds  less  worthy  than  that  have  won  the  Victoria 
Cross.  \Vc  are  feeling  out  there  that  this  is  no  isolated 
movement ;  it  was  a  movement  that  was  not  begun  at 
Nyassa,  but  at  Zanzibar.  Letters  have  recently  come 
from  those  lakes  telling  us  how  the  Arab  slave-traders 
have  made  attacks  upon  their  stations,  and  how  the  Brit- 
ish Consul  has  been  seized  and  has  had  to  pay  black- 
mail 10  be  freed  again.     They  make  no  complaint,  but 


I 


« 


they  siiuijly  ask,  "  Let  thfsc  things  be  known."  We  do 
not  want  government  help  out  there,  but  we  do  ask  that 
)>rcssure  should  be  put  on  at  the  coasi,  for  it  is  there 
ihat  the  source  of  slave-trade  exists,  and  it  is  there  that 
it  must  be  checked.  The  slave-trade  is  carried  on  b>' 
the  Arabs  who  are  the  subjects  of  the  Sultan  of  Zan- 
zibar;  it  is  carried  on  by  the  Portuguese,  and  the  En- 
glish people  must  rise  tip  and  ask  the  KngMsh  Govern- 
ment to  put  its  fool  down  on  that  slave-trade.  There 
is  one  agency  more.  Three  Scotch  brothers  have  started 
to  join  us  in  ttiis  work  of  carrying  on  commercial  enter- 
prise on  Christian  principles.  They  are  working  close 
to  the  Blanlyrc  Mission,  planting  coffee  and  cinchona, 
and  various  other  products  that  the  country  will  grow.  I 
have  seen  them  at  work,  ahd  F  tell  you  in  al!  .Ulrica  there 
is  no  grander  or  nobler  sight  than  the  piety  of  that  Perth- 
shire home  brought  out  in  daily  life  face  to  face  with  the 
great  mass  of  heathenism  round  about  ihem. 

Rev.  W,  E.  Cousins  (L.M.S.,  from  Madagascar)  :  Let 
me  give  you  in  the  briefest  manner  the  contrast  between 
what  r  found  in  Madagascar  in  i86j  and  what  I  left 
there  about  a  year  ago.  On  o\ir  arrival  we  found  three 
large  congregations  In  the  capital,  some  twenty  or  twenty- 
five  similar  coniircgations  in  the  surrounding  districts, 
and  there  were  seven  or  eight  hundred  members  of  the 
Christian  Church.  There  was  a  community  of  iioniinal 
Christians  amounting  to  six  or  seven  thousand.  That 
w.is  in  1K62.  .'\t  the  present  lime  there  are  in  conncc- 
linii  with  the  London  Society  alone  twelve  hundred 
Christian  congregations,  a  Christian  community  num- 
bering two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  people,  and  in 
connection  with  the  London  Missionary  Society  and  the 
Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association — for  those  two 
work  hand  in  hand — we  have  nearly  one  thousand  schools 
in  Madagascar,  and  in  those  schools  something  like  one 
hundred  thousand  Malagasy  children  are  receiving  Chris- 
tian education.  These  figures  put  in  this  bare  form  will 
suggest  to  any  one  at  all  familiar  with  Christian  work 
abundant  reason  for  thankfulness  to  God.  The  Mada- 
gascar Mission  to-day  has  in  it  all  the  elements  thai  ap- 
peal to  the  enthusiasm  and  the  hope  of  Christian  work- 
ers. I  am  not  dwelling  simply  on  the  past.  As  we  look 
around  us  to-day  in  Madagascar  we  aee  not  only  that 
God  was  working  in  far-off  years  among  those  Chris- 
tians who  dared  all  for  his  name's  sake,  but  ihnt  he  is 
working  still,  shaping  them  to  his  will. 

For  six  or  seven  years  after  our  arrival  in  the  country 
we  had  some  twenty  schools  and  eight  hundred  or  a 
thousand  scholars.  Then  came  the  year  iS6g,  when  the 
(pieen  berame  a  Christian  and  was  baptized  ;  the  old 
idols  were  cast  to  the  fl-imes,  and  ihen  came  a  sudden 
expansion  in  all  departments  of  Christian  work.  The 
schools  grew  within  three  years  to  be  three  hundred  and 
fifty,  and  the  scholars  increased  lo  something  like  fifteen 
thousand.  At  the  present  day  we  have  nearly  one  thou- 
sand schools  and  nearly  a  hundred  thousand  scholars. 
These  are  the  common  elementary  schools.  Vou  have 
heard  that  to  some  extent  they  may  be  called  Stale 
schools;  but   I  want  to  make  i>erfectly  clear  to  your 


minds  the  relation  in  which  these  schools  stand  to  the 
State.  There  is  a  law  in  Madagascar  at  the  present 
time  that  every  child  between  eight  and  sixteen  must 
learn  at  some  school.  A  kind  of  compulsory  education 
exists,  though,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  there  is  ver>  little 
com|)uUion  In  our  sense  of  the  term.  There  is  a  stroi 
government  influence  brought  to  bear  in  favor  of  educj 
lion,  but  that  is  about  all.  The  native  Government  saj 
to  the  parent,  "Choose  for  yourself  The  child  mui 
learn  to  read  and  write  ;  you  may  choose  the  school.^ 
The  State  provides  no  schools :  it  spends  not  a  farthii 
in  grants  in  aid  ;  it  does  nothing  to  provide  school-mas-" 
ters  ;  it  does  not  even  examine  and  test  the  results  of 
our  work  ;  but  there  is  a  kind  of  moral  influence  raal 
ing  the  people  feel  thai  their  rulers  are  in  favor  of  cdi 
cation.  The  only  schools  to  which  the  children  cj 
go  are  the  mission  schools,  for  no  others  eitisi.  The 
parents  choose  for  themselves.  Some  come  to  the  Lot)^^ 
don  Society,  some  to  the  schools  of  the  Norwegian  !^*o^H 
ciety,  some  to  the  schools  of  the  Propagation  Society,^^ 
and  some  to  the  schools  of  the  Jesuits.  As  in  the  be-  j 
ginning,  so  in  these  later  years,  missionaries  alone  are 
the  mainstay  and  very  life  of  the  educational  work. 


*of 

i 


^ 


South  Africa, 

Rev.  John  Mackenzie  (L. M.S.,  from  Rechuanaland) 
1  am  to  speak  for  a  short  time  this  evening  concern 
ing  S(»uth  .Africa,  a  country  with  which  I  have  been 
personally  acquainted  and  connected  since  1S58.  The 
Moravian  Brethren  were  first  in  the  mission  field  of 
.Africa.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  give  honor  to  whom  honor 
is  due,  and  to  state  that  those  brethren,  whose  lal>ors  are 
known  among  the  snows  of  Greenland  and  on  the  Wes|^| 
Indian  planter's  estate,  were  also  working  laboriously  111^^ 
South  Africa  before  even  the  missionaries  of  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society  appeared  on  that  field.  The 
London  Missionary  Society,  or,  as  it  was  then  called, 
"The  Missionary  Society,"  sent  out  iis  first  four  evan- 
gelists in  1799;  the  Wesleyans  soon  after  that,  in  1814. 
applied  to  the  Cape  (iovernment  for  permission  to  have 
a  Wesleyan  chapel  in  Cape  Town,  but  they  were  forbid- 
den. You  see  that  wc  have  traveled  a  good  distance 
.since  then.  In  iSzo  the  English  (government  sent  out 
a  number  of  colonists  to  the  Eastern  Province  of  the 
C3|>e  Colony,  and  with  that  body  of  colonists  there  were 
Wesleyan  preachers  and  teachers.  The  commencement 
of  the  Wesleyan  work,  therefore,  should  be  dated  from 
1820.  The  Scotch  Presbyterian  work  dates,  I  believe, 
from  1821.  .A.  society  the  name  of  which  is  not  any 
longer  known,  the  Glasgow  Missionan,'  Society,  com- 
menced its  operations  ihen.  I  believe  that  the  Uniled 
Presbyterian  Church  and  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland, 
although  separated  in  their  homes  in  Scotland,  Mhcre 
there  are  so  many  separations  and  hair-splittings,  arc 
united  in  South  .Africa.  They  have  only  one  Presbytery  out 
there,  and,  as  il  were,  forget  to  which  Church  they  belong 
when  they  get  to  South  Africa.  Between  iSzgand  i8j8  the 
labors  of  the  Paris  Missionary  Society  were  commenced, 
concerning  which  we  have  had  the  pleasure  of  listening 


I 


to  the  two  excellent  addresses  of  the  gentlemen  who 
have  preceded  me.  TheD  ue  have  the  Berlin  Missionary 
Swricly,  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  the 
Rhenish  Missionary  Society,  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
);atton  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Paris — all  these,  be- 
tween the  years  which  1  have  mentioned,  commenced 
their  labors  in  South  Africa.  Between  1849  and  1869 
Hve  have  the  founding  of  the  Norwegian  Mission,  the 
Hermannsburg  Mission,  and  last  of  all.  ahhough  not 
least  in  point  of  enterprise  and  zeal  and  energy,  the 
Society  of  the  Free  Protestant  Churches  of  Switzerland. 
So  much  for  the  societies  laboring  for  the  evangelization 
of  South  Africa. 

Now  comes  the  question,  WHiat  kind  of  people  are 
the  missionaries  laboring  among  in  South  Africa?  There 
are  two  races  of  people  there.  There  arc  those  whom 
philologists  call  the  Garitpine  people  and  the  Bantu 
people.  These  are  new  words,  but  you  had  better  get 
ihem  into  your  minds;  it  will  enable  you  to  classify  the 
people  so  easily,  and  you  will  never  have  any  more  dif- 
ficulty with  reference  to  their  inimercus  clan-names. 
Those  who  are  called  the  Gariepine  people  are  the  Moi- 
tentots,  the  Korannas,  and  the  Bushmen ;  and  those  are 
the  people  among  whom  the  early  labors  of  Christian 
missionaries  were  carried  on.  What  is  their  condition 
now?  They  arc  the  laboring  population  of  the  Cape 
Colony;  they  are  members  of  Christian  Churches  and 
of  Christian  congregations  in  every  village  and  town 
throughout  the  Cape  Colony.  For  instance,  in  Port 
Elizabeth,  where  you  land,  you  will  find  a  native  church 
and  a  native  pastor.  Both  church  and  pastorate  natives 
uained  in  Christianity,  Christianity  having  taken  root 
among  this  class  of  people,  who  were  the  most  degraded 
in  the  country  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  cen- 
niry. 

You  have  heard  the  question  propounded  by  theorists 
as  to  whether  or  not  Christianity  is  able  to  raise  a  very 
degraded  people.  It  has  been  said  that  it  might  be 
suitable  for  other  people,  but  it  is  doubted  if  it  is  able  to 
go  down  and  raise  the  most  degraded.  Now  it  is  one 
thing  to  sit  in  a  study  and  spin  out  theories,  but  it  is  a 
more  satisfactory  thing  to  bring  forward  facts  in  the  his- 
tory of  Christianity.  I  am  not  aware  that  human  lan- 
guage could  depict  a  more  degraded  people  than  those 
the  missionaries  met  with  at  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century;  but  now  they  are  clothed  and  in  their  right 
mind,  and  are  fulfilling  the  duties  of  citizens  In  the  Cape 
Colony.  And  not  only  so,  but  they  take  part  in  the 
management  of  native  churches,  thus  fulfilling  the  ofiices 
vf  good  subjects  and  good  Christians.  I  am  not  aware 
that  I  could  say  more  un  their  behalf.  This  is  not  a 
theory  as  to  what  Christianity  might  or  might  not  do  ;  it 
is  a  fact  as  to  what  Chrisii.inily  has  done  in  those  coun- 
tries. And  then  quite  in  the  lipirii  of  our  meeting  1 
ought  to  say  that  this  has  been  done  not  merely  by  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  which  has  had  the  greater 
"Share  in  the  raising  of  those  Gariepine  natives,  but  that 
■«ther  societies — the  Rhenish  Society,  the  Berlin  Society, 
aihe  Paris  Society — have  done  the  sdiiie  kind  of  work  in 


connection  with  those  most  degraded  people,  the  Hot- 
tentots of  the  Cape. 

Then  there  is  another  thing  which  I  have  always  great 
pleasure  in  mentioning.  Of  course  the  missionaries 
when  they  went  to  Cape  Colony  in  the  first  instance  met 
with  opposition  from  the  colonists.  I  do  not  say  they 
did  so  in  every  instance.  Christ  has  always  his  fearless 
and  devoted  people  in  every  part  of  the  world,  but  in 
South  .Africa  the  majority  of  the  colonist*;  were  dead 
against  having  their  chattels  turned  into  men  ;  they  did 
not  want  that  the  Gospel  of  Christ  should  be  brought 
to  those  who  were  put  up  to  auction  like  a  horse  or  a 
cow.  But  what  is  the  condition  of  things  now?  The 
colonists,  the  members  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church, 
instead  of  opposing  Christian  Missions,  came  in  the 
course  of  time  highly  to  approve  of  them,  and  their 
sons  and  daughters  are  now  engaged  in  the  mission 
work.  The  Dutch  Rcfonned  Church  of  the  Cape  Col- 
ony— a  Presbyterian  Church — has  its  own  Missionary 
Society  now,  and  if  in  any  village  throughout  the  colony 
there  should  be  a  community  of  black  people  not  min- 
istered to  by  a  European  society  there  you  will  find  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church  at  work.  So  that  this  Church 
has  not  only  overcome  its  first  opposition  to  the  work  of 
Christian  missionaries,  but  it  is  now  engaged  in  the  work 
itself.  The  argument  is  complete.  You  are  in  a  vise, 
so  to  speak.  You  say  you  disapprove  of  Christian  Mis- 
sions ;  that  they  do  not  do  this,  that,  and  the  other.  But 
wc  say,  Here  are  the  bitter  opponents  of  the  thing  «'hen 
it  first  began,  and  they  have  been  convinced  by  what 
has  taken  place  in  their  own  midst,  and  not  in  a  few 
years,  but  after  generations  of  experience,  and  they  are 
now  engaged  in  the  work  themselves. 

Personally  I  am  acquainted  with  but  the  Bantu  people. 
Entering  a  town  of  these  people  you  find  yourself  in  a 
state  of  society  like  that  described  in  the  books  of 
Moses.  Pastoral  and  agricultural  in  their  habits,  the 
people  are  under  a  chief,  who  sometimes  has  and  some- 
times has  not  despotic  power.  Their  religion  consists 
of  ancestor-worship,  with  belief  in  charms  and  fetiches. 
Their  priests  perform  some  of  their  most  efi^cacious 
rites  on  high  places;  at  other  times  the  people  worship* 
in  groves.  In  times  of  extreme  difficulty  the  priests 
demand  a  child  to  be  handed  to  them  to  be  put  to  death 
and  used  by  them  in  their  incantations  and  prayers. 
Many  of  their  customs  are  similar  to  those  mentioned 
in  Scripture  as  being  those  of  the  surrounding  nations 
which  Israel  was  to  avoid.  I  have  traveled  in  various 
parts  of  the  country,  but  especially  in  Bechuanaland. 
In  these  journeys  I  made  close  acquaintance  with  the 
Bushmen,  who  subsist  on  the  produce  of  the  chase  in 
its  great  prairies  and  the  roots  and  fruits  of  its  forests. 
I  found  that  these  children  of  the  desert  were  all  wor- 
shipers; they  all  appeal  to  the  Unseen;  they  alt  have 
rites  and  ceremonies  which  they  arc  careful  to  observe. 
From  my  own  obser\'ation,  extending  over  some  thirty 
years  among  various  native  tribes,  I  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  it  is  natural  for  man  to  worship  or  appeal  to  the 
Unseen  ;  it  is  an  essential  part  of  man's  nature. 


i 


2«0 


AfONTHLY  CONCERT. 


^nt^Iii  Conari. 


9I,!»00,000 

For  nilnwlnn*  frnin  4'ullrrlloni»  r»r 
ir««r  IttSO  ■••  MMkfd  bf  ili«-  niMlonarj- 
Horlply  or  Itoe  netliodUt  lipiBOuiiiil 
Charrli, 

niKKIOTVARV     NOriKTV     RKC'KIPTR 
FOR    Fine  A  L    VRAR. 

(.OMTAKATIVK     SI  At  I^HtNT. 

IS87-§.  1888-9. 

tHovvmbrr dl(>,'2».S  HI  8S,A8A  AS 

Orri-mhrr              IS. 1413  .>0  It, 837  44 

jRnuBrv O.liue?  Ij,se7  3a 

FcbruHrjr I  l,,'i«MI    14  -Jn,l4fl  »5 

narcta 180,705  60  940,033  33 

April 'i71.44H  411  ajO,N-i»   18 

Talalto  Arr.ia849»,3T8  66  8&3l*2Be  88 

To  reach  the  amount  needed  it  is  evi- 
tlent  cliat  I66S.700  17  niust  be  raised  iit 
ihc  second  six  months  of  the  yc.ir.  Wc 
trust  that  l)ie  Wesleri  Confcreticcs  wilt 
^c^pol1d  nobly  to  ll»e  call,  and  show  how 
);ran<lly  Ihey  can  roll  up  a  hnndsume  ad- 
vance on  lasc  year's  collections. 


EXERCISE    FOR    JUNE. 
H<'MpoiiMl4'r  Blbl«  Hmdlnc 

'I'hcy  ihal  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy. 

In  iiue  seasanwe  shail  nap  if  we  faiKl 
mot. 

He  thnt  goeth  Torth  and  weepeth,  bear- 
ing precious  seed, 

Shall  Joul'tUss  cotm  again  wilh  rejoiC' 
iug.  brittgittg  A/s  s/utivts  with  him. 

Blessed  are  ye  that  sow  beside  all  waters. 

iVhatsitrvfr  a  man  sawfth  that  shall 
he  also  reap. 

Sow  to  >*our5elvesin  righteousness,  reap 
in  mercy. 

He  that  sttwtth  sparingly  shall  reap 
also  sparingly. 

And  he  thai  soweih  bountifully  shall 
reap  also  bountifully. 

He  that  smi-rth  to  kisfiesh  shall  of  the 
Jiesh  reap  corruption, 

Bui  lie  that  sowtth  to  the  Spirit  shall  of 
the  Spmt  reap  life  everlasting. 

He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the  Son 
of  man. 

To  him  that  sowcth  righteousness  shall 
be  a  sure  reward. 

The  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in 
peace  of  them  that  mate  peace. 

Light  is  sown  for  the  righieous  and 
gladness  for  the  upright  in  heart. 


C'alevliKm  un  .(IVIra. 

Question.  How  large  is  the  Conti- 
nent of  Africa? 

ANiiWEK.  It  is  5.000  miles  long.  4,600 
wide,  and  contains  11,500,000  square 
miles.  Of  more  than  three  times  as  inuch 
as  Eumpc. 

Q.  What  is  the  population  of  Africa? 


A.  It  is  estimated  at  about  200.000,000. 

Q.  Why  has  it  lieen  called  "  the  Dark 
Continent  ?  " 

A.  Because  ot  the  little  known  about 
it  until  recently,  and  the  depth  of  its  drg- 
i.Kl.ilion. 

Q.  What  hus  been  called  "the  open 
borc  of  the  world  ?  " 

A.  The  African  slave-trade,  carried  on 
now  mainly  liy  the  Arabs. 

(^.  \Vhai  other  iniquitous  traffic  now 
greatly  curves  Africa? 

A.  The  iraflic  in  strong  drink  carried 
on  by  the  Christian  nations  of  Europe  and 
Atiicrica. 

Q-  What  great  explorers  have  brought 
lo  us  most  of  our  present  knowledge  of 
the  interior? 

A.  Bruce,  Fatk,  BArth,  Krapf,  Burton, 
Speke,  Giant,  Cai\)eron,  Livingstone,  and 
Stanley. 

Q.  Wh,it  are  the  principal  rivers? 

A.  The  Nile,  the  Niger,  and  the  Congo, 

Q.  What  are  the  principal  hikes? 

A,  Victoria  Nyanza.  Albert  Nyanza, 
Tanganyika.  Nya&sa.  Tchad. 

Q.  What  IS  its  largest  natural  feature? 

A.  The  Sahara,  or  tireai  IJesert.  3,000 
miles  long  and  1,000  miles  broad,  mostly 
sand. 

Q.  What  is  its  most  marvelous  natural 
feature  ? 

A.  The  river  Nile  and  its  periodical 
overflow,  so  long  a  mystery  but  now  fully 
explained. 

Q.  What  large  island  lies  on  the  east  ? 

A.  Maditgascar, 

Q.  What  is  the  government  of  the 
country  ? 

A.  Very  unseilled;  in  the  greater  pan 
each  town  has  its  chief,  and  there  are  very 
few  iinpnrtant  kingdoms. 

y.  What  immense  tract  of  country  in 
the  center  of  the  continent  has  been  placed 
under  European,  rule? 

A.  The  Congo  Free  State, 

Q,  What  nations  now  hold  nearly  all 
the  territory  on  the  east  and  west  coasts? 

A.  The  English.  French.  Germans, 
and  Portuguese. 

y.  What  is  the  religion  of  the  people? 

A.  The  greater  part  are  still  pag.i^iis, 
and  nearly  all  the  rest  are  Mohammedans. 

Q.  Who  sent  the  first  ProleM.int  mis- 
sionaries to  Africa  ? 

A.  The  Moravians,  in  1736. 

Q.  How  long  is  it  since  most  of  the 
present  work  was  begun  ? 

A.  Only  50  or  60  years. 

Q.  How  many  missionary  societies  arc 
now  laboring  in  Africa  ? 

A.  About  40. 

Q.  With  what  force? 

A.  There  are  over  700  missionaries, 
and  over  7,000  native  helpers. 


aoo^ij 

te^ 
ure     , 

i 


Q.  With  what  resulu  ? 

A.  There    are  about    700,000   native 
ChrisLians. 

Q.  Where  arc  these  located  ? 

A.   In  Mada^iascar,  300.000:  in   South 
Afrtc.t,  250,000:  in  West  Africa,  120.000^ 
in  other  parth,  30,000. 

Q.  In  how  many  of  Ihc  700  langua{ 
of  Africa  has  the  entire  Bible  been  print* 

A.  Ten. 

Q.  In  how  many  more  have  Scripture 
portions  been  printed? 

A.  Thirty. 

Q.  For  what   are    the    Chrislians 
Madagascar  famous  ? 

A.  For  their  noble  endurance  of  fierce 
persecution. 

Q.  Why  has  West  Africa  been  calle<l 
"the  While  Man's  Cirave?  " 

A.  Because  of   the  hundreds  of 
sionancs  that  have  died  there. 

Q.  What  great  missionary  labored 
South  .Africa  frum  1816  to  1870. 

A.  Rnlicrt  Moffat. 

Q.    What   still    more   famous    Afric.lik 
Missionary  died  in  1873? 

A.  O.ivid  Livingsionc. 

().  Wh,ii  devoted  missionary  was  killed 
in  Central  Africa  in  1S85?  ^H 

.\.  Bishop  Hanningtoi).  ^H^ 

Q.  In   what   p.irt    of    Africa   did    th^" 
Methodist    Episcopal  Church    begin  its 
foreign  labors? 

A.  In  the  Republic  of  Liberia,  on  the 
west  coast. 

Q.  W^fio  was  the  first  missionary, 
when  did  he  arrive  ? 

A.  Melville  B.  Cox,  in  1833. 

Q.  What  did  he  leave  as  his  epitaph  I 

A.  ■'  Let  a  thousand  (all  before  Afrit 
is  given  up." 

Q.  Mow   many  church  niemben  h».\ 
we  there  now  ? 

A,   2.802. 

(^.   Has  the    Methodist  Church   dDne_ 
any  thmg  else  for  Africa? 

A.  Vcs.  in  1884  it  elected  Willial  _ 
Taylor  a  missinn-iiy  bishop  for  Africa. 
aim  he  lias  esiablisiicd  m;iny  stations  on. 
the  Coan^o.  the  Congo,  and  the  CaN'alU 

rivers, 

■■■ 

TUNK. — Anurica. 

Sgiui<).  sound  Ihc  tntth  sbroadt 
Bear  yc  the  word  of  God 

Thiouyh  llic  wide  world  ; 
Tell  what  our  Lord  h.-iK  done. 
Tell  liow  llic  (lay  is  won, 
Ami  fium  hit  lofty  throne 

SiilAn  t»  hurled. 

Fb[  over  )kCA  anil  land, 

'Ttft  our  Lord\  own  command. 

Bear  ye  his  iiiLruc: 
Bear  it  to  every  shore  ; 
Kegiiiiis  unkiiuwn  cs(iIore: 
KricT  at  every  door ; 

Silence  is  sitame.. 

Speed  on  ihe  wings  of  love. 
Jcsu^.  wlio  reigns  alwvc. 

Bids  ii»,  In  fly  ; 
They  vtha  lit«  ire*i>aKc  bear 
Should  neiibcr  iluubi  nor  fear» 
He  will  ihrif  frientl  appeitr; 

He  will  be  nigh. 


"C//'/r    yp^    THEM    TO  EAT." 


2HI 


"VIvr  \v  Them  l«  KhI.<» 

nV   V.   J.    STEVENS. 

"  ScikI  tbe  iDullitudc  away," 
This  the  twelve  to  Je*ii*  say  ; 
But  the  mtiliitudc  are  fmitt, 
AniJ  he,  knowing  their  compl^iiul. 
All  (he  incii:*urc  of  Ihcir  need. 
Lot)g>.  the  hungering  crowd  to  feed  j 
They  tc»hini  are  like  the  sheep 
Which  know  naught  of  shepherd's  keep. 

Send  the  multitude  awajr  ? 
JJo  !  there's  bread  for  ihcm  la.day, 
Ami  the  Muler's  little  haml 
Vevtbe  bread,  at  hb  command. 
Till  the  inultilude  are  fillerl. 
AH  Ihcir  craving  hunger  ^tilled 
Though  the  ltKive»ana  fi*h  were  few. 
In  his  handi,huw  much  they  do  \ 

Send  the  multitude  away  ? 
How  they  long  for  him  and  pray  \ 
How  their  itouls  desire  the  Bread — 
Thm  with  which  \\\y  sheep  ar«  fed  ! 
In  their  darkneu,  in  their  night, 
Longing  for  a  ray  of  light; 
Could  their  eye«  but  him  behold 
They  would  *cck  at  oiicc  his  fold. 

Send  the  multitude  away  ? 
Hee^l  his  word  ;  his  voice  obey. 
Heat  him  :  "  Give  ye  ihem  to  cat." 
liow  can  you  hift  words  repeat, 
And  neglect  thei^e  hungry  souU 
While  upon  your  pathway  ro)b 
Light,  the  gift  of  lleaven  above, 
All  the  blensingvof  his  love  ? 

Then  with  them  hi>  blc&.«iiigfi  share, 

^ Freely  getting,  freely  spare  ; 
What  a  claim  on  ns  u  theirs  ! 
With  our  sympathy  and  prayer*. 
With  our  wealth  and  wrvice,  too. 
Let  us  du  all  we  c^n  do. 
And  the  little  done  below 
Shall  to  a  greater  haivt-»t  grow. 


Their  ■iihertliinre. 


■IV  WW  ni'\i<i\ 


I 


(AuBt  L)r<lb  and  her  ui«cn,  Cbm  and  Ltelia.) 

Clara.  We  are  sti  glatl  you  have  come, 
auntie.     Please  tell  U5  a  slor>-. 

Af.NT.  A  story  of  what  ? 

Delia.  Any  thing  you  please  will  be 
inieruting. 

A.  Suppose  I  tell  you  of  hve  girls  of 
Israel. 

D.  Of  Israel  .= 

A.  Yes  ;  girls  who  lived  in  the  lime  ol 
Moses. 

C.  Thai  will  be  so  nice  :  we've  heard 
all  about  the  prophets  and  the  woin<rn  of 
Ihe  Uibte.  but  I  shall  he  more  interested 
in  the  giris. 

A.  These  girls  were  the  daughters  of 
Zelopluhad.  their  narties  were  Mahlah. 
Tirzah.  Huglah.  Milcah.  and  Noah,  not 
such  pretty  sounding  names  as  Cl.ira  or 
Delia,  but  I  sup|>ose  they  were  musical  in 
those  days.  Their  father  was  de.id.  ihe 
childreri  o(  Israel  were  dividing  the  land, 
and  these  girls  seemetl  about  to  he  over- 
looked  when  ihey  appealed  lo  >Tosrs, 
s:iying  that  their  father  left  no  sons,  it  was 


true,  but  why  should  not  the  inheriiance 
fall  to  them  ? 

C.  Did  ihey  get  it  ? 

A.  Should  they  have  had  it? 

D.  Why.  of  course,  auntie ;  why  should 
not  a  girl  share  her  father's  property  as 
well  as  a  hoy  ? 

.\.  Hut  the  inheritance  miglit  have  l>een 
more  caie  than  lliey  thought;  it  might 
have  required  more  lime  ant]  expense 
than  Moses  thought  ihey  could  give  it. 

D.  1  have  heard  father  say  that  one 
must  spend  money  to  make  money,  .mil  if 
one  wishes  to  re.np  profit  from  an  inhcrit- 
artce  one  jimst  expend  lime  and  money. 

C.  Then,  loo,  it  was  their  father's,  and 
they  would  not  spare  any  thing  to  carry 
out  his  plans. 

A.  Ver)-  true.  Moses  took  the  case  lo 
the  Lord  and  the  command  was  to  give 
Ihem  their  share.  I  have  told  you  this 
story  for  a  purpose;  lo  show  you  thai 
there  is  an  inheritance  for  you.  and  to 
which  you  should  lay  claim.  It  will  take 
time  and  money,  perhaps,  hut,  as  Delta 
says,  you  cannot  reap  a  harvest  without 
an  efforl.  Then  it  is  your  Father's  work, 
so  you  should  love  to  care  for  it. 

D.  You  are  talking  in  enigmas,  auntie. 
1  don't  quite  understand,  but  1  suppose  it 
is  some  work  for  the  M.isler. 

A.  Vcs;  liave  you  never  re.id  the  verse. 
'■  /  ihaU  give  fhee  the  heathen  for  thitu 
inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  for  Ihy  poisesiion  }  " 

C.  You  mean  ihc  mission  work,  aunuc. 
I  never  thought  of  it  in  thai  way  be- 
fore. 

A.  But  tt  is  plainly  stated;  and  ought 
you  not  to  plead  as  earnestly  for  that  as 
the  daughters  of  Zclophahad  did  for  an 
earthly  possession  ? 

C.  Of  course  we  ought,  auniie.  If  I 
had  known  of  thai  verse  Iwfore  I  should 
have  joined  the  GtrU'  Missionary  Society, 
and  given  time  and  purse  lo  care  for  my 
share. 

D.  I  feel  as  if  I  was  especially  meant 
by  the  verse,  "  Hear  my  voice,  ye  careless 
daughters  ;  give  e.ir  unio  my  speech." 

A.  Then  I  hope  you  will  zealously 
plant  and  water  your  shares.  God  will 
give  the  mcrcasc.  and  many  now  in  dark- 
ness shall  be  brought  into  the  light  and 
claim  that  "Inheritance  incorruptible  and 
undeliled.  .ind  that  f.idclh  nol  away."  and 
then  shall  come  ihe  fulfillment  ol  the 
promise  [all  three  repeat  in  concert], 
"And  lo.  a  great  multitude,  which  no 
man  could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues,  stood 
before  the  throne,  and  before  Ihe  Lamb. 
clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in 
their  hands  ;  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice. 
saying.  .Salvatiort  to  our  God." 


Kellle^K  Oin. 

Did  you  e\  cr  want  any  thing  awful  had 
and  then  have  it  come?  Then  you  know 
how  1  felt  when  that  package  came  from 
my  auntie  in  New  York,  .ind  I  opened  it 
and  found  a  pair  of  re.il  silk  milts.  Jack 
said  they  were  just  "  splen-dor-if-ic,"  and 
Jack's  my  brother,  and  he  knows.  1  had 
wanted  some  for  ever  so  long,  but  I  didn't 
say  much  about  it,  'cause  when  you  live 
in  a  little  cijddle<l-up  house,  and  your  papa 
has  to  buy  bread  and  shoes  for  so  many, 
the  money  all  flies  away  before  il  gets 
around  to  wlial  little  girls  want. 

I  don't  know  how  auniie  found  it  out 
unless  Santa  Oaus  lold  her,  and  it  wasn't 
near  Christmas  time,  either.  They  were 
such  pretty  brown  mitts.  Tilly  Jones  .said 
they  were  just  the  color  of  my  hands,  but 
I  didn't  care  for  ihal.  Little  hands  will 
get  brown  when  they  weed  the  garden 
beds  and  do  so  many  things.  I  looked  at 
ihem  'most  a  hundred  times  in  two  days, 
1  guess,  and  then  it  came  Sunday.  Wasn't 
I  gUd !  I  put  them  on  and  walked  to 
church,  just  so.  Jack  said  I  hclil  mjr 
paws  like  a  scared  rabbrl,  hut  I  didn't 
ever  sec  a  rabbit  with  milts  on. 

II  isn't  right  to  ihirk  too  much  about 
what  you  wear  when  ynu  go  to  .Sunday- 
school,  and  by  and  by  I  didn't,  tor  we 
h.id  such  a  good  Sunday-school  I  forgot 
every  thing  else.  A  missionary  man  told 
alS  the  folks  about  some  poor  little  chiU 
dren  awjy  off ;  how  the  fire  had  burned 
down  their  school-house,  and  tlie>*  hadn't 
any  nice  houses,  or  clothes,  or  any  thing. 
but  they  were  trying  so  hard  to  get  along 
rmd  lo  learn  ;  and  he  8.iicl  what  was  given 
to  those  little  ones  was  just  ihe  s.imc  as 
giving  lo  Jesus.  Think  of  ihat !  Just 
the  same  as  giving  to  the  dear  Christ 
Child  !  1  just  supposed  cvcr>*  body  would 
give.  Why,  sonic  of  the  folks  are  worth 
as  much  as  ten  dollars,  or  a  hundred,  :ind 
yet  tliat  basket  stayed  'ntost  empty. 

I  did  wish  I  was  rich,  and  all  at  once  I 
reincmbercd  the  poor  widow  in  the  Dtble. 
I'd  read  it  that  very  morning,  how  she 
had  given  her  two  mitts,  every  living  milt 
she  had  ;  it  said  so.  So  1  slipped  mine  ofT 
and  dropped  them  into  the  basket,  and  I 
was  glaii.  if  my  throat  did  choke  ail  up. 
But  pretty  soon,  when  that  basket  was 
carrie<l  up.  the  gentleman  picked  ihcnv 
right  out.  "lias  .iny  little  girl  lost  her 
gloves  ?  "  \obody  said  any  thing,  and  he 
asked  again  ;  "  Did  any  little  girl  drop  her 
gloves  in  ihc  l>.u>kel  by  mistake?"  It  was 
atvfut  still  in  that  room  and  I  thought  he 
was  looking  right  at  me,  so  I  had  tn  -nay 
something.  '*  It  wasn't  a  mistake,"  I  told 
him;  "1  wanted  to  help  and  hadn't  any 
money,  but  I  knew  how  that  woman  in 
ihc  Bible  gaie  her  two  mills,  and  K>— *" 


1 


Then  ihose  folks  jusi  sh!>uied.  they  did  ! 
and  I  fcU  a:>  if  I'd  like  tu  drup  rigtit  down 
through  ihc  floor. 

I  knew  I  had  made  some  dreadful 
blunder,  but  I  couldn't  sec  what,  for  if 
m-i-t-e-s  don't  spell  mitis  what  docs  it 
spell?  'Course  I  cried,  but  my  teacher 
put  her  arm  right  around  me  and  whis- 
pered, "Never  mind,  little  Nellie;"  and 
she  slood  up  and  said,  with  her  voice  all 
trembling:  "Dear  friends,  this  lillle  girl 
has  given  her  greaiftst  treasure :  have  we 
older  ones  done  a&  much  ?  "  Some  way, 
the  money  jiiat  peurtd  into  thai  basket 
niter  lh.il,  and  the  missionary  looked 
gladder  and  gladder.  They  brought  iny 
mitts  back  to  me,  and  my  teacher  said 
she  would  show  me  how  lo  get  some 
money  to  give.  But  O,  how  full  that 
basket  was !  And  when  thai  gentleman 
counted  it  his  eyes  grew  all  wet,  and  he 
said  softly  (though  I  didn't  know  what  he 
meant),  "A  little  child  shall  lead  them."— 

Selteted. 

*■» 

A  Mmnicr  ttota  Japan, 

"  1  wish  1  could  only  see  ihcin  onc^.  and 
tioi  merely  read  about  them,"  said  Mary. 
as  she  was  looking  at  the  picture  of  a 
Japanese  family. 

"If  you  would  tike  to  have  me.  I  will 
invite  Mr.  Kamio  to  tea."  remarked  her 
brother  Philip,  "and  you  can  ask  him 
about  his  people.     May  I,  mother  ?  " 

"  Certainly ;  your  friends  are  always 
welcome,"  was  the  answer. 

"Ask  Mr.  Kainio  to  tea  !  "  cried  Mary 
with  astonvshmcni. 

"  What !  The  little  Japanc^  student  ?  " 
asked  Emma  :  "  I  don't  l^nuw  at  .ill  how  [ 
ought  to  bchnvc.  I  shall  surely  talk  too 
iuud.asl  alw,iy5  do  when  strangers  come." 

"  Perhaps  he  will  not  accept  an  invita* 
tion,"  suggested  Julia. 

•  He  will  not  refuse  it  ."  said  Philip ; 
••he  is  a  very  courteous  man." 

"  Of  course  he  is.  if  he  is  your  friend," 
said  Emma. 

■•  Shall  1  invite  him  lo  come  to-morrow 
evening  }  "  asked  Philip. 

"So  soon!"  cried  the  girls.  "  1  must 
make  some  imperial  cake  ;  that  they  surely 
don't  have  in  Japan."  said  Mar)'. 

"  He  will  remain  here  only  a  short  time 
longer.  In  a  few  d.iys  he  will  take  Wis 
doctor's  degree,  and  without  doubt  will 
return    liome  at   once,"  remarked  Philip. 

"Then  1  must  bake  the  cake  to-day," 
said  Mary. 

"  And  I  will  try  not  to  talk  too  loud," 
said  Emma,  laughing. 

"  Is  he  a  Christian  .'  "  askett  Julia. 

"1  don't  know."  answered  Philip,  with 
some  embarr.issment.  "  I  ought  to  know 
more  about  him." 


"  He  will  not  be  long  in  our  Christian 
land."  remarked  his  mother. 

So  it  was  decided  to  imnte  Mr.  Kamio 
on  the  evening  of  the  following  day. 
Meanwhile  Julia  had  her  own  thoughts. 
A  short  lime  before  she  had  determined 
to  neglect  no  opportunity  of  making  a 
con[c:>sion  of  JesuN  Thisyoiitig  stranger 
would  come  and  go  Away  again.  But 
what  could  she  say  to  him?  She  did  not 
want  him  lo  come. 

The  evening  came,  and  Mr.  Kamio  ap- 
peared at  tea.  All  were  attracted  by  his 
gentlemanly  demeanor  and  intelligent 
conversation.  He.  on  his  side,  had  every 
reason  to  be  satisfied  with  the  hospitiility 
of  the  family.  After  tea  Marj-  found 
courage  to  show  him  the  picture  of  the 
Japanese  family.  This  appeared  to  be 
very  agreeable  lo  him.  He  noticed  every 
detail  of  the  picture,  and  explained  the 
writing  which  Mary  had  called  hiero- 
glyphic*. He  seemed  to  know  just  what 
the  people  in  the  picture  were  doing— y«. 
even  what  they  were  talking  about.  Mar)" 
felt  as  if  she  had  been  introduced  into  a. 
Japanese  family. 

•■  You  arc  very  kind  to  let  me  tetl  you 
about  my  home,"  said  the  Japanese. 
"Certainly  you  cannot  wish  to  hear  any 
ntore." 

"  You  cannot  lell  us  too  much,"  said 
Mar>-.  So  he  spoke  in  a  very  interesting 
w.iy  of  the  distant  countr>'  in  the  East 
which  has  only  recently  h.nl  intercourse 
with  other  nations.  He  told  about  the 
mountains  and  valleys,  the  fruits  and  llow- 
ers.  and  llie  beauty  of  the  scenery  of  his 
native  land.  Of  the  mission.iry  workhesaid 
nothing.  Perhaps  Julia  was  the  only  one 
who  noticed  this.  No :  Philip,  too.  noticed 
this  omission,  and  became  conscious  that 
he  himself  had  been  somewhat  remiss  In 
his  intercourse  with  this  young  foreigner. 
He  remarked  that  he  also  intended  to 
make  the  jouniey  to  Japan  when  he 
should  finish  his  studies. 

"  It  will  give  me  much  pleasure  if  you 
will  then  make  me  a  visit."  said  Mr. 
Kamio. 

"  More  than  a  mere  visit,"  replieil 
Philip.  "  1  hope  to  spend  my  life  in 
Japan." 

Kamio  ventured  to  ask  if  he  intended 
to  be  a  Icicher  in  a  government  school. 

"  No."  was  the  answer,  "  I  mean  to  go 
as  a  ser\*ant  of  the  Gospel." 

"  Ah.  as  a  missionary  to  my  people." 
said  Kamio,  with  a  polite  bow.  "  You 
call  us  heathen  and  bring  to  us  ynvir 
Bible."  Emma  was  surprised  that  he 
did  not  say  "  the  Bible."  or  "our  Bible." 
Julia  had  now  (he  answer  to  her  qu«tion 
whether  h**  was  a  Christian  or  not. 

When  Kamio  look   leave  he  had  for 


each  one  a  pleasant  word  and  some  me- 
mento of  Japan.  Julia  had  also  some- 
thing for  him.  It  was  a  little  book  with 
the  title  "Come  to  Jesus."  She  gave  it 
to  him  and  said  timidly, "  Wont  you  read 
it  and  accept  its  invitation  ?  "  He  said. 
"  1  thank  you.  l>o  you  believe  in  it  ?  " 
by  which  he  meant,  "  Do)*ou  believe  in  the 
name  of  Jesus?  " 

"  Yes,"  was  hfr  answer;  "  what  would 
become  of  me  if  I  did  not  ?  On  whom  cbe 
could  I  believe  ?  " 

"  1  believe  In  God,"  answered  he. 
warmly;  "  hul  you  are  the  first  in  thts 
Christian  land  who  has  asked  me  this 
question.  I  <lid  not  know  whether  the 
people  really  at  heart  believed  what  the)' 
say  in  the  chuiiches.  1  will  read  this 
book  and  will  seek  for  him  in  your 
Bible." 

"  It  is  your  Bible  as  well  as  ours,"  laid 
Julia,  and  wondered  at  her  own  courage. 
When  Kamio  had  gone,  she  thanked  Ih^ 
Lord,  who  had  given  her  strength  for 
difficult  duly. 

"The  harvest  dawn  is  near  ; 

The  year  dcUr»  not  long  ; 
And  he  \^ho  som>  Milh  many  a  tear 

Sh.all  reap  with  many  a  song." 


"The  babies  in  Japan,"  says  a  writer 
in  iV.  Micholas,  "  have  sparkling  e>es  and 
funny  little  tufts  of  hair ;  they  look  so 
quaint  and  old-fashioned,  exactly  like 
those  doll-babics  that  are  sent  over  here 
to  America.  Now  in  our  country  very 
young  babies  are  npt  to  put  every  thing 
in  their  mouths:  a  button,  a  pin.  or  any 
thing  gOf:s  slraiRhl  to  ihe  little  rosy.  wiJc- 
opcned  mouth,  and  the  nurse  or  mamma 
must  always  watch  .ind  take  great  care 
ihai  baby  does  not  swallow  something 
dangerous.  But  in  Japan  they  put  ihe 
sm.ill  babies  right  down  in  the  sand  l»y 
the  door  of  the  house,  or  on  the  floor,  bui 
I  never  saw  thcni  attempt  lo  put  any 
thing  ill  llieir  mouths  unless  they  were 
toUl  to  do  so.  and  no  one  seemed  to  he 
anxious  about  them.  When  little  boys 
or  girls  in  Japan  are  naughty  and  diso> 
bedient  they  must  be  punished,  of  course. 
but  the  punishment  is  \*cry  strange. 
There  are  vtvy  small  pieces  of  rice-pa))er 
called  moxa.  and  these  are  lighte<l  with  a 
match  and  then  put  upon  the  finger,  or 
hand,  or  arm  of  the  naughty  child,  and 
they  burn  a  spot  on  the  tender  skin  thai 
hurts  very  much.  The  child  screams 
with  pain,  and  the  red-hot  moxa  stirk<t  to 
the  skin  for  a  moment  or  two  and  then 
goes  out.  but  the  smarting  burn  reminds 
the  little  child  of  his  fault.  I  do  not  likf 
rhese  moxas.  I  think  it  is  cniel  punish- 
nvent.  Rut  perhaps  it  is  better  than 
whipping." 


k 


H  The  FloHcr**  niM^loo  Band. 

^H  (A  ^bJogue  Tor  eleven  giilB.  Upon  ibe  platfovm 
^Hbc<  a  cta»  covered  with  (reen  leairo  or  evarKTven  : 
^^■nscure  the  croM  m>  thai  the  bouqneu  niAy  be  c^tily 
^■waertid  ;  after  ■peaking  eitch  gul  CMttiit  her  l>ou(|Hal 
nitlweroH,*'^  ivj^  wrcjith  U  ihrown  about  ii.Bnrf  ihe 
hinek  of  wh«al  laiil  at  tii  )wi»e  ;  artancc  the  bouquM* 
^Lao  llial  (be  panua  Attd  rmes  will  be  on  Ihe  right  am>, 
^Btfcc  «ihtlechryunih«niuiti*>iMl  hcliorropeson  ihc  Uti, 
^^AKiabcU*  and  bulieicup*  on  upper  main  piM«.  lilie* 
^BMd  bard  on  lower  main  pioce.) 

~     tsf  Gt'rl. 

The  flowers  held  a  con^tnlion  one  day. 

Not  very  long  ago, 
Th«  bluebells  and  lilies  and  roses  gay 

Were  there  all  in  a  row. 
The  greatest  gatherinif  in  flower-land 

That  any  body  knew. 
The)'  formed  themselves  in  a  mission  band 

To  spread  (he  Gospel  true. 
"What  can  we  do.  was  the  query  of  all. 

To  help  the  cause  along  ? 
'  So  feet  have  we  for  these  errands  of  love. 

No  voice  to  sing  a  song. 
Fur  a  moment  a  cloud  was  on  each  face. 

Each  flower  rtroopc<l  its  head, 
When  Pansy  looked  upwith  a  smiling  fzce 

And  meekly,  softly  said : 


a/  Giri.  Pansv.    (Thoughts.) 

No  voice  have  we  ?    Ah.  that  is  not  so  ! 
I  speak  lo  all  wherever  I  go. 
1  tell  of  thoughts  ••tentler  and  (me." 
Th.^t  Christ  has  died  for  me  .md  you; 
Thoughts  of  heathen  in  far-off  climes 
Who  have  never  heard  the  Gospel  chimes; 
Never  heard  of  a  Saviour's  love. 
Nor  of  the  home  prepared  above. 
To-night  I  have  this  thought  for  you. 
Fnend.is  there  naught  which  you  can  do? 
This  the  thought  1  would  always  bring: 
Win  the  world  for  Christ,  our  Master,  King. 


I 

I 
I 


y/Giri.  Rose.    (Love.) 

"1  tell  of  love,— O  wonderful  love  I'* 
Crtetl  ihe  Rose,  lifiing  her  eyes  above; 
"The  love  which  suffered  death  on  the 

cross 
Thai  the  poor  sinful  world  might  not  be 

lost; 
()  send  the  tidings  of  love  so  free 
To  darkened  minds  across  the  great  sea; 
Tell  them  of  'Jesus,  mighry  to  save,* 
*  Jesus,   who   conquered   death   and    the 
grave.'" 

^kGirl.   White  Chrysanthemum. 

(Truth.) 
The  truth,  the  Gospel  truth,  I  proclaim ; 
All  may  be  saved  who  believe  his  name 
And  come  unto  him  with  contrite  heart. 
Seeking  salvation,  the  better  part. 
Bui  there  are  some  wlio  never  have  heard 
The  truths  spoken  in  God  s  Holy  Word. 
Then  will  you  not  to  each  nation  send 
Tidings  of  Christ,  our  Sas  imir  and  Friend? 


5M  Gir/.    Heliotrope.    (Fidelity.) 
As  with  dainty  fragrance  the  air  1  lill. 
The  Heliotrope  may  do  his  will. 
Fidelity  the  message  1  teach. 
To  each  erring  soul  the  Gospel  preach. 
Into  all  the  world  was  his  command; 
Are  you  true  to  that,  O  Christian  band  ? 

6/A  Girl.     Bluebells.     (Regret.) 
When   jewels  are  counted,   crowns  are 

won. 
Shall  I  speak  of  regret  to  any  one? 
Regret  for  chances  scattered  and  lost ; 
Regret  that  case  was  purchased  at  cost 
Of  human  souls  who  had  not  the  light. 
But  were  left  to  die  in  pagan  night  ? 
Work  for  the  Master;  work  while  you  may; 
Regret  follows  not  the  busy  day. 

7th  Girl.    Buttercup.  (Ingrattiudc.) 
The  Buttercup  slowly  raised  its  head. 
"  Ingratitude."  it  solemnly  said  ; 
"Look  into  your  heart,  does  that  mean  you? 
Tell  nte  the  answer,  and  tell  mc  true. 
What  have  you  done  for  him  who  did  die 
That  you  might  live  forever  on  high  ? 
Have  you  helped  to  hold  up  the  hands  of 

those 
Who,  'mid  dangers,  pain,  and  cniel  foes.- 
Have  planted  the  cross  in  a  far-off  land- 
On  mountain,  plain,  and  coral  strand? 

Zth  Girl.         Lilies.    (Purity.) 

Purity  of  heart,  thought,  and  of  speech 
Is  the  lesson  the  lilies  would  teach. 
Will  you  not  send  this  message  of  mine 
Beyond  the  sea  lo  the  heathen  shrine? 
Where   souls   in    darkness  and    vice    do 

dwell 
The  pure  love  of  Christ  will  you  not  lell  ? 

^A  Girl.       Laurel.    (Clor>*.3 

"  I  tell  of  glory. "  then  spake  a  voice  ; 
"The  glory  of  God,"  this  is  my  choice. 
'•  Worrls  cannot  paint  this  theme  of  mine. 
In  heavenly  rcilms  its  bright  r.iys  shine. 
Then  let  us  work,  send  the  truth  abroad. 
Ours  the  toiling,  the  glor)'  to  Cod." 

\oih  Giri.         Jvv.    (Faithfulness.^ 
'■  Be  faiihful  e\*er.  faithful  alway. 
Whether   skies  arc  bright,  or  dark  the 

day." 
Thus  sang  the  Ivy  in  cheerful  rhyme, 
"  True  as  the  needle,  unchanging  as  lime. 
Let's  toil  and  pray  lill  from  pole  to  pole 
The  tiding<i  of  tree  salvation  roll." 

\x/k  Girl.      Wheat.    (Harvest,) 

I  speak  of  the  greatest  harvest-time, 
When  souls  are  gathered  from  ev'ry  clime, 
When  '■  tio  "  or  "  Well-done,"   the  doom 

we  meet. 
As  we  lay  our  lives  it  Jesus'  feel. 
And  what  is  the  harvest  vou  will  share? 


Have  you  many  she.ivesyulilcn  nnd  rare? 
Have  you  won  for  Christ  a  single  soul  ? 
Have  you  to  any  the  Gospel  told  ? 
O  haste,  careless  one.  act  well  your  part 
Till  Ihe  Christ  love  glows  in  ev'ry  heart ; 
Till  from  the  redeemed  glad  songs  arise. 
And  shouts  of  victor)-  reach  tlK  skies. 

I  J/  Girl. 
And  so  these  flowers  in  their  language 
sweci 

Speak  plamly  unto  you  ; 
Whenever  their   petals  your  glad    eyes 
greet 

Think  of  their  words  so  true. 
And  ihmk  of  the  cause  they  all  represent. 

Of  those  for  whom  they  plcatl ; 
To  ev'ry  creature  the  word  must  be  sent. 

Arise  :  Icl  us  take  heed. 

Lamar,  J/w. 


The  BlUd  »lri*«  Gin. 

A  blind  giri  cime  to  her  pastor  and 
gave  him  a  dollar  for  missions. 

Astonished  at  the  large  sum,  the  minis- 
ter said : 

"  You  are  a  poor  blind  girl ;  is  it  possi- 
ble that  you  can  spare  so  much  for  mis- 
sions ?  " 

"True."  she  said.  "  1  am  blind,  but  not 
50  poor  as  you  think ;  and  1  can  prove 
that  I  can  spare  this  money  better  than 
those  that  see." 

The  minister  wanted  lo  hear  it  proved. 

■'  1  am  a  basket-maker,"  answered  the 
girl,  "  and  as  1  am  blind  I  can  make  my 
baskets  just  as  easily  in  the  dark  as  with 
the  light.  Other  girls  have,  during  last 
winter,  spent  more  than  a  dollar  for  light. 
I  have  no  such  expense,  and  so  have 
brought  this  money  for  the  poor  heathen 
and  ihe  missionaries."—  WesUyan  Chris- 
tian Adxmate. 


A  Heart  lo  GItp. 

It  is  a  great  blessing  to  ha\*c  a  heart 
which  jn-ikes  us  willing  to  do  what  we 
ought  to  do.  It  is  a  sad  thing  10  be  mean 
by  nature ;  and  we  all  have  enough  of 
meanness  to  know  the  importance  of  a 
generous  spirit  in  others.  Some  men  and 
women  arc  more  mclined  to  be  open- 
handed  than  others,  are.  They  deserve 
no  special  credit  for  lhiS|  but  we  can'l  help 
admiring  them.  Antl  as  to  those  Chris- 
tians—for there  are  such,  a  good  many  of 
them—  who  can  hold  on  to  money  in  spite 
of  every  call  of  God  or  man.  when  thev 
ought  to  p.nrl  with  it  (reely  and  gladly, 
ihey  are  to  be  pited.  They  would  give 
if  only  their  hearts  made  them  willing. 
The  trouble  is  not  in  their  pockets,  but  in 
their  puckered  and  shriveled  hearts.  Poor 
creatures  \ — SuMdav-^thoi^l  Tt'ies. 


% 


How   MANY  missionary  societies  are 

now  al  work  in  the  world?  Various  an- 
swers are  given,  accorilm^j  to  the  various 
ideas  eTUert:imed  as  to  what  constitutes  a 
(listinn  and  separate  society  deserving 
enumeration.  The  ftdlcst  list  we  have 
seen  is  thai  of  Dr.  Koberi  N.  Cusi,  which 
runs  up  to  no  less  a  number  than  223.  of 
which  113  are  in  Great  Britain  and  its 
colonics.  56  in  tiie  L'nitcd  Stales.  20  in 
Germany,  14  in  the  Netherlands,  and  30 
in  other  countries.  Bui  this  extended  list 
includes,  especially  in  Great  Britain,  a 
large  number  of  ver>*  minute  or^aniii- 
tions  many  of  them  mere  aids  and  auxil- 
iaries to  Lirger  ones.and  many  others  that 
:ire  simply  private  individual  missions 
with  but  a  single  worker  or  a  single 
station.  It  is  quite  safe  to  say  that 
ihcrc  are  not-  much  over  100  distinct 
regular  missionar)*  sock-lies,  in  ihe 
sense  in  which  the  term  is  commonly 
used.  In  fact,  there  are  only  about  50 
havinj^  incomes  of  $10,000  and  upward, 
ami  only  20  with  incomes  of  more  ih.iii 
$too,ooo.  And  of  Ihcstf  20,  10  could  be 
setet'ted  which  have  gathered  fully  three 
fourths  of  all  the  converts,  and  to  which 
are  contributetl  about  one  half  of  all  the 
funds.  These  ten  greatest  arc  in  Kn- 
;,'land,  ihe  Church  ^Iis^ilmary  Society,  the 
Wcsleyar,  ihr  London,  the  Baptist,  and 
ihe  Society  for  the  I'lopagaiion  of  the 
(jospel ;  in  America,  (he  Presbyterian 
Board,  the  American  Board,  the  Method- 
ist Episcopal,  and  Ihc  Ilaiittst  Missionar)' 
Union,  together  with  the  Moravian,  which 
belongs  to  America,  Kngland,  and  Ger- 
many combined,  though  chJrtly  lo  the 
last.  The  other  societies — although  some 
of  them  (notably  the  Basil,  the  Hennans- 
burg.  the  Kree  Church  of  Scotland,  and 
the  China  Inland),  are  worthy  of  high 
honor — are,  in  Ihc  main,  eilhcr  of  vcr>-  re- 
cent ongm  or  h.ivc  a  ver\-  small  constit- 
uency, and  so  arc  not  as  yet  very  impor- 
tani  (actors  in  the  light  with  heathenism, 
They  serve  to  show  thai  the  forces  of 
Froteslantism  are  still  in  Che  process  of 
being  marshaled,  thai  the  cause  is  getting 
gradually  fastened  upon  ihe  consciences 
of  all.  and  when,  in  the  course  of  lime,  the 
movemcnl  shall  have  become  really  uni- 
versal, mighty  results  must  follow. 


The  NUMBER  of  missionary  societies  in 
operation  at  the  beginning  of  this  century 
is  almost  always  put  too  low.  There 
were,  in  f.^ct.  when  all  aic  counted  that 
took  part  in  the  work,  thirteen.  Oldest 
of  all  was  the  New  England  Company. 
incorporated  in  1649  "  for  promoting  and 
propagating  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in 


New  Kngland."  and  siill  at  work  to-day 
in  British  North  America.  Then  came 
the  Clirisiian  Failti  Society  in  1696,  the 
Society  for  Hromotmg  Christian  Knowl- 
edge in  1698.  and  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  1701,  to- 
gether with  the  Danish  Goveinment  Miv 
sion  10  Gr«nland  in  1721  and  the  Mora- 
vian Missions  in  173Z.  There  were  added 
to  These  six.  in  the  closing  decade  of  the 
eighleenih  century, seven  others:  namely, 
the  Ba]itist  Society  in  1792.  the  London 
in  1795.  the  Kdinburgh  and  Ihe  Glasgow 
(since  mer^^cd  into  the  Church  of  Scoi- 
lanil)  m  1796.  the  Netherlands  Society  in 
1797.  and  ihc  Church  tn  1799.  in  which 
same  yrar  was  foundeij  the  Religious 
Trad  Society,  which  has  greatly  aided 
mission  work  in  many  lands. 


WE  ARE  glad   10  see  that  there  is  a 

movement  on  tool,  supported  by  many 
men  of  emirencr  in  Boston  and  New- 
York,  to  aid  Mr.  William  Duncan's  work 
among  Ihe  Indians.  Mellakahtla.  that 
wonderiul  monument  of  patience  and 
skill  in  Brilish  Columbia,  where  a  com- 
munity of  about  one  thousand  Indians 
had  been  elevated  from  barbarism  to  a 
high  degree  of  civilization  and  had  built  up 
industries  known  throughout  ihe  world, 
was  broken  up,  it  will  be  remembered,  a 
few  years  ago  by  political  and  religious 
persecution,  and  the  people,  stripped  of 
all  ihcir  possessions,  the  accumulation  of 
over  a  quarter  o(  a  ccniury  of  paiieiil  in- 
dustry, were  compelled  to  remove  to 
United  States  territory.  They  have  taken 
up  land  on  Annette  Island,  in  Alaska! 
liavc  cleared  34  acres  of  ihe  forest,  have 
put  up  huts  for  iheiiiseb'es,  and  erected  a 
few  buildings  fur  school  and  other  pur- 
poses. They  have  made  no  appeal  to  the 
pubhcforaid.  but  the  able-bodied  Indians 
have  left  the  community,  and  have  gone 
to  work  in  the  mines  and  in  other  places 
where  they  can  cam  money  sufficient 
to  enable  ihem  to  obtain  machinery  and 
esi.ililish  their  industries  again  on  a  per- 
manent basis.  It  seems  to  be  one  of 
those  rare  cases  where  peuplearc  strug- 
gling against  great  odds  without  asking 
assistance;  but  those  who  know  the  cir- 
cumstances believe  that  aid  given  now 
will  encourage  them  and  not  tend  lo  les- 
sen their  self-respect.  Any  sum  that  any 
one  may  he  disposed  10  cnntribute,  if  sent 
10  H.  O.  Houghton,  4  Park  Street,  Bos- 
ion,  will  be  forwanled  al  once  10  Mr. 
Duncan's  agent  in  Portland.  Ore.,  lo  be 
put  to  his  credit  for  the  iMrnelii  of  his 
community. 


the  Methodist  .Mission  among  the  J^p.'w 
ncsc  in  the  Hawatran  Islands.  A  Imc 
number  of  the  Honolulu  Friend  speaks 
of  it  in  high  terms  as  being  "  the  most  im- 
mediately and  largely  fruiiful  of  any  Chris- 
tian work  lately  conducted  in  these 
islands."  The  baptisms  have  been  84 
within  a  few  months,  iiieluding  the  Japa- 
nese consul  and  his  entire  houschoItL  and 
none  of  those  gathered  in  have  been  lost. 
As  The  Friend  izmsktV^.  •'  The  progress 
of  the  good  work  illustrates  the  readiness 
o(  the  J.npanese  people  lo  receive  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ,  tt  also  illustrates  the  great 
advantage  offere<l,  in  the  presentation  of 
Christian  truth,  by  the  picTucc  of  Chris- 
tian institutions.  The  Japanese  here  arc 
greatly  instructed  and  inllucnced  by  ibc 
superior  worth  of  character  embodied  in 
strong  Christian  cliurchcs,  as  well  as  by 
the  noble  working  of  Christian  civihzalion 
in  society  and  in  government  administra- 
tion. With  all  the  darkness  and  the  sin 
prevailing  here,  Hawaii  is  still  a  land  or 
powerful  Christian  light.  Probably  in  no 
uiher  country  are  the  conditions  equally 
favorable  for  the  conversion  lo  Christ  of 
heathen  people  residing  therein.  Amon|^ 
those  favorable  conditions  is  undoubtedly 
the  fact  that  Chinese  and  J.ipanesc  find 
most  friendly  treatment  here,  and  are 
made  very  much  at  home. 


We  xefkrred  lasi  mottth  to  the  ver>' 
encouraging  success  which  had  attended 


pROt;RE.s.s  IN  Persia  is  particularly 
gratifying,  as  tluit  has  been  one  of  the  lands 
where  the  obstacles  have  seemed  almost 
in  sunn  oun  table.  The  last  number  of 
The  Church  Afissionary  Inteliigetuer 
calls  attention  to  five  signiBcani  facts, 
showing  the  gain  in  i^ligious  liberty  10 
Moslems,  which  have  taken  place  of  laie 
both  in  the  cipilal,  Teheran,  and  else- 
where.   The  facts  are  these  : 

"(I)  At  Tabrccz.an  American  medical 
missionary  was  asked  by  the  heir-apparent 
10  the  throne  of  Persi.i.  who  is  also  gov- 
ernor of  the  province  of  which  Tabreee 
is  the  capital,  to  give  up  his  connccUon 
with  the  mission  and  become  his  private 
physician  on  a  large  salary.  The  doctor 
had  no  wish  lo  accept  it.  but  was  urged 
by  his  brother  missionaries  and  the  Mis- 
sion Board  to  do  so.  He  tohl  the  prince 
that  he  could  do  so  on  the  condition  only 
ih.ii  he  should  be  quite  tree  to  teach  and 
preach  his  own  religion,  and  to  this  the 
prince  agreed,  The  appointment  was 
considered  so  important  that  it  was  dis- 
cussed by  all  the  legations  and  opposed 
by  Russia  only.  The  strangest  thing 
was  that  the  Mullahs  approved  of  it.  and 
said  they  could  trust  a  man  to  attend  to 
[heir  women  who  was  not  ashamed  to 
stand  up  for  his  own  religion.  (2)  A  con- 
vert   from    Islam  in  another  city  has  not 


I 


» 


A'OTES  AXD    COAfMEXTS. 


2sr, 


I 


\ 


only  made  .i  public  profession  of  Christ, 
but  has  also  .ict«(I  as  a  mission  agent  un- 
der Ihe  Americ.in  missionaries  ihere.  and 
was  lately  marrie<l  to  Ihe  daughter  of  the 
native  jiastor.  Great  opposition  was 
raised  to  the  marriage  by  the  native  Chris- 
tian coninmnity  (Armenians),  I>ut  none 
whatever  by  the  Moslems.  (3)  Not  many 
yean  since  an  order  was  ^\'en  by  the 
shah,  through  H.B.M,  minister,  that  the 
mission, -tries  shoulil  not  allow  any  Moslem 
10  enter  their  church  ur  attend  any  kind 
of  service.  In  December,  when  Dr. 
Bruce  was  returning  to  JuUa,  he  prcachetl 
in  Persian  in  Teheran  to  a  crowded  con- 
^egaiion  of  Christians,  Jews,  Parsees. 
and  Moslems.  After  the  semce  the 
whole  congregaliDO  stayed  for  Sunday- 
^hool.  and  one  of  the  missionaries  had  a 
«Ja5S  of  some  twenty-five  Moslems.  Jews, 
and  Parsccs,  ehielly  Moslems,  whom  he 
lai^ht  the  v^'ord  of  God.  just  as  in  any 
Sunday-school  chss.  (4)  Atlcr  senicc 
one  of  the  missionaries  ss"cnt  out  with  a 
catechist  to  t^vo  Moslem  villages  an<t 
preachefl  quite  publicly  to  attentive  con- 
gregations in  the  street.  15)  There  are 
now  several  converts  from  Islam  in 
Ooruomiah  who  make  a  public  profession 
of  their  faith." 


HowTRt;Eil  is  that  the  work  of  Christ 
is  one  the  world  around,  .in<l  that  we  can 
never  telt.  when  we  are  laboring  in  one 
counlrj'.  \\\\A\  bt-nffit  we  are  preparing  for 
c]uile  a  dilTerrnt  one.  Two  illustrations 
>j^  this  have  recently  met  our  eye.  The 
Wesleyansof  England  have  been  for  many 
years  preaching  in  Italy.  Some  of  their 
coitverts  are  among  ilie  100,000  Italian 
emigrants  settled  in  Ituenos  Ayres  and 
lis  victniiy.  These  have  formed  a  society 
and  are  appealing  for  an  Italian  evangel- 
ist to  come  and  help  them.  Very  likely 
more  will  be  done  by  this  means  in  Ar- 
gentine than  in  Italy  itself.  Agam,  Hin- 
dus from  the  neighborhood  of  Bombay, 
frugal,  industrious,  and  with  considerable 
capital,  have  practically  i>ecomc  masters 
of  the  commerce  of  Mauritius,  where  they 
are  l.irgr  landed  proprietors,  an<l  have  now 
overflowed  to  Madagascar,  largely  oc- 
cupying the  town  of  Tiimjitave.  on  the 
const.  The  English  bishop  there  thinks 
that  the  trade  of  that  country  will  event- 
ually paM  into  their  hands.  So  that  the 
future  of  Madagascar  will  be  in  no  small 
degree  influenced  by  the  success  of  the 
(k>«>pet  ill  Uombay,  and  via  vena.  The 
world  is  but  small  after  all,  .ind  growing 
smaller  daily.  It  does  not  so  much  mat- 
ter where  we  put  in  our  strength  as  haw. 


The  Mtiaouisi  MtssiuN  in  North 
India,  which  is  as  good  an  example  of  mis- 
sionary success  as  can  be  quoted,  having 
nearly  doubled  its  communicants  every 
live  years  steadily  from  the  beginning  and 
.  having  built  up  n  Christian  community  of 
10.828  from  notliing  in  thirty  years,  shows 
by  its  last  annual  report,  which  has  jusi 
reached  us.  that  it  is  thoroughly  alive  to 
ihe  great  iinporuiKe  of  self-suppon.  It 
dtfcbres  it  to  be  a  problem  that  must  be 
watched  wilh  untiring  vigilance,  and  it  is 
constantly  devising  new  means  to  bring 
greater  pre&sure  to  bear  in  this  direclion 
upon  both  preachers  and  people.  Satis- 
factory progress  in  the  matter,  on  account 
of  the  deep  poverty  of  the  Indian  masses, 
is  extretnely  difficult  to  secure,  and  the 
Church  at  home  will  need  to  exercise 
much  patience  in  this  particular,  lieing 
Assured  .  that  her  agents  at)ro.id  are 
(loingall  they  can  li>  meet  every  just  re- 
quirement. 

The  total  moneys  collected  in  India  by 
ihis  mis.sion  the  past  year  amounted  to 
109,697  rupees.  Of  this  37.8t9  rupees 
came  from  government  grants-in-aid  to 
the  schools,  and  30.807  rupees  came  from 
school  fees.  The  contributions  from  ihr 
native  churches  were  only  3.566  mpees. 
of  which  2.687  rupees  were  for  pastoi ;. ; 
by  the  European  churches  31,104  rupees 
were  given.  7,300  rupees  of  il  being  for 
pastors. 


The  Roman  Catholic  missions  in 
China,  so  far  as  statistics  inilicale.  appear 
to  be  making  fair  progress.  The  figures 
for  1887.  as  given  in  the  Shanghai  Mei' 
ienger.  show  a  total  of  541,730  Catholics, 
besides  24, 9C»  catechumens,  a  gain  of  some 
60.000  over  the  previous  year.  There 
were  628  European  priests,  a  gain  of  157. 
and  335  Chmesc  priests,  a  gain  of  54.  The 
churches  and  chapels  were  2,942.  a  gain  of 
5:3,  and  the  scholars  were  3[,62$.  a  gain 
of  6,406.  In  short,  at  every  point,  there 
has  been  large  advance,  at  which  we  re- 
joice. The  Rev.  Alex.incler  Williamson, 
agent  in  Cfiina  of  the  National  Bible  So- 
ciety of  ScoilamI,  says :  ••  We  took  upon 
their  work  as  an  clement  of  good  in 
Chin.!.  With  all  their  paraphernalia, 
there  is  reitson  to  lieJicve  that  ihcy  tcich 
the  great  cardinal  truths  of  our  common 
faith  ;  and  not  unlrequently  have  1  been 
rejoiced  to  find  Christ  and  his  atonement 
set  forth  as  the  great  basis  of  a  sinner's 
hope.  In  many  respects  they  are  prepar- 
ing the  way  for  a  purer  form  of  religion, 
and  no  doubt  their  work  will  be  utihzed 
and, absorbed  in  the  march  of  Christian 
progress."  

The  statistics  of  the  Japan  missions 
for  1888  show  even  more  than  the  cus- 
tomary gains.  The  total  number  of 
communicants  is  now  25,514,  an  advance 


of  5,785.  Of  this  total,  g.385  are  Presby- 
terian. 7.343  Congregalional.  5.132  are 
Methudisl.  3.572  are  Episcopal,  1.247  ^^^ 
Baptist,  and  25  are  Friends.  Of  the  total 
number  of  missionaries  which,  counting.' 
the  married  women,  is  445,  the  Presbyte- 
rians have  133.  the  Methodists  104,  and  the 
Cong  regal  ion  a  lists  81.  As  to  the  students 
the  Methodists  siand  tirst,  having  3.120: 
the  Congregationalists  second,  with  3,766, 
and  the  Presbyterians  third,  wilh  3,407. 
It  should  be  remeinbtred  that  the  tir^t 
Protestant  church  was  organized  in  1873 
with  1 1  members  :  and  that  at  the  end  of 
1884  there  were  but  8.508:  so  that  the 
number  has  trebled  in  these  four  last  as- 
tonishing years.  It  is  especially  encourag- 
ing that  Ihe  contributions  of  the  native 
churches  have  advanced  lifty  per  cent, 
this  past  year,  and  thai  92  churches  are 
wholly  self-supporting,  while  157  are 
parily  so. 

Encouragiko  as  this  growth  in 
numbers  Is,  it  by  no  means  tells  the 
whoie  story.  The  education  of  the  coun- 
try, which  it  was  feared  a  short  time  agu 
might  be  infulcl.  is  coming  increasingly 
into  Christian  hands.  The  Rev.  Joseph 
Nessima's  Christian  College  at  Kioto,  in 
which  are  no  less  than  700  students,  over 
200  of  them  theological,  is  about  to  be  en- 
brged  to  a  university,  and  large  contri- 
butions are  being  m;Kle  toward  it  by  the 
prominent  men  of  Kioto  and  of  the  coun- 
I  try.  A  few  noblemen  sent  935,000  as 
their  contribution.  Counts  Ito  and  In- 
ougc  h.-ive  also  given  Bishop  Dickerstetb 
|lo,ooo  for  the  promotion  of  female  edu- 
cation in  Christian  schools.  The  licst 
men  of  the  realm  are  seeing,  as  some  in 
India  are  also,  th-at  the  old  religions  are 
dying,  th.it  without  some  religion  morality 
cannot  be  preserved,  and  that  Christianity 
alone  can  meet  the  neetis  of  the  country 
and  preserve  the  young  from  ruin. 


"  How  long  do  you  think  it  will  uke  to 
convert  the  world?"  some  one  asked 
us  the  other  day.  And  we  replied,  "  That 
depends  on  bow  long  it  takes  to  convert 
the  Church."  There  is  no  obstacle  to-day 
in  heathen  lands  so  hard  to  be  overcome 
as  the  covetousness  and  spiritual  lethargy 
of  the  mass  of  the  Church  membership  at 
home.  Only  a  small  portion  of  the  peo- 
ple take  as  yet  .any  deep  practical  interest 
in  ibe  worId<wiric  sprca<l  of  the  Gospel, 
and  only  a  handful  carrj>  the  sdcreil  cause 
on  their  hearts.  Perhaps  not  very  many 
are  boldly  and  decidedly  anli-misslon 
Christians,  but  an  immense  number  must 
be  classed  as  omission  Christians,  it  Chris* 
tians  in  any  true  sense  they  can  be  called 
whosrt  onesidesocoollv  the  most  solemn 


2>itJ 


PERSO.VAL. 


farewell  command  of  their  risen  Lord, 
To  convert  llicse.  both  in  head  and  heart, 
to  a  realiiin^  sense  of  their  obligations  is 
a  work  of  the  very  greatest  urgency. 


It  is  well  for  us  to  realize  that  there  is  no 
hhort-cut  by  which  we  can  reach  this  dc> 
sjrab]e  goal,  any  more  than  there  is  a 
short  cut  10  the  salvation  of  thf  heathen. 
The  hurrah  style  of  going  at  the  business, 
while  it  may  seem  for  a  time  to  be  carry- 
ing all  before  it.  is  pretty  sure  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  a  dangerous  reaction,  and  to 
fail  of  doing  what  most  nccils  lo  he  done. 
The  people  need  patient,  careful,  skillful, 
persisleni.  elementary  instruction  in  the 
facts  and  principles  of  missions.  The 
Church  must  he  educated.  The  pastors 
must  educate  the  people  through  the 
monthly  missionary  meeting,  through  fre- 
quent sermons,  through  a  vigorous  Sun- 
day-school missionary  society,  and 
through  the  distribution  of  literature. 
.And  the  secretaries,  editors,  and  theo- 
logical professors  must  educate  the  pas- 
tors. All  this  means  a  great  deal  of  work. 
There  is  no  way  to  avoid  it.  h  is  blessed 
work,  on  which  the  Lord  sheds  his  richest 
smile,  and  sure  to  bear  the  best  results. 


Bishop  Tholium,  In  a  ver)'  interesting 
letter  (o  the  A<//tf«  ll'itHfis  concerning 
the  South  India  Conference,  pays  the  fol- 
lowing wetl-deseri'cd  and  touching  tribute 
to  the  mcmur)'  of  one  who  will  long  be 
remembered  throughout  India,  as  well  as 
in  America,  and  who  was  an  inspiration 
to  all  who  knew  him: 

"One  form  was  missed  and  one  voice 
'was  silent  throughout  ihe  daily  sessions 
of  this  Conference.  One  year  previous 
10  this  meeting  George  Bowen  presided 
over  its  deliberations,  and  his  gentle  voice 
had  been  HEtcd  up  for  God  and  truth  in 
the  pulpit  ministrations  of  the  Sabbath. 
He  was  one  of  those  unobtrusive  men 
the  power  of  whose  presence  is  not  felt 
till  his  absence  reveals  It.  His  silence 
was  often  more  potent  than  an  ordinary 
man's  speech.  His  life  was  an  inspira- 
tion, his  presence  a  benediction,  his  work 
a  blessing,  and  now  his  memory-  is  as  an 
ointment  poured  forth.  He  sweetly  rests 
from  his  long  and  weary  labors,  and  his 
works  do  follow  htm,  and  for  yea^  and 
years  to  come  will  continue  to  follow  him. 
He  moved  among  his  brethren  wiih  the 
veneration  of  a  patriarch,  and  yd  he  ever 
preserved  the  simplicity  of  a  little  child. 
His  imifiue  career  will  not  soon  be  for- 
gotten in  India.  Other  saints  will  arise 
to  bless  the  land,  but  among  them  all — 
and  they  will  be  many— will  arise  no  more 
saintly  man  than  George  Bowen." 


It  is  evident  that  the  Indian  Territory. 
with  its  64.690  square  miles,  its  mitd  cli- 
mate, its  rich  timber  and  mineral  lands. 
its  increasing  railroads  and  thronging 
settlers,  has  a  great  future  before  it.  and 
cannot  much  longer  be  kept  isolated  from 
the  rest  of  the  country.  It  should  and 
will  be  thrown  open  to  more  general  oc- 
cupation during  ihe  next  decade,  sufficient 
care  being  taken  to  .imply  protect  the 
rights  of  the  Indians.  This  being  the 
case,  it  is  a  s]>ecially  cheering  sign  that 
our  Methodist  mission  work  in  the  Terri- 
tory is  being  so  vigorously  prosecuted 
and  is  making  so  good  a  record.  It 
should  be  more  generally  known  that  in 
the  ]>ast  two  ye;trs,  under  the  tireless, 
courageous  superintendence  of  the  Rev. 
James  Murray,  who  now  retires  because 
of  tll-heallh,  the  regular  charges  have  in- 
creased from  eight  to  eighteen,  and 
preaching  has  been  maintained  during 
the  past  year  at  more  than  tifty  places. 
As  described  in  our  last,  the  Mission  has 
htely  been  organized  into  a  Conference, 
with  the  Rev.  B.  C.  Swanz  in  charge,  and 
all  that  he  and  his  noble  band  of  co-la- 
borers can  do  to  stamp  a  right  impress 
upon  the  coming  empire  will  undoubt- 
edly be  done.  They  ought  certainly  to  be 
strongly  re-enforced  ut  the  earliest  possible 
moment. 


It  is  pleasant  to  call  the  attention  of 
our  readers  to  the  significant  fact  that 
Ogden.  the  second  city  in  Utah,  and  the 
spot  selected  for  our  new  Methodist  Uni- 
versity, has  by  a  decisive  vote  thrown  off 
the  yoke  of  the  Mormon  hierarchy  and 
put  the  direction  of  its  afTairs  into  "•Gen- 
tile" hands.  At  the  late  election,  on  a 
square  issue.cvcr)' officer  on  the  "Gentile" 
city  ticket  was  eleaed  by  a  majority  of 
over  400.  This  means  substantial  prog- 
ress, for  this  kind  of  a  revolution  does 
not  go  backward.  The  Mormons  admit 
that  they  will  not  regain  political  control 
of  Ogden,  but  the  "Gentiles"  will  now 
flock  in  faster  and  faster  and  oust  them 
from  power  in  all  the  larger  towns.  It  is 
the  beginning  of  the  end.  The  redemp- 
tion of  this  land  draweth  nigh. 


There  is  an  ancient  saying  to  the  effect 
■hat  white  young  folks  think  old  folks  lo 
be  fools  old  folks  know  young  folks  to 
be  so.  This  has  frequent  and  abundant 
illustration  in  the  case  of  young  and  old 
missionaries.  We  were  reminded  of  it 
as  wc  read  the  following  from  the  pen  of 
the  Kev.  ].  H.  Depuiie,  who  is  presiding 
elder  of  two  of  the  districts  of  the 
Liberia  or  Africa  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  He  met 
in  Monrovia  ihe  l.ist  company  of  Bishop 


Taylor's  mibsiuriaric^,  who  made  a  ^hort 
stop  at  that  pon,  and  he  thus  remari^ 
concerning  them:  "These  mission- 
aries were  all  in  the  enjoyment  of  good 
health,  lively,  and  happy.  The)-  had 
formed  their  plans  for  the  future,  and  hati 
grand  ideas  for  the  missionary  work.  But 
alas!  how  little  did  they  know  of  tlie  work, 
before  them.  Their  plans  must  all  un- 
dergo a  change,  and  they.  too.  must  be 
changed.  I  was  in  Cape  Palmas  in  the 
month  of  November.  1887.  when  a  party 
of  missionaries  landed  there  for  Bishop 
Taylor's  work  on  the  Cavalla  River.  They 
were  a  splendid  set  of  young  men  and 
women,  and  full  of  missionary  zeal,  1 
atteiiipicil  to  give  Ihcra  a  little  of  my  «- 
pcricncc  in  the  mission  work  in  this  coun- 
try, and  offered  lo  give  some  advice  as  to 
entering  the  work  before  them.  But  alas! 
how  ignorant  I  founil  myself  when  com- 
IKiring  my  experience  with  their  notions 
of  the  work.  L.nsl  November  I  \-isitrd 
Cape  Palmas  •'\gain,  and  found  ihat  thr 
major  portion  of  these  missionaries  had 
completed  ibcir  work  under  Bishop  Tay- 
lor's administration.  Some  had  returned 
to  the  United  States,  and  three  families 
had  joined  the  Episcopal  Church  and 
were  receiving  a  stated  salary-  for  services 
rendered,  and  as  soon  as  Ihey  were  able 
to  save  means  to  pay  their  way  home  ihey 
left  the  countr>".  condemning  every  thing 
behind  thcin.  There  remain  a  few  who 
were  consecrated  to  the  work,  and  they 
are  making  it  a  success.  Good  men  in 
New  York  city,  and  in  other  places,  make 
mistakes  in  sending  missionaries  to  Africa. 
Merchants  who  send  men  to  this  countr>' 
to  transact  their  business,  where  dollars 
and  cents  are  the  desired  object,  send 
men  who  undcrsinnd  (he  business  they 
come  to  engage  in.  Equal  care  should  be 
given  in  the  selection  of  missionaries  com- 
ing to  this  far<ofT  land." 


P«rM>iuU. 

The  address  for  the  present  of  the  Rev. 
Joseph  H.  Gill,  of  North  India,  is  No. 
329  Boston  street,  Boston.  Mass. 

The  Rev.  H.  C.  Stunt/,  of  the  Souih 
India  Conference.  h.is  removed  Irom  Bom- 
bay to  Calcutta,  to  take  charge  of  the 
ImiiaH  Witness. 

Bishop  Thoburn  left  Calcutta  for  Singa- 
pore March  36,  to  be  gone  about  six 
weeks. 

Mrs.  McCoy,  widow  of  the  late  editor 
of  the  Witntu.  left  India  April  4.10  re- 
turn to  this  counir)-. 

The  Rev.  J.  O.  Spencer  and  family 
Sidled  from  San  Francisco  early  in  April 
for  Japan.  Mr.  Spencer  is  to  enter  upon 
school  work  in  Hirosaki. 


The  Rev.  F.  D.  Ganiewell  iind  wife  are 
husy  with  prcparalions  for  their  return  lo 
China.  It  will  be  remembered  that  ihry 
were  driven  out  of  Wcsi  China  during  the 
riot  at  Chung-kiiiK.  They  arc  now  to  l»e 
connected  with  our  North  Cliin.t  Mission, 
and  Brother  G.-imcwcli  is  under  ^ippoinl- 
inent  as  presiding  elder  of  the  Shautung 
Uutrict. 

Mrs.  W.  C.  Lorgden  and  her  children 
arrived  in  New  York  from  the  Central 
China  Mission  atiout  Ihe  middle  of  April. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Worlcy,  of  ihc  Foochow 
Mission,  arriv<:d  at  San  Francisco  about 
the  middle  of  April.  His  eyes  have  suf- 
fered so  severely  that  careful  scientific 
treatment  is  necessary  for  their  recovery. 
Mrs.  Worley  also  needs  surgicil  treat- 
meni.  They  are  at  present  in  Brooklyn 
with  their  family. 

Rev.  F.  D.  Ncwhouse  and  family  arrived 
from  India  dunng  the  Litter  part  ol  March, 
And  went  on  to  their  home  in  Williamsport, 
Ind. 

Rev.  C.  M.  Miller  and  family,  of  Cal- 
cutta, arrived  in  New  York  in  April  and 
soon  went  on  lo  Derry  Siation.  Pennsyl- 
vania. The  health  of  Mrs.  Miller  and  of 
her  little  son  had  improved  very  much 
during  the  voyage. 

Miss  Elsie  Wood,  daughter  of  Rev.  T. 
B.  Wood,  is  under  appointment  as  a  mis- 
sionary of  the  VV.  F.  .M.  S.  to  her  father's 
field  in  South  America. 

Mrs.  J.  M.  Messmore  and  daughter  arc 
preparing  to  return  to  India. 


A  VMBcral  In  New  .ifexleo. 

A  letter  from  Rev.  Thomas  HatTVOod. 
Superintendent  of  the  New  Mexico  Span- 
ish Mi&bion.  and  dated  at  Socorro.  N.  M.. 
March  so.  1889.  contains  tlie  following; 

"On  the  I4ih  of  the  present  month  I 
was  called  down  (o  Val  Verde  to  ;ittend 
the  funeral  of  the  wife  of  our  preacher. 
Rev.  Bias  Guiierras.  She  was  a  most  ck- 
cctlent  Christian  lady,  had  been  a  I'roi- 
cstanl  some  twelve  years,  was  loved  by  all 
her  Protcstanl  neighbors  and  by  many  of 
the  Catholic  people.  She  had  been  a  great 
worker  in  the  .Methodist  Church,  and  died 
as  she  had  long  lived,  full  of  faith  in  the 
promises. 

"  At  the  funeral  the  house  was  crowded 
almost  to  suffocation  with  both  Trotestanis 
and  Catholics,  and  alt  alike  wept  freely 
over  their  irreparable  toss.  When  we 
were  about  to  leave  the  house  to  go  to  the 
church  our  dear  brother,  husband  of  the 
deceased  and  pastor  of  the  church,  asked 
to  speak  a  few  words.  It  would  look 
strange  among  Americans  to  see  the  hus- 
band of  the  deceased  wife  step  forward 
and  itand  by  the  casket  of  his  dead  and 


thus  address  her.  Bui  nothing  that  is 
nalur.il  seems  strange  among  these  peo- 
ple. The  address,  in  part,  as  translated. 
was  as  follows : 

■• '  My  dear,  dear  wife !  You  have  left 
me.  Long  have  we  journeyed  together. 
Side  by  side  have  we  walked  hand  in  hand. 
Patient  h.ive  you  ever  been.  Always  kind 
and  loving.  You  have  always  been  kind 
to  your  neighbors,  and  kind  and  loving  to 
me.  A  good  wife  !  A  good  mother  !  A 
good  neighbor  !  A  good  Christian  !  But 
now  you  arc  gone.  You  are  with  the  an- 
gels. Voj  are  with  the  blessed  Master. 
1  shall  soon  be  with  you.' 

■■  He  then  turned  his  lace  to  the  weep- 
ing audience,  .-ind  with  an  expression  of 
mingled  grief  and  joy  exhorted  the  mem- 
bers of  his  tluck  to  faithfulness  and  the 
Romanists  tn  come  lo  the  Saviour.  He 
said  he  was  not  ashamed  to  point  to  his 
wife  as  a  modet  Christian  and  to  show 
how  one  can  die  with  the  pre-ience  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  He  thanked  his  neighbors 
for  their  sympathy,  and  hoped  •  they  would 
all  so  live  that  when  the  Miister  comes  we 
shall  be  found  watching  and  waiting.' 

•■  We  repaired  to  the  little  chapel  where 
the  funeral  sermon  was  preached  and  then 
to  the  cemetery,  and  when  all  was  over 
the  writer  fell  into  the  following  train  of 
reflerlions: 

'■Twelve  years  ago  to-day  not  one  of 
these  people  was  in  llie  Prolcstant  Church. 
There  was.  of  course,  no  church-buitding 
nor  i>arson^c,  no  cemetery,  no  Sunday- 
school;  hardly  any  one  could  read  or 
write.  The  preacher  at  that  time  could 
not  read.  I  remember  so  well  how  dis- 
couraging the  outlook  was.  But  since 
that  time  what  changes  have  taken  place! 
A  church-building,  parsonage,  cemetery, 
have  all  been  prepared.  There  is  a  Sun- 
day-school and  day-school,  a  church 
membership  of  some  75  persons,  and  an 
average  congregation  of  nearly  100  per- 
sons. .A.nd,  judging  from  the  appearance, 
.IS  I  witnessed  the  audience  using  the 
Spanish  hymnals,  the  great  majority  can 
read.  In  fact,  I  know  them  .ill.  and 
know  thai  the  most  of  them  can  read  and 
write." 


HneeMK  at  Singapore. 

Brother  Oldham,  Superintendent  of  our 
Mission  in  Malaysia,  writes  us  from  the 
capit.il  of  the  Straits  Settlements,  under 
daic  of  March  14.  as  follows  : 

"  J  ust  a  brief  note  from  Singapore.  The 
new  Conference  year  finds  our  hands 
somewh.il  strengthened,  and  yet  the  vol- 
ume of  our  work  so  increases  that  we 
still  long  for  a  few  more  men  and  women. 

"  School  re-opens  with  325.  1  am  most 
surprised  with  Ihe  fact  that  some  forty  of 


these  arc  Romiin  Catholic  lads.  The 
bulk  of  the  remainder  arc  Chinese,  though 
I  should  not  forget  to  mention  some  twelve 
or  fourteen  boys,  Malays,  of  the  Court  of 
the  Sultan  of  Johore. 

"  .Miss  fllackmore  (W.  F.  M.S.I  attd  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  West  ha\"e  gone  lo  live  in  the 
bcait  n[  Chin-tdoin,  hoping  llius  to  come 
nearer  the  heart  of  the  people,  and  to 
become  more  intimate  with  their  modes  of 
life  and  (heir  language.  Dr.  West,  too. 
is  beginning  to  have  a  small  free  practice 
among  the  natives.  Miss  Bl^ckmore's 
school-work  slowly  expan<ls. 

"Our  Malay  slrrpt-preaching  is  being 
greatly  .Tppreciated.  and  the  people  who 
u&ed  10  he  quite  disorderly  arc  now  anx- 
ious to  hear. 

"  The  first  Sunday-school  among  Mo- 
hammedan children  in  Singapore  wa* 
opened  by  us  in  the  heart  of  the  Malay 
quarter  ]»st  Sunday,  in  the  house  of  a 
native,  at  his  own  request ! 

'*  Yesicrd.iy*5m.iil  brought  us  Miss  Wy- 
koff.  M.D.,  who  comes  to  find  medical  and 
mission  work  among  the  women.  I  hope 
to  send  you  good  news  of  this  l.idy  ere 
long.  The  way  ought  to  open  for  her 
fast. 

"Brother  Brewster,  our  youngest  mis- 
sionary, has  just  taken  hold  of  the  En- 
glish church  and  is  succeeding. 

■'Sisrer  Munson's  little  son  has  just  comi* 
to  the  Mission;  his  lungs  seem  lo  be- 
token a  call  lo  preach.  All  our  people 
arc  well,  and  looking  earnestly  for  Bishop 
Tlioburn's  visit.     Pray  (or  us." 


Nanklnc  N>w«  llrmit. 

—  Rev.  }.  C.  Ferguson  has  bucteedcd  in 
renting  a  building  on  one  of  the  best  bus- 
iness streets  of  Nanking,  and  is  having  it 
altered  into  a  preaching-place. 

—The  girls'  school  at  The  Adeline 
Smith  Home,  Nanking,  has  had  a  very- 
successful  course  thus  far.  There  has. 
beeii  no  lack  of  pupils,  so  lh.it  now  the 
most  urgent  need  is  more  helpers  from 
home. 

— Rev.  J.  C.  Ferguson  and  Rev.  D.  W. 
Nichols  are  doing  good  work  in  Nanking. 
The  hospital,  street  chapels,  and  schools. 
are  being  worked  as  never  before.  Two 
probationers  were  receivetl  at  the  Hos- 
pital Chapel  recently.  The  University  is 
in  great  need  of  a  dormitory,  and  is  obliged 
to  turn  away  some  students  coming  from 
the  best  ctass  of  people  l>ccau!»c  of  no 
place  for  their  accommodation. 

— There  is  a  larger  number  of  in- 
patients at  the  Philander  Smith  Memo- 
rial Hospital  (his  year.  The  medical 
work,  together  with  teaching  the  medical 
class  of  the  university,  and  the  dispensary 


ihat  should  now  be  opened  at  the  new 
chapel  in  (lie  hearl  of  the  city,  makes  it 
necessary,  more  than  ever  before,  thai  ihe 
hospital  be  re-cnforccd  by  another  phy- 
sician. 

—Mr.  Cli:mg  (a  Chinaman),  formerly 
connected  with  the  Chinese  Legation  at 
Washinst""-  *"*"''  "O^^  '"  charge  of  ihe 
school  lor  the  study  of  Engliah'  al  the 
Imperial  Arsenal  at  Nanking,  United  by 
letter  recently  *vilh  the  Nankthg  Meth- 
<Klist  Church. 


Facta  About  cli*  Dark  ronllueiit. 

The  girafTc.  ilie  baboon,  the  chimpan- 
zee, and  the  gordU  arc  found  only  in 
Afincx 

The  African  elephant  has  never  been 
<Iomesticated  like  the  Asiatic. 

Africa  is  the  chief  home  of  the  lion,  the 
camel,  and  the  ostrich. 

The  date-palm  is  the  most  character- 
ittic  -ind  important  African  tree. 

Gold  is  perhaps  the  most  generilty  dis- 
tributed of  imporl.int  Africin  minerals, 
but  metals  seem  nowhere  very  abundant. 

A  single  diamond  from  Ihe  famous 
fields  north  of  Cape  Colony  was  sold  in 
its  rough  state  for  $57,500. 

The  great  Kalahari  Dc«rt  extends  from 
the  Orange  river  on  the  south  to  the  Joth 
paratld.  and  from  the  pastoral  Namaqua 
district  on  the  west  lo  the  strip  of  pasture 
and  on  the  inhind  slope  of  the  QuatLambal 
Mountains. 

The  Sahara,  which  Is  3,oc»  miles  long 
by  1,000  wide,  is  by  no  means  a  motioto- 
nous  expanse  of  sand,  but  has  a  great 
diversity  of  surface,  including  mountain 
groups  of  6,000  feel  high. 

The  highest  mountain  in  Africa  is  Kili- 
manjaro, supposed  to  be  about  20,000 
feet. 

The  name  of  the  continent  is  said  to 
have  been  originally  the  proper  name  of 
Carthage.  Il  means  a  colony  in  the  lan- 
guage of  Phenicia.  The  Arabs  of  the 
prcbcnt  day  still  give  the  rame  Afrygah  to 
the  territory  about  Tunis. 

The  Hottentots  of  the  south  form  a 
very  distinct  and  remarkable  variety  in 
the  population,  most  closely  resetrhling 
ihe  Mongolian  races  of  A«i.-). 

It  is  the  most  tropical  of  all  the  conti- 
nents, and  the  hottest.  The  greatest  heat 
is  not  under  the  equator,  but  in  the  des- 
erts. 

••• 

Afrfraa  JoltlnK>> 

—The  North  Africa  Mission,  formerly 
called  "  Mission  to  the  Kabyles  and  other 
Berber  races,"  has  recently  occupied 
Tripoli.  Mr.  Mitchell  and  Mr.   Karding 


landing  there  February  27.  They  report 
the  people  more  bigoted  than  in  Tunis, 
but,  working  with  caution,  they  are  thus 
far  getting  on  batisfaclorily.  They  expect 
to  be  able  to  send  some  Scriptures  into  the 
Soudan  by  the  carav.ins. 

— This  North  Africa  Mission  entered 
Algeria  in  188 1.  Morocco  m  1884,  Tunis  in 
1885,  and  now  Tripoli  in  1889.  It  has  18 
missionaries  tn  Algeria.  15  in  Morocco,  7 
in  Tunis.  2  in  Tripoli,  and  I  at  present 
itinerating  in  Syria,  or  43  in  alt. 

—  Mr.  Graharn  Wilmol  Brooke  left  En- 
gland March  16  for  the  Soudan,  and  is 
lo  he  associated  as  an  independent  mis- 
sionary with  the  Upper  Niger  Mission  of 
the  C.  M.  S. 

— A  new  Mission  to  the  Upper  Congo, 
called  the  Balolu  Mission,  is  being  estab- 
lished under  the  direction  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Graltan  Guinness. 

—Mr.  Hocarl.  of  the  French  Wesleyan 
Mi$>sion,  who  has  lately  been  on  a  visit  to 
France,  has  now  returned  to  his  station, 
El  Matcn,  near  Uougie.  Algeria,  bringing 
with  him  two  ladies  In  assist  in  ihe  work 
among  ihe  Kabyle-tof  that  neighborhood. 

— Ten  American,  twelve  British,  and 
thirteen  Continental  societies  arc  at  work 
in  Africa,  besides  many  independent  mis- 
sionaries. More  ihan  half  of  all  ihe  mis- 
sionaries lalKiring  in  .South  Africa  are 
Germans. 

—There  is  more  religious  liberty  in 
Egyi>t  than  in  Turkey.  There  arc  said  to 
be  60  .Mohammedans  among  the  1,200 
members  of  the  churches  belonging  to 
the  American  United  Presbyterian  Mis- 
sion in  the  former  country.  This  Mission 
occupies  70  diflerenl  stations. 

— The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has 
consented  lo  consecrate  a  clergyman  as  a 
hishop  for  work  in  the  Yoruba  country. 
West  Africa.  The  permanent  residence 
of  the  new  bishop  will  be  at  Lagos.  At 
first  it  w<is  thought  that  H  would  be  best 
that  a  native  African  clerg>*man  should 
lie  appointed  lo  \.hc  bishopric,  but  it  has 
now  been  decided  that  a  European  should 
be  the  firsi  occupant  of  the  See.  1 

— Stanley  puis  the  population  of  Africa  I 
at  350.000,000,  1 

— Count  Telcki  has  discovered  another  1 
large  lake  in  East  Africa,  supposed  to  he  1 
ncnrly  200  miles  long,  and  lying  in  the  re- 1 
gion  directly  south  of  Abyssinia.  , 

— ^The  Rev.  George  Thompson,  of  Ober- 
Ijn,  O.,  will  send  lo  »ny  one.  post-paid,  for 
30  cents,  his  excellent  little  book  called. 
Africa  in  a  AWj//^//.  which  has  a  map  of 
the  counir>-,  a  picture  of  the  author,  and 
over  70  pages  crowded  with  information 
as  to  what  is  known  of  and  done  in  Africa. 

—Dr.  Geoi^  Lansing  Taylor  says  in 


the  Stethfldist  Rn-iew,  "  The  entire  cen- 
tral region  of  Africa,  from  ihe  Sahara  lo 
the  Kalahari,  is  the  vasiesi,  best  w-ateicd. 
inoM  fertile,  most  accessible,  most  pop- 
ulous, richest  in  resources,  most  promis- 
ing for  future  greatness,  of  all  the  onciv- 
ilized  regions  on  the  globe,  and  far  more 
so  than  many  regions  no%v  civiltfcd  and 
famous  originally  were."* 

— Mr.  Henry  M.  Stanley  says  of  Uie 
high  inland  plateau  about  the  African 
lakes,  "  I  consider  it  the  heahhiesl  region 
under  the  sun.  and  ihcrc  is  no  more  pict- 
uresque country  in  the  world.  U  is  the 
Switzerland  of  Africa.  All  the  people 
there  are  remarkably  fine-looking." 

— Bishop  Crowthcr  has  lately  opened 
at  Bonny  a  new  church  built  of  iron, 
with  sitting  accommod.itions  for  1,000 
worshipers, 

—The  E(|uatorial  Province  of  the  Sou- 
dan, of  which  Eniin  Bey  is  govenior,  lies 
due  north  of  I^akc  Albert  Nyanza.  Its 
capital  b  Lado,  but  Emin  Bey's  strong- 
hold is  Wadelai.  about  t,ooo  miles  south 
of  Khartoum,  between  Gondokora  and 
ihe  All>en  Nyanza. 

— Vivi  is  at  Ihe  fool  of  the  falls  or  cat- 
aracts, and  large  steamers  ascend  the 
Congo  to  thnt  poini,  where  navigation  is 
impeded.  A  railro-id  has  been  planned 
to  carry  freight  around  the  falls,  the  route 
having  been  surveyed  and  found  prac- 
ticable. 

— The  Portuguese  are  constnicttng  a 
railroad  in  the  province  of  Angola  from 
Loandn  lo  .^mbaca.  a  distance  of  some 
250  miles,  called  "Thr  Koyal  Trans- 
African  Railwiiy."  The  work  is  progress- 
ing with  iictivily.  and  several  locomotives 
and  carriages  have  already  arrived, 

—The  NoflhffH  Christian  Athvcatf 
thus  summarizes  the  work  of  Miss  M.  L. 
VVhalely.  for  more  than  thirty  years  a 
missionar)-  at  Cairo.  Ecypi.  whose  recent 
death  is  so  great  a  loss  10  the  cause  of 
Christ  in  that  land: 

•'  Miss  Whalcly  was  a  cultivated  lady. 
daufjhter  of  Archbishop  Whately,  of  the 
English  (?hurch,  Koryearsshe  carried  on 
all  her  work  at  her  own  expense.  Her  work 
was  v.iric<l.  embracing  schools,  a  hospital. 
a  Bible  mission,  and  itinerancy  among  iht- 
villagcs  on  ihe  banks  of  the  Nile.  She 
began  with  the  lowest  clas.ses.  and  every- 
one told  her  that  to  brtn^'  Eg)'ptian  Mos- 
lems under  Chrisli.in  intluc nces  was  an  im- 
possibility,  but  she  hciled  nol.  and  with 
gre-nt  difficulty  nreanizcd.1  girls' school.  In 
a  few  years  this  had  grown  lo  large  pio- 
ponions ;  also  a  boys'  school  bad  been 
established  and  other  Chrisiian  agencies 
startcil.  The  Khedive  gave  her  land  upon 
which  to  build  a  school,  which  was  erected 
at  a  cost  of  $20,000.  %\  5,000  of  which  she 
contributed.  .Vi  her  death  nearly  600  chil> 
dren  were  in  the  school,  carefully  trained 
in  the  Scriptures.  Among  ihem  were 
Copts,  Greeks,  Syrians,  and  Armenians." 


R 


Eugene  R.  Smith.  0,0.. 

Kdilor. 


JULY,  1889. 


805   BROikOWAV. 
rAw  YiHh  CilT' 


A  MAI.AV   WiiMAN. 


292 


METMOD/SAf  /X  MAL.IYSfA. 


Irom  the  luur  islands,  against  45,163  in  1S74.  There 
liad  been  aUu  an  ahiontsliin^  ^ruwlli  uf  MuhaniiiicUan 
schools — an  increase  of  not  less  than  55  per  cent,  in 
three  years.  These  facts  have  stirred  the  Dutch  Gov- 
erntueiii  and  the  Missionary  Societies  to  increased  ac- 
tivity, so  that  in  place  of  the  50  missionaries  of  187S 
there  are  now  nearly  twice  the  number,  and  the  native 
Christians  h.ave  grown  from  148,673  to  350,000.  It  is 
worth  noting  that  a  very  considerable  ]>ro[M)rtion  of 
these  converts  are  won  from  tlie  Mohammedans,  includ- 
ing nearly  all  the  1 1,000  in  Java,  there  being  now  com- 
paratively few  heaihen  left.  Dr.  Schreiber  sums  up  his 
remarks  by  saying.  '*  Notwiihstandinjj  the  increasing 
vigor  of  Islam  it  is  not  growing  in  the  same  ratio  as 
Christianity,  and  although  the  number  of  Mohamme- 
dans are  swelled  yearly  very  considerably  by  the  nat- 
ural increase  of  the  population  the  number  of  converts 
from  heathenism  to  Islam  is  very  probably  ^ar  below 
that  of  converts  made  by  the  Christian  missionaries, 
and  whereas  conversions  from  Christianity  to  Islam  are 
almost  never  heard  of  thousands  of  Mohammedans  arc 
coming  over  from  the  adherents  of  the  false  prophet  to 
Jesus  Christ,  our  only  Saviour." 

As  would  naturally  be  expected,  most  of  the  mission 
work  throughout  the  archipelago  is  in  the  hands  of  the 
various  Dutch  societies,  although  the  Rhenish  Mission- 
ary Society  at  Barmen,  Germany  has  done  excellent 
work  in  Sumatra,  l3omeo,  and  Nias.  particularly  the  for- 
mer, where  it  has  29  foreign  workers,  3  ordained  native 
preachers,  203  native  lay  workers,  and  11,350  adherents. 

In  Borneo  considerable  has  also  been  done  of  late 
years  by  the  Knglish  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel.  In  answer  to  the  appeal  of  Raja  Brooke  two 
clergymen  went  to  Borneo  in  1848,  of  whom  one,  the 
Rev.  K.  T.  McDougall.  was  in  1S55  consecrated.Rishop 
of  Labuan.  The  secretary  of  the  society.  Rev.  H.  W. 
Tucker,  in  his  The  EngUik  Chunk  in  Other  LiiuM, 
says,  *'Of  the  various  tribes  of  Dyaks  at  least  3,000  are 
now  members  of  the  English  Church.  No  attem])t  has 
been  made  to  compel  the  Dyaks  to  give  up  any  customs 
which  are  not  inconsistent  with  decency  and  morality. 
In  laying  the  foundations  of  a  church  in  Borneo  it  has 
been  recognized  from  the  first  that  the  race  is  in  its  own 
land,  and  that  it  is  likely  to  increase  both  in  numbers 
and  importance."  Speaking  of  the  Chinese,  who  have 
settled  in  the  island  in  large  numbers,  he  says,  "  They 
have  shown  great  religious  sincerity.  Of  themselves 
ihcy  conceived  the  idea  of  building  a  *  house  of  charily  ' 
in  Sarawak  for  the  shelter  of  fellow-Christians  in  want, 
and  for  the  reception  of  their  countrymen  dwelling  up 
the  rivers  when  business  called  them  to  the  cajiiifll. 
The  offertories  at  their  services  enabled  them  to  carry 
out  their  design,  and  the  'house  of  charity*  has  its 
place  among  the  inisticutions  of  the  diocese." 

The  Chinese  through  all  these  islands  are  quite  rap- 
idly increasing,  and  as  the  heathen  are  diminishing  the 
missionary-  labor  of  the  future  in  these  parts  will  have- 
to  be  directed  toward  the  Mohammedans  on  the  one 
hand  and  the  Chinoe  on  the  orher. 


I'lity  or  sixty  years  ago,  lielbre  China  was  open,  the 
English  Baptists  and  both  the  English  and  American 
Congregutionalists  sent  a  number  of  missionaries  lo 
these  islands,  but  there  were  many  deaths,  little  success 
was  achieved,  and  the  Dutch  Government  was  decidedly 
obstructive,  so  that  one  after  another  of  these  missions 
was  withdrawn,  or  transferred  to  the  great  Chinese  Em- 
pire, and  of  late  years  the  people  have  been  mainly  left 
(as  is  coming  to  be  the  case  more  and  more  every- 
where) to  the  careof  the  Christians  of  the  countries  which 
have  the  political  jurisdiction.  America,  howe^-er,  hav- 
ing no  colonies,  cannot  be  guided  by  this  sign  .ts  to  its 
best  fields  of  labor,  and  we  trust  that  having  now  taken 
up  (through  its  largest  body  of  Christians)  a  portion  of 
this  island  world  to  cultivate  for  the  Master,  it  will  be 
led  to  push  forward  the  matter  both  wisely  and  vigorously 
and  will  meet  with  large  success.  J.  M. 


.Hi^thitUisii)  ill  Malaysia. 

At  the  ninth  session  of  the  South  India  Conference, 
held  at  Chadarghat,  Nov.  20,  1884,  under  the  pres- 
idency of  Bishop  Hurst,  there  was  added  10  the  list  of 
appointments  a  new  station,  soon  lo  develop  into  a  new 
mission.  That  station  was  Singapore,  now  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Malaysia  Mission  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  It  is  a  city  with  a  population  of  some 
200,000,  un  an  island  of  the  same  name,  which  is  but 
twenty-seven  miles  long  and  from  three  to  twelve  miles 
wide.  This  island  is  at  the  end  of  the  Malay  peninsula. 
separated  from  the  mainland  by  a  ver)'  narrow  strait,  and 
is  only  eighty  miles  from  the  equator.  The  inhabitants 
at  present  are  mainly  Chinese,  who  have  taken  posses- 
sion of  most  of  the  business  of  the  place  and  are  very 
prosperous.  There  are  also  40,000  Malays,  13,000 
Tamils  from  India,  and  perhaps  8.000  English  and 
Eurasians.  So  that  among  these  different  classes  and 
nationalities  there  is  a  vast  variety  of  mission  work  need- 
ing to  be  done. 

The  Rev.  VV.  F.  Oldham  began  work  early  in,  18S5, 
and  has  been  most  of  the  time  laboring  alone,  over- 
burdened with  a  great  variety  of  enterprises.  In  1887 
Miss  Blackmore,  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  arrived  to  take  hold  of  the  work  among  the  girls 
and  women.  In  (888  the  Revs.  R.  W.  Munson  and  B.  F. 
West,  with  their  families,  were  appointed.  And  at  the 
beginning  of  1889  the  Revs.  N.  A.  Urewstcr  and  C.  A. 
GrayMilt  further  re-enforced  the  Mission.  The  Rev.  G. 
:\.  Bond  was  on  the  ground  for  a  few  week^  in  the  early 
part  of  1S87,  but  wa^i  -ipeedily  obliged  by  illness  to  re- 
turn to  America. 

From  the  first  the  .\nglo-('hinesc  school  has  flourished 
finely.  The  Chinese  merchants,  being  thoroughly  do- 
mesticated here  and  very  well  to  do,  have  no  cxpccta- 
tion  of  returning  to  China,  and  are  anxious  that  their 
children  should  learn  English,  the  language  of  com- 
merce and  trade  in  all  these  Eastern  seas,  as  well  as  (he 
language  needed  for  orticial  promotion  under  the  En- 


v/ss/ox  r/:Oi;/:r.ss  /x  the  dutch  east  /xd/es. 


2ft3 


I 


I 


glUh  government  of  the  Siraiis  Seulements, 
whose  cnpital  is  Sinjiapore.  They  speedily 
found,'  also,  that  Urothtrr  (JIdham  could  be 
thorough ty  trusted  with  their  rhildren,  and 
they  appreciated  the  conscieniimis  rare  he 
gave  the  hoys.  So  they  came  in  increasing 
numbers,  crowding  alt  available  accommoda- 
tions. A  year  ago  there  were  three  hundred, 
and  when  the  new  buildings  arc  ready  there 
will  be  very  many  more.  The  fees  very  nearly 
pay  the  expense.  Ila  principal.  Brother  Old- 
ham, calls  it  the  largest  Chinese  school  in 
-Nrcihodisni  and  the  second  in  all  the  Methodic 
schools  among  the  heathen.  The  Chinese  have 
been  very  generous,  also,  in  iheir  subscriptions 
lo  the  Mi.ssion,  feeling  grateful  for  the  interest 
Liken  in  them  and  a.sstired  that  they  had  a  true 
friend  in  the  missionary. 

In  1886  a  very  neat  and  commodious  church 
edifice  was  built,  the  Government  making  a 
grant  of  land  suitable  for  the  purpose  at  the 
comer  of  two  streets  and  the  people  raising 
$4,000.  which  was  supplemented  by  a  similar 
&um  from  the  Missionary  Society.  Here  an  ex- 
cellent congregation,  largely  Eurasian  and  very 
generous,  gathers  from  week  to  week.  This 
congregation  pays  its  own  way,  raising  a  pas- 
tor's fund  of  one  hundred  Mexican  dollars  a 
month,  besides  paying  half  the  expenses  of  the 
Tamil  Mission  and  aiding  in  cvcrj-  other  good 
work.  Their  collection  last  year  for  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  wjs  $67  50.  or  about  $1  20  for 
each  member.  An  article  in  the  Straits  Times, 
vhich  lies  before  ns,  speaks  highly  of  the  effect- 
ive character  of  the  preaching  and  the  excellent 
influence  of  the  services,  though  the  writer 
lnar^-els  at  the  strict  enforcement  of  total  ab- 
stinence on  all  the  church  members. 

I'he  Tamil  Mission  almve  referred  to  in- 
cludes schools  both  for  boys  and  girls  and  a 
good  deal  of  preaching.  .\  native  preacher  was 
procured  from  the  American  Board  .Mission  in 
Ceylon.  A  native  gentleman,  of  the  Brahmo 
Soma],  has  supplied  premises  for  the  boys' 
school  free  of  expense,  and  has  also  helped  in 
establishing  the  girls'  school.  There  is  much 
house-to-house  visitation  and  a  well-attended 
preaching  service  among  the  prisoners  at  the 
jail,  where  several  conversions  have  occurred. 

(.Considerable  street  preaching  and  singing  is 
now  being  done  in  Malay,  some  of  the  missionaries  hav- 
ing made  very  creditable  proficiency  in  that  tongue,  and 
converts  arecunfidently  expected.  Much,  al.«o.  might  be 
said  in  praise  of  the  work — medical,  school,  and  zenana 
— in  charge  of  the  U'oinan's  Society.  May  it  greatly  in- 
crease !  And  may  this  new  Malaysia  Mission,  youngest 
of  the  foreign  sisterhood,  soon  be  able  to  branch  out  to 
some  of  the  many  needy  and  vacant  points  in  its  wide 
field.     Bishop  Thoburn  has  been  recently  vlsltingit,  and 


NAIIVt    OK    CAKULl-NE    l>l-AMiS    IN    WAR    liKKSS. 

we  shall  await  with  much  interest  his  report  of  its  con- 
dition and  his  plans  for  its  enlargement.  J.  M. 


Missiou  ProgresK  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies. 

The  Rhenish  missionaries  now  count  about  10,000 
members  of  congregations  in  their  15  stations  among 
the  Batias  of  Sumatra  and  the  adjacent  islands.  A  con- 
siderable increase  has  been   realized  at  5  of  the  sta- 


292 


METHODISM  IN  MALA  YSiA. 


from  the  four  islands,  against  45.163  in  1874.  Tliert: 
had  been  also  an  astuntshin^  growth  of  Moliamraedan 
schools — an  increase  of  not  less  than  55  per  cent,  in 
three  years.  These  facts  have  stirred  the  Dutch  Gov- 
ernment and  the  Missionary  Societies  to  increased  ac- 
livity,  so  that  in  place  of  the  50  missionaries  of  1878 
there  are  now  nearly  twice  the  number,  and  the  native 
Christians  have  grown  from  148,672  to  250.000.  It  is 
worth  noting  that  a  very  considurahle  proportion  of 
these  converts  .-ire  won  from  the  Mohammedans,  includ- 
ing nearly  all  the  1 1,000  in  Java,  there  being  now  cum- 
[laratively  few  heathen  left.  Dr.  Schrciber  suras  up  his 
remarks  by  saying,  *'  Xutwith&tanding  the  increasing 
vigor  of  Islam  It  is  not  growing  in  the  same  ratio  as 
Christianity,  and  although  the  number  of  Mohamme- 
dans arc  swelled  yearly  very  considerably  by  the  nat- 
ural increase  of  the  population  the  number  of  converts 
from  heathenism  to  Islam  is  very  probably  -far  below 
that  of  converts  made  by  the  Christian  missionariett, 
and  whereas  conversions  from  Christianity  to  Islam  are 
almost  never  heard  of  thousands  of  Mohammedans  are 
coming  over  from  the  adherents  of  the  false  prophet  to 
Jesus  Christ,  our  only  Saviour." 

As  would  naturally  be  expected,  most  of  the  mission 
work  throughout  the  archipelago  is  in  the  hands  of  the 
various  Dutch  societies,  although  the  Rhenish  Mission- 
ary Society  at  Barmen,  Germany  has  done  excellent 
work  in  Sumatra,  Borneo,  and  Nias,  particularly  the  for- 
mer, where  it  has  29  foreign  workers,  3  ordained  native 
preachers,  203  native  lay  workers,  and  ii<35o  adherents. 

In  Borneo  considerable  has  alsa  been  done  of  late 
years  by  the  linglish  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  ihe 
Gospel.  In  answer  to  the  appeal  of  Raja  Ilrooke  two 
clergymen  went  to  Borneo  in  1848,  of  whom  one,  the 
Rev.  F.  T.  Mcliougall,  was  in  1855  consccratcdbBishup 
of  Labuan.  The  sfcreiary  of  the  soclt-ly.  Rev,  H.W. 
Tucker,  in  his  The  Enjih'sh  Church  in  Other  Lamis, 
says,  "Of  the  various  tribes  of  Dyaks  at  least  3,000  are 
now  members  r»f  the  Kngli&h  Church.  No  attempt  has 
been  made  to  compcL  the  Dyaks  to  give  up  any  customs 
which  are  not  inconsistent  with  decency  and  morality. 
In  laying  the  foundations  of  a  churi'h  in  Borneo  it  has 
been  recogni-ted  from  the  first  that  the  race  is  in  its  own 
land,  and  tliat  it  is  likely  to  increase  both  in  numbers 
and  importance."  Speaking  of  the  C'hinese,  who  have 
settled  in  the  island  in  largt:  numbers,  he  says.  "  They 
have  shown  grcut  religious  sincerity.  Of  themselves 
they  conceived  the  idea  of  building  a  *  house  of  rharity  ' 
in  Sarawak  for  the  shelter  of  fellow-Christians  in  want, 
and  for  (he  reception  of  (heir  counlrymen  dwelling  up 
the  rivers  when  business  called  them  to  the  capita]. 
The  offertories  at  their  services  enabled  them  to  carry 
out  their  design,  and  the  '  house  of  cliarity  '  hus  its 
place  among  the  institvitions  of  the  diocese." 

The  Chinese  through  all  these  islands  are  quite  rap- 
idly increasing,  and  as  the  heathen  are  diminishing  the 
missionary  tabor  of  the  future  in  these  parts  will  have 
to  be  directed  toward  the  Mohammedans  on  the  one 
hand  and  the  Chinese  on  the  other. 


Fifty  or  .sixty  years  ago,  before  China  was  open,  the 
English  baptists  and  both  the  English  and  American 
Congregationalists  sent  a  number  of  missionaries  to 
these  islands,  but  there  were  many  deaths,  little  success 
was  achieved,  and  the  Dutch  Governntcnt  was  decidedly 
obstructive,  so  that  one  after  another  of  these  missions 
was  withdrawn,  or  transferred  to  the  great  Chinese  Em- 
pire, and  of  late  years  the  people  have  been  mainly  left 
(as  is  coming  to  be  the  case  more  and  more  every- 
where) to  the  care  of  the  Christians  of  the  countries  which 
have  the  political  jurisdiction.  America,  however,  hav- 
ing no  colonies,  cannot  be  guided  by  this  sign  as  to  its 
best  fields  of  labor,  and  we  trust  that  having  now  taken 
up  (through  its  largest  body  of  Chri.stians)  a  portion  of 
this  island  world  to  cultivate  for  the  Master,  it  will  be 
led  to  push  forward  (he  matter  botli  wisely  and  vigorously 
and  will  meet  with  large  success.  J.  M. 


Met hiidisni  in  Mala.vsiii. 

At  the  ninth  session  of  the  South  India  Conference* 
held  at  Chadarghat,  Nov.  20,  1884,  under  the  pres- 
idency of  Bishop  Hurst,  there  was  added  to  the  list  of 
appointments  a  new  station,  soon  to  develop  into  a  new 
mission.  That  s(alion  was  Singapore,  now  the  Itcad- 
rpiarters  of  the  Malaysia  Mission  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  It  is  a  city  with  a  population  of  some 
200,000,  on  an  island  of  the  same  name,  which  is  but 
twenty-seven  miles  long  and  from  three  to  twelve  mile* 
wide.  This  island  is  at  the  end  of  the  Malay  peninsula, 
separated  from  the  mainland  by  a  very  narrow  strait,  and 
is  only  eighty  miles  from  theeipiator.  The  inhabitants 
at  present  are  mainly  Chinese,  who  have  taken  posses- 
sion ai  most  of  the  business  of  the  ]>lacc  and  are  lery 
prosperous.  There  arc  also  40,000  Malays,  12,000 
Tamils  from  India,  and  perhaps  S.ooo  English  and 
Eurasians.  So  ihat  among  these  different  classes  and 
nationalities  (here  is  a  vast  variety  of  mission  work  need- 
ing to  be  done. 

The  Rev.  W.  F.  Oldham  began  work  early  in.  1885. 
and  has  been  most  of  the  time  laboring  alone,  over- 
burdened with  a  great  variety  of  enterprises.  In  1887 
Miss  Blackniore,  of  (he  \N'oman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  arrived  to  lake  hold  of  the  work  among  the  girls 
and  women.  In  1S88  the  Revs.  R.  A\'.  Munsan  and  B.  F. 
West,  with  their  families,  were  appointed.  And  at  the 
beginning  of  1889  the  Revs.  N.  .\.  Brewster  and  C.  A. 
Graystill  further  re-enforced  the  Mission.  The  Rev.G. 
.\.  Bund  was  on  the  ground  for  a  few  weeks  in  the  early 
part  of  1887,  but  was  speedily  obliged  by  illness  to  re- 
turn to  America. 

From  the  first  the  .Anglo-Chinese  school  has  flourished 
finely.  I'he  Chinese  merchants,  being  thoroughly  do- 
mesticated here  and  very  well  to  do,  have  no  eitpecta- 
lion  of  returning  to  C'hina,  and  arc  anxious  that  their 
children  should  learn  English,  the  language  of  com- 
merce and  trade  in  all  the^e  Eastern  seas,  as  well  as  the 
language  needed  for  official  promotion  under  the  En- 


I 


gHsh  govrrntdcTit  of  ihc  Strflits  Sellleinents, 
whose  tafiiial  is  Sinjiapffre.  Tliey  speedily 
found,'  nlso,  that  Brother  Oldh.im  could  be 
thoroughly  trusted  with  their  children,  and 
they  appreciated  the  <  onsricmioiis  tare  he 
ga%-c  the  boys.  So  they  caine  in  increasing 
ntxmbers,  crowding  all  available  accommoda- 
lions.  A  year  ago  there  were  three  hundred, 
and  when  the  new  buildings  are  ready  tlicrc 
win  be  very  many  more.  The  fees  very  nearly 
]»ay  the  expense.  Its  principal,  Urulhcr  Old- 
ham, calls  il  the  largest  Chinese  sehoul  in 
Methodism  and  the  sei  ond  in  all  the  Methodist 
schools  among  the  lieathen.  The  Chinese  have 
been  very  generous,  also,  in  their  subscriptions 
to  the  Mission,  feeling  graieftil  for  the  interest 
taken  in  them  and  assured  that  they  liad  a  true 
friend  in  the  missionary. 

In  i8S6  a  very  neat  and  commodious  church 
ediAce  was  built,  the  Government  making  a 
grant  of  land  suitable  for  the  purpose  at  the 
comer  of  two  streets  and  the  people  raising 
^.ooo.  which  was  supplemented  by  a  similar 
sum  from  the  Missionar>'  Society.  Here  an  ex- 
cellent congregation,  largely  Eurasian  and  very 
gencrotis,  gathers  from  vreelt  to  week.  This 
congregation  pays  its  own  way,  raising  a  pas- 
tor's fund  of  nne  hundred  Mexican  dollars  a 
month,  besides  ])3ying  half  the  expenses  of  the 
Tamil  Mi-ision  and  aiding  in  every  other  good 
work.  Their  collection  last  year  for  the  Mis- 
sionary  Society  was  $67  50,  or  about  $1  20  for 
each  member,  .^n  article  in  the  Straits  Times, 
which  lies  before  us,  speaks  highly  of  the  effect- 
ive character  of  the  preaching  and  the  exct'lleni 
influence  of  the  services,  though  the  writer 
luarvels  at  the  strict  enforcement  of  total  ab- 
stinence on  all  the  church  members. 

The  Tamil  Mission  above  referred  to  in- 
cludes schools  both  for  boys  and  girls  and  a 
good  deal  of  preaching.  .\  nati\'e  preacher  was 
procured  from  the  American  Board  Mission  in 
Ceylon.  A  native  gentleman,  of  the  Brahmo 
Soma],  has  supplied  premises  for  the  boys' 
school  free  of  expense,  and  has  also  helped  in 
establishing  the  girls'  school.  There  is  much 
house-to-house  visitation  and  a  well-attended 
pKaching  service  among  the  prisoners  at  the 
jail,  where  several  conversions  have  occurred. 

Considerable  street  preaching  and  singing  is 
now  being  done  in  Malay,  some  of  the  missionaries  hav- 
ing made  very  creditable  proficiency  in  that  tongue,  and 
converts  are  confidently  expected.  Much,  also,  might  be 
said  in  praise  of  the  work — -medical,  school,  and  zenana 
— in  charge  of  the  Woman's  Society.  May  it  greatly  in- 
crease! And  may  this  new  Malaysia  Mission,  youngest 
of  the  foreign  sisterhood,  soon  be  able  to  branch  out  to 
some  of  the  many  needy  and  vacant  points  in  its  wide 
field.     Bishop  Thoburn  has  been  recently  visiting  it,  and 


NATIVe  OF   CAROLINE    l^iLVM'-S   IN    WAK    ORESS. 

we  shall  .iwait  with  much  interest  his  report  of  its  coij. 
dition  and  his  plans  for  its  enlargement.  J.  M. 


Hisi^lon  Progress  In  th<^  Dutch  East  Indies. 

The  Rhenish  missionariea  now  count  about  10,000 
members  of  congregations  in  their  15  stations  among 
the  Battas  of  Sumatra  and  the  adjacent  islands.  A  con- 
siderable increase  has  been   realized  at  5  of  the  sta- 


U 


M/SS/Oy  />JiOC/tESS  IX   THE  DUTCH  EAST  IXDfES. 


tions,  where  about  500  persons  Iiave  been  baptized. 
The  whole  region  suffered  greatly  during  the  Atchcen 
disturbances,  bill  afTairs  have  n<iw  been  restored  to 
nearly  their  regular  order.  Survivals  of  the  demoralisa- 
tion consequent  upon  these  events  are  mentioned  at 
only  two  of  the  stations,  where  a  few  marriages  with 
heathen  have  taken  place  with  heathca  riles.  The  gov- 
ernment would  not  for  a  considerable  time  after  the 
difficulties  permit  the  missionaries  to  return  to  their  sta- 
tions. Europeans  are  still  excluded  from  the  settlements 
between  Silindreng  and  the  Toba  Lake,  and  the  work 
has  to  be  carried  on  there  by  the  native  helpers  alone. 
Constant  friction  is  occurring  with  the  Mohammedans, 
whose  chiefs  interpose  all  kinds  of  direct  and  indirect 
hinderances  in  the  way  of  Christianity.  Christian  girls 
allow  themselves  to  be  visited  by  Mohammedan  young 
men  in  the  mistaken  hope  that  they  may  be  able  lu  win 
them  to  Christianity.  A  community  is  sometimes  stricken 
with  "the  Mohammedan  fever,"  when  the  elder  persons 
stay  away  from  church  and  the  children  from  school  till 
ll»e  spasm  passes  away.  On  the  other  hand.  Christian 
young  men  occasionally  marry  Mohammedan  girls,  who 
then  become  attendants  on  worship.  In  one  case,  where 
the  parents  of  the  bride  opposed  the  marriage  with 
vigor,  the  case  was  r()mpromised  with  an  agreement  to 
have  the  marriage  performed  in  the  Mohammedan  man- 
ner; but  the  missionary  afterward  gave  it  his  Christian 
consecration.  The  demand  for  medical  assistance,  which 
is  so  powerful  at  all  missions^  induces  many  Mohammed- 
ans to  visit  the  stations  and  to  become  favorably  in- 
clined toward  Christianity.  At  one  out-station  the 
Mohammedan  teacher  asked  the  missionary  to  support 
him  against  his  minister  or  "  priest,"  who  was  alienating 
his  pupils  from  him.  The  heathen  are  kept  away  from 
the  missionaries  principally  by  their  witch-doctors,  who 
inspire  them  with  the  most  abject  fear.  When  a  bridge 
was  built  over  the  Batang  toru,  they  told  the  people  that 
the  Dutch  officers  wanted  .a  dozen  skulls  to  make  the 
foundations  of  the  structure  secure,  so  persons  were 
sent  out  into  the  woods  atid  fields  to  capture  men  and 
get  their  heads.  Consequently  nu  woman  dared  go  into 
the  fields  alone,  and  no  one  would  venture  out  of  his 
house  in  the  evening.  The  numerous  native  helpers, 
pastors,  teachers,  and  elders  have  given  effective  sc^^'ice 
during  the  past  year.  A  new  and  extended  course  of 
instruction,  preparatory  to  ordination,  is  to  be  given  to 
the  teachers  at  I'anjurnapiiu.  They  arc  also  permitted 
to  bring  their  wives  with  them,  who  are  instructed  by 
the  missionaries*  wives.  The  prospect  for.  in  time,  plac- 
ing all  the  churches  under  native  pastors  and  making 
the  teachers  self-supporting  is  brighter  here  than  at  any 
other  of  the  missions  of  the  society. 

The  mission  work  in  Eastern  Java  is  represented  to 
be  going  on  prosperously.  The  mission  of  the  flerefor- 
meerde  Zendingsvereeniging  in  Middle  Java  has  con- 
siderably expanded.  A  new  large  seminary  for  the 
training  of  evangelists  is  to  bt:  established,  to  be  called, 
in  honor  of  the  Dutch  colonial  minister,  the  Keuchenius 
School.     There  are  now  under  the  care  of  this  mission 


forty>seven  communities.  Missionary  Esser,  who  is  now 
at  home,  is  revising,  in  consultation  with  Professor 
Breeds,  his  translation  of  the  New  Testament  into  the 
Madura  language. 

On  Tagu  Landang  and  Sijauw.  the  southernmost  isl- 
ands of  the  Saugir  and  Talaut  groups  north-east  of 
Celebes,  the  number  of  Christians  has  increased  from 
15  in  1870  to  6,000  in  i3$6;  and  now  includes  a  fifth  of 
the  population.  A  hundred  and  fifty-two  persons  were 
baptized  in  1S86,  and  450  in  1887.  The  New  Testament, 
I'salms,  Catechism,  and  Bible  histor)-  have  been  trans- 
lated. The  Saugir  .Mission  Committee  has  undertaken 
the  building  of  a  training-school  for  native  helpers. 
Three  new  missionaries  have  been  sent  out. 

The  Utrecht  Mission  at  Lokki,  on  the  west  coast  of 
Ceram,  includes  fine  out-stations  on  the  Piru  Bay.  The 
people  of  Lokki  are  well  clothed,  Hve  in  substantial 
housL's  built  of  sage-logs,  and  all  serve  the  true  God. 
The  language  is  the  Malay.  A  secret  society,  called  the 
Kalia.  is  strong  on  the  shores  of  the  bay.  It  constitutes 
a  kind  of  armed  brotherhood  of  the  people  of  the  weal 
coast  against  those  of  the  east  coast,  and  all  the  young 
men  arc  expected  to  join  it  as  soon  as  they  come  of  age. 
Two  stations  on  the  north  coast  of  the  island  are  leu 
nourishing. 

The  Utrecht  Zendingsvereenigtng  has  for  two  years 
conducted  a  mission  on  the  island  of  Buro,  west  of 
Ceram,  where  there  were  already  some  Christians.  The 
missionary  Hendricks  in  a  single  lour  baptized  213  per- 
sons, whom  he  had  never  before  seen.  He  remarks  thai 
be  is  growing  more  and  more  convinced  that  the  imme- 
diate baptism  of  the  Alfures  who  apply  for  it  affords  the 
best  means  of  combating  the  progress  of  Islam  and 
bringing  the  people  under  the  influence  of  Gospel 
preaching  and  leaching.  He  is  also  convinced  that 
baptism  amounts  to  nothing  without  subsequent  thor- 
ough instruction.  How  this  is  to  be  carried  out  among 
the  scattered  believers,  in  the  absence  of  the  needed 
native  helpers,  is  a  question  that  waits  for  an  an- 
swer. 

Missionary  Van  Dijkear,  of  tlie  Utrecht  Mission,  has 
published  a  review  of  his  twenty  years'  labors  at  Duma 
in  the  island  of  Gilolo.  or  Almahcira.  The  place  is 
called  by  the  inhabitants  Marodokko,  or  abode  of  the 
invisible  men.  Where  were  impenetrable  thickets,  com- 
fort now  abides.  One  of  the  principal  obstacles  the  mis- 
sion has  to  encounter  is  Islam,  which  weighs  with  all 
the  more  force  because  in  all  the  island  the  chief  and 
the  religious  minister  is  the  same  person.  The  Ginn 
superstition  has  lately  come  into  vogue.  A  Ginn  is  a 
medicine  or  magic  spirit;  and  the  name  has  been  ap- 
plied to  the  various  objects,  stones,  and  the  like,  in 
which  the  spirits  are  supposed  to  dwell.  This  belief 
has  been  received  by  the  .-Vlfures  from  the  Mohammed* 
ans.  and  is,  doubtless,  a  hinderance  to  the  progress  of 
Christianity.  The  mission  school  is  attended  by  between 
30  and  36  children,  and  is  doing  no  little  good  ;  quite 
as  much,  indeed,  as  can  be  expected  under  all  the  cir- 
cumstances.— The  Indepemient 


I 


I 


Henry  Ljihhm,  the  Martyr  of  MuiiiatrH. 

Mftrtyr,  perhaps,  in  the  strictest  sense  of  the  word,  he 
was  not,  for  he  did  not  by  down  his  life  as  a  witness  to 
the  truth  of  the  Christian  religion;  yet  he  lost  it  at  the 
hands  of  heathen  savages  while  engaged  in  the  calm  and 
leafless  discharge  of  the  duty  which  he  considered  Christ 
-had  laid  upon  him,  the  duty  of  conveying  the  good  news 
to  those  who  had  not  heard  it  And  such  from  olden 
times  have  been  accounted  worthy  of  this  high  title,  for 
they  give  incontestable  proof  that  they  possess  tlie  same 
spirit  that  burned  in  the  breasts  of  those  who  went  to  the 
5take  rather  than  deny  their  Lord. 

In  the  quiet  grave-yard  of  the  beautiful  town  of  North- 
ampton, Mass.,  close  to  the  spot  where  rests  (he  dust  of 
the  sainted  Brainerd,  stands  a  stone  bearing  the  follow- 
ing inscription: 

IN  MEMORV 

OK 

REV.    HENRY   LYMAN, 

A  MISSIONARY 

I 

'  ok  thk  american  board, 

who,  witk  his  associal'k, 

Rev.  Samuel  Ml'nson, 

suffered  a  violent  death 

prom    the  battahb  in  sumatra, 

JL'SE  a8,  1834, 

AGED   24. 

'•  We  arc  more  than  conquerors." 

It  seems  fitting  that  a  slight  sketch  of  this  devoted 
young  man  be  placed  upon  our  pages  in  connection  with 
Malaysia  information,  and  that  his  memory  be  kept 
green  with  the  present  generation  of  missionary  readers. 

He  was  bom  of  pious  parents  at  Northampton,  Nov. 
3j.  1809,  and  consecrated  from  birth  to  the  work  of  the 
For  many   years,  however,  he  seemed  little 

His  boyhood  and 
youth  were  far  front  promising  in  a  religious  aspect,  and 
at  Amherst  College,  where  he  entered  in  the  fall  of  1825, 
he  led  for  a  while  a  pretty  wild  life.  The  Spirit  of  God, 
however,  arrested  him  in  his  sophomore  year,  and  in  a 
college  revival  he  was  powerfully  converted.  April  25. 
1S27,  is  the  date  he  sets  donii  as  that  of  the  great 
change. 

.\\l  the  force  and  energy  of  his  strong  character  were 
now  turned  in  the  right  direction,  and  he  not  only 
promptly  acce])ted  the  ministry  as  his  vocation  but  soon 
began  to  feel  the  stirrings  of  missionary  desire.  It  is 
very  interesting  to  trace  in  his  letters  and  private  jour- 
nals the  developments  of  his  call.  Hints  of  it  begin  to 
appear  in  less  than  a  year  after  he  was  saved.  In  a  year 
and  a  half  he  writes  to  his  sister:  "My  feelings  have 
this  term  taken  a  stronger  turn  toward  this  subject  than 
ever  before.  It  makes  my  soul  bleed  to  hear  the  cry 
from  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  South  America.  Mill- 
ions bow  to  Juggernaut,  millions  to  Mohammed,  mill- 
ions to  the  pope,  and  millions  more  to  idols  of  iheir 


ministry. 

likely  to  realize  this  devoted  wish. 


own  making.  Few  are  willing  to  go.  But  by  the  leave 
and  as.'iistauce  of  divine  Providence  /  Jf///  go.  When 
four  years  have  rolled  around  I  shall  probably  be  in  my 
grave,  on  a  sick  bed,  or  on  mission  ground."  This  was 
Written  Nov.  2,  1828,  and  in  Jive  years  from  that  time  he 
was  in  Java. 

The  full  decision,  however,  was  not  reached  for  an- 
other year.  He  was  exceedingly  deliberate  and  most 
painstaking  in  making  up  his  mind  on  this  momentous 
matter.  He  examined  himself,  his  motives,  his  qualifi* 
cations  and  capabilities  with  greatest  care,  and  sought 
the  best  advice.  He  investigated  mission  work,  read 
with  intense  interest  missionary  biographies  and  attended 
all  kinds  of  missionary  meetings.  He  selected  as  a  sub- 
ject for  chapel  declamation,  "  Literature  and  Science 
Indebted  to  the  Missionary  Enterprise." 

Under  date  of  Dec,  14  he  writes:  "Can  I  leave  my 
country  and  engage  in  this  work  ?  I  want  to  do  it.  No, 
I  do  not.  I  want  to  do  just  what  God  will  have  me  to 
do,  whether  to  go  there  or  to  stay  here."  Dec.  29,  the 
entry  in  his  journal  is,  "  Feel  almost  ready  to  say,  '  No 
life  but  a  missionar>'  to  the  heathen.'  To  thee,  O  God, 
would  I  commit  my  ways.  Glorify  thyself  wiih  me  here 
and  hereafter,  through  Jesus  Christ,  thy  dear  Son. 
Amen."  In  February  next,  having  read  much  about 
the  Sandwich  Island  Mission,  his  heart  was  drawn  out 
toward  it,  but  he  adds  :  "  I  do  not  know  that  I  would 
prefer  going  there  to  labor.  It  ts  too  nearly  a  paradise 
for  a  missionary  to  go  there  now.  I  should  rather  com- 
mence from  the  beginning  than  to  build  on  another  man's 
foundation."  And  just  a  year  subsequently  the  same 
thought  pressed  upon  him  so  that  he  wrote,  "  My  desire 
this  evening  is  to  give  up  a//  for  Jesus — to  select  some 
hitherto  nnattempted  field,  and  tell  the  Church  how 
much  a  mission  is  needed  there  and  that  they  rnusf  send 
me  and  another  companion." 

To  his  sister,  Aug.  4,  1829,  he  writes .  **  If  there  are 
any  parts  of  the  Bible  which  rejoice  my  heart  they  are 
those  which  speak  of  the  heathen  being  given  to  Jesus 
for  an  inheritance.  If  there  is  any  pleasure  in  prayer  it 
is  in  praying  for  benighted  pagans.  If  any  thing  for 
which  my  heart  is  drawn  out  to  God  it  is  for  the  mis- 
sionary." His  feelings  strengthened  in  this  direction 
every  day,  and  during  the  week  beginning  Dec.  7  he 
gave  himself,  with  fasting  and  prayer,  to  a  thorough  ex- 
amination of  the  question  whether  he  should  go  to  the 
heathen.  He  looked  at  all  the  consequences  both  of 
going  and  staying,  he  considered  the  claims  of  his  own 
countf)',  the  cundrtion  and  prospects  of  the  heathen, 
the  success  of  missions,  the  promises  uf  God,  and  his  per- 
sonal qualifications.  The  more  he  reflected  the  clearer 
became  his  convictions,  and  on  Sunday.  Dec.  ij,  1S29. 
he  said  solemnly  to  the  Lord,  '*  I  will  go; "  being  fully 
convinced  that  the  great  privilege  was  to  be  his.  His 
language  was  :  '*  The  greatest  trial  that  1  could  be  called 
upon  to  endure  would  be  to  settle  over  a  New  England 
congregation,  I  have  often  thought  that  if  the  A.  B.  C. 
F.  M.  will  not  send  mc  I  can  a])ply  to  some  other  society. 
If  none  in  this  country  and  none  in  England  will,  then 


y 


my  last  resource  will  be  to  work  my  pa&sat;e  out  as  chap- 
lain and  throw  myself  on  ihe  charity  of  the  natives  io 
some  dark  corner." 

With  such  a  spirit  and  such  feeling  there  could  be  no 
question  of  his  call.  He  annoiinrcd  his  decision  to  his 
parents,  who  did  not  oppose,  and  during  the  remainder 
of  his  seminary  course  gave  himself  yet  more  thoroughly 
to  the  fullest  preparation. 

Feb.  8,  183J,  he  received  his  appointment  from  the 
American  Hoard,  with  his  classmate,  Samuel  Munt«on,  as 
colleague,  to  the  Indian  Archipelago,  fur  exploration. 
Oct.  t],  at  Northampton,  he  was  ordained.  He  pre- 
pared, before  lenving  Andover,  a  very  valuable  paper  on 
"The  Condition  of  Females  in  Heathen  and  Moham- 
medan Countries,"  giving  nearly  all  his  time  to  it  day 
and  night  for  several  weeks,  to  the  exclusion  of  almost 
every  thing  else,  and  this  he  delivered  in  various  places 
forty-tfto  times. 

He  was  married.  May  16,  1833.  to  Miss  Eltza  I'ond, 
of  Boston,  and  June  10  he  embarked  at  the  same  city  for 
Ratavia.  It  took  the  ship  one  hundred  days  to  rea<.h 
her  destination.  The  missionaries  on  arriving  were  soon 
settled  quite  comfonably  in  their  own  hired  house,  and 
though  they  found,  as  all  missionaries  are  pretty  sure  to, 
)/«c.TjA'<Vrt/ difficulties,  and  mourned  much  over  their  in- 
ability to  speak  the  language  and  plunge  at  once  into 
work,  they  were  not  idle,  and  met  much  for  which  to 
rejoice. 

They  were  now  under  the  Dutch  government,  which 
was  not  jiarticularly  favorable  to  missionary  exploration, 
being  jealous  of  any  interference  by  outsiders  with  tlie 
native  population;  but  after  a  while  they  obtained  per- 
mission to  prosecute  their  journey,  and  April  7,  1S34, 
they  set  out  for  Sumatra.  The  Dutch  have  settlements 
nn  the  western  roast  of  Sumatra  at  P.idang,  Palembang, 
and  Kencoolen,  and  not  far  from  these  is  a  chain  of 
islands  to  which  the  attention  of  the  missionaries  was  to 
he  first  directed,  after  which  they  were  to  explore  the 
4-ountrv  of  the  Ilallas  on  tlic  mainland. 

It  was  no  sin.ill  trial  to  Mr.  Lyman  to  leave  his  family 
at  Batavia  and  plunge  still  deeper  into  the  depths  of 
heathenism,  fully  conscious  of  the  risks  to  be  run  and  the 
doubt  as  to  a  return;  but  he  found  grace  sufficient  for 
Ihe  day,  and  was  able  to  say  with  all  his  heart,  "  Thy 
will  be  done."  He  felt  that  at  last  the  long  task  of 
preparation  was  fully  at  an  end,  and  stern,  rugged  work 
confronted  him;  but  his  purpose  did  not  falter  nor  his 
courage  fail.  He  writes  to  his  sister.  May  11:  "Truly 
now  I  can  say  that  in  all  I  have  expericnred  of  mission- 
ary life  I  have  ever  found  a  something  within  so  com- 
forting, so  consoling,  such  a  firm  su])i>ort,  yea,  repaying 
with  such  a  manifold  increase,  that  were  I  at  liberty  to 
choose  between  what  I  have  passed  through  and  a  com- 
fortable situation  at  home.  I  would  prefer  the  former." 
And  to  a  cousin  he  writes,  "  The  separation  from  home. 
and  recently  from  ray  wife,  were  bitter  pills,  hut  I  would 
like  to  go  through  with  the  same  again  next  week  if  it 
could  be  attended  nith  ihe  same  consolations  from  on 
high.     I  was  never  more  happy,  if  I  except  the  few  first 


hours  after  1  opened  my  eyes  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 
God  fulfills  his  promise.     He  gives  the  hundred-fold." 

The  missionaries  reached  I'adang  after  a  nineteen 
days'  voyage,  and,  after  tarrying  here  a  little,  proceeded 
to  examine  the  Batta  group  of  islands,  nineteen  in  num- 
ber, further  north,  with  eight  thousand  people,  nearly 
all  of  the  Nyas  tribe,  very  intelligent,  friendly  to  Euro- 
peans and  hostile  to  Mohammedanism.  The  large 
island  of  Xyas  itself,  concerning  which  they  had  high 
expectations  and  which  they  strongly  desired  to  explore, 
they  were  obliged  reluctantly  to  turn  back  from  pene- 
trating because  the  wars  then  prevniling  on  account  of 
the  slave-traders  made  traveling  too  dangerous  ;  Iiut  they 
strongly  recommended  the  Board  to  establish  a  missi 
among  the  Nyas  people. 

They  reached  Tappanooly,  on  the  west  coast  of  Su 
tra,  June  17.  and  on  the  23d  set  out  for  the  inlcri 
with  a  few  coolies  and  other  native  servants,  expecting 
to  begone  one  month  and  hoping  to  reach  the  great  lake 
in  the  heart  of  the  Uatta  country.     But  alas,  it  was  not 
to  be.     All  went  well  for  a  few  dnys,  but  nn  Saturd 
the  38ih.  about  four  P.  M.,  they  came  suddenly  upon  a  I 
fort  oecujjied  by  a  number  of  armed  men.     'J'hey  were 
almost  instantly  surrounded  by  some  two  hundred  in  a 
great  state  o(  excitement,  and  were  slain  before  iheir 
peaceful  errand  was  understood  or  there  was  any  su 
cient  opportunity  for  explanation. 

The  surrounding  villages,  when  they  came  to  know 
of  the  fearful  mistake  that  had  been  m.ide,  gathered 
together  and  annihilated  the  village  that  had  done  the 
deed.  But  that  could  not  restore  the  dead,  .^nd  very 
different  was  the  retaliation  wJiich  the  friends  of  the 
murdered  men  desired.  Mrs.  Lyman,  the  mother  of 
the  missionary,  when  the  sad  news  reached  her  in  far 
New  England,  said  :  "  I  bless  C«od  who  gave  nne  such 
a  son  to  go  to  the  heathen,  and  I  never  felt  so  strongly 
as  I  do  at  this  moment  the  desire  that  some  other  of 
my  children  may  become  missionaries  also,  and  mav  go 
and  teach  the  truths  of  the  Bible  to  those  savage  men 
who  have  slain  Henry." 

But  though  more  than  half  a  century  has  gone,  Suma- 
tra still  knows  not  its  Lord,  When  will  the  day  come 
[hat  he  shall  reign  through  all  its  coasts  ?  J.  M. 


^ere 
n  3 
leir^ 


»w  Oiiinea. 


New  Guinea,  or  I'apua,  lying  between  Malaysia  and: 
Polynesia,  is  the  largest  island  in  the  world,  if  Aus- 
tralia be  accounted  a  Continent.  It  is  1,400  miles  lotlg 
and  490  bro.id  in  its  widest  part.  So  little  has  the  in- 
terior been  explored  that  no  one  can  tell  the  number  of 
the  inhabitants,  but  the  latest  estimates  put  the  popu- 
lation between  a  million  and  fifteen  hundred  thousand. 
The  Dutch  claim  sovereignty  in  the  north-western  half 
of  the  island,  where  they  have  made  some  settlement 
on  the  roast,  while  the  F.nglish  have  proclaimed  a  pro- 
tectorate over  the  southern  i>art,  opposite  .Australia,  and 
the  Germans  have  seited  the  north-eastern  shore.     It  is 


to  be  hoped  that  the  influence  u(  ihv^c  civilized  powers 
on  the  natives  will  be  tnurc  fdvurable  to  their  prosperity 
than  it  has  been  in  some  other  parts  of  the  world. 
There  seems  some  likelihood  of  this  from  the  asionish- 
ing  tircumstanre  that  in  all  the  possessions  o?  the  tier- 
man  New  Guinea  Company  n«  nun  or  brandy  is  allowed 
to  be  sold  to  the  natives.  Would  ihai  this  example 
might  lieeome  universal. 

The  ])eople,  so  far  as  they  have  not  been  affected  by 
the  Europeans,  are  tn  a  very  primitive  state,  being 
strictly  in  (he  stone  age :  having  no  vessels,  impleinenls. 
tools  or  weapons  made  uf  metal.  Their  moral  and  re- 
ligtoiis  condition  is  also  of  the  lowest.  They  not  only 
he  and  steal 
and  kill 
with  the  ut- 
most free- 
dom, but  it 
seems  to  be 
without 
compunc- 
lior  ;  there 
is  no  public 
opinion 
(hat  stig- 
in  a  t  i  X  e  s 
these  vices. 

Dor  is  the  doer  of  them  in 
any  way  disgraced.  The 
Kev.  W.  O.  I. awes,  one  of 
the  oldest  of  the  missiona- 
ries there,  testified  at  the 
Mildmay  Conference  that 
in  the  districts  north  of 
Port  Moresby  the  people 
had  no  knowledge  of  a 
God  or  a  Supreme  Being. 
■'Along  the  coast."  he  says. 

I         "they  have  an  idea  of  a 

H     great  Spirit,  but  we  have 

^^^ound   nowhere  any  idea 

^^Pvf  worship  ;  religiously  all  seems  a  blank.     Their  only 

H      religious  ideas  consist  in  a  glt>omy,  superstitious  fear  of 

H      deaih  ;    but  in  it  there  is   no  idea  of   i)ropiiiaLing  the 

H      Spirit  or  securing  its  favor." 

W         since  1871  the  London  Missionary  Society  has  been 

I       at  work  on  this  island  and  the  islets  immediately  south. 

I  Besides  Mr.  Lawcs,  the  Revs.  A.  W.  Murray  and  S. 
Macfarlane  have  labored  here  long  and  arduously.  The 
difficulties  ha»c  been  exceedingly  great.  There  exists  a 
very  babel  of  languages.  On  300  miles  of  coast 
no  less  than  25  different  tongues  are  spoken,  The  cli- 
mote  is  very  unhealthy.  In  the  17  years  out  of  the  205 
native  teachers  who  have  been  at  work  in  New  Guinea, 
103  have  died  or  had  to  return  to  Polynesia  on  account 
of  the  climate.  Some  of  these  deaths  have  been  due  lo 
violence.  At  K..ito  12  were  massacred  at  one  time. 
These  were  Karatongyn  Chri!<tians  who  liad  gone  there 
10  teach  the  love  of  Jesus.     But  so  little  discourage- 


HATIVES  OF  NEW  CUINKA. 


menl  arose  from  llie  cin.iiiusiancc  that  there  were  a 
great  many  more  volunteers  fur  the  post  of  peril  than 
could  be  accepted,  and  there  was  a  friendly  rivalry  be- 
tween the  Christians  of  S.imoa  and  those  of  Knratonga 
as  to  which  should  tiavi:  the  place.  Most  of  the  work  in 
New  Guinea  hai»  been  done  by  ihesc  Tolynesian  con- 
verts, who  have  i)rovcd  themselves  most  capable  and 
fearless  pioneers. 

In  spite  uf  the  difH'cullies  great  success  has  been 
reached.  Six  hundred  miles  of  coast  line  hax*e  been 
upened  up,  70  stations  on  the  mainland,  bcside-s  those 
ua  the  islands  in  Torres  Straits,  have  been  establi.shed, 
6  of  the  languages  have  been  reduced  to  writing,  and 

6  churches 
have    been 
formed 
with     700 
carefully 
cnlledcom- 
m  It  nicants. 
23   preach- 
ers  have 
iieen      sent 
out     from 
the  Papuan 
College   on 
Murray  Isl- 
and with  four  years'  train- 
ing, and  60  more  are  in 
attendance    ])reparing    to 
lit  teachers.     In  1871    ihe 
people  did  not  know  what 
money  was,  but    Or.  Mac- 
farlane said  at  the  London 
Conference  that  at  his  sta- 
tion,  just    before   he  left, 
there    was    a    collection 
taken  amounting  to  ^£'64, 
10  s. 

English  governors,  com- 
modores, and  travelers  all 
bear  willing  testimony  to  the  greatness  of  the  change 
that  has  Iwen  wrought.  Where  a  short  time  ago  for 
any  crew  to  he  wrecked  was  to  be  instantly  killed  and 
eaten,  now  life  is  well-nigh  as  safe  as  on  the  shores 
of  .\merica.  U'hcrc  the  various  villages  and  tribes  were 
in  constant  warfare,  and  there  was  little  or  nu  trade,  or 
security,  or  peace,  now  harmony  and  order  prevail  all 
along  the  coast.     It  is  one  of  the  maivels  of  the  age. 

How  has  it  been  done.'  By  kindness  and  tact  and 
Christian  courage  and  holy  living.  For  a  long  time 
very  little  could  be  effected  with  words,  there  being  no 
interpreter,  and  very  little  dependence  rnuld  be  placed 
on  oral  teaching.  Mr.  Lawes  .tays,  *'  We  have  lo  go 
with  human  kindness,  and  we  have  found  that  this  is 
a  key  which  unlocks  every  door,  however  firmly  it  may 
seem  lo  be  closed  against  us.  The  (wwerof  human  kind- 
ness does  win  its  way.  We  arc  now  welcomed  along 
the  coast  ns  the  men  who  bring  and  make  peace :  and 


we  are  looked  upon  aa  their  friends.  I  believe  strongly, 
more  strongly  now  than  ever,  in  the  power  of  3  con* 
sistent  Christian  life.  We  cannot  [ireach  to  them  until 
we  know  their  language  ;  hut  if  we  can  get  a  footing 
in  their  villages  wc  can  begin  to  exert  j>ower  for  ihcir 
salvation,  and  in  that  Christian  life  liett  most))-  our 
ho])e  for  the  evangelization  and  salvation  of  New 
Guinea." 

It  took  a  good  while  to  get  the  work  started,  but  now 
that  confidence  has  been  thoroughly  gained,  and  such 
grand  beginnings  made,  there  seems  every  reason  to 
expect  both  solid  an<l  rapid  advance.  We  quote  once 
more  from  Dr.  Macfarlane's  admirable  remarks  at  the 
London  Conference  :  "  I  can  tell  you  from  experience 
that  it  takes  often  many  years  to  make  these  natives 
know  that  you  arc  their  friend.  I  have  been  three  or 
four  years  myself  before  the)*  have  realized  that.  A 
captain  coming  up  to  our  house,  said,  '  VVhat  do  you 
think:  these  native  chiefs  want  to  know  who  and 
what  you  are  !  They  can  understand  us  because  wc  come 
here  to  buy.  but  they  have  the  idea  that  you  roust  have 
done  something  in  your  own  country  so  that  you  dare 
not  go  back.'  ]  remember  on  one  occasion  the  natives 
regarding  u.s  as  cannib-als.  They  looked  Into  our  cask 
which  had  only  two  or  three  pieces  of  salt  beef  in  it. 
There  was  quite  a  congregation  around  the  cask,  and 
after  serious  looks  and  whispering.^  a  regular  stampede  ; 
ihcy  jumped  into  their  canoes  to  get  away  from  the  ship. 
When  looking  into  the  cask  they  had  said,  *That  is  not 
kangaroo,  it  is  not  pig,  it  must  be  human  beef."  Think- 
ing we  were  cannibals  ihey  thought  it  time  to  clear  out, 
because  the  cask  was  nearly  empty." 

Such  mistakes  will  no  more  be  made.  The  errand 
and  character  of  the  missionaries  are  now  well  known, 
and  they  are  daily  extending  their  beneficent  power. 
Says  the  Rev.  James  Chalmers,  than  whom  no  one  is 
better  qualified  to  bear  witness  :  "  I  believe  no  mission 
connected  witli  the  London  Missionary  Society,  or  any 
other  society,  can  compare  with  this  of  New  Guinea  in 
results,  whether  you  regard  it  merely  from  a  social 
stand-point  and  try  to  estimate  the  repressive  influence 
exercised  on  the  evil  ways  of  the  people,  or  judge  it  by 
direct  conversions  and  the  principles  of  active  Christi- 
anity which  the  new  disciples  exhibit."  J.  M. 


JameM  i'liahners. 

This  distinguished  missionary  and  explorer,  already 
mentioned  in  the  above  article,  deserves  to  be  better 
known  by  our  readers.  He  has  been  connt-cted  with 
the  London  Missionary  Society's  Mission  in  New  Guinea 
since  1877,  and  Is  now  the  foremost  laborer  there.  He 
is  a  truly  noble  man,  of  the  Livingstone  type,  and,  like 
him,  marvelously  adapted  to  the  special  work  which  has 
been  given  him  to  do. 

He  was  bom  in  Scotland,  at  .^rdrishaig,  in  iS^r.  He 
was  a  fine  scholar,  and  a  leader  also  in  alt  school  sports, 
excelling  in  deeds  of  mischief  and  daring.     Twice  was 


siii^ 


r%tm        III 


he  taken  home  to  all  appearance  drowned.     While  siiU 
a  stripling  he  saved  four  lives  from  drowning. 

One  Sunday,  when  he  was  fifteen  years  old,  the  pa* 
of  the  church  where  he  atten<ied  addressed  the  Sunday- 
school  on  mission  work  in  the  Fiji  Islands,  and  in  clos- 
ing said,  "I  wonder  if  there  is  any  lad  here  who  will  yet 
become  a  missionary  ?  Is  there  one  who  will  go  to  the 
heathen  and  to  savages  to  tell  them  of  God  and  his 
love?"  Chalmers  inwardly  said, '' 1  will,"  and  on  his 
way  home  he  went  behind  a  stone  wall  and,  kneeling 
down,  vowed  to  serve  Christ. 

He  was  not  really  converted,  however,  till  he  wis 
eighteen,  when  he  became  very  active  and  earnest  in 
work  of  the  Lord.  He  was  at  this  time  clerk  in  a  la 
yer's  office  at  Invcrary.  Meeting  one  day  in  Glaag< 
with  Dr.  George  Turner,  of  Samoa,  his  vow  to  serve 
Christ  in  the  foreign  field  was  brought  to  his  mind,  and 
he  was  led  to  offer  himself  to  the  London  Missionary 
Society.  Being  accepted,  he  was  sent  to  Cheshunt  Col- 
lege and  Highgate  for  training,  and  after  four  or  five 
years  in  these  institutions  he  embarked  with  his  wife  and 
other  companions  January  4,  1866,  on  the  _/(?/!«  IViliiams, 
for  Raratonga,  in  the  South  Seas.  On  account  of  various 
accidents,  including  the  entire  wreck  of  the  vessel, 
did  not  arrive  at  his  destination  till  May  20,  1867. 

We  pass  over  his  labors  here  for  ten  years  with  the 
simple  remark  that  they  were  eminently  successful  and 
were  an  excellent  preparation  for  that  which  was  to  come. 
As  early  as  1S69  his  attention  had  been  called  to  New 
Guinea,  and  he  offered  to  do  pioneer  work  there.  In 
1872  the  secretary.  Dr.  Mullens,  asked  him  10  go.  but 
the  other  missionaries  thought  they  could  not  spare  him 
where  he  was,  and  so  it  was  not  till  1877  that  he  got 
away. 

Now  began  a  aeries  of  journeys  and  labors  which 
have  had  few  parallels  in  mission  histor)'.  One  of 
tramps,  the  longest  yet  made  by  a  white  man  in  Ni 
Guinea,  covered  over  500  miles  and  required  40,000  fee 
of  climbing.  The  object  of  histravels  has  been  to  make 
friends  with  the  natives,  by  kindness  and  small  prese 
opening  the  way  for  future  intercourse,  und  also  to  st 
tion  the  native  teachers  from  the  South  Sea  Islands  in 
such  places  us  were  healthy  and  afforded  the  liest  posi- 
tions for  permanent  good.  He  always  travels  unarmed, 
trusting  In  God  for  protection.  But  it  is  his  own  tact, 
self-possession,  courage,  fertility  of  resource,  and  re- 
markable personal  magnetism,  which,  under  God,  have 
carried  him  safety  through  many  most  trying  scenes. 
He  has  had  many  narrow  escapes  and  curious  experi- 
ences, which  cannot  here  be  detailed,  but  may  be  found 
(some  of  them)  in  a  little  volume  bearing  his  name, 
written  by  William  Robson,  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  and  published  by  Fleming  H.  Revell,  12  Bible 
House.  New  York,  to  which  we  are  indebted  for  most  of 
the  facts  of  this  article.  His  name  has  become  a  5)710- 
nym  for  peace  all  along  the  coast.  He  is  called  the 
Great  White  Chief,  and  exercises  more  real  power  than 
all  the  petty  princes  of  the  land.  Everywhere  his  in- 
fluence is  supreme.     He  settles  the  quarrels,  and  is  often 


M 


5t^^ 


I 


I 


sen£  for  from  long  distances  to  art  as  arbitrator  between 
tribes  at  war.  A  British  officc-r  who  liad  him  on  his 
ship  for  a  while  thus  dcMzribcs  him:  "  He  is  a  short, 
broad^bulit  man  of  about  fifty,  with  hearty  laugh  and 
ready  wit,  and  a  good  stor>'  for  every  one,  the  delight 
of  our  mess  and  the  hero  of  our  lover  deck,  yet  with  a 
manly  piety  which  carried  great  weight.  He  knows 
every  yard  of  these  500  miles  of  coast,  roughing  it  in 
an  open  boat,  sleeping  in  any  shelter  or  in  the  open  air, 
K-ith  only  just  the  luggage  he  can  carry,  making  long 
expeditions  inland,  where  no  other  white  roan'i  foot  has 
ever  trod,  trusting  himself  unarmed  and  alone  among 
the  wildest  tribes,  yet  well-nigh  worshiped  by  even  can- 
nibals." 

This  was  at  the  lime  (1S84)  when  the  British  protec- 
torate was  proclaimed  over  the  southern  coast  of  the 
island,  Mr.  Chalmers  rendering  invaluable  assistance  in 
die  matter.  In  1885  he  made  an  extensive  lour  with  Sir 
Peter  Scratchley,  the  Sfrtcial  British  Commissioner.  In 
1886,  after  an  absence  of  over  twenty  years,  he  relumed 
for  a  furlough  to  England,  and  was  everywhere  received 
with  the  warmest  tokens  of  affection  and  regard.  The 
tiovcmmeni  of  Victoria  having  voted  ^^2,000  for  ex- 
plorations in  New  Ciuinca,  with  the  express  desire  that 
Mr.  Chalmers  should  undertake  the  work,  he  left  England 
for  Melbourne,  June  34,  1)^87,  hoping  to  begin  opera- 
tions toward  the  close  of  that  year.  We  shall  look  with 
great  interest  for  reports  of  the  results. 

Mr.  Chalmers  declares  that  he  has  never  met  a  tribe 
who  desired  to  have  teachers  so  that  they  might  be 
taught  the  Gospel,  and  he  docs  not  believe  there  ever 
has  been  one.  All  like  the  teachers  at  first  because  of 
the  worldly  gospel  they  bring,  because  of  the  peace  be- 
tween tlie  tribes,  because  of  the  increased  supply  of  salt 
and  tobac<  o,  of  beads  and  tomahawks;  but  soon  they 
learn  ditferently,  and  after  a  time  begin  10  appreciate  it 
as  God's  message  of  love  to  man.  He  says  also — and 
most  missionaries,  we  think,  will  heartily  agree  with  him 
— that  the  question  of  more  or  less  clothing  does  not 
affect  the  morals;  it  is  a  matter  of  climate  and  of  habit. 
The  women  there  wear  only  a  short  petticoat;  they  are 
very  modest,  and  think  themselves  well  clothed. 

Conversions  now  are  fretiucn4,  and  thousands  might 
easily  be  baptized  if  attendance  at  church  and  willing- 
ness to  wear  clothing  were  deemed  sufficient.  But  the 
missionaries  do  not  believe  in  thus  lowering  the  stand- 
ard. The  enlightenment  of  the  dark  minds  goes  on.  and 
many  are  steadily  brought  out  into  the  full  light  of  the 
glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of  God.  The  time  will 
come  when  New  (iuinea  will  be  one  of  the  brightest 
gems  in  the  crown  of  Jesus.     God  speed  the  day!     J,  M. 


R^jk  Bronke  of  Sarawak. 

Among  the  names  which  stand  out  beneficently  in 
connection  with  the  islands  that  make  up  Malaysia  few, 
if  any.  shine  with  a  brighter  luster  than  that  of  Sir  James 
Brooke,  commonly  called  Raja  Brooke  of  Sarawak. 
Many  parts  of  his  life  read  far  more  like  a  romance  than 


a  reality.  Jt  was  given  him  to  do  a  great  work,  such  as 
is  intrusted  by  I'rovidcnce  to  but  few  hands^  and  he  did 
it  well.  What  he  did  it  is  fitting  for  all  friends  of  mis- 
sions and  o(  humanity  to  know.  They  M-ill  gather  the 
substance  of  it  from  the  following  sketch,  which  lias 
been  prepared  from  the  large  iwo-volumcd  biography 
issued  in  England  some  years  ago. 

James  Brooke  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Thomas  Brooke,  of 
the  East  India  Company's  Bengal  Civil  Service,  and 
was  bora  at  Benares,  April  29,  1803.  He  was  sent 
home  to  England  at  the  age  of  twelve  and  was  educated 
chiefiy  at  the  Norwich  Grammar  .School.  At  the  age 
of  sixteen  he  received  an  ensign's  commission  in  the 
Bengal  army,  and  joined  his  regiment,  the  6tb  N.  I.,  in 
the  allium  of  1819.  He  got  his  lieutenancy  in  iSai, 
and  in  1822  became  sub-assistant  commissary  general. 
In  1825  he  was  wounded  in  an  action  at  Rungpore, 
Assam,  and  went  home  on  sick  leave.  His  leave 
expired  July  30,  1830,  and  he  made  every  effort  to 
rejoin  in  time,  but  the  vessel  was  greatly  delayed  by 
storms  and  calms,  he  could  not  reach  Calcutta  by  the  ap- 
pointed day,  and  his  commission  was  therefore  forfeited. 
He  accordingly  resigned  the  Company's  service,  and 
sailed  for  home  by  way  of  the  Straits  and  China. 

He  was  not  satisfied,  however,  to  .settle  down  to  a 
life  of  idleness,  and,  having  a  turn  for  roving,  soon  era- 
barked  in  a  plan  for  combining  mercantile  speculation 
with  opportunities  for  adventure  and  discovery.  He 
bought  a  brig,  loaded  her  with  a  miscellaneous  cargo 
for  an  eastern  market,  and  in  1834  sailed  for  China. 
The  voyage  proved  a  complete  failure,  owing  to  personal 
differences  between  Mr.  Brooke  and  his  partner,  and 
the  vessel  was  sold  at  a  loss. 

In  1835  his  father  died  and  left  him  ;^3o,ooo.  He 
purch^ised  a  yacht,  tlie  Hoyalist,  and  made  a  cruise 
in  the  Mediterranean,  and  in  December,  1838,  he 
started  again  for  the  East,  under  much  better  auspices 
than  before.  The  prospectus  of  his  voyage  appeared  in 
the  .^thenxum,  the  British  Museum  offered  him  every 
assistance,  and  the  admiralty  placed  all  their  charts 
and  books  at  his  disposal.  In  his  farewell  letter  to  his 
friends  he  thus  states  his  object  and  hopes  :  *'  Could  I 
carry  my  vessel  to  places  where  the  keel  of  European 
shipnever  before  ploughedthe  waters — could  I  plant  my 
foot  where  while  man's  fool  had  never  been — could  I 
gaze  upon  scenes  which  educated  eyes  had  never  looked 
on — see  man  in  the  rudest  state  of  nature — I  should  be 
content  without  looking  to  further  rewards."  His 
general  design  was  (o  explore  the  northern  part  of  Bor- 
neo, for  the  purpose  of  making  the  civilized  world  better 
acquainted  with  the  country  and  its  people,  and  then  to 
continue  his  voyage  to  all  the  least  known  coasts  of 
these  Eastern  seas.  He  says  at  starling,  '"I  cast  myself 
on  the  waters ;  but  whether  the  world  will  know  me 
after  many  days  is  a  question  which,  hoping  the  best,  I 
cannot  answer  with  any  degree  of  assurance." 

He  stopped  some  weeks  at  Singapore,  and  here  we 
find  the  first  mention  of  Sarawak.  *' the  place  whence 
small  vessels  bring  the  ore  of  antimony."      Its  raja. 


U 


300 


RAfA    BROOKE   OF  SARAWAK 


Muda  Hasbim.  was  said  to  be  well  disposed  toward  the 
English,  and  IJraoke  proposed  to  visit  hiin  on  his  way 
to  the  capital  of  Borneo  Proper,  furiher  north.  August 
»5'  •*'39'  Kuching.  capital  of  Sarawak,  twenty  uiiJcs  up 
the  Sarawak  River,  was  sticcessriiHy  reached  by  (he 
Rtiyttiist,  :ind  Mr.  Hrooke  was  cordially  received  by  the 
Malay  raja  Muda. 

Several  expeditions  were  soon  made  into  the  interior 
and  bomc  acquaintance  formed  with  the  l>yak>:  or  abo- 
riginal inhabitants  of  the  country.  Further  intercourse 
with  the  raja  followed,  of  the  most  friendly  character, 
and  then  in  October  Mr.  Brooke  returned  to  Singapore, 
to  wait  until  the  war  which  was  going  on  in  t!ie  interior 
should  cease  and  the  country  be  more  open  for  explo- 
ration. 

He  next  made  an  expedition,  lasting  some  months,  to 
the  island  of  Celebes,  and  returned  to  Singapore  in 
May,  1840.  He  was  now  getting  rather  tired  of  his 
wanderings,  and  proposed,  after  making  another  attempt 
10  see  Borneo,  to  work  home  by  Manilla  and  China. 

He  arrived  for  the  second  time  at  Sarawak  the  last  of 
August,  1840,  and  found  the  rebellion  still  progressing 
with  even  greater  violence  than  before.  It  was  wear)- 
work  waiting.  The  raja  begged  him  not  to  desert  him, 
and  appealed  to  him  on  the  score  of  friendship  to  ren- 
der some  aid  in  putting  down  ihc  rebellion.  He  at  first 
refused,  and  thought  it  be^^t  lo  depart,  but  the  raja 
grew  so  ver\-  sad  at  the  mention  of  this,  and  seemed  to 
lean  so  much  upon  him,  that  he  at  length  relented,  and 
consented  to  do  his  best  10  finish  the  war.  He  made 
some  vigorous  attempts  at  ii,  but.  finding  no  co-opera- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  raja's  generals  and  soldiers, 
again  resolved  to  leave.  Muda  Hassim  begged  and  en- 
treated him  to  stay,  even  offering  him  the  government 
of  Sarawak  if  he  would  stay.  So  he  went  back  once 
more  to  the  seat  of  war  and  before  long  secured  the 
entire  surrender  of  the  rebels,  who  were  willing  lo  trust 
themselves  to  his  guarantee  that  their  lives  should  be 
spared, 

Muda  Hassim,  confessing  that  Brooke  had  become 
necessary  to  the  prosperity  of  the  government,  ordered 
a  formal  dorumeni  to  be  prepared,  transferring  it  to 
him.  The  misrule  and  oppression  in  the  country  were 
terrible,  and  the  desire  to  improve  the  condition  of  af- 
fairs weighed  very  strongly  with  Brooke.  The  people 
entreated  him  to  be  their  deliverer  from  the  unbearable 
tyranny.  He  writes  in  Iiis  journal :  "  O,  that  the  banner 
of  civilization  could  be  unfurled  among  them!  If  the 
resources  of  their  country  could  be  developed  by  a 
more  enlarged  trade — if  wants  could  be  created,  and 
their  condition  ameliorated — if  the  disgusting  fealure  of 
head  hunting  could  be  softened  down  to  its  gradual 
abolition  it  would  be  a  proud  reflection  for  any  man. 
It  would  be  a  task  to  which  I  would  willingly  devote  my 
life,  my  energies,  and  my  fortune.  As  I  am  here  I  feel 
as  it  were  the  trumpet  call  of  Providence  leading  me  on 
as  an  instrument  :  and  if  partial  success  attend  me,  if  I 
become  but  the  pioneer,  if  oihers  arc  doomed  lo  reap 
whi-rc  I  have  sown,  still  will  1  be  content  with  this." 


>  to 
lad 
on 

'Of 

•A 

i 


The  war  was  concluded  in  Januar)',  1841,  but   such 
was  the  vacillation  of  Muda  Hassini.  and  such  the  in- 
fluence of  Makota,  a  villainous  chief  who  opposed  tl 
step  and  intimidated  the  weak  Muda.  that  it  was  nol 
Scplember  24.  and  after  Brooke  had  brought  matters 
a  crisis  by  a  show  of  force,  that  the  government  of  Sai 
wak  and  its  dependencies  was  formally  and  explicit 
made  over  to  him,  amid  the  great  rejoicing  of  the  pcd^ 
pic,  and  he  became  Kaja  Brooke. 

f-'rom  this   time  until   June  it,  1868,  when  he  dit 
Mr.  James  Brooke  wasTaja  of  Sarawak.       Immediatcf 
on  taking  possession  of  the  government  he  put  .1  slop  to 
the  exactions  and  extortions  by  which  the   people  had 
been  mercilessly  plundered,  and  determined  lo  live  on 
his  own  private  fortune  until  the  growing  prosperity  of 
the  impoverished  country  should  warrant  the  impositi< 
of  taxes  and  the  obtaining  of  a  revenue.     He  retains 
the  monopoly  of  the  antimony  mines,  which  promised 
aid  somewhat  in  meeting  expenses. 

He  had  a    heavy  task  before    him,  but  he  entered  on      , 
it  in  the  right   spirit.     He  wrote  to  his  friends  :  **  ^^^U^f 
nothing  for  me  ;  the  decision  is  in  higher  hands ;  and  F*" 
am  as  willing  to  die  as  live,  in  the  present  undertaking, 
if  my  death  can  benefit  tlie  poor  people.     Personal  con* 
vcnience  and  personal  advantage  have  not  been  and 
not  my  object;  and  after  devoting  time  and  fortum 
shall  retire   with  pleasure  if  others  will  undertake 
prosecute  the  plan  more  effectually.  .  .  .  ^Vc^e  it  not  fc 
the  hope  of  doing  good,  of  relieving  much  misery, 
bettering  the  condition  of  an  oppressed  and  amiab| 
though  rude   people,  and  of  introducing  the  advantaj 
of  religion  and  civilization   I  should  never  remain  here 
as  I  am." 

A  few  more  extracts  from  his  letters  written  about 
this  time  will  show  something  of  his  character.  "  If 
please  God  to  permit  me  to  give  a  stamp  to  this  count 
which  shall  last  after  I  am  no  more.  I  shall  have  lived 
life  which  emperors  might  envy.  If  by  dedicating  m; 
self  lo  the  task  I  am  able  to  introduce  better  custo 
and  settled  laws,  and  to  raise  the  feeling  of  the  people 
so  that  their  rights  can  never  in  future  be  wantonly  iO|» 
fringed  1  shall  indeed  be  content  and  happy.  .  .  I  suffi 
but  I  am  more  than  repaid  by  witnessing  the  alleviation 
of  abject  misery  among  my  poor  Dyaks.  .  .  I  work  like  a 
galley  slave,  I  fight  like  a  common  soldier,  the  poorest 
man  in  England  might  grumble  at  my  diet,  luxuries  I 
have  none,  necessaries  are  often  deficient.  I  am  sepa- 
rated from  civilized  bfe  and  educated  men;  months  pass 
witho\it  my  being  able  to  communicate  with  home  and 
friends.  Every  trouble  and  danger  is  mine,  and  the 
prospect  of  compensation,  bare  compensation,  distai||j|J 
and  uncenain.  Could  money  lemjit  any  man  to  thisr" 
Vet,  as  1  told  you  before,  \  am  far  from  discouraged, 
and  I  confidently  leave  my  fate  and  the  fate  of  this  un- 
happy people  in  God's  hand.s." 

He  seemed  very  clearly  to  have  been  moved  by  deep 
comp;ission  for  the  state  of  the  people,  and  by  strong 
desire  to  give  them  a  good  government :  one  that  should 
open  the   way    to  Chris:ianiiy,  commerce,   and  all    the 


"^H 


m 


RAJA    BROOKE    OF  SARAWAK. 


301 


I 


hIc-SKings  of  I  ivili/ed  rule.  Stir.li  a  crireer  fell  in  with 
his  natural  disposition  and  abilities,  and  offered  him  a 
field  for  that  honorable  distinction  which  he  also  craved. 
Providence  plainly  pointed  it  out  as  the  path  of  duty, 
and  he  entered  upon  il  with  good  hope  of  success. 

His  labors  were  very  heavy,  and  his  trials  many  and 
Lrcai.     He  gave  his  strengtli  without  stint  to  the  sup- 

ssion  of  the  piracy  which  abounded  through  all 
those  waters.  And  in  thi5  he  received  timely  and  efTcci- 
ivc  assisl-inre  on  several  occasions  from  various  war 
ressels  of  her  majesty's.  He  did  his  best  aUo  to  slop 
the  inter-tribal  wars  which  kept  the  interior  in  commo- 
tion, and  eventually  was  able  to  secure  complete  pro- 
tection to  life  and  property  through  a  very  wide  region 
and  along  a  coa^t  of  300  miles.  He  repeatedly  visited 
Brunc,  the  capital  uf  Borneo  Proper,  and  obtained  from 
the  Sultan  there  ample  confirmation  of  his  right  Lo 
Sarawak,  though  he  held^t  by  a  hi^lier  title  than  the 
sultan  could  give — the  free  choice  of  the  people.  Ku- 
ching.  his  capital,  rapidly  increased  in  population  and 
prosperity.  The  pirates  being  put  down,  trade  and  com- 
merce grew  apace.  Large  numlwrs  of  Chinamen  Hocked 
in  to  work  the  mines,  and  added  nitirh  to  the  wealth, 

In  1847,  matters  being  thoroughly  well  established,  he 
paid  a  visit  to  England  and  was  the  Hon  of  the  hour. 
He  dined  at  Windsor  Castle  with  the  tjueen,  and  was 
made  Knight  Commander  of  the  Bath.  All  the  clubs 
threw  open  their  doors  to  him,  the  freedom  of  the  city  of 
London  was  presented  to  him.  and  Oxford  University 
gave  him  an  LL.D.  He  was  appointed  governor  of 
Labuan — a  small  i.sIandofr  the  Bornean  coast  which  had 
been  ceded  to  England,  through  his  exertions,  as  a  coal- 
ing station — consul. general  of  Borneo,  and  confidential 
commissioner  to  the  .State.  He  was  taken  back  early 
in  1848  in  one  of  her  majesty's  steamships, accompanied 
by  a  lieutenant-governor,  a  secretary,  his  nephew  as 
aid-de-camp,  as  well  as  several  missionaries.  As  the 
atlairs  of  Sarawak  seemed  now  tu  have  j  reasonable 
show  of  stability  others  of  his  relatives  joined  him,  and 
eventually  there  came  to  be  quite  a  little  colony  of 
Englishmen  connected  with  the  administration  or  en- 
gaged in  trade. 

His  return  was  most  triumphant,  and  the  people  were 
overjoyed  to  greet  him.  He  gave  Sarawak  at  this  lime 
a  flag,  another  step  toward  indejiendent  nationality.  And 
the  President  of  the  United  States  showed  his  friendli- 
ticis  by  proposing  a  convention  between  the  two  coun- 
tries which  should  give  to  the  Hag  of  Sarawak  the  same 
privileges  in  the  ports  of  the  United  Slates  as  the  .\meri- 
can  flag,  and  vUe  p^na. 

Every  thing  now  might  have,  and  it  would  seem 
should  have,  gone  on  swimmingly.  But  alas  !  every  man 
who  attempts  any  thing  out  of  the  common,  or  has  force 
of  char.icter  enough  to  accomplish  any  thing  of  note,  is 
sure  to  be  the  mark  of  envious  and  hoiitile  tongues. 
Such  was  Sir  James  Brooke,  and  his  enemies,  obtaining 
most  unrighteously  the  aid  of  the  British  government, 
succeeded  in  embittering  the  last  fifteen  years  of  his 
life  and  shortening  most  sadly  his  days. 


He  had,  it  seems,  a  business  agent  in  London  whose 
naine  was  Wise,  and  whose  whole  object  was  to  make  a 
princely  fortune  out  of  the  Sarawak  enterprise.  As  this 
was  not  at  all  the  raja's  object  there  could  hardly  fail 
to  he  in  course  uf  time  serious  disagreement  and  col- 
lision. There  was  also  a  petty  editor  at  Singapore, 
Woods  by  name,  who  had  for  some  cause  an  enmity 
against  ihe  raja.  To  these  two  men  leagued  together, 
and  working  up  public  sentiment  in  ways  which  it  is 
always  easy  to  do,  Mr.  Brooke's  worst  troubles  were  due. 

In  1849,  the  pirates  having  become  very  bold  and 
dangerous  through  long  laxity  from  the  authorities,  the 
raja,  obtaining  the  assistance  of  several  British  vessels 
of  war  and  mustering  all  his  own  forces,  gave  them 
battle  and  killed  large  numbers.  Il  was  every  wii>  a 
merciful  and  righteous  deed.  But  it  gave  a  handle  to 
his  enemies  for  the  vilest  calumnies  and  the  most  un- 
scrupulous misrepresentations.  'I'he  Sing.ipore  paper 
called  it'*  cruel  butchery  and  brutal  murder  of  the  help- 
less and  defenseless."  Mr.  Wise  wrote  to  the  premier 
about  the  "dreadful  proceedings"  and  *' unjusiihable 
slaughter."  Mr.  Joseph  Hume  and  Mr.  Cobden,  utterly 
misled,  took  up  the  matter  in  Parliament  and  ap[}eared 
as  the  champions  of  the  "  injured  and  innocent  persons" 
"who  were  being  ruthlessly  murdered  by  this  horrible 
Brooke  because  they  interfered  with  his  trading  specu- 
lations." Two  votes  were  taken  in  P.irliament.  resulting 
the  first  lime  in  145  to  30.  and  the  second  169  to  39  in 
favor  of  Mr.  Brooke.  And  Lord  Palinersion.  foreign 
secretary,  wrote  to  him  that  hts  explanations  were 
"perfectly  satisfactory."  "  tl»at  Her  Majesly's  Govern- 
ment fully  approve  the  course  which  you  have  pursued 
for  the  suppression  of  ihe  system  of  wholesale  piracy  in 
the  seas  adjoining  Borneo;  and  I  have  to  instruct  you 
to  follow  the  same  course  whenever  a  similar  necessity 
shall  arise." 

But  this  was  not  the  end.  The  Daily  AVnv  made 
must  virulent  attacks  upon  him.  The  amount  of  spile 
and  malignity  stirred  up  against  him  in  various  ([Uarters 
through  Ihe  slanders  and  secret  machin.ations  of  his 
enemies,  some  of  whom  were  conscientious  men  stupidly 
supposing  they  were  taking  the  side  of  the  oppressed 
and  advocating  ihe  cause  of  humanity,  was  wonderful. 
Early  ii  1851  Mr.  Brooke  deemed  it  best  to  go  to 
England  again,  partly  for  his  health,  partly  to  see  if 
matters  could  not  be  fully  straightened  out  and  the 
(lovemment  be  induced  to  act  with  energy  in  his  sup- 
port. In  July  Mr.  Hume  moved  for  a  royal  commis- 
sion to  int^iiire  into  the  proceedings  of  Sir  James  Brooke. 
Parliament  rejected  the  motion  by  230  10  19.  This 
ought  to  have  been  decisive,  but  it  was  not.  Papers 
were  fabricated,  documents  were  forged,  pamphlets 
were  circulated,  the  most  worthless  testimony  was  seized 
and  used,  and  Hume  and  Cobden  and  others  were  inde- 
fatigable in  their  efforts  to  blacken  the  raja's  character. 
Meanwhile  he.  tired  of  waiting  for  something  more  de- 
cisive, was  about  to  return  to  Sarawak,  and  he  writes, 
"whatever  the  progress  of  time  may  bring  me  uf  evil  or 
of  good,  I  tail  calmly  appeal  from  the  present  to  the 


fuiiirc  and  irom  the  judgment  of  man  lo  ihc  justice  of 
his  Maker." 

In  1853  a  new  ministry  had  come  into  power,  and 
just  before  Mr.  Brooke  was  to  sail  he  was  astounded 
with  the  sudden  information  that  they  had  determined 
to  institute  an  official  inquiry  into  his  position  and  con- 
duct. They  had  all  along  been  assuring  him  of  their 
perfect  confidence  and  the  shock  of  this  blow  was  very 
deep,  and  hard  to  bear.  He  fell  that  he  had  been 
treacherously  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies, 
their  slanders  had  been  dignified  into  an  importance 
that  would  tell  cruelly  against  him,  and  he  wuuld  be 
put  10  an  amount  of  (rouble,  expense,  and  worry  ig 
which  he  ought  not  to  have  been  subjected.  He  was 
quite  willing,  however,  lo  have  an  inquiry,  provided  it 
should  be  prompt  :ind  full  and  fair.  But  it  proved,  as 
he  aniicipalcrd.  any  thing  but  this.  Ii  dragged  along, 
postponed  under  one  pretext  or  another  or  delayed  by 
this  thing  and  that,  for  over  two  years.  Two  gentlemen 
from  India,  Messrs.  Prinse]>  and  Devereux,  were  ap- 
pointed commissioners  of  inquiry,  and  sat  for  awhile  at 
Singapore,  in  1854;  but  their  instructions  from  Lord 
Clarendon  were  of  a  most  remarkable  character,  show- 
ing throughout  a  hostile  spirit  toward  the  raja  which 
drew  forth  from  him  most  indignant  protests.  The 
commissioners  found  it  very  dJflicuH  lo  rake  up  any 
accusations,  whatever  against  Mr.  Brooke,  and  such  as 
ihcy  did  get  were  not  worth  heeding.  The  result  of  the 
imiuiry  was  wholly  in  his  favor,  and  Lord  Clarendon  in 
.-iiigust,  1855,  expressed  to  Sir  James  Brooke  the  satis- 
faction  of  the  GoverniiK-nt  at  ihc  result  of  the  inquiry 
and  their  approval  of  the  m:inner  m  which  he  had  dis- 
charged the  duties  intrusted  to  him.  Hut  this  was  very 
rold  comfort  to  him.  He  considered  his  cause  betrayed 
and  himself  persecuted  with  malignant  sjjiie  by  a  Gov- 
ernment from  whnm  he  had  a  right  to  expect  very  differ- 
ent treatment.  He  had  been  virtually  put  upon  his  trial 
and  the  heaviest  of  blows  dciill  at  his  honor  and  preb- 
lige  among  the  natives.  They  remained  thoroughly 
loyal  and  true  to  him,  however,  and  the  rest  of  his  life 
was  spent  sacredly  in  their  service. 

The  chief  point  of  his  endeavor  was  to  put  things  on 
such  a  footing  that  they  should  last  after  he  died.  He 
sought,  especially  for  this  purpose,  to  obtain  some  recog- 
nition from  the  British  Government,  and  if  possible  get 
them  to  assume  a  kind  of  protectorate  over  the  country 
which,  while  preserving  to  the  people  all  their  rights, 
should  insure  them  against  any  foreign  interference. 
In  1858  he  went  to  England  again  on  this  mission  and 
danced  .itlendance  on  various  ministries;  but  progress 
tow.-ird  any  settlement  of  the  question  was  exasperat- 
ingly  slow,  and  wore  upon  him  very  much.  On  the  aoth 
of  C)ct<jber  he  was  struck  by  paralysis,  broken  down,  at 
the  age  of  55,  liy  his  trials  and  cares.  Until  his  death, 
ten  years  later,  when  the  third  paralytic  stroke  came, he 
lived  most  of  the  time  in  England,  though  able  to  make 
one  or  two  visits  to  his  beloved  Sarawak.  He  was  a 
poor  man,  notwithstanding  all  the  chances  he  had  had 
to  make  money    by  forsaking  principle.     Ht^i  friends 


'> 


raised  a  testimonial  for  him  amotinting  'lo  j^S,8oo,  a 
quiet  place  was  bought  for  him  on  tlie  edge  of  Darl^ 
moor,  and  here  he  passed  in  peace  his  fmal  years. 

He  was  never  married.  He  made  over  the  Govern? 
raeni  of  Sarawak  lo  a  nephew  who  took  his  name,  and 
under  whom,  we  believe,  it  still  flourishes,  liaving  en- 
tered now  on  a  course  of  settled  prosperity  which  noth- 
ing is  very  likely  to  disturb.  In  1864  the  long-striven- 
for  recognition  by  Great  Britain  was  at  last  won,  and  a 
Consul  was  appointed  to  Sarawak.  There  is  a  flourisha 
ing  Church  of  England  Mission  there,  with  many  statioi 
anda  bishop  of  its  own.  Trade  has  greatly  increase 
and  the  people  have  every  way  advanced. 

Kaja  Brooke  found,  what  so  many  fail  to  do,  a  fitting 
outlet  for  his  energy  and  ambition.  With  a  courage 
prudence,  and  perseverance  which  can  hardly  be  loo 
highly  commended,  he  triumphed  over  many  and  gr 
obstacles.  He  encountered  imminent  dangers,  subnii 
ted  to  great  and  prolonged  self-denial,  and  won 
sincere  admiration  of  those  who  could  truly  estimate  a 
noble  character.  In  place  of  murder,  rapine,  and  an^^ 
archy  he  introduced  perfect  security  of  life  and  profj^f 
erty,  and  established  a  government  in  whose  ihought^^ 
the  interests  of  the  people  were  ever  first  He  showed 
himself  a  gallant  soldier,  a  clement  con<)ueror,  a  beni 
ruler,  a  steadfast  friend.  In  his  last  years  he  writes 
follows:  *' I  say,  however,  that  in  spile  of  trials  a 
anxieties,  calumny  and  misrepresentation,  I  have  been 
happy  man,  and  can  pillow  my  head  with  the  conscio 
ness  of  a  well-spent  life  of  sacrifice  and  devotion 
good  cause."  Happy  indeed  are  they,  in  whatev 
sphere  of  life  their  exertions  may  have  been  put  for 
who  can  truly  say  as  much  as  ihi.s.  J.  M. 


I     4K 

:dr^ 

loo     , 

i 


James  Calvprt. 

The  Rev.  James  Calvert,  of  theWeslcyan  Missionary 
Society,  whose  genial  face  we  pre.'ienl  to  our   readers, 
has  been  long   identilied  with  the  I-'iji  Islands  Mission. 
He  was  not  quite  in  the  first  company  that  went  there. 
That  honor  belongs  to  the  Revs.  David  Cargill  and  Will- 
iam Cross,  who  landed  in  1S35.     Bui  the   two  who   fol*      . 
lowed  them  in  1838,  John  Hunt  and  James  Calvert,  a|]^H 
those  who  became  the  chief  instruments  used  by  Go^^ 
for  the  salvation  of  Fiji.     Juhu  Hunt  closed  his  short 
but  most  effective  career  Oct.  4,  1848,  at  the  early  age 
of  thirty-six.     Such  were  his  mtellectual  energy,  deep 
piety  and   fervent  zeal  that  he  may  be  said  to  have 
crowded  the    usual   labors   of  a  long  life  into  a  brief 
period,  giving  a  memorable  illustration  of  whal  one  man 
can  do  when  fired  with  a  lofiy  purpose  and  full  of  the 
love  of  God.     Mr,  Calvert  was  permitted  to  give  a  lon^^ 
life  to  the  sen'ice,  and  still  survives,  after  the  lapse  tj^H 
more  than  fifty  years,  to  tell  the  story  of  this  marvelous 
triumph  of  God's  grace.     He  told  it  at  the  great  mis 
sionary  conference  in  London  last  year,  and  he  hasgiv< 
it  to  the  world  more  extensively  through  the  press. 

What,  indeed,  hath  God  wrought  in  Fiji!     At  U 


I 


I 


I 
I 


bilec  of  the  Mission  in  1S85  not  an  avowed  heathen  was 
found  to  be  left  where  fifty  years  before  there  was  not 
a  single  Chnstian.  Every  village  on  the  eighty  inhali- 
itcd  islands  has  built  for  itself  a  church.  There  are 
900  Wcslcyan  churches,  every  unc  crowded  with  attent- 
ive listeners,  besides  368  otlier  preaching-places. 
There  are  3,505  native  preachers,  with  102,000  regular 
attendants  ai  the  places  of  worship,  or  98  per  cent,  of 
the  whole  population.  Over  4»,ooo  children  are  in  at- 
lendancc    at   the    Christian  schools,  and   more    than 


REV.  JAMSS  CALVERT,    riONEEX  XI8SIONAXY  TO  FIJI. 

J3o,ooo  were  coniribtited  for  missions  last  year.  Trav- 
elers tell  us  that  the  first  sound  which  greets  one  in 
the  rooming  and  the  last  at  night  is  that  of  hymn-sing- 
ing and  fcr\*ent  prayer  from  every  dwelling.  Governors, 
chief-justices,  and  other  officers  of  the  British  adminis- 
iraiion — the  sovereignty  of  the  islands  was  ceded  to 
the  British  crown  in  1875 — bear  the  most  hearty  tes- 
timony to  the  solidity  and  permanence  of  the  work 
wrought. 

Hy  no  means  the  least  satisfactory  and  promising  ele- 
noent  in  the  present  condition  of  things  is  the  high 
chararter  of  the  native  ministry.  At  the  District  Train- 
ing Institution,  over  one  hundred  devoted  men.  carefully 
«clected  from  the  subordinate  schools,  are  constantly  in 
preparation  for  the  work.  .\nd  they  not  only  supply 
the  home  field,  but  show  thai  they  possess  the  true  spirit 
of  the  Master  by  volunteering  with  the  utmost  readiness 
for  distant  and  dangerous  posts  of  labor.  The  trouble 
is  not  to  obtain  workers  for  Christianizing  the  savage 
natives  of  New  Uriiain  and  New  Ireland,  but  to  select 
from  the  many  ready  to  go.     When  the  English  consul 


deemed  it  his  duty  to  set  before  them,  that  they  should 
not  be  misled,  the  horrors  of  their  almost  inevitable  fate 
at  the  hands  of  barbarous  cannibals,  they  replied 
promptly  that  they  were  perfectly  aware  of  the  danger, 
but  had  determined  of  their  own  free  will  to  go  becausie 
of  the  great  lunging  they  felt  to  teach  these  poor  sav- 
ages the  holy  faith  which  had  so  entirely  changed  ihcir 
own  country.  And  when  news  came,  after  some  mouths, 
that  four  of  the  native  teachers  had  been  treacherously 
murdered  and  eaten,  the  determination  of  others  who 
were  about  to  start  was  in  no  whit  shaken. 

Mr.  Calvert's  account  of  the  conversion  of  Thakom- 
bau,  King  of  Fiji,  for  whom  he  prayed  and  labored 
most  faithfully  for  fifteen  years,  well  understanding 
what  a  jiower  for  good  he  might  become,  is  intensely 
interesting.  It  was  not  till  1854.  after  many  afflictions 
and  an  immense  amount  of  direct  instruction,  together 
with  an  urgent  letter  from  King  George,  of  Tonga,  who 
had  become  a  Christian  twenty  years  before,  that  Thak- 
oinbau  decided  to  abandon  heathen  worship,  cannibal- 
ism, and  all  the  other  vile  practices  to  which  he  had 
been  addicted^  and  seek  the  favor  of  .Almighty  God.  It 
took  him  a  good  while  to  come  out  clearly  into  the  light, 
but  he  pressed  on,  standing  everyorde.nl,  attending  faith- 
fully all  the  means  of  grace,  putting  away  all  his  wives 
but  one,  treading  down  heathenism  thoroughly:  and  at 
last,  in  1857,  he  was  baptized,  taking  the  name  Eben- 
ezer.  and  assigning  to  his  wife  the  name  Lydia.  For 
twenty-nine  years,  till  his  death  in  1883,  lie  maintained 
a  good  Christian  character  and  used  all  his  great  influ- 
ence for  the  good  of  his  people.  He  died  iriimjphanlly 
calling  upon  Christ  and  trusting  wholly  in  his  name. 

Fiji  evidently  has  a  future.  It  is  said  to  have  the 
best  tropical  cUm.ite  ever  found,  and  is  by  no  means 
unhealthy.  The  temperature  ranges  from  65  to  97 
degrees  in  the  shade.  The  country  is  well  watered, 
the  rainfall  is  abundant,  the  trade-winds  are  refreshing, 
and  the  i)opulaiian  is  increasing.  The  aggregate  area  of 
the  whole  220  islands  is  7,000,000  acres,  greater,  it  is  said, 
than  that  of  all  the  VVcst  India  Islands.  There  is  plenty 
of  wood,  and  the  soil  is  very  prolific,  producing  readily- 
great  supplies  of  yams,  bananas,  bread-fruit,  cocoanuts, 
cotton,  sugar-cane,  coff"ee,  tea,  rice,  spices,  and  Indian 
com.  The  people  are  industrious,  ingenious,  and  intel- 
ligent. The  language  has  been  reduced  to  written 
form,  and  two  editions  of  a  grammar  and  dictionaries. 
have  been*printed.  Five  thousand  copies  of  the  whole 
Hible,  and  50,000  of  the  New  Testament,  and  un- 
numbered Scripture  portions  have  been  purchased  by 
the  converts.  Bitnyan'i  PUgrints  Progresi,  Hunts  Sys- 
tem 0/  Christian  Theology,  and  many  other  solid  books 
of  a  similar  sort  are  studied  and  prized.  The  Wesleyans 
have  not  been  interfered  with  in  their  labors  by  any 
other  Protestant  Church,  and  the  Romanists  came  too 
late  to  make  any  impression.  The  work  has  been  well 
managed  from  the  beginning,  kept  on  right  lines,  and 
fully  supplied  with  competent  missionaries,  there  having 
been  sometimes  as  many  as  thirteen,  and  nine  foreign- 
ers being  still  retained,  in  spite  of  the  strong  develop- 


*1 


ment  of  the  naiivt:  pa^itorate,  and  the  comparatively 
small  [lopuUtion,  a(i[>art:nxly  never  marc  than  one  hun- 
dred and  tifty  thousand. 

Very  few  men  have  been  [jennitted  to  labor  so  long 
a-nd  behold  such  an  idc»l  completion  of  their  work  as 
Jomcs  Calvert.  How  happy  and  serene  such  an  old  age  ! 
May  he  tarry  yet  mjny  years  among  us,  still  further 
to  bless  the  earth !  J.  M. 


Father  Damfoii  and  the  Lepers. 

Perhaps  no  spot  on  the  face  of  the  earth  can  equal 
for  concentrated  misery  and  hopeless  horror  a  little  viU 
lage  settlement  in  the  Pacific  island  ol  Molokai.  Here 
dwell,  in  total  isolation  from  the  world  outside  them, 
and  forbidden  by  fate  ever  to  escape,  even  in  hope, 
from  the  "land  of  precipices  "which  is  their  living 
grave,  some  hundreds  of  men,  women,  and  even  quite 
young  children,  doomed  creatures,  whose  life  from  day 
to  day  if.  a  living  deaili.  The  law  of  their  country  lias 
driven  theni  into  isolation,  has  forced  them  to  leave 
their  happier  friends  forever,  and  to  live — some  of  them 
perhaps  for  scores  of  years — a  life  the  wretchedness 
of  which  will  end  only  with  life  Itself.  Of  all  the  sad 
sights  under  the  sun  surely  none  can  be  sadder  than 
that  presented  by  this  miserable  community  of  hopeless 
outc.-tsts. 

The  Hawaiian  or  Sandwich  Islands  are  cursed  with 
the  plague  of  leprosy.  At  what  date  the  pestilence 
made  its  first  appearance  there,  and  in  what  way  it  was 
introduced,  are  matters  of  dispute  with  which  we  are 
not  here  concerned.  The  fact  remains  that  by  the  year 
1865  the  disease  had  taken  so  terribly  firm  a  hold  on 
the  people,  and  was  prodnring  such  appalling  results, 
that  the  Government  was  driven  to  take  energeiic  meas- 
ures of  jirecaulion.  The  islanders  themselves  were 
quite  careless  and  indifferent  in  presence  of  the  calamity 
that  was  relentlessly  destroying  them.  Tliongli  Icjirosy 
is  contagious  it  is  not  very  quickly  so.  and  the  reckless 
natives  felt  no  fear  of  It.  The  lepers  lived  in  the 
houses  of  thefr  friends,  eating  from  the  same  dish, 
smoktiiy  the  same  pip*;,  sleeping  on  the  same  mat.  The 
sound  and  the  sick  would  even  wear  one  another's 
clothes.  It  was  only  too  evident  that  such  a  people  .is 
this  must  be  protected  in  spite  of  themselves,  and  thai 
the  only  way  of  checking  the  ravages  of  a  disease  wliirh 
was  practically  incurable  wa.s  to  isolate  the  sufferers 
from  those  whose  blood  was  yet  untainted.  And  so,  when 
in  1865  the  Hawaii.in  Legislature  had  passed  the  neces- 
sary avi.  .1  leper  settlement  was  established  in  the  ibland 
of  Molokai,  to  whirh, without  any  exception  whatever,  all 
the  lepers  of  the  islands  were  to  be  sent. 

This  well-meant  law  was  very  unpopular  and  was 
largely  evaded.  Hundreds  of  lepers  rem.Tined  scattered 
through  the  islands,  protected  and  hidden  by  their 
friends.  But  when  a  new  king  came  to  the  throne,  in 
1873.  the  aulljorities  showed  greatly  increased  vigilance. 
The  natives  continued  their  not  altogether  blameworihy 


ejc- 

i 


opposition,  hiding  their  friends  m  forests  and  in  cavca  ; 
for  they  trembled  at  the  very  name  of  Molokai,  knowinij 
that  those  who  once  were  landed  on  that  Island  woulj^^ 
never  return.     But  the  yearly  search  made  by  the  go^^ 
ernment  officials  was  now  too  strict  to  be  easily  resisted. 
Between  1S66  and  1885  more  than  three  thousand  leper? 
were  sent  to  Molokai,  of  whom  more  than  two  thousand 
have  died.     No  distinction  of  persons  was  made  ;  the 
royal  family  Itself  was  not  exempt ;  Queen  Emma's  own 
cousin  had  to  go.     Kurojieans  who  showed  the   tain^^ 
shared  the  fate  of  the  native  islanders.  ^H 

Of  the    twelve  Hawaiian  Islands  eight  are  inliablte^^ 
and  Molokai,  an   island  seldom  visited  by  travelers,  is 
one  of  the  smallest  of  these,  being  some    thirty-five  <^^H 
forty  milci>  long,  and  only  seven  miles  wide  in  its  wide^^" 
part.     Along  the  north  shore  of  the  Island  stretches  a 
wide  grassy  plain,  forming  a  peninsula  projecting  from 
the  main  body  of  the  island ;  and  behind  this  plain  ris^t 
a  precipitous,  almost  perpendicular,  wall  of  crags  fix^l^l 
two  to  three  thousand  feet   in  height.     This  line  of  In- 
land mountain-cliffs,  a  practically  impassable  barrier  ejc- 
lendlng  from  east  to  west,  cuts  off  the  northern  part 
the   little  island  from  any  contact    with  the  remaind 
and  makes  all  approach  to  it  impossible  except  by  s 
On  this  pleasant,  sutiny,  grassy  site  of  some  six  thousand 
acres  of  very  fertile  soil,  imprisoned  between  the  mount- 
ain-wall and  the  sea,  stands  the  settlement  assigned  to 
the   Hawaiian  lepers.     There  are  two  villages,  two  or 
three  miles  apart.     On  the  eastern  side,  at  the  base  of 
the  mountains,  is  the  vill.-ige   Kalawao,  and    in  corre- 
sponding situation  on  the  western  side  the  village  Kalau- 
papa.     This  western  village   is  the    port,   and — though 
there  is  access  to  the  shore  at  the  extreme  eastern  point 
of  Kalawao — is   practically  the  island's  sole  means  of 
couimunicatiun  with  the  world  outside.     Except  at  these 
two    points    this    grassy    peninsula    running   along    the 
shore  line  ts  fully  a  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea.     It  once  was  thickly  inhabited,  but  the  old  native 
population  has  almost  entirely  vanished. 

During  the  first  six  or  seven  years  of  the  existence 
the  new  settlement  the  lot  of  the  unhappy  exiles,  quite 
apart  from  the  horrornf  the  disease  which  doomed  them 
to  iheir  island-prison,  was  miserable,  and   even  cruel. 
The   tiovemment,  wishing  to  work  its  new  experiment 
as  chea[}ly  as  possible,  left  the  lepers  very  much  to  shi^^ 
for  themselves,  and  ihls  was  precisely  what,  by  the  veq^f 
nature   of  the  case,  many  of  them  were  absolutely  un- 
able   to  do.      Beyond  purchasing  the  land  and  transfer- 
ring the  people  to  the  few  grass-thatched  huts  that  ex- 
isted on  it    the  authorities  did  little  or  nothing.     They 
provided  a  few  heifers  and  horses,  one   or  two  pairs  of 
oxen,  anrl  a  carl,  and,  having  done   this,  the  Hawaiian 
Board  of  Health  actually  hoped  and  imagined  that  wil^_ 
little  or  no  delay  the  settlement  would  become  self-sup^H 
porting.     This  was  a  serious  mist.ike  made  at  the  ver)' 
outset.     How  could  it  be  expected  that  some  hnndret 
of  diseased  and  suffering  men,  women,  and  chitdrei 
many  of  them  de|)rived  of  the  use  of  their  limbs,  coul 
show    energy   enough    to    build   themselves    houses, 


t 


plant  and  raise  crops,  and  to  establish  law  and  order  in 
their  new  home,  as   if  they  iiad  been  vigorous  and  vol- 
untary emigrants  ?     Of  course  they  could  do  nothing  of 
the   kind,  and  the  hupcless   effort  ended  in  confusion 
and  miser)*.     When  the  first  batch  of  lepers  arrived  in 
Molokat  six  months  had  passed   since  ihc  orij;inaL  in- 
habitantii  of  the   island  had  left  it.     During  these  six 
months  vf  neglect  the  once  cultivated  6elds  had  run  to 
niin  ;  work  on  them  was  hard  even  for  those  who  could 
work  :  and   as  fresh  batches  of  siifFcrcrs  continued  to 
arrive,  many  of  whom  were  unable  to  work  at  all,  things 
went  from  bad  to  worse.     The  stronger  settlers  did 
what  they  could  for  themselves,  leaving,  with  perfect  in- 
difference, the  weaker  to  perish  in  abandoned  wrclcheU- 
Rcss.    Storms  of  rain  and  wind,  ruining  such  crops  of 
Ytgctables  as  had  been  planted,  increased  the  pervading 
Misery.     Thus   the  authorities  were   soon  forcibly  re- 
minded that  if,  for  the  benefit  of  the  islands  as  a  whole. 
these  poor  people  were  compulsorily  removed  from  their 
bonies  and  from  the  care  of  their  friends,  it  was  the  im* 
pcraiive    duty  of    the    Government   to    see    that    their 
existence    was    not    rendered    more     miserable    than 
vsn  absolutely  unavoidable.     Yet    for  a  long  time  all 
that  the  Government  did  was    of  the  most   insufficient 
kind.    There  was  no  one  to  superintend  the  settlement ; 
the  bousing  and  supplies  of  food  and  clothing  were  per- 
fectly lamentable  ;  for  the  sufferers  who  were  in  the  last 
stages  of  the  disease  there  were  no  nurses,  not  even  a 
hospital.     It  is  hardly  credible,  but   It  is  the  fact,  that 
there  was  not  a  doctor  in  the  island.     No  wonder  that 
ID  such  circumstances  as  these  the  settlement  soon  fell 
into  a  state  of  frightful  disorder.     'I'hc  physical  horror 
of  the  place  wa.s  harrity  greater  than  its  I.nvlessness,  vice, 
and  debauchery.     Most    miserable,  squalid,  and  aban- 
doned were  the  hundreds  of  quarreling,  drinking,  dying 
lepers  in  the  leper  settlement  at  Molokai. 

The  extraordinary  devotion  of  a  European  priest  was 
the  beginning  of  a  great  change  for  the  better  in  this 
terrible  state  of  things.  In  the  early  summer  of  1873 
a  young  Belgian  Roman  Catholic  priest,  who  had  pre- 
yiotisly  been  a  mission.iry  in  Hawaii,  and  had  thus  been 
brought  into  some  contact  with  the  lepers  of  the  islands, 
resolved  to  devote  his  life  to  the  service  of  the  wretched 
people  in  Molokai.  In  May,  1S73,  a  Honolulu  jiaper 
wrole  : 

"We  have  often  said  that   the  poor  outcast  le])er5  of 
^lolokai,  without  pastor  or  physician,  alfordt;d  an  oppor- 
tunity for  the   exercise  of  a    noble  Christian   heroism, 
^d  wc  are  ha^jpy  to  say  thal«tlie  liero  has  been  found. 
^^^en  the  Kilauta  touched  at  Kalawao  last  Saturday 
iVonseigneur  Maigret  and  Fatlier    Damien.  a  Uclgian 
finest,  went  ashore.  The  venerable  Bishop  addressed  the 
'^Pers  with  many  comforting  words,  and  introduced   to 
'hem  the  good  father  who  had  volunteered  to  live  with 
*''*^tn  and  for  them,     Father  Damien  formed  this  resohi- 
*»on  at  the  time  and  was  left  ashore  among   tiie  lepers 
*'*hout  a  home  or  a  change  of  clothing  except  such  as 
^^e  lepers  had  to  offer.     We  care  not  what  this  man's 
theology  may  be  ;  he  Is  surely  a  Christian  hero.  -  .  .  We 


hope  his  majesty  will  remember  the  good  priest  who  has 
gone  voluntarily  to  minister  to  his  majesty's  afRicted 
people  on  Molokai.  If  this  is  not  a  faithful  minister  of 
the  Gospel  we  do  not  think  he  is  to  be  found  in  these 
islands." 

I'aihcr  Damien  was  then  thirty-three  years  of  age, 
and  in  strong,  robust  health.  He  was  a  man  of  educa- 
tion and  refinement,  who  might  reasonably  have  looked 
forward  to  advancement  in  the  Church.  But  he  volun- 
tarily sacrificed  his  future,  dooming  himself  to  live — and. 
of  course,  sooner  rather  than  later,  to  die—  in  a  horror- 
stricken  islet  of  the  Pacific.  For  the  first  eleven  years 
of  his  unremitting  labor  there,  though  he  was  in  daily 
and  hourly  contact  with  all  the  physical  dangers  of  the 
place,  his  own  bodily  health  remained  sound.  But  in 
18S4  there  were  forebodings  ;  in  1885  the  unmistakable 
signs  began  to  show  themselves  ;  and  now  the  Belgian 
priest,  stitl  hardly  past  the  prime  of  his  life,  is  unable  to 
enjoy  even  an  occasional  return  to  such  civilization  as 
Honolulu  might  offer  him,  for  he  is  a  leper  himself 
.imong  the  lepers  of  Molokai.  Writing  to  a  friend  in 
1886,  he  says : 

'*  Having  no  doubt  of  the  real  character  of  my  disease 
I  feel  calm,  resigned,  and  happier  among  my  people. 
,\lmighty  God  knows  what  is  best  for  ray  sanctification. 
and  with  that  conviction  I  say  daily  a  good  Fiat  voluntas 
Taa.  Please  pray  for  your  afflicted  friend,  and  recom- 
mend me  and  my  unhappy  people  to  all  servants  of  the 
Lord." 

The  beginning  of  real  improvement  in  the  leper 
settlement  may  be  said  to  date  from  the  year  in  which 
Father  Damien  thus  exiled  himself  forever  from  the 
civilized  world.  He  himself,  in  an  official  report  ad- 
dressed to  the  Hawaiian  Board  of  Health,  has  given  an 
account  of  his  work  for  thirteen  years  among  the  lepers. 
When  he  landed  in  Molokai  the  state  of  the  island  was 
not  quite  so  bad  as  It  had  been  immediately  after  the 
foundation  of  the  settlement.  Private  charity  and  some 
increase  of  government  assistance  had  done  something 
to  improve  matters.  But  even  in  1873  things  were  still 
bad  enough.  *' The  miserable  condition  of  the  settle- 
ment at  that  time."  says  the  father,  "gave  it  the  name  of 
a  living  graveyard."  There  were  more  than  eight  hun- 
dred lepers  at  that  time  In  Molokai.  In  their  miserable 
grass  huts  were  living  pell-nu-ll,  without  distinction  of 
age  or  sex,  old  or  new  cases,  all  more  or  less  strangers 
to  one  another,  these  unfortunate  outcasts  of  society. 
They  pas-sed  their  time  in  playing  cards,  ^wA;  (native 
dances),  drinking  fermented  ki-root  beer,  home-made 
alcohol,  and  with  the  sequels  of  all  this. 

Father  Damien  was  a  priest,  and  his  self-imposed  du- 
nes, which  would  in  any  rase  have  been  onerous  and 
painful  enough,  should  not  have  been  mcreased  by  the 
neglects  and  shortcomings  of  the  civil  administration. 
Vet  it  was  Damicn's  first  discovery  that  the  temporal 
wants  of  his  people  were  as  great  as  their  spiritual  needs, 
and  that  if  he  was  to  do  any  good  to  their  souls  he  must 
first  of  all  do  what  he  could  for  their  bodies.  When 
ihe  government  had  discovered  the  fatal  absurdity  of 


i 


30« 


FATHER   D  AMI  EX   AXD    THE   LEPERS. 


imagining  that  such  a  comtDunity  might  be  left  lo  sup- 
port itself  supplies  of  food  were  from  lime  to  time  dis- 
patched from  Honolulu.  B\it  the  poor  people,  one  of 
the  symptoms  of  whose  disease  is  extreme  voracity,  com- 
plained bitterly  of  the  inadequacy  of  the  provisions 
doled  out  to  them.  And  these  supplies,  all  necessarily 
coming  by  sea,  were  Irregular  as  well  as  insufficient,  for 
Kataupapa,  at  that  time  the  only  landing-place  in  the 
island,  was  in  rough  weather  unapproachable  by  small 
boat  or  sailing-vessel.  To  add  to  this  serious  grievance 
it  was  not  at  Kalaupapa  that  the  lepers  were  settled. 
When  Damien  landed  Kalaupapa  was  only  a  deserted 
village  of  three  or  four  wooden  cottages  and  a  few 
ruined  grass  huts.  The  lepers  lived  at  Kalawao;  to  get 
such  supplies  as  were  sent  them  they  must  go  lo  the 
landing-place,  and  this  journey  of  two  or  three  miles 
was  often  a  task  beyond  their  strength.  What  wonder 
that  the  whole  settlement  was  full  of  angry  and  sad  com- 
plainings ! 

A  first  source  of  vexation  and  suffering  was  removed 
when  it  was  arranged  that  for  the  future  the  food-sup- 
plies should  be  sent  to  the  island  by  a  small  steamer 
instead  of  by  sailing-vessel,  so  that  regularity  of  arrival 
should  at  least  be  secured.  And,  as  the  water  supply 
was  bad,  and  difficult  of  access,  in  the  summer  of  1873 
some  water-pipes  were  delivered  to  the  settlement,  those 
of  the  lepers  who  had  the  necessary  strength  gladly 
helping  lo  lay  them  down.  In  the  same  year — the  first 
year  of  the  epoch  of  reform  for  Molokai — a  new  boani 
of  health  granted  an  additional  allowance  of  food.  An 
easily  digestible  vegetable  called  taro,  containing  much 
starch,  forms  the  best  nourishment  for  the  lepers,  and  is 
their  staple  food.  On  the  north  side  of  Molokai  the 
natives  of  the  island  cultivate  it  in  three  valleys;  hut 
as  the  wall  of  cliffs  prevents  traffic  by  road,  the  taro  is 
cooked  and  sent  by  sea,  being  then  know^n  as  parat  q\ 
pot.  Rice,  and  meat  or  fish  in  lieu  of  the  poi^  arc  the 
other  articles  mainly  provided.  Sweet  potatoes  are  cul- 
tivated by  those  lepers  who  are  strong  enough  to  plant 
and  dig.  But  though  the  additional  allowance  of  food 
granted  by  the  government  was  \vc;lcomc,  Damien  had 
for  years  to  urge  that  what  was  absolutely  necessary  on 
this  side  had  not  been  done,  A  coinmitlee  which  visited 
Molokai  in  187S  was  obliged  to  report  that  the  wants  of 
the  people  required  far  more  consideration  and  atten- 
tion than  had  yet  been  shown  to  them.  Damien  gave 
the  committee  an  instance  of  the  criminal  carelessness 
with  which  the  settlement  was  treated.  An  attempt  had 
quite  recently  been  made  to  drive  a  hundred  head  of 
cattle  from  the  other  side  of  the  island  over  the  preci- 
pices into  the  settlement.  Twenty  of  the  cattle  were 
killed  by  falling  over  the  sheer  cliffs,  and  their  carcasses 
were  served  out  as  food  for  the  lepers.  As  a  result  of 
Damien's  representations  and  the  committee's  inquiries, 
some  *.light  improvements  were  made  in  1S78;  but.  in 
spile  of  this,  when  the  queen  and  princess  visited 
Molokai  in  1884 — Damien  being  among  those  who  re- 
ceived them — the  lepers  were  still  complaining  much  of 
the  insufficient  food,  and  Mr.  Ambrose  Hutchison,  the 


under-superintendeni  of  the  entire  setilcmeni,  admitted 
that  their  complaints  were  not  e.xaggerated.  The  royal 
visitors,  examining  for  themselves  and  inspecting  ;hc 
stores,  found  the  stock  of  salmon  so  moldy  and  soft  as 
to  be  quite  unfit  for  use,  the  sugar  dark  and  dirty,  and 
the  bread,  while  tolerable,  considering  its  inferior  quality, 
yet  worse  than  that  sup[i1ied  to  the  prisons  in  the 
islands.  The  princess  herself  drew  up  a  report  recom- 
mending more  and  better  food  and  water.  Much  has 
been  done  since  that  time,  but  there  is  still  abundant 
room  for  improvement.  .As  late  as  1886  Damien  sadly 
writes  to  the  Board  of  Health:  *' Let  me  regretfully 
slate  it  is  now  several  years,  up  to  the  present  day,  that 
not  one  tenth  of  our  lepers  outside  of  the  hospital-yard 
have  been  enabled  to  enjoy  the  benefit  of  a  small  daily 
supply  of  milk," 

If  the  lepers,  when  Damien  arrived  among  them,  were 
miserably  supplied  with  food,  they  were  even  in  worse 
straits  for  shelter.     They  were  for  the  most  part  Imng 
in  mere  huts  made  of  branches  of  the  castor-oil  tree, 
covered  over  with  grass  or  with  leaves  of  the  sugar-cane. 
These  small,  damp  huts,  which  hardly  afl^orded  a  cover* 
ing  at  all,  greatly  increased  the  frightful  progress  of  the 
disease  in  the  island.     It  is  needless  lo  add  that  the 
wretchedness  of  these  so-called   dwellings  also  grcatljr   I 
added  to  the  peculiar  loathsomeness  of  the  disease,  s^ 
that  the  young  priest,  while  fulfilling  his  religious  du- 
ties, was  frequently  forced  to  rush  out  of  a  hut  that  he 
might  breathe  the  fresh,  pure  air.     To  reform  all  this 
was  one  of  the  first  of  the  tasks  which  Damien  set  him- 
self.    It  happened  that  in  the  winter  of  1874  a  heavy 
gale  blew  down   the  greater  part  of  these   half-rotteo 
hoveh,  leaving   many  of  the   helpless  lepers  10   lie  in 
their  blankets  exposed  to  the  wind  and  rain.     Through 
Damien's  representations  some  schooner-loads  of  wooden 
frame-work  were  shipped  to  the  island.     This  material 
was  dealt  oul  to  the  dwellers  on  the  settlement.     Those 
of  the  Itpcrs  who  had  a  little  money  hired  their  own 
carpenters;  some  of  the  newer  comers  built  their  own 
dwellings  at  their  own  expense;  while  Damien  himself 
constructed  a  good  many  small  houses  for  those  who 
had  no  means  whatever.     Later  on,  the  Board  of  Health 
erected  a  number  of  comfortable  dwellings,     .\nd  thus, 
says  D.imien: 

'■  Little  by  little,  at  comparatively  small  expense  lo  the 
government,  combined  with  private  and  charitable  re- 
sources, were  Inaugurated  the  comfortable  houses  which 
constitute  to-day  the  two  decent-looking  villages  of 
Kalawao  and  Kalaupapai  I  estimate  the  number  ol 
houses  at  present  [1886],  both  large  and  small,  some- 
what over  three  hundred,  nearly  all  whitewashed,  and, 
so  far,  clean  and  neat,  although  a  number  of  them  are 
not  yet  provided  with  good  windows.  These  houses, 
of  course,  cannot  have  the  proper  ventilation  iheyneed. 
,  ,  ,  I  am  happy  to  remark  lliat.  if  I  compare  the  present 
with  the  past,  the  unfortunate  people  of  to-day  are  not 
only  more  comfortable  and  better  off  in  every  respecl. 
but  their  disease  in  general  is  a  great  deal  milder  and 
less  progressive,  and,  in  consequence,  the  death-rate  is 


I 


t 


I 
I 


I 


not  so  high, 
the  houses." 

Thus  Oamien  had  done  what  he  could  to  procure  for 
the  exiles  sufficient  food  and  comfortable  shelter.  But 
the  authorities  had  shown  their  usual  remissness  in  one 
other  essential  particular.  When  Damicn  arrived  in 
Malokai  he  found  the  lepers  suffering  much  for  ibc  want 
of  narni  clothing.  The  small  (juaniity  of  clothing  sup- 
plied by  the  Rovernmeni  to  each  sufferer  was  actually 
expected  to  last  for  a  whole  year.  On  account  of  the 
inadequacy  of  the  water  supply,  the  miserably  insufficient 
dress,  which  was  all  that  most  of  the  settlers  had,  was 
too  often  defective  in  cleanliness  and  decency.  Some 
of  the  lepers,  it  is  true.  o<xasionally  received  gift.s  from 
their  friends  in  the  different  islands,  but  the  friendless 
had  no  resource  at  all.  There  was  not  even  a  store  in 
Molokai  where  those  who  had  a  little  money  of  their 
own  could  buy  the  simplest  necessaries  of  dress. 
Damicn  could  not  work  reform  by  magic,  but  with  his 
arrival  improvement  began.  A  store  was  erected,  to 
supply,  among  other  things,  small  luxuries  and  extras  of 
lood  to  those  who  could  afford  them,  but  especially  for 
(he  sale  of  clothing.  The  government,  abolishing  its 
yearly  grant  of  garments  allowed  in  their  pl.ice  six  dol- 
lars a  year  to  each  leper.  This  was  a  little  better,  but 
in  |8£C6  Damien  has  still  to  write  that  the  allowance  is 
far  loo  small  for  those  who  have  no  outside  friends  to 
assist  them,  and  that  charity  alone  can  supply  the  dc> 
Kciency. 

There  was  one  other  terrible  drawback  to  any  thing 
like  well-being  in  the  settlement  when  Damien  devoted 
his  life  to  it.  Though  it  was  a  colony  of  sick  men  and 
ivomen,  there  was  no  resident  doctor.  .-V  medical  man 
visited  the  island  only  about  once  a  month,  and  this 
miserably  insufficient  arrangement  positively  lasted  for 
tivc  ycarN  after  Damien's  arrival.  Till  1878  he  himself, 
assisted  by  a  European  leper,  had  tn  do  sucli  doctoring 
as  he  could.  There  was,  indeed,  a  so-called  hospital  at 
Kalawao,  but  the  name  was  a  mockery.  It  was  a  hos- 
pital where  there  were  no  doctors,  no  sisters  of  mercy, 
no  resident  nurses  ;  where  the  only  attendants  were  un- 
paid ones.who  went  and  came  as  they  pleased;  who  really 
liad  come  to  the  island  to  attend  only  to  iheir  own  ])er- 
sonal  friends,  and  who  could  not  be  compelled,  or  per- 
haps even  expected,  to  do  more.  Hut  what  a  wonderful 
change  has  now  been  elTeciedl  There  is  now  a  resident 
physician.  In  the  hospital  buildings  at  Kalawno  this 
doctor  has  placed  medicines  with  such  simple  instruc- 
tions that  any  one  of  ordinary  intelligence  can  under- 
stand them.  He  has  opened  a  dispensary  at  Kalaupapa, 
and  does  all  he  can  to  palliate  the  disease  which  he 
knows  he  need  not  try  to  cure.  For  the  worst  cases  of 
all  there  are  now  excellently  arranged  hospitals,  clean 
wooden  buildings  standing  in  a  fenced  inclosute  of 
about  two  acres,  with  well-watered  gardens  for  flowers 
and  vegetables.  Yet  in  spite  of  all  this  the  lepers  have 
a  not  unnatural  prejudice  against  the  hospital,  for  they 
remember  the  old  mockery  at  Kalawao.  They  even 
seem  to  feel  a  dread  of  it:  and  what  wander?  for  in  the 


old  days  when  a  patient  entered  the  hospital  it  was  the 
custom  to  send  along  with  him,  in  the  same  conveyance, 
the  coffin  he  was  soon  to  occupy. 

And  Damien's  more  especial  work  as  a  priest  and 
teacher?  For  the  children  who  live  in  the  . settlement 
with  their  parents  or  friends  he  has  erected  twoschoob. 
Close  to  Damien's  house,  and  under  his  immediate 
charge,  are  two  other  buildings,  one  for  boys,  one  for 
girls,  children  who  are  all  separately  lodged,  and  are 
all  either  orphans  or  utterly  friendless  in  the  island.  In 
tS-}2  there  was  only  one  little  Protestant  church,  its 
minister,  a  native  of  the  islands,  himself«a  leper;  now 
there  are  five  churches  :  two  Roman  Catholic.  tM-o  Prot- 
estant, and  one  Mormon.  Small  in  extent  as  the  settle- 
ment is,  Damien  was  not  satisfied  till  he  had  built  two 
places  of  worship,  in  order  that  the  feeblest  of  his  peo- 
ple might  find  a  church  within  his  reach.  Refore 
Damien's  time  the  Church  did  as  little  for  the  lepers  in 
death  as  in  life.  As  the  government  did  not  supply  the 
two  dollars  which  was  the  price  of  a  rough  board  coffin. 
the  unfortunates  who  died  absolutely  penniless  were 
often  buried  without  a  coffin,  even  of  the  roughest  and 
rudest  kind.  The  poor  wretches,  in  order  to  provide  a 
common  fund  for  their  decent  interment,  formed  a  coffin 
association  and  held  "coffin-feasts,"  at  which  contribu- 
tions were  made  to  the  fund.  But  now,  adjoining  one 
at  least  of  his  churches,  Damien  has  a  large  and  well- 
inclosed  burial-ground,  where  the  dead  are  solemnly 
buried,  whether  they  belong  to  Damien's  own  commun- 
ion or  not. 

What  a  wonderful  change  this  devoted  mnn  has 
worked  every  where  in  this  abandoned  islet  I  When  he 
first  reached  it  the  lepers  were  in  a  stale  of  the  most 
terrible  degradation.  "  In  this  place  there  is  no  law," 
was  the  saying  current  among  them.  Though  the  other 
Hawaiian  islands  had  abolished  idolatry  and  adopted 
t'hristianity,  in  Molokai — where  there  was  no  mission- 
ary, no  priest — the  old  paganism  and  all  its  horrible 
conse(|Ucnces  reigned  supreme.  To  make  bad  worse, 
the  people  had  discovered  a  root  which,  when  cooked 
and  distilled  in  a  very  crude  way,  ])roduced  an  intoxi- 
cating lictuor  of  the  most  frightful  kind,  making  those 
who  drank  it  more  like  beasts  than  men.  But  Damien 
came,  a  priest  and  a  teacher,  among  these  abandoned, 
dying  wretches.  At  first,  as  he  says  himself,  his  labors 
seemed  to  be  almost  in  vain.  But  his  kindness,  his 
charity,  his  sympathy,  and  his  religio\is  zeal  had  not 
long  to  wait  before  their  influence  was  felt.  Before  he 
reached  Molokai  the  leper  settlement  was  squalid,  hid- 
eous, almost  hellish;  now  it  is  a  peaceful,  law-abiding 
community,  presenting  an  attractive  and  even  on  some 
sides  a  cheerful  appearance.  It  is  a  colony  of  neat, 
white-washed  wooden  cottages,  some  of  them  standing 
in  the  pasture  lands,  some  among  the  fields  of  sweet 
potatoes,  some  even  having  rheir  verandas  and  gardens 
of  bananas  and  sugar-canes.  Many  of  the  lepers — who 
are  all  free  from  any  [>aymcnt  of  rent  or  taxes — form 
little  colonics  among  themselves,  inclosing  and  cultivat- 
ing small  patches  of  land,  and  living  some  little  distance 


away  from  the  two  villages.  In  spitcof  their  hopeless  con* 
dilion  it  seem:*  they  arc  not  really  unhappy;  (hey  are,  for- 
tiinaiely,nol  deprived  of  their  biiare  of  that  cheerfulness 
which  is  one  of  the  marked  cliaractcristir.s  of  the  Ha- 
waiian people.  Like  their  happier  kinsfolk,  they  adorn 
themselves  with  wreaths  and  flowers  in  the  pretty  Ha- 
waiian fashion  ;  they  have  their  company  of  volunteers 
and  their  very  popular  band  of  tniisic  They  carry  out 
as  far  as  Ihey  can  the  life  of  an  ordinary  Hawaiian  vil- 
lage. Some  of  them  weave  mats;  stime  open  little  shops 
for  the  sale  of  tobacco  and  small  native  trifles.  All  of 
them  keep  tn*the  last  their  love  of  ornament,  of  bright 
colors,  and  especially  of  (lowers.  On  one  occasion  they 
even  had  a  grand  ball  in  their  hospital.  U'hat  a  dance 
of  death  : 

Much  as  Father  Daniien,  single-handed,  has  done  for 
this  poor  flock  of  his,  he  could  do  and  is  anstious  to  do 
f.ir  more.  The  Hawaiian  government,  with  its  limited 
resources,  cannot  perhaps  give  more  assistance  to  the 
lepers  than  it  now  does,  and  the  benevolence  of  the 
Hawaiian  islanders  has,  of  course,  its  necessarily  fixed 
limits.  l''or  Father  Damien  himself  the  ontside  world 
can  do  nothing,  for  he  is  under  a  vow  of  poverty;  but 
help  given  to  bis  suffering  people  is  really  help  given  to 
himself  He  has  not  spared  himself  in  the  lepers'  serv-- 
ice.  He  has  been  their  ''doctor,  nurse,  carpenter,  school- 
master, ma^isiraie,  painter,  gardener,  cook,  sometimes 
even  their  undertaker  and  grave-digger."  It  is  pleasant 
to  know  that  his  work  has  not  passed  entirely  witliuut 
English  recognition.  In  at  least  one  clergyman  of  llie 
Church  of  England,  the  Rev.  H.  B.  Chapman,  Vicar  of 
St.  Luke's.  Camherwell,  Dnmien  h.is  found  a  friend 
whose  sympathy  has  gone  beyond  mere  words.  In  1886 
Mr.  Chapman  was  able  to  send  nearly  .a  thousand  pounds 
to  Damien.  most  of  the  subscriptions  coming  from  the 
|K3or.  Damien  in  January,  1887,  gratefully  thanked  his 
English  friends: 

My  Revf.rknd  asu  Dear  Sir  :  Your  two  letters  of  Dec. 
I,  with  inclosed  draft  fur  ^£975.  arrived  safely  on  the  17th  inst.. 
May  your  highly  appreciated  endeavor  lo  assist  myunfonunaie 
people  be  as  a  magnetic  point  to  attract  special  graces  upon 
you,  your  family,  ami  all  the  g'enerous  coniributors,  nnd  thus 
be  verified  in  each  and  every  one  of  you  the  words  of  the  Hnly 
Scripture,  Binefacit  anima  sua  vir  mherieors,  *'  A  mercilul 
man  doeih  good  to  his  own  soul."  ...  I  gmtly  thank  ihe 
cliaritahte  donnrs  for  the  unl>oun<lc<t  contiilence  Uiey  place  in 
me  fiir  ihr  disposal  and  distribution  of  their  generous  gifis  for 
the  comtort  of  the  needy  .ind  unforlunHie  lepers.  Ucing  just 
now  in  ihc  cold  season,  I  semi  to-day  lo  our  Honolulu  import- 
ers a  large  order  for  goods  to  supply  all  nut  needy,  without 
distinciionof  race  or  creed,  with  suitable  cloih  and  other  neces- 
saries. The  balance  of  the  fund,  whatsoever  it  m.iy  be.  wHIl 
be  kepi  in  reser>'c  for  future  w.ints.  By  the  arrival  of  these 
goods  the  scent  of  ihe  flower  of  Kniflish  love  will  he  greatly 
appreciated  by  a  great  [n.iny  poor  destitute  sufferers,  whose 
coUl  and  benumbeil  limbs  will  feel  again  the  comfort  of  warm 
cloth.  The  majority  of  the  receivers  will,  without  doubt,  ex- 
press their  thanks  to  their  bencfaciors,  and  offer  a  fervent 
prayer  for  them,  ...  I  rem.iin  forever  your  affectionate  friend 
in  our  divine  Lord.  Oremas  pro  tHvicem, 

J.  Damick  pe  V'f.u.ster. 


The  large  increase  in  the  number  of  the  lepcn 
Molokai  compelled  Damien  to  begin  in  1888  the  ero 
tion  of  yet   another  church.     It   is  pleasant  to  have 
add  that  when  the  obscure  secretary  of  an  obscure  a 
rabidly  ultra-Protestant  society  very  abusively  assail 
Mr.  Chapman  for  again  coming  to  the  assistance  o^ 
man  whom  this  remarkable  secretary  had  discovered  to 
be  "  an  idolatrous  priest  of  ."Xntichrisi  "  and  a  "  devotee 
of  Baal,"  the  only  result  was  a  large  increase  in  the  fund 
for  the    self-sacrificing    father.       One    need    not   sha 
Damien's  particular  form  of  faith  to  recognize  the  si 
pie  and   unrewarded   heroism  of    his   life   and   wn 
There  are   not   too   many  heroisms  in  the  world;   th 
earth,  as  Carlylc  said,  will  not  become  too  God-like. 

Archibald  Ballantvne.  in  Longman's  Maf^azine. 


nd 
ih^^ 


How  Knut^oou  Strikes  a  Straiii^er. 

As  we  arc  voyaging  this  month  in  the  Kasiern  seas 
is  well  to  renew  and  increase  our  acquaintance  with  one" 
of  the  chief  sea-ports  of   that   region.     Hence  we  are_ 
especially  glad  to  present  our  readers  with  some  noti 
from  Rangoon,  first  published  in  the  Luckntm*  Wilnem} 
a  few  years  ago,  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  James  M,  Thobum 
on  the  occasion  of  bis  first  visit  lo  the  city.     They  are 
as  valuable  to-day  as  then,  since  they  relate  lo  matter^^ 
that  have  not  essentially  changed,  and  show  the  imprca^H 
sion  made  on  one  exceptionally  qualified  to  pass  judg-^^ 
ment.  , 

*'  Rangoon  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rangoon 
River,  nineteen  miles  from  its  mouth,     'ihe  site  of  the 
city  is  sufficiently  elevated  to  admit  of  excellent  drainage 
in  the  business  part  of  the  town,  while  the  suburbs 
the   rear  are  beautifully  diversified  with   little  hilloci 
and    dells,   lakes   and    ponds,  the   whole   affording    the 
most  eligible  situation  for  an  Eastern  city,  with  its  El 
ropcan  suburbs,  that  I  have  yet  seen. 

"Burma  is  a  new  world  lo  visitors  from  India.  li 
people,  religions,  languages,  ch'mate,  and  many  of  its" 
productions  are  unlike  the  more  familiar  lands  of  the 
Hindu.  Here  in  Rangoon  we  see  a  strange  medley  of 
people.  Chinamen  abound.  Telugu  and  Tamil  Hindus 
are  here  in  large  numbers,  and  are  said  to  outnumber 
the  Bunnese.  Their  advent  begins  to  attract  serious  a^^H 
tention.  At  first  they  settled  in  the  city,  but  now  the^^ 
are  beginning  to  buy  and  cultivate  land,  and  there 
seems  every  reason  to  expect  a  very  large  immigration 
of  these  valuable  settlers.  There  is  room  for  them,  and 
they  are  needed.  The  Burmese  as  a  race  have  been 
tried  and  found  wanting,  and  if  they  are  compelled  to 
take  a  secondary  ])lace  in  their  own  province  it  will 
only  be  another  illustration  of  the  inexorable  justice 
Ond  affecting  alike  individuals  and  nations. 

"  Rangoon   is,  I  should  think,  a  healthier  place  ihi 
Calcutta,  or  the  cities  of  Up|ier  India.     The  rains  roi 
tinue  full  six  months  and  the  air  is  damp,  but  the  bcal 
is  much  less  oppressive  than  in  most  parts  of  India. 
Punkhas  are  but  little  used,  and  the  people  walk  abroad 


m 

he 

I 


fill 

I 


with  but  little  apparent  discomfort.  I  was  much  struck 
on  my  arrival  with  the  fresh  bloom  on  the  faces  of  the 
children,  contrasting  as  it  did  ^^-ith  thi:  jiallid  htile  faces 
I  had  left  behind  in  Calcutta.  As  an  evidence  of  the 
healthfulness  of  the  place  I  mixht  mention  the  fact  that 
there  arc  five  Americans  here,  connected  with  the  Baptist 
Mission.each  of  whom  hascompleted  the  allotted  period 
o(  three-score  years  and  ten. 

"  The  houses  in  Rangoon  are  chiefly  wooden  structures, 
elevated  on  posts  from  eight  to  twelve  feet  high,  and 
frail  enough  to  delight  ihe  heart  of  a  Bengal  cyclone. 
Many  parts  of  the  town  remind  one  of  the  railway  vil- 
Iiges  on  the  .'Vmerican  frontier.  Tlie  buildings  all  ap- 
pear unfinished,  but  within  tlicy  are  soon  found  to  be 
very  comfortable  and  admirably  adapted  lo  the  climate. 
The  strtrets  are  laid  out.  as  in  American  towns,  at  right 
angles,  and  those  running  in  one  direction  are  num- 
bered. 

"The  people  of  Rangoon  are  proud  of  their  city,  and 
believe  it  has  a  great  future  before  it.  Tc  is  scarcely 
ntore  than  twenty-five  years  old — as  a  European  town — - 
and  it  already  ranks  among  the  must  important  sea-port 
cities  in  the  East.  Its  future  will  depend  very  much  on 
the  fate  of  Upper  Burma.  If  the  English  annex  the 
coiuitry  an  immense  trade  will  at  once  be  developed, 
jnd  Rangoon  will  quickly  become  a  second  Calcutta. 

"Caste  is  unknown  among  the  Burmese,  and  the  caste 
tjrsiem  sits  lightly  on  the  Hindus  who  have  settled  in 
rfie  province.  The  purda  is  not  used  by  the  women, 
all  classeii  of  whom  may  be  seen  walking  or  driving  in 
The  streets  with  the  utmost  freedom.  People  of  all  ages 
and  of  both  sexes  smoke  huge  cigars,  apparently  with 
very  little  cessation. 

"  Rangoon  is  an  expensive  place  in  which  to  live. 
Some  of  the  most  common  vegetables  can  only  be  had 
by  importing  them  from  India,  and  mutton  is  a  luxury 
rarely  seen  on  ordinary  tables.  Mangoes  abound,  and 
so  do  pine-apples  of  an  excellent  <iuality,  whicli  sell  for 
a  pice  each.  Jack-fruit  grows  every-where,  and  doreatis 
H  are  brought  from  the  Straits. 

f  "I  saw  but  few  horses  at  Rangoon.  A  small,  hardy, 
plump,  and  very  swift  pony  is  in  almost  universal  use. 

t'l'he  carriages  for  hire  are  small,  but  li^ht  and  service- 
able, and  with  the  capital  little  ponies  are  much  lo  be 
preferred  to  any  similar  conveyance  1  have  seen  in 
India." 

t  ^^^ 

^^^^^         Tho  Missionary's  (all. 

^^^^^  nV   KEV.  JAMBS  MUDGE. 

■  What  is  meant  by  a  divine  call  to  the  mission  field? 
There  are  two  general  theories  concerning  this.  One  is 
that  the  missionary  really  requires  no  special  call  :  that 
his  general  call  to  the  ministry,  which  docs  not  desig- 
nate any  particular  country  or  place,  is  quite  sufficient ; 
so  that,  wherever  his  ecclesiastical  superiors  in  their 
godly  judgment  deem  his  services  most  needed,  there  he 
is  to  go  without  further  questions.  The  other  theory 
says  mission  work  is  so  distinct  in   many  ways  from 


ordinary  pastoral  labor,  and  a  man's  success  in  it  de- 
pends so  much  upon  the  concentrated  enthusiasm  with 
which  he  devotes  himself  to  it.  and  such  far-reaching 
consequences  to  himself  and  the  world  are  involved  in 
the  momentous  choice,  that  sumething  more  is  de- 
manded, to  warrant  his  going  to  China  or  India  oi; 
Africa,  than  would  be  demanded  if  he  were  only  mov- 
ing from  one  parsonage  to  another  in  the  same  city  or 
in  a  neighboring  town.  This  latter  seems  to  be  the 
more  reasonable  projiosition.  Perhaps  even  those  who 
are  the  most  strenuous  in  denying  the  need  of  a  special 
missionary  call  would  assent  to  the  latter  theory  in  the 
form  we  have  put  it.  We  are  convinced  that  much  of 
the  seeming  contrariety  of  view  on  the  part  of  different 
writers  and  speakers  on  this  subject,  as  on  most  oiliers, 
is  simply  in  the  terms  that  are  used.  There  is,  after 
all,  substantial  agreement.  Probably  all  will  admit  that 
the  man  who  goes  abroad  should  be  fully  persuaded  in 
his  own  mind  that  Ood  wishes  him  to  work  in  the 
mission  field.  All  ministers  cannot  be  missionaries. 
Just  as  a  man's  call  to  be  a  follower  of  Christ  means 
That  he  is  lo  tell  the  story  of  salvation  somewhere,  some- 
how, but  does  not  of  necessity  mean  that  he  is  to  be 
technically  a  minister,  set  apart  to  preach,  so  a  man's 
call  to  the  mmistry  docs  not  of  necessity  mean  that  he 
is  to  go  as  a  messenger  of  the  Churches  of  Christendoin 
to  carry  the  good  news  lo  unevangelized  peoples.  The 
probability  is  against  it,  since  the  greater  proportion 
must  remain  here.  It  is  not  the  whole  of  the  work  of 
the  Church,  but  only  a  part  of  it,  to  extend  her  lines  to 
distant  lands.  Nor  would  any  sensible  Bishop  or  Board 
venture  to  detail  a  man  for  such  ^>eculiar  and  unusually 
responsible  work  as  that  of  the  missionary  without  first 
being  assured  not  only  of  his  general  adaptation  to  it, 
but  also  of  his  inward  drawing  toward  it,  without  which 
he  would  almost  certainly  fail. 

This  inward  drawing,  or  strong  conviction,  or  deep 
impression  that  will  not  let  a  man  rest  except  he  follow 
it,  is  about  what  we  mean  by  the  special  call.  It  is  at 
least  one  main  feature  of  it.  It  cnraes  in  different 
ways  to  people  of  different  temperaments  or 
training.  Some  are  emotional  and  excitable. 
They  will  see  visions,  they  will  hear  voices, 
they  will  dream  dreams,  they  will  be  visited  by 
coincidences  so  remarkable  as  to  seem  nothing  less 
than  miraculous.  God  works  for  them  in  accordance 
with  their  mental  make-up,  accommodates  himself  to 
their  need.  Others  are  of  a  calmer  mood,  have  a  more 
reflective  disposition,  are  severely  logical  and  philo- 
sophical. They  will  balance  the  arguments  pro  and 
ctJff,  will  set  them  in  opposing  columns,  will  perhaps 
even  give  this  mathematical  value  here  and  that  there, 
then  add  them  up  and  note  on  which  side  is  the  pre- 
ponderance.    That  they  will  call  the  voice  of  God. 

A  person  should  decide  as  to  the  direction  of  the 
Spirit's  leadings  in  this  matter  on  the  same  principles 
that  he  does  in  any  other.  .Some  weight  should  be 
given  to  impressions,  but  they  should  by  no  means  be 
heedlessly  or  slavishly  followed.     That  would  befanati- 


\ 


dsm.  They  should  be  carefully  examined  and  tested. 
Their  source  should  be  sought.  Every  possible  check 
and  verification  should  be  used.  Reason  is  given  us 
for  a  guide.  The  Bible  is  our  chart.  The  opinions  of 
others  .ire  often  an  tmporiant  factor.  Providential 
•helps  and  hindcranccs  are  to  be  watched.  The  call  is 
just  as  real  and  definite  when  it  is  borne  in  upon  the 
soul  by  the  combined  weight  of  these  various  indirect 
methods  as  when  it  comes  in  one  instantaneous  flash. 
The  essential  thing  is  that  it  be  strong  and  clear,  suffi- 
cicntly  so  to  serve  the  tern  pest -tossed  toiler  as  a  sheet- 
anchor  in  storms  of  diflTiculty  and  discouragement.  It 
will  be  of  greatest  value  to  him  when  the  romantic 
illusions  of  distance  are  over,  when  the  disenchantment 
of  actual  contact  with  the  rough  realities  of  heathenism 
has  come  upon  him,  when  the  wearisome  routine  of 
hard  monotonous  labor  is  reached,  to  feel  certain  that 
he  is  not  there  because  of  a  few  day-dreams  that  now 
are  passed,  but  because  the  Lord  God  Almighty,  who 
promised  to  direct  his  path,  has  really  brought  him. 
Nothing  else  will  keep  him  peaceful  and  happy  in  the 
stress  of  the  conflict.  Nothing  else  will  fill  him  with 
hope  and  encouragement  as  the  years  go  by  without 
visible  results- 

No  one  who  would  consent  to  take  a  step  of  this 
magnitude  without  the  firmest  attainable  persuasion  of 
the  divine  leading  would  be  suitable  to  go.  'I'he  true 
(?hristi.-in  sliould  refuse  to  go  anywhere  unless  after 
reasonable  assurance  that  God  is  going  with  him. 
He  would  not  be  willing  to  go  to  a  pulpit  in  New 
York  or  Chicago  except  he  was  called,  not  merely  by 
thi!  Cburch,  but  by  God  ;  by  the  Church  in  such  a  way 
that  he  could  believe  God  was  speaking  through  it. 
.\nd  inasmuch  as  the  work  in  Lucknow  or  Nagasaki 
would  be  of  a  more  special  kind  than  that  in  New  Vork 
or  Chicago  he  would  be  fully  warranted  in  looking  for 
a  more  special  tall.  This  seems  to  us  to  be  the  sensible 
view.  Such  a  call — and  this  alone^wilt  strip  of 
presumption  his  offer  of  himself  to  the  Missionary 
Society  to  be  sent  aljroad  at  the  expense  of  the 
Church,  and  will  greatly  aid  the  Secretaries  in  their  deli- 
cate and  difficult  work.  It  wilt  also,  as  we  have  tndi- 
cated,  be  an  invaluable  bulwark  to  him  against  de- 
spondency and  self-reproach  in  future  ye.irs.  when  the 
temptation  comes  to  think  that  he  is  doing  no  good. 
And  it  will  protect  the  mission  field  from  the  incursions 
of  those  who  have  no  business  to  be  there:  those  who 
go  from  love  of  novelty  and  adventure,  those  who  go 
from  a  desire  to  perfect  their  knowledge  of  languages 
or  extend  scientific  research,  those  who  go  out  of 
curiosity  or  a  wish  to  see  foreign  countries  and  customs, 
and  those  who  go  as  a  matter  of  experiment,  to  see  how 
it  will  suit  them,  and  to  enlarge  their  experience  or 
reputation  ;  all  of  whom  are  self-sent,  not  God-sent. 
Yes,  there  certainly  ought  to  be  a  distinct  and  dfcided 
rail  from  Heaven. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  true  that  a  person  may  ex- 
pect loo  much  in  this  direction;  may  expect  .-^  kind  or 
degree  of  evidence  that  is  not  reasonable,  may  insist 


liJff 


irh       I 


on  being  called  in  the  way  that  some  one  eUe  was, 
whom  he  has  read^  may  demand  in  this  thing  a  ceriai 
which  he  does  not  demand  in  any  otlier  decisio&s  I 
he  is  summoned  to  make.  There  will  not  be  in  this,  or 
probably  in  any  thing  else  which  he  is  led  to  do,  an 
absolute  freedom  from  all  reasons  on  the  other  side. 
He  is  not  to  expect  that  the  way  will  be  cleared  of  all 
difficulties,  so  that  there  will  be  no  arguments  for  stay- 
ing, no  attractions  at  home.  He  is  not  to  concludi- 
because  his  prospects  here  are  bright,  because  he  hj» 
the  offer  of  an  influential  pulpit,  because  his  relativ 
and  friends  are  disinclined  to  pari  with  hiro,  bcca 
he  shrinks  from  venturing  on  so  untried  a  field  an 
fears  that  the  cbmate  may  unfavorably  affect  him,  ihjl 
the  <|uestion  is  therefore  settled  and  he  is  rcleased 
Of  course  there  will  be  these  hinderances.  Almost 
every  one  has  to  meet  them.  He  must  consider  if 
there  be  not  such  a  preponderance  on  the  other  side 
that  these  things  will  be  outweighed,  and  will  be  thrust 
back  into  the  calegorj'  of  mere  temptations  from  whirh 
he  is  to  turn  his  thought. 

He  must  consider  also,  in  case  the  call  be  not  y 
sufficiently  clear  and  vivid,  whether  this  be  not  his  o 
fault.  Perhaps  be  has  failed  to  p.iy  that  heed  to  iTtc 
subject  that  he  siiould  ;  has  not  studied  into  the  matter 
as  he  might ;  has  willfully  turned  away  his  mind  from 
the  topic  through  fear  that  he  would  be  forced  to  go  or 
else  made  uncomfortable.  It  is  as  certain  in  this  as  in 
any  other  point  of  duly,"  If  any  man  willcih  to  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it  be  of  God '" 
(John  vii,  17).  Let  a  man  wait  upon  the  Lord  for  light 
and  it  will  come.  Let  him  read  all  the  books  he  can 
get,  bearing  upon  the  theme.  Lcl  him  think  about  i( 
for  a  good  while.  Let  him  talk  it  over  with  God,  and 
examine  himself  closely,  upon  his  knees,  to  see  that  his 
niorives  are  pure  and  that  he  is  perfectly  wilting  to  go 
or  slay,  as  God  may  indicate;  awaiting  the  softest  im- 
pulse of  the  Spirit.  Let  him  take  counsel  freely  with 
others,  especially  the  most  pious  and  intelligent  of  hi*, 
friends  :  but  k-t  him  weigh  the  advice  carefully  witli 
reference  to  its  source  so  as  to  eliminate  as  far  as  jkossi- 
ble  the  personal  equation.  Then  let  htm  decide  for 
himself.  No  Bishop,  or  Secretary,  or  parent,  or  wife 
can  do  11  for  him.  The  voice  of  the  Church,  of  course, 
will  have  great  weight,  particularly  if  it  be  at  all 
marked  ;  if  there  be  a  consensus  of  opinion  on  the  pan 
of  those  most  likely  to  know.  This  will  be  invaluable 
for  confirming  and  strengthening  his  own  impression. 
Providential  indications  and  intimations,  such  as  time 
of  life,  state  of  health,  educational  advantages. 
linguistic  leanings,  freedom  from  financial  entangle--, 
ments,  will  largely  enter  in  as  determining  factors. 
But  the  decision,  when  alt  the  facts  are  fully  before  him 
and  the  hour  has  arrived  ti^  settle  it.  must  be  his  alone, 
Happy  the  man  who  decides  aright;  thrice  happy  he 
who  is  able  clearly  to  conclude  that  God  has  desig- 
nated him  for  the  high  honor  of  preaching  Christ 
where  he  has  not  yet  been  named,  and  laying  the  founda- 
tions of  a  mighty  Cliristian  empire. 


i 


I 


The  World-Wide  funimaiid. 

REV.  E.  T.  CURNICK,  A.  H. 

It  is  well  said,  God  had  only  one  Son,  end  he  was  a 
missionary. 

In  the  fullness  of  time  Jesus  came  to  ourworld,  which 
was  cursed  and  ruined  by  sin,  that  he  might  seek  and 
*avc  a  lost  race-  Gloriously  did  he  perform  his  part  of 
the  work.  As  conqueror  of  sin  and  death  Christ  arose 
from  the  tomb  and  announced  to  his  disciples,  'WW 
power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth." 

The  universal  comm.nn<l  of  the  Saviour  is  based  upon 
the  fact  of  almighty  power  belonging  to  him,  and  its 
bestowal  upon  his  followers.  "  Therefore,  go  ye,  and 
disciple  all  nations,  baptizing  ihein  in  tlie  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son.  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  By 
these  words  is  the  Christian  Church  raised  to  the  lofty 
dignity  and  privilege  of  co-partnership  with  God  in  the 
regeneration  of  the  nations. 

No  branch  of  Christendom  can  afford  to  disregard 
this  command.  To  the  extent  that  it  is  appreciated 
and  obeyed  does  real  prosperity  attend  the  spiritual 
Zion.  It  is  now  an  accepted  axiom  that  the  Church 
needs  the  Missionary  Society  more  than  the  Missionary 
Society  needs  the  Church. 

The  present  is  emphatically  a  missionary  age.  If  the 
foreign  missionary  idea  of  modern  times  was  not  born 
in  this  century.  Its  evolution,  as  seen  in  an  invincible 
spirit  and  in  far-reaching  plans  to  subdue  the  world  to 
the  cross,  is  the  result  of  the  past  ninety  years. 

In  the  light  of  present  developments  the  reign  of 
Christ  on  earth  is  beyond  doubt;  the  only  question  is  as 
to  the  lime  of  his  coronation. 

It  is  a  cause  of  rejoicing  that  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  is  in  the  front  rank  uf  the  militant  hosts  that 
are  ballling  for  the  redemption  of  the  race.  Yet  it  is 
also  true  that  as  a  Church  we  have  not  nearly  drawn 
out  our  availjbie  resources  in  missionary  endea%ors. 
With  dl  our  past  efforts  we  have  little  more  than 
touched  the  borders  of  our  people's  financial  and  moral 
abilities. 

"In  view  of  the  fact  that  two  thirds  of  the  earth's 
inhabitants  yet  remain  in  heathenish  darkness;  that  the 
barriers  to  their  approach  arc  all  broken  down;  that 
marvelous  success  is  crowning  the  labors  of  our  mis- 
sionaries, and  that  the  call  for  enlargement  comes  from 
<vcr>-  field,  the  Church  should  awake  lo  her  privilege 
and  responsibility  as  never  before. 

Very  much  of  ihe  future  success  of  the  Missionary 
Society  depends  upon  the  faithfulness  of  the  pastors  in 
relation  to  this  subject.  The  writer  would  address 
-especially  those  of  our  ministry  who  may  be  designated 

•The  Minor  Prophets  of  Methodism. 

These  are  not  "Minor  Prophets"  in  an  intellectual 
sense,  for  some  of  them  are  worthy  of  filling  the  epis- 
copal chair  or  presiding  over  a  metropolitan  puipit. 
Neither  are  they  inferior  in  the  importance  of  their 
utterances  or  the  character  of  their  work;  for  it  is  the 


one  divine  Gospel  all  preach,  and  soul-saving  is  a.s 
valuable  in  the  village  as  in  the  city. 

The  only  restriction  Providence  has  given  such  is  In 
the  size  of  their  fields  of  labor,  which,  in  comparison  to 
some  others,  are  limited  In  extent.  Now  the  vast  ma- 
jority of  Methodist  charges  are  medium  or  small,  so  far 
as  wealth  and  numbers  are  concerned. 

The  steady  and  vigorous  growth  of  the  missionary 
treasury  depends  in  a  large  degree  upon  the  conscien- 
tious upbuilding  of  these  smaller  parishes  in  love,  zeal, 
and  work  for  missions.  We  have  here  a  vast  mine  of 
possibilities  which  has  not  been  adequately  worked. 
It  is  much  belter  for  the  general  cause  for  1,000  poor 
men  to  give  $5  each  for  missions  than  for  a  rich  man  to 
give  $s,ooo.  In  the  former  case  a  multitude  give  in  the 
spirit  of  sacrifice  where  in  the  latter  only  one  man  is 
blessed  in  giving. 

The  great  undertaking  of  bringing  our  smaller  cir- 
cuits and  stations  up  to  a  proper  level  of  missionary 
Intelligence,  lilwraliiy,  and  consecration  is  committed 
almost  exclusively  to  the  pastors.  It  must  be  acknowl- 
edged there  are  difficulties  in  the  way. 

I.  In  most  of  our  societies  quite  a  percentage  of  the 
membership,  if  not  directly  opposing  foreign  missions, 
are  indifferent  10  them.  In  the  light  uf  God's  word 
this  is  a  strange  and  lamentable  fact,  but  it  is  never- 
theless true. 

Such  persons  are  apt  to  cool  the  pastor's  missionary 
zeal  by  statements  like  these:  "Charity  begins  at  home 
[and  with  these  folk  is  likely  to  stay  there].  Our  cur- 
rent expenses  arc  so  heavy  that  wc  must  try  and  pay 
them  before  sending  money  to  the  heathen.  There  arc 
plenty  of  heathen  around  us;  and  if  we  have  money  to 
spare  wc  had  better  spend  it  in  striving  to  convert 
thcin,"  etc. 

The  preacher,  fearing  that  his  meager  salary  will  show 
a  deficiency  at  the  year's  end,  perhaps  yields  to  the 
pressure;  and  Uttlc  is  said  to  the  congregation  upon  the 
cause  of  missions,  and  the  report  to  Conference  is  small 
indeed. 

With  Christ's  tremendous  "Go  ye  "ringing  tn  our 
ears  it  is  easy  to  show  the  above  reasoning  to  be  illog- 
ical and  injurious.  The  spirit  which  will  exhaust  its 
efforts  in  benefiting  only  one';;  relatives  and  neighbor- 
hood is  tinctured  with  the  great  sin  of  selfishness,  while 
the  very  essence  of  the  Gospel  is  that  spirit  of  self- 
denying  love  which  includes  the  whole  world  in  its 
embrace.  Such  a  temper,  devislnjf  and  contributing 
liberal  amounts  to  the  foreign  field,  will  react  gloriously 
upon  the  home  Church,  in  that  it  will  increase  the  love 
of  giving  and  draw  down  the  rich  blessings  q\  God 
upon  the  people.  Hence  the  preacher  who  neglects  the 
missionary  cause  through  fear  of  financial  embarrass- 
ment, is  both  short-sighted  as  to  his  own  temporal  inter- 
ests and  untrue  lo  Christ's  command,  which  cannot  he 
disregarded  without  peril. 

3.  From  the  sinallness  and  isolation  of  many  of  our 
appointments  there  is  danger  that  the  pastor's  views  and 
methods  will  he  narrow  and  local.   A  tenUcncv  exists  ia 


i 


mnst  minds  lo  .iccept  things  as  they  are;  lo  run  in  pre- 
arranged grooves;  to  enter  into  other  men's  labors,  and 
not  to  plan  independent  and  new  lines  ol"  work. 
Methodist  preachers  should  not  tolerate  or  harbor  stirh 
easy  and,  conservative  manners  of  work.  Like  their 
spiritual  father,  Wesley,  they  should  make  something 
new  and  valuable  turn  up,  bearing  the  stamp  Of  their 
genius  and  consecration.  Let  them  organize  a  Sunday- 
school  in  a  forsaken  neighborhood  ;  start  a  mission 
somewhere;  write  a  tract  on  some  live  theme,  ur  even 
attempt  to  prepare  a  book  Tor  the  press. 

Every  pastor  should  grow  tail  enough  to  look  over 
his  own  parish  fence  and  view  the  scenes  beyond.  To 
aid  in  this  result  wh.it  more  inspiring  and  broadening 
influence  can  there  be  than  to  be  in  sympathy  and  co- 
operation with  the  Mis.sionary  Society,  which  enfolds  the 
world  in  its  arms  of  faith  and  love?  Guided  by  this 
organization  lie  may  walk  through  the  ancient  plains  of 
China  and  India;  he  may  see  Japan  born  lo  modern 
civilization  tn  a  day ;  Africa  invaded  by  zealous  ex- 
plorers and  not  less  valiant  missionaries ;  Germany 
awakening  to  evangelical  piety;  Scandinavia  putting  on 
the  garments  of  a  pure  Christianity:  Italy  forever  break- 
ing down  the  temporal  power  of  the  pope,  and  re- 
ceiving the  young  mission  from  the  West  which  is 
storming  the  gates  of  the  Vatican  itself.  It  is  an  elec- 
trifying force  to  be  in  touch  with  Ihe  upward  and  on- 
ward movement  of  the  world.  An  intelligent  study  of 
foreign  mission  work  and  earnest  labor  in  its  behalf 
give  10  the  most  sequestered  pastor  a  horizon  limited 
only  by  the  earth's  circumference,  and  a  field  as  wide 
as  the  globe. 

Flans  of  Work. 

The  accomplish  the  best  results  it  is  necessary  for  the 
minister  to  arrange  his  year's  work  systeraalically  and 
intelligently.  His  plan  should  be  his  own  in  more  or 
less  of  its  features.  It  will  call  into  play  his  inveniive 
faculties  and  show  his  powers  of  adaptation  to  the 
needs  and  peculiarities  of  his  parish.  Some  suggestions 
are  herewith  presented  which  will  aid  in  stimulating 
the  people  and  increasing  the  collections: 

1.  Study  all  the  rules  the  Discipline  lays  down  on 
the  subject  of  missions,  and  follow  them  faithfully. 

2.  Remember  the  subject  of  foreign  missions  in  the 
o|K;ning  prayer  every  Sunday  morning.  This  will  fa- 
miliarize the  congregation  with  the  noble  theme  and 
awaken  their  devotion  in  its  behalf. 

3.  Secure  the  best  Quarterly  Conference  Committee 
on  Missions  possible,  and  get  their  co-operation  in 
many  ways.  Especially  prevail  upon  them  to  scatter 
appropriate  literature  in  the  community;  to  secure  sub- 
scriptions to  TAd  Goipcl  in  AH  Lands  from  the  official 
members  and  others, 

4.  The  Sunday-school  is  a  choice  field  for  missionary 
work.  The  prospective  good  of  diligent  endeavor  here 
is  greater  even  than  the  present  gain  to  the  cause. 
Much  of  the  iiastor's  best  efforts  for  missions  should  be 
expended  in  the  Sunday-school. 


Let  him  see  that  his  school  isnniy  organized,  and 
that  zealous  and  competent  persons  fill  the  offices. 

Alt  who  are  willing  to  use  them  should  be  furnish 
with  mite-boxcs,  envelopes,  barrels,  or  other  devices  in 
tended  to  secure  the  pennies  and  dimes  of  the  public. 
The  mite-gatherers  should  report  their  collections  twi 
a  year. 

The  monthly  missionary  programme  should  be  pr 
pared  and  presented  without  fail.     Let  the  exercises  be 
varied  each  time.     It  is  a  good  plan  for  the  pastor  oc- 
casionally to  publish  an  original  exercise,  in  the  form 
responsive   readings,  songs,  etc.     The  time  taken  fo 
rendering  a  given  programme  m.iy  he  cither  a  part  of 
the  school  hour  or  the  Sunday-evening  hour.     East 
Sunday  should  every-where  be  observed  as  the  missi 
ary  anniversary,  with  well-prepared   and  inspiring  se 
ices. 

5.  Every  conscientious  pastor  will  preach  at  least 
special  missionary  sermon  during  the  year.     It  should 
be  carefully  thought  out,  Hlled  with  facts  and  illustrations, 
and  delivered  in  the  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  01 
power.     After  the  preaching  let  judicious  men  recei 
the  gifts  of  the  people. 

The  wide-aw.ike  minister  will  note  the  absentees  a 
take  pains  presently  to  call  upon  them  personally  and 
urge  them  to  contribute.     A  good  motto  is,  "Find  t 
last  man,  and  persuade  him  to  give  to  missions." 

By  such  methods  as  these  our  chief  benevolence  may 
be  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  membership  at  large, 
and  such  an  interest  aroused,  such  sympathy  begotten, 
as  will  remove  existing  indifference  to  the  woful  condi- 
tion of  the  pagan  world  and  result  in  a  generosity 
which  will  pour  millions  of  dollars  into  the  missiona 
Ueasury. 

The  Captain  of  our  salvation  commands;  all  nations 
wait  for  his  law.  It  only  remains  for  his  ])eople  10 
dedicate  themselves  and  their  money  to  Christ's 
ard  of  universal  conquest,  when  the  day  celebrating 
regenerated  race  will  speedily  dawn. 

Medforu,  Mass. 


in-^T^ 

I 

f^^ 

I  of      J 
stenM 

ion^H 

"n 

ouc      l| 

uia    I 

>ns, 
I  o^ 

% 

ind      " 
th^^ 


M 


A   8abbath   Rest  for  Saiuts. 


standr^J 
.ting  jfl 

en  yo^H 
jman*^^Tl 


BY   REV.    WILLIAM   N.   BREWSTER. 

"  How  many  years  had  you  been  in  your  field  when  y 
broke  down?"  was  asked  a  missionary  of  the  W'omanV 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  about  10  return  to  her  work 
after  more  than  a  year  of  rest  at  home.   *'  Three. "    "  Ho 
many  days  in  the  week  did  you  work?"     '* Seven." 

Is  it  not  true  that  those  two  queries  would  be  answer 
in  much  the  same  way  by  many,  perhaps  by  the  majority, 
of  the  devoted  women   sent  to  our  foreign  fields?     It  is 
a  familiar  and  discoura;^ing  fact  that  many  sirohg.  vig- 
orous young  men  and  women  return  home  with  brokei 
or  impaired  health  in  five  years,  or  even  less.     We  sa 
"It  is  the  terrible  climate."     No  doubt  in  many  cases. 
it  is.     Others  say,  "Overwork."     True,   the   work 
best  is  very  hard. 


% 

is 


I 


I 
I 

I 


I 


But  there  h  one  cause,  greater  and  more  \inivers.)l 
than  all  others — one  that  is  seldom  mentioned  or  thought 
of — it  is,  m>  StiMa/h  rrst.  By  this  I  mean  rest  one  day 
in  seven,  whether  Sunday  or  any  other  day.  One  day 
a  week  of  complete  rest  and  change  from  ordinary  em- 
ployment is  to  a  busy  person  absolutely  necessary  to 
efficient  work  and  a  healtliful  body.  God's  laws  and 
nature  fit  perfecily.  Has  lie  ever  repealed  the  Deca- 
logue, even  in  the  case  of  such  devoted  servants  as  for- 
eign missionaries  ?  Rend  that  ancient  document  again. 
Stop  at  the  fourth,  slowly  and  thouglilfully  take  it  in: 
"Remember  the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  il  holy."  '' O. 
yes,  1  do  that ;  every  hour  is  occupied  with  work  for 
God."  But  dear,  conscientious  worker,  fearing  to  stop 
one  day  a  week  lest  Owl  cannot  manage  his  cause  with- 
DHi  you,  rcad*on:  "  Six  days  slialt  ihou  labor  and  do  a// 
ihy  work."  Is  Sunday  employment  work  ?  Is  teaching, 
uudying,  visiting,  managing  the  mission  for  five  days, 
work?  Do  five  and  one  make  st'.x  /  Then,  according 
to  the  law  of  Sinai,  the  week's  work  is  t/&nf.  This  law 
was  confirmed  by  our  Lord-  "The  Sabbath  was  made 
for  man."  Was  it  not  for  physical  as  well  as  spiritual 
Man  ?  Do  Christians  need  il  as  well  as  heathen  ? 
Let  the  long  list  of  missionaries  sent  home  for  recovery 
of  health  before  their  time  testify.  Bishop  Thoburn  says 
he  broke  down  at  the  end  of  two  years,  and  the  reason 
was  not  too  much  work,  but  neglect  of  a  "  Sabbath  rest." 
Bishop  Taylor,  that  marvel  of  endurance,  always  takes 
one  day  a  week,  in  which  he  quits  entirelyi  and  he  re- 
quires his  helpers  to  do  the  same. 

;•  But  there  is  so  much  to  do."  True;  and  that  is  why 
you  !thould  work  in  God's  way.  Can  you  improve  upon 
il  ?  Every  hard  worker  knows  that,  in  mental  work  es- 
pecially, the  amount  accomplished  in  a  given  time  docs 
not  primarily  depend  upon  the  length  of  time  consumed, 
but  upon  the  way  it  is  used.  One  vigorous  hour  is 
worth  a  whole  drowsy  day.  The  "Sabbath  rest  "  gives 
that  tone  and  vigor  to  mind  and  body.  The  writer  has 
tested  this  carefully,  and  can  testify  that  he  ran  do  far 
more  in  six  successive  days  than  in  seven.  And  he 
t  hallenges  any  weary  non-Sabbatarian  to  a  two  months' 
experiment.  If  he  is  Hesh  and  blood  he  will  find  it  true 
for  himself.  "  But  how  is  it  possible  for  missionaries  to 
(juit.  with  so  many  cal]s  upon  their  lime  everyday?" 
Well,  it  may  not  be  possible  to  always  get  an  ideal  rest 
day  every  week.  But  even  a  partial  failure  is  better 
than  no  attempt  at  all.  *  And  occasionally  missing  it 
altogether  is  better  than  fifty-two  times  a  year.  Hut  is 
it  likely  that  He  who  thtmdcred  upon  Sinai  will  put 
one  of  Jiis  servants  where  it  is  necessary  for  him  to 
habitually  violate  one  of  his  distinct  commands.*  Can 
language  be  plainer?  "  Six  days  shalt  thou  labor  and 
do  all  thy  work."  Let  the  believer  read  those  words, 
and  then  before  God  say,  '*  1  am  too  busy  about  thy 
work  to  obey  thy  command." 

"How  can  I?"  Qui/.  If  you  wait  uniil  you  see 
nothing  more  to  do  you  will  neither  sleep  nor  eat.  Quir. 
as  conscientiously  as  you  work  the  other  six.  D"  it 
•'for  Christ's  A.ike."  and  thank  hirn  that  he  said,  " 'Ihe 


Sabbath  was  made  for  man."  Your  motive  is  not  lazi- 
ness, but  industry.  Make  no  engagements  for  that  day 
that  involve  labor  any  more  than  you  make  secular  en- 
gagements for  Sunday,  .-^rise  in  the  morning  when  you 
feel  like  it.  Go  away,  if  possible,  where  the  work, 
tools,  and  scenes  will  not  remind  you  of  daily  cares. 
Do  not  think  of  them.  Solve  no  knotty  problems. 
Trust  God  lo  take  care  of  his  vineyard,  while  you  obey 
his  command. 

If  all  the  agents  sent  out  by  our  missionary  societies 
would  conscientiously  do  this  I  doubt  not  il  would  save 
many  thousands  of  God's  money  every  year,  besides  pre- 
serving to  ihe  heathen  world  many  valuable  workers 
who  break  down  just  when  they  Ixgin  to  be  most  useful. 
Four  years  ago  Mr.  Moody  conducted  a  "convention  of 
Christian  workers,"  in  Tremont  Temple.  Boston.  The 
qiicslion  for  discussion  one  afternoon  was  *'  How  can 
we,  as  Christians,  promote  Sabbath  observance  .*  "  Sev- 
eral had  spoken  and  spoken  well.  In  closing  the  dis- 
cussion Mr.  Moody  said,  among  other  good  things,  the 
following:  "  Now,  I  am  going  to  cut  close."  Turning 
to  the  ministers  upon  the  platform,  "  How  many  of  you 
preachers  work  seven  days  in  the  week  ?  I  want  to  leU 
you,  I  am  a  younger  man  to-day  than  I  was  ten  y^-ars 
ago.  When  I  first  began  this  work  I  thought  I  had  to 
work  all  the  time.  I  was  tired  all  the  time.  Before  I 
would  get  through  preaching  the  people  were  tired,  I 
was  wearing  oul  fast.  For  ten  years  1  have  been  resting 
Saturday.  I  do  nothing  but  rest.  I  go  away  from  my 
meetings,  do  not  talk  about  them,  do  not  talk  religion. 
When  Sunday  comes  I  am  as  fresh  as  from  a  vacation. 
And  I  can  preach  twenty-five  times  a  week  and  grow 
young  at  it. 

Dear,  conscientious  toilers,  leam  the  lesson.  Learn  it 
before  you  must  tome  home  for  a  year  or  more,  or  per- 
haps forever.  It  would  be  worth  years  of  useful  living 
to  many  of  earth's  saints  to  take  a  Sabbath  rest. 

Sitiga/>or/^  Straits  Settifmfnts. 


North  India,  18M-1880-Shall  W«  Retrench} 

BY    REV.    B.    H.    BADLEV,    D.D. 

That  was  a  memorable  ocpasion  when  on  the  morn- 
ing of  December  8,  1864.  the  sainted  Bishop  Thomson^ 
in  the  city  of  Lucknow.  organized  the  "  India  Mission 
Conference."  The  following  missionaries  were  present : 
Messrs.  Butler,  Baume,  Parker,  Waugh.  Judd,  Jackson„ 
Hauser,  Messmore,  Gracey,  Thomas,  Brown,  Scott, 
Johnson,  Manscll,  Knowles,  Wilson,  and  CawdelL 
seventeen  in  all  ;  three  native  preachers,  Joel  T.  Jan- 
vier, Zahur-uI-Haqq,  and  H.  M.  Daniel,  were  admitted 
on  trial,  making  twenty,  or,  with  J.  M.  Thoburn  (absent 
in  .America),  twenty-one. 

The  statistics  were  as  follows  : 

Fofcigii  missionaries.  18;  natl\T  missionaries.  3 ;  members. 
117  :  probationers,  9:  ;  SiuuKiy-schools,  9;  officers  and  teach- 
ers, 39 :  scholars.  397. 

Says  the   record,  "  The  iniporiant  measures  of  the 


d 


BU 


NORTH   iNDIA.    \^f^\-\%*S'^— SHALL    Wli   RETREXCHi 


session  were  the  entering  upon  Gurhwal  to  which  Mr. 
Thoburn  was  appointed :  the  adding  to  the  orphan- 
age a  training  school  Tor  teachers  and  preachers :  the 
adoption  of  a  course  of  study  for  the  native  preachers; 
while  advanced  ground  was  taken  in  respect  to  education 
generally  and  the  publishing  interests  of  the  mission." 

<tf  the  iR  foreign  missionaries,  only  two  (Brothers 
Judd  and  Hrown)  have  died  ;  (Mr,  CaM-dell's  wherea- 
bouts are  iintcnnn'n  ;  he  was  an  Englishman,  not  an 
Ameriran)  ;  of  the  t8,  12  are  now  in  India,  all  bt:t  one 
missionaries  ;  and  of  these  1 1  were  present  at  the  t«'enty- 
fifth  session  of  the  [North]  India  Conference,  held  at 
Barcilly,  January  9-15.  iSSg.  Bishop  Thobum  presiding. 

Between  these  two  Conferences  lies  the  history  of 
twenty-four  years.  Lei  us  see  what  has  been  done. 
The  statistics  for  1864  have  been  given  ;  the  corre- 
sponding items  for  1SS8  are  as  follows: 

KureiKi^  missionaries.  27  (including  one  on  furlough] ;  native 
miaslonarics.  44:  members,  3.73S;  probationers.  4.316;  Sun- 
day-schools. 703  :  oHicersand  teachers,  8^2  ;  scholars,  26. $85; 
[ilay-schnnls.  545:  teachers,  853:  scholars,  16,412;  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  missionaries,  33\ 

The  marx'eloiis  increase  will  be  apparent  at  a  glance  ; 
for  each  item  let  the  reader  say,  '*  I'raise  God!" 
The  3  native  preachers  have  grown  to  44,  and  these  will 
soon  grow  to  too,  as  the  ranks  are  being  rapidly  re- 
cruited year  by  year.  The  number  of  foreign  mission- 
aries is  smaller  than  it  should  be.  Since  1S64  the  fol- 
lowing  new  stations  have  been  occupied  :  Gonda.  Paori, 
Cawnifore,  Pilhoragarh,  Agra,  and  Mutira.  each  with  at 
least  one  foreign  missionary.  The  press  has  grown  to 
be  a  great  publishing  house,  requiring  the  full  time  and 
strength  of  a  foreign  missionary  ;  the  Theological  Sem- 
inary, will*  its  three  years'  course  of  study,  requires  two 
foreign  missionaries  ;  the  same  may  be  said  of  ilie 
newly  opened  Christian  College  at  Lucknow.  The  Me- 
morial School  at  Cawnpore  and  the  High-school  at 
Nynee  Tal  require  at  least  ofie  missionar)-  for  each. 
To  carry  on  these  various  enterprises  successfully  and 
also  to  conduct  the  general  work  of  the  mission  wc 
should  have  at  least  six  more  foreign  missionaries  at  once. 
There  is  not  a  single  agency  that  we  cal\  afford  to  aban- 
don, not  a  station  that  we  can  afford  to  give  up.  We 
are  not  seeking  to  enlarge  out  work — we  are  too  weak 
for  this ;  but.  following  the  example  of  the  fathers,  we 
accept  the  provideniial  inditatinns  which  bid  us  go  for- 
ward. The  history  of  Indian  Methodism  is,  in  a  strik- 
ing sense,  the  history  of  American  Methodism  re-wriiten 
in  the  Orient.  We  can  no  more  stand  stiU  thin  could 
the  consecrated  Methodist  preachers  who,  a  liundred 
years  ago,  pushed  their  way  westward  from  the  Atlantic 
sea-board. 

It  will  surprise  many  to  learn  that  the  Missionary  So- 
ciety is  giving  less  for  this  great  work  in  North  India 
than  it  did  twenty-five  years  ago  (the  work  now  re- 
ported by  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  was 
organi7,ed  later,  and  henre  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society  .T[)f>ropriations  need  not  be  taken  in 
consideration).     In    1S64    the  ap[>ropri.ninn  to    North 


India  was  $96,000;   in    1888,  $73,000.     Our  est! 
sent  home   last  year  were  reduced  54.0°°  rup© 
nearly  $20,000.     Many  plans  have  been  interrup 
a    consequence,   and  many    hearts  disappointed, 
hope  and  pray  that  such  a  reduction  may  not  be 
again.     We  conscientiously  ask  for  only  what  is  I 
sury,  as  we  know  the  needs  at  home  and  in  other  fi 
fields.     Wc  are  constantly  begging  money  from  oui 
glish  friends  about  us  and  are  systematically  teal 
our  native  Christians   to  give — not  only  for  their 
pastor,  church  expenses,  and  the  poor,  but  forthebii 
for  education,  and  for  the  Missionary  Society  ;  eac 
we  send  our  missionary  collections  home  to  the  gi 
treasury.     We  are  training  our  native  converts  to 

With   these  new   and  promising  fields  all  abo 
these  golden  opportunities  presented  to  us'  the  cry 
ungospeled  millions  sounding  in  our  ears,  and  w 
music  of  enlarging  collections  thrilling  the  hearts 
brethren  and  sisters  at  home,  M-e  cannot  bring  ou 
to  believe  that  the  great   Methodist  Episcopal  C 
intends  to  contract  its  efforts  among  the  forty-foui 
ions  of  people  included  in  the  boundary  lines  i 
North  India  Conference.     We  do   not    find   the 
"retrenchment  "in  our  missionary  vocabulary. 
certainly  no   time  to   introduce   it.     How  can  \ 
trench  ?    Will  any  of   our  beloved  bishop.s   who 
visited    India   tell    us?       Will  our    heroic   Dr. 
oiir    good    Dr.  Abel   Stevens,    our    beloved    Dr. 
Brother  Tafl  of  Brooklyn,  the  Hon.   Mr.   McG 
any  other  of  our  visiting  frien  s  tell  us  where  a 
to    retrench  ?     Shall  we  close  the  doors  of  our 
Theological  Seminary  (it  receives  next  to  nothing 
the  annual  appropriations)  .>  Shall  we   shut  up  o* 
phanages    (the   government    largely    supports    tt 
Shall  we  sell  out  our   publishing  house  at  l.uckQ 
Munshi  Sewul  Kishore  or  some  other  enterprising 
Christian  publisher  (it  receiveslessthan  $5oopera 
from  ihe   Society)?    Sliall    we  auctioneer  our  m 
school-houses  to  the  Hindus  and  Mohammedans.* 
we  discontinue  our  day-schools  (two  thirds  of  tha 
pense  is  met  by  fees  and  government  aid) .'  Shall 
away  our  tents  and  cease  to  itinerate  among  the  vill 
Shall  wc  dismiss  a  hundred  native  preachers,  a  hut 
native  teachers  (many  of  them  receive  only  $4 
year)  ?  Shall  we  send  home  a  dozen  out  of  our  small 
pany  of  .\merican  missionaries?  In  a  word,  shall  1 
a  halt,  lower  the  banner,  and  disband  our  forces  ? 
will  come  to  the  front  and  tell   us  what  to  do.' 
alternative  is  to  fill  the  missionar)  treasury  with 
offerings,  gladden    the  serretaries"  hearts  wi:h  grei 
vances  over   last  year,  and  strengthen  our   hands  ■ 
try  to  win  this  mighty  empire  for  Christ.     Send  ui 
and  money.     Pray  that   God  may  open  the  windoi 
heaven  and  send  showers  of  blessings  upon  these  un; 
millions.     Give,  and j^ire  again ;  Keep  giving! 

I.UCKNOW.  Apri!  I,  1889. 


This  is  well — but  to  the  appropriation  of  North 
must  be  added  the  appropriation<i  of  South  Indijl 


A  NATIVE  .\fiNfSrER   fX  PERSIA    AND   KCRDJSTArS 


Slo 


Bengal,  making  $i  10,800  in  all,  or  more  than  one  tenth 
of  our  entire  income.  Many  new  missions  have  been 
planted  since  1864.  The  home  work  has  developed 
astonishingly.  Missionaries  must  learn  to  survey  the 
whole  field  when  they  are  crying  to  the  General  Com- 
roitlee  for  larger  appropriations.  We  could  use  two  mill- 
ions to  great  advantage  next  November,  but  tve  shall  not 
dare  to  go  beyond  $1,200,000.  less  whatever  debt  there 
may  be  at  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year. 

C.  C.  McCabe. 


tha 


A  Native  Minister  in  Perftiik  aud  KurdiNtan. 

A  short  history  of  Kasha  Mooshy'swork  in  the  service 
of  God  for  a  period  of  thirty-one  years. 

May  peace  and  love  unchangeable  abide  with  my 
brethren,  the  ministers  of  our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

I  am  a  native  of  Uruomia.  Persiia.  In  the  year  1S5;  I 
visited  the  missionary  residence,  when  Mr.  Cochran 
conversed  with  me  about  the  salvation  of  tlie  soul.  At 
that  lime  I  was  "jnly  sixteen  years  of  age.  In  the  same 
year  1  became  engaged,  and  after  our  marriage  we  were 
t  by  the  missionaries  to  the  village  "  Charagooshy  " 

Open  a  school  and  to  preach  to  its  inhabitants,  I  re- 
mained in  that  place  for  six  years,  and  after  that  1  was 
Ttquested  by  the  missionaries,  Messrs.  Coan  and  Shedd, 
-to  visit  Kurdistan,  as  the  people  there  had  not  yet  heard 
ihe  good  tidings  of  the  Gospel.  On  my  way  to  Kurdis- 
tan 1  was  attacked  and  almost  killed,  but  through  the 
help  of  the  Lord  I  made  my  escape. 

When  I  reached  my  destination  I  had  to  be  careful 
about  my  life,  as  there  were  many  enemies  to  the  Gospel, 
so  much  so  that  on  one  occasion  I  had  to  be  hidden  in 
a  cave.  Hiu  the  promise  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong  shield 
to  his  servants  wherever  they  be.  Having  finished  my 
lour  I  returned  to  my  native  land  in  1863. 

In  the  year  1S64  the  missionaries  and  the  principal 
inhabitants  of  the  village  thought  of  making  me  a 
clergyman.  Accordingly  a  meeting  was  held  in  which 
tSe  ceremony  was  to  take  place.  There  were  about 
400  persons  present  ai  that  nteettng.  I  will  mention  the 
names  of  some  of  them  :  Drs.  Perkins  and  Wright, 
.Messrs.  Cochran,  Coan,  Labaree,  Rhea,  and  ,1  few  ladies. 
Of  the  natives,  Mar  (Saint)  Elijah,  Mar  Yoohanan, 
Deacon  Ishak,  Malik  V'oonan,  and  other  persons  of 
note.  Some  of  these  have  passed  to  the  life  eternal, 
while  others  are  still  working  in  the  vineyard  of  their 
Lord. 

When  I  first  began  work  in  my  village  there  was  no 
congregation  nor  church,  and  consequently  I  fell  in- 
clined to  leave  ofi"  work.  While  I  was  on  the  point  of 
doing  so  I  dreamed  that  there  was  a  fiock  of  sheep 
going  astray,  when  I  heard  a  voice  saying,  '*Mooshy. 
gather  the  sheep  together."  I  then  woke  up  from  my 
sleep  and  thought  that  this  was  from  the  Lord  that  I 
should  continue  the  work. 

I  was  glad  to  find  that  our  school-boys  gradually  in- 
creased, and  the  members  of  our  church  rose  from  3  lo 


90;  besides,  we  built  a  church,  through  the  help  of 
Mr.  Thompson,  an  English  missionary  in  Teheran. 

When  1  was  so  indifierent  to  the  work  there  came  lo 
me  Mar  Elijah,  saying,  *' My  son,  be  strong;  you  must 
be  a  preacher  to  tlie  Mussulmans."  Six  years  after  this 
event  I  was  asked  by  Messrs.  Coan  and  Labaree  wheilier 
I  should  like  to  jireach  among  the  Mohammedans  twice 
a  week.  I  was  only  too  glad  to  comply  with  their 
wishes.  Accordingly  I  went  about  the  city  and  the 
villages  round  about,  proclaiming  the  good  tidings  to 
thousands  of  souls. 

In  the  year  1870  I  baptized  five  persons — four  men 
and  one  woman. 

At  this  time  I  was  invited  by  Mr.  Easton,  missionary 
in  'I'abreez,  to  assist  him  In  his  work.  I  therefore  went 
there  in  1874.  At  first  we  had  some  difficulty  with  our 
Armenian  neighbors,  but  later  the  door  was  open  to  us. 

Mr.  Easton  then  thought  of  having  a  meeting  once  a 
week,  and  we  were  glad  to  find  that  our  numbers  in- 
creased gradually  to  40.  It  was  at  this  time  that  we  had 
some  new  missionaries  come  from  Araerira. 

I  was  now  requested  to  visit  different  cities  and  vil- 
lages. I  felt  that  there  was  great  need  in  spreading  the 
Closi>el  among  these  people,  who  were,  and  are  still, 
groping  in  darkness.  O,  I  do  long  to  have  some  more 
helpers  in  this  field  of  our  Master  I  Indeed,  ihc  hartcst 
is  plenty,  but  the  laborers  arc  few. 

This  year,  1877,  our  congregation  increased  to  145 
persons,  many  of  them  being  Mohammedans  who  were 
rather  persecuted  by  their  countrymen  on  account  ot 
coming  to  our  meetings.  It  was  a  sad  thing  to  us  to 
have  this  opposition  from  the  natives. 

We  Christians  who  live  under  the  Persian  Government 
have  for  years  past  undergone  many  persecutions  for  the 
sake  of  our  Master,  and  are  still  able  to  glorify  his  name 
among  these  nations  of  ."Ksia  with  unswerving  constancy. 
The  visits  which  I  paid  to  various  parts  are  these:  Twice 
to  Khoi.  five  limes  to  Maragha,  once  to  Tartary.  In  tlie 
last  visit  I  accompanied  Mr.  Easton. 

The  length  of  my  journeys  was  about  22,000  miles, 
I  need  only  ]»ieniion  that  I  had  great  difficulty  in  travel- 
ing all  over  these  parts,  because,  on  the  one  hand,  I 
met  with  many  who  were  enemies  to  the  Gospel,  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  we  had  to  march  very  slowly  with 
caravan. 

In  this  country  we  are  looked  upon  as  infidels  for  two 
reasons ;  first,  because  we  don't  believe  in  Mohammed, 
and,  secondly,  wc  say  that  Christ  is  the  Son  of  Ood.  So 
much  are  we  despised  by  them  that  we  are  nol  allowed 
to  sell  our  goods  in  market. 

Formerly  we  had  to  live  very  jjoorly.  and  we  dared 
not  argue  with  the  Mohammedans  on  religious  points. 
I  will  give  an  anecdote  which  concerns  my  father-in-Saw. 
On  oneoccasion  he  was  asked.  Who  is  the  Christ  ?  and  his 
reply  was.  The  Son  of  C»od,  No  sooner  had  he  uttered 
these  words  than  he  was  thrown  from  a  bridge  into  a 
river.  During  his  struggle  with  the  water  he  was  heard 
to  repeal  the  words,  "Christ  is  the  true  God," 

Now  I  will  relate  some  of  the  changes  which  T  have 


witnessed  during  theac  later  years.  Thanks  he  unto 
(iod  for  his  gracious  mercies  which  we  have  so  bounti- 
fully received  from  his  hands! 

Those  who  u:jcd  tu  look  u[jon  us  as  infidels  and  bar- 
barous are  now  good  friends  with  us.  We  are  no  longer 
comiK-lled  to  conceal  the  name  of  Christ,  but  can  pub- 
licly proclaim  to  them  that  he  is  the  only  Mcdt.itor  be- 
tween God  and  men,  .irkd  that  without  him  no  one  has 
access  Co  God.  A  few  years  ago,  I  remember,  a  sayid 
(priest)  killed  an  Armenian.  The  former  was  convicted 
and  executed.  Of  course  such  a  thing  had  nut  hap- 
pened since  the  time  of  Mohammed,  that  if  a  Mussul- 
man kills  a  Christian  the  former  should  id  return  bc 
killed.  Formerly  no  Scriptures  were  to  be  found  in  the 
house  of  any  Mussulman,  and  if  they  happened  to  have 
any  in  their  possession  they  were  soon  burnt.  But  now 
the  Scriptures  have  been  translated  into  many  languages, 
and  at  present  there  are  many  Mohninmedans  who  are 
searching  into  them  very  deeply,  and  the  New  or  Old 
Testament  is  to  be  found  in  the  houses  of  many.  Once 
a  sayid  said  to  me,  "Vou  Christians  must  not  circulate 
your  Scriptures  among  us,  or  else  the  sword  will  be  de- 
clared against  you,"  I  toitl  him  that  we  were  commanded 
by  our  Lord  and  Master  to  spread  the  Gospel  among 
all  the  nations,  either  by  way  of  distributing  the  Scriptures 
or  by  preaching.  When  I  walk  through  the  bazars  of 
Tabreez  I  am  often  asked  to  converse  with  them  about 
religion  or  to  explain  to  them  the  meaning  of  many 
[>assages  from  the  Scripture. 

We  hope  that  the  light  of  Christianity  which  once 
illumined  these  parts  of  the  globe,  but  which  after- 
ward was  ovcrsh-idowcd  by  the  clouds  of  persecution, 
is  now  again  rising  to  shine  on  those  who  are  still  wan- 
dering in  the  dark  dtscrt  of  this  world.  We  trust  that 
the  day  will  soon  come  when  every  knee  shall  bow  to 
Him  and  every  tongue  confess  him.     Amen. 

Kasha  Mooshv. 


The  Country  ami  the  People  of  Uuutemala. 

BY   HON.   N.    r.   GRAVES. 

The  republic  of  Guatemala  does  not  embrace  all  the 
territory  that  was  known  as  ihe  kingdom  of  Guatemala, 
but  does  embrace  fifty  thousand  square  miles,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  a  population  of  1,500.000.  There 
has  been  no  census  of  the  Indian  tribes  and  their 
number  is  not  known. 

The  boundaries  of  the  country  are  not  welt  defined 
except  along  British  Himduras.  It  is  a  mountainous 
country,  the  principal  chain  being  considered  as  the 
continuation  of  the  .\ndcs.  This  lofty  range  runs  from 
south-east  to  north-west  along  the  Pacific  coast,  some 
forty  or  fifty  miles  inland.  The  highest  points  arc 
14,000  feet  high  but  the  mean  heijjhi  is  about  7.000. 
The  Andes  are  the  great  water-shed  between  the  At- 
lantic and  Pacific.  The  scenery,  as  seen  from  these 
mountain  slopes  and  peaks,  is  grand  and  beautiful.  The 
country  has  no  great  plateaus,  such  as  those  in  Mexico, 
but  the  mountains  are  more  in  terraces. 


mts 

ire 
be 

% 

hi~ 

:nt^T 
ira^y 


The  Roman  (.Catholic  religion  prevails  over  the  whole 
country,  but  the  constitution  and   laws  of  the  rcpublij 
allow  entire  liberty  of  worship  to  all,  but  with   the  rt 
ervation  that  nothing  shall  be  done  that  is  subversive 
public  order.     There  is  really  very  Utile  toleration  anY.=_ 
where,  for  all  the  people  are  Roman  Catholics  and  thf 
think  that  all  other  kinds  of  worship  produce  disordi 
It  is  practically  so  difficult  to  maintain  Protestant  set 
ices  that  there  arc  but  one  or  two  Protestant  places 
worship   in  the  republic.      The   truth  is,  it   is  not  a 
ligious  country.     The  women  do  nearly  all  the  worshi| 
ing    and    perform  most  of    the  offices  of   religion,  not 
only  to  the  living  but   also  to  the  dying.     The  church 
buildings  arc  old  and  dilapidated,  and  only  remnants 
of    their    former   glory.      When   the  government   shi 
become  republican  not  only  in  name,  but  in  practit 
the  people  will  be  more  interested  in  the  churches  ax 
in  religious  worship,  and  then  these  old  churches  wJl 
be  repaired  and  filled  with  real  worshipers.    But  before 
this  can  bea<  complished  these  ignorant  ma<;ses  must  be 
educated.     There  must  be  schools,  and  the  muliitudi 
must  be  taught. 

■J'he  leading  men  of  the  country  have  long  felt  this 
need,  and  a  beginning  has  been  made  and  laws  hay* 
been  passed  establishing  a  system  of  jjubUc  instructic 
which,  to  a  limited  extent,  is  in  force.  These  element^ 
ary  schools  are  free  and  arc  compulsor}*,  and  a  cours^ 
of  study  like  our  common  schools  has  been  eslablisht 
There  is  also  a  higher  course,  where,  in  addition 
the  course  in  the  elementary  schools,  book-keeping, 
natural  history,  and  some  other  branches  are  taught. 
There  are  more  than  a  thousand  of  these  schools,  with 
an  attendance  of  mure  than  a  hundred  thousand,  and. 
what  appears  singular,  twice  as  many  boys  as  girls  and 
twice  as  many  male  teachers  as  female.  These  schools 
are  scattered  all  over  the  republic  and  helt^in  specially 
prepared  buildings,  but  more  generally  in  the  confiscated 
churches. 

These  schools  are  visited  by  suitable  persons  specially 
appointed  for  that  purpose,  most  of  whom  perform 
their  duties  faithfully  and  with  intelligence.  These 
schools  give  great  promise  for  the  future.  Teachers*  io^H 
stitutesare  held  once  a  year  at  the  different  points  anV^ 
the  teachers  are  expected  to  attend.  New  methods 
are  disctissed,  and  each  teacher  is  required  to  keep 
well-informed  upon  the  studies  taught  as  well  as  the 
mode  of  teaching.  The  government  encourages  private 
schools  as  well  as  public,  and  pays  a  part  of  the  expense 
nf  their  support.  In  addititm  to  these  public  and  jirivate 
schools  ihcy  have  what  they  call  the  secondary  instruc- 
tion. These  institutions  are  in  the  principal  towns. 
Girls  do  not  attend  these  higher  schools.  The  govern- 
ment does  not  recognize  the  necessity  of  educating 
girls  as  it  does  the  boys,  and  does  not  provide  for  thei 
higher  education.  It  is  believed  by  those  well  informi 
that  the  system  of  instruction  is  well  adapted  to  the" 
necessities  of  the  country,  and  will  produce  a  very  grea^ 
change  in  a  few  years. 

In  all  the  ancient  cities  there  is  often 


fm       II 

th^^ 


^n  seen  a  churc^H 


THE   CITY   OF   CARACAS,    VEXEAUELA,   S. 


I 

I 
I 


or  icmple  but  no  dwellings.  These  public  buildings 
were  of  stone  and  generally  very  strong,  nnd  the  dwell- 
ing-houses were  all  of  wood,  usually  thatched,  all  ver)' 
frail  and  perishable,  and  have  gone  to  decay,  so  that 
now  there  are  towns  in  great  numbers,  that  were  once 
centers  and  places  of  business,  where  there  is  nothing  re> 
majning  but  a  church. 

The   present  villages  are  constructed  of   the   same 
perishable  material,  and  if  deserted  for  only  a  few  years 
would  go  (o  decay.    These  old  churches  arc  curiosities, 
standing  as  they  do  often  in  a  bolitar)'  place,  but  Ihcy 
are  strong  and  massive  stone  buildings,  and  look  as  if 
ihey  would  st.ind  a  thousand  years  longer.     They  are 
certainly  curious,  and  aw.aken  inquiries  that  no  one  can 
answer.     These  old  buildings  are  not   more  grotesque 
or  curious  than  those  who  worshiped  in  ihcm  in  the 
past.     In  this  country  the  mixture  of  the  different  races 
seems  complete;  the  Indians,  the  Negroes,  and  the  Span- 
iards intermarry   freely,  and   almost  every  village  pro- 
duces crops  of  ten  or  fifteen  different  kinds.     The  child 
of  the  Spaniard    and  Indian  woman  is  called   Mestizo, 
and  (be  child  of   a  Spaniard  and  a   Mestizo   a  Cosliso. 
The  child  of  a  Spanish  woinsn  and  a  Custiso  is  called 
Espanolo;  the  child  of  a  Negro  and  Sp.Tnish  woman  is 
^^alled  a  Mulatto,  and  that  of  a  Spaniard  nnd  Mulatto  is 
-called  htonisco;  the  child  of  a  Negro  and  Indian  woman 
is  called  Labo ;  the  child   of  .1    Labo  and   Nej;ress  is 
<:Alled  Grifo.      These  are  only  a  few  of  the  different 
Taces  that  are  found  in  almost  every  village.     You  see 
many  colors  of  skin   and  hair,  and  a  great    variety  of 
features,  bur  Ihey  all  seem  to  harmonize  like  one  family 
of  children.     It    is  a    place  where  one  color  is  about  as 
good  as  another.     It  will  be  readily  seen  ih.1t  .ifier  this 
system  of  amalgamation  has  been  in  operation  for  many 
years  it  will    be  difficult  lo  s.iy  to  what  race  the  people 
do  belong. 


The  City  of  Caracas,  Venezuela,  S.  A. 

HV    KEV.    W.    M.    l-AiihKSUN,    ii.\>. 

As  Venezuela  must  soon  be  counted  among  the  mis- 
sion fields  of  the  New  World  a  few  words  about  its 
capital  may  be  of  interest  to  the  readers  of  The  G&sf>ei 
in  all  Lands. 

Early  in  the  history  of  South  .'Vnierican  colonization 
the  adventurous  gold-hunting  Sjianiards  had  a  mining- 
station  where  the  cily  of  Caricas  now  stands.  In  1567 
Don  Diego  Lozada  founded  the  city  and  railed  it  San- 
tiago dc  Leon  dc  Cardcas,  and  made  it  the  center  of 
operations  against  the  Cardcas  Indians,  frotn  whom  it 
derived  its  name.  These  original  owners  of  the  land  re- 
sisted Sp.inish  occupation,  and  their  enmity  was  the 
more  embittered  by  the  bad  faith  of  the  invaders  to- 
ward them. 

So  it  is  not  surprising  that,  in  those  days,  places  were 
called  cities  when  little  more  had  been  done  than  lo  se- 
lect a  site  and  erect  gallows  for  the  imrpose  of  enforc- 
ing the  law  (?)  or  rather  of  punishing  offenders  against 
unlimited  authority.     In  15'Ha  Herce  engagement  took 


place  between  Locada  and  his  Spanish  soldiers,  on  the 
one  side,  and  the  cacique  Guacaipuro  and  bi!>  Indian 
braves  on  the  other,  in  which  tiie  latter  were  defeated, 
the  cacique  was  killed,  and  permanent  peace  secured. 
The  peaceful  occupation  of  the  country  by  the  new- 
comers  meant  the  extinction  or  enslavement  of  the 
natives. 

Caracas  did  not  prove  to  be  the  expected  "  Kt 
Dorado;  "  so  its  mining  operations  were  substituted  by 
enterprises  of  commerce  and  agriculture.  The  city 
grew  in  population  and  im[K)rtance.  It  gave  name  to  a 
large  district  of  country  and  became  the  center  of  the 
colonial  government.  In  1589  ibe  municipality  of 
Cardcas  obtained  from  the  Court  of  Spain  special  con- 
cessions, among  them  the  right  to  import,  duty  free,  a 
cargo  of  negro  slaves.  Slavery  became  general  through- 
out the  colony.  Bolivar,  the  "  liberator  "  and  "Wash- 
ington of  -South  .Vmerica,"  was  a  slave-holder,  but  be- 
came the  liberator  of  both  master  and  slave.  The 
"  Junta,"  which  in  1810  took  the  place  of  the  captain- 
general  at  Caracas,  giving  him  unlimited  leave  of  ab- 
sence, inaugurated  the  war  of  independence,  forbade 
the  further  importation  of  slaves  into  the  country  and 
secured  afterward  the  abolition  of  slavery,  the  Govern- 
ment paying  a  small  compensation  for  the  slaves  lib- 
erated. 

In  the  month  of  June,  1595.  Sir  Francis  Drake,  of  the 
British  Navy,  made  a  visit  to  Caracas.  He  was  up  to 
the  burcaneering  .spirit  of  the  age  along  the  Spanish 
main,  and  made  a  financial  success  of  it.  Landing  at 
La  Guayra  with  500  men  he  employed  a  native  as  guide 
to  the  capital  by  an  untraveled  route  over  the  mount- 
ains. Cardcas  sent  out  a  force  to  oppose  his  advjnce; 
but  they  did  not  meet.  When  the  Venezuelans  reached 
La  Guayra  Sir  Francis  Drake  was  in  Cardcas  with  none 
to  resist  his  entrance  except  one  man,  who  marched 
out  to  battle  as  boldly  as  if  at  the  head  of  an  ovt-r- 
whelming  army.  Drake  wished  to  spare  this  man  on 
account  of  his  bravery,  but  the  men  shot  him  down. 
The  cily  was  sacked  and  abandoned  before  the  defend- 
ers returned.  Sir  Francis,  however,  before  leaving  the 
place  hanged  the  man  who  had  acted  as  guide  for  hav- 
ing thus  betrayed  his  own  people. 

In  1679  a  similar  expedition  against  Cardcas  was  suc- 
cessfully enlerprised  by  the  French,  who  carried  off 
great  Ijooly. 

No  city  in  the  republic  was  more  identified  with  the 
inauguration  and  prosecution  of  \\\v  war  of  independ- 
ence than  was  Cardcas.  In  1797  a  move  was  made  by 
two  patriots,  Gual  and  Kspania,  to  establish  a  republic. 
The  effort  failed,  and  Kspania  was  "hanged  and  quar- 
tered" on  the  public  plaza  of  the  city.  He  said  before  dy- 
ing, "The  time  will  soon  come  when  my  ashes  will  be 
honored."  But  he  did  not  know  that  Simon  Bolivar,  a 
boy  then  fourteen  years  old,  living  but  a  square  from 
the  place  of  this  execution,  and  probably  witnessing  il, 
was  so  soon  to  rise  up  and  become  his  follower  :  more 
successful,  and  more  honored.  In  1806  General  Mi- 
randa, a  native  of  Caracas,  who  had  served  in  the  French 


4 


« 


Kevotulion,  made  an  trtbrt  at  revolt,  bui  was  not  sus- 
tained by  the  pcopit;.  Young  Bolivar  took  pari  in  tbc 
inovcment,  and  was  banished  from  lite  country,  but 
afterward  reiurned. 

About  this  time  Humboldt  visited  Caracas  and  other 
jians  of  Venezuela.  His  stay  in  the  capital  seems  to 
have  been  as  delightful  lo  himself  as  to  the  people.  His 
report  on  the  country  was  most  flattering.  He  was 
asked  by  Bolivar  what  he  thought  of  the  prospects  for 
independence.  Humboldt  answered  that  there  was  no 
chance  for  it  ;  the  (.lovernment  was  strong,  the  people 
were  not  prepared,  and  any  attempt  to  secure  it  would  be 
unfortunate.  But  in  i8to  the  "  Junta,"  already  men- 
tioned,took  matters  in  hand,  and  soon  Bolivar  found  him- 
self at  the  head  of  an  army  and  in  possession  of  Caracas. 
The  gucxl  and  bad  fortunes  of  thecause  alternated  rapidly 
and  notably.  To-day  the  young  Cardcanian  was  tri- 
umphant, overwhelmed  with  the  honors  of  an  enthusi- 
astic, grateful  people  ;  to-morrow  he  sought  refuge  in  the 
mountains,  sometimes  in  the  distant  parts  of  Colum- 
bia, Peru,  or  Bolivia,  with  scarcely  a  body-guard  to  attend 
him.  It  was  a  herce  and  prolonged  conflict,  in  which 
all  had  to  lake  part  sooner  or  later,  willing  or  unwilling. 
In  one  of  Bolivar's  memorable  retreats  "  1,500  fami- 
lies" from  Caracas  retired  with  him  to  escape  the  cruel 
Hands  of  Boves,  the  commander  of  the  Spanish  forces, 
nany  of  them  not  returning  till  after  the  close  of  the  war. 

Cardcas  had  not  only  to  recover  from  the  misfortunes 
of  war.  but  the  earthquake  of  i8iz  had  added  to  the 
desolation.  A  large  number  of  the  buildings  were 
shaken  down  and  thousands  of  the  peo|ilc  killed.  This 
had  taken  place  dunng  the  war.  But  the  city  was  re- 
built— its  houses,  its  fortunes,  etc.  .\n  esqucstrian 
statue  of  Bolivar  adorned  the  pU/a  where  Kspania  was 
hanged  in  front  of  the  "  C.asa  .-Vmarilla,"  or  president's 
palace.  In  another  plaza  are  presen>'ed  some  of  the  im- 
mense rannons  captured  from  the  Spaniards.  The 
great  o[)ening  made  by  tlie  earthquake  through  the  city 
is  spanned  by  iron  bridges,  its  sides  are  covered  with 
grass,  shrubs,  and  Rowers,  while  at  a  distance  of  a  hun- 
dred feet  below  runs  a  beautiful  stream  of  water  ;  it  is 
called  the  Catuche  River;  it  fills  a  reservoir  on  oneside 
of  the  city  and  serves  as  a  drainer  on  the  other.  In  the 
higher  part  of  the  city,  on  the  very  brink  of  the  Caiuche. 
with  the  green-covered  sides  of  the  NaiguatA  and  Silla, 
nearly  io.odo  feet  high,  as  a  background,  faring  other 
mountains  to  the  south  two  leagues  away,  and  overlook- 
ing the  beautiful  valley  in  which  nestles  the  city  of 
Cardcas.  is  the  home  of  the  writer,  who  may  have  mure 
to  say  on  this  subject  later  on. 


Hair  a  Day  at  (inrrah. 

'BV   rev.  W.   TLMtALE;. 

On  from  our  first  Bible-school,  up  a  narrow,  dusty 
road,  followed  by  a  small  crowd  of  interested  chil- 
dren and  a  few  adults,  we  pass  by  a  well  which  looks 
so  mtifh  like  a  century  old   that  I  must  pause  lo  give  a 


Id 

Ireff 

cur. 

heir 

I  st(^j 


description  of  it  while  the  native  preachei 
the  next  station.  About  nine  feet  in  diameter^ 
tainty  one  hundred  feel  deep,  built  up  with  solid  brick 
and  mortar,  this  well  must  have  belonged  to  some  very 
wealthy  agriculturist  in  by-gone  days,  and  must  have 
cost  heaps  of  money.  Around  the  mouth  of  the  well  is 
a  massive  granite  coping,  while  across  this  is  the  trunk 
of  an  old  tree,  so  laid  that  one  foot  of  the  person  draw- 
ing  water  rests  on  the  stone  coping  and  the  other  on 
tree.  A  slip,  and  down  the  person  goes  fully  a  hundr< 
feet,  and  rarely  survives.  Many  such  accidents  occur. 
Strange  that  Indians  never  dream  of  changing  their 
modes  which  have  obtained  for  hundreds  of  years. 
I  pause  to  admire  the  old  well  a  woman,  like  the 
maritan  of  old,  comes  to  draw  water.  She  has  two  large" 
brass  vessels  on  her  head,  one  over  the  other,  and 
gracefully  lowers  them  lo  the  ground.  Across  her  sht 
der  is  a  long  slender  rope  made  of  fmely-twisted  cott(^ 
fiber,  with  a  slip-noose  at  one  end.  This  she  passes  over 
the  neck  of  the  smaller  vessel,  mounts  the  steps  of  the 
great  well,  places  one  foot  on  the  rim  of  the  well,  and 
the  other  on  the  old  trunk  of  the  tree,  and  lowers  her 
vessel,  drawing  it  up  hand  over  hand  and  repealing  the 
oi>eration  until  her  larger  vessel  is  full;  a  last  draw  ant 
she  undoes  the  rope,  places  the  little  put  full  of  wat 
over  the  big  one,  gets  down  the  steps,  and  then,  In  a  wajT 
one  only  could  manage  it  after  long  practice,  she  lifts 
both  to  her  head  and  poises  them  most  gracefully. 
Placing  her  right  foot — naked,  of  course — on  the  end  of 
the  rope  and  catching  it  between  her  great  and  second 
toes,  she  doubles  the  knee  and  brings  the  rope  up  to  hci~ 
right  hand,  securing  it  very  cleverly. 

The  natives  of  India  are  most  clever  with  their  U 
They  can  throw  a  stone  up  with  their  toes  and  catch  ic 
as  a  boy  does  a  ball,  and  when  at  work  you  will  see  ihc 
cobbler  hold  with  his  toes  the  shoe  he  is  mending,  andl 
make  his  feel  work  while  he  twists  hts  sewing  yarn; 
the  tailor  will  hold  his  work  with  his  toes;  the  carpenter 
will  keep  the  plank  he  is  planing  straight  between  his 
naked  feet,  and  so  on. 

Off  to  the  little  bridge  for  our  second  gathering.  Here 
comes  up  a  full-blown  priest  of  the  Vishnuvite  section. 
What  a  figure  it  is  10  he  sure  !  Here  I  wish  again  for  a 
photographic  machine  to  shoot  him  off — beads  and  hair 
and  ashes  and  all.  He  is  a  young  man  wiih  bright 
eyes,  but  looks  as  if  he  cuuld  eat  our  David,  who  is_ 
telling  the  children  that  there  is  only  one  true  God, 
great  and  holy  One,  and  that  we  must  worsliip  him  onlj 
and  not  the  things  made  by  our  own  hands. 

The  children  have  the  Catechism  well  expounded,  and 
know  all  about  Adam  and  Eve  and  Cain  and  Abel ;  can 
answer  about  the  deluge  and  Noah — whom  they  call 
"  Noo " — and  are  evidently  children  who  remember 
what  has  already  been  taught  ihcm.  JVe  get  them 
learn  a  prayer,  and  ihcn  sing  a  bhajan  {hymn  set  t< 
native  tune)  for  them,  and  they  join  in  the  chorus.  Anii 
now  our  jogi  (priest)  can  keep  still  no  longer;  he  must 
have  something  to  say,  but  it  does  not  amount  to  much, 
and  he  is  soon  silenced  %nd  slinks  away  discomfitt 


0   >^J 

n^ 


1  l^j 


I 


I 


I 

I 


As  we  stand  befort*  this  group  of  dear  little  ones  there 
come  up  a  number  uf  Indian  gypsit^s.  Like  their  west- 
em  brethren,  these  wanderers  rcfu*e  to  settle  down. 
They  camp  out  in  Hltlc  cotton  wi^iiwiiras,  and  arc  gen- 
erally accoQipnnicd  by  a  drove  of  spare,  ill-fed  cattle  or 
donkeys.  Here  conies  the  leader  of  the  gypsy  gang,  a 
venerable  man  of  ai  least  sixty.  His  malted  Jocks 
have  not  known  a  comb  for  twenty  years,  perhaps, 
and  it  is  hard  to  tell  tvhen  they  felt  water  in  a  whole- 
some bath.  They  are  in  great  wicks  about  his  neck  and 
shoulders.  He  wears  three  several  necklaces  :  one  of 
ttvtries  (little  sea'shellit),  another  of  dried  pine  cones, 
and  a  third  of  rou^h  bone — Robert  says  il  is  ivory,  and 
it  may  be,  but  O  !  so  dirty  that  you  cannot  lell  from  the 
Appearance.  Behind  him  come  a  half  dozen  tiittoos, 
little  country  ponies  not  larger  than  a  donkey,  hungry- 
looking  and  well  laden  down  with  eartli  salt — a  natural 
salt  dug  out  of  salt-pits,  unreBned.  Then  come  a  num- 
ber of  women — such  specimens  of  the  fair  sex  !— clad  in 
glaring  red  petticoats,  and  having  bone  bangles  on  their 
strms  from  the  wrist  to  the  elbows,  at  least  a  dozen  on 
each  arm.  Their  hair  is  done  up  in  plaits  finished  off 
■with  a  colored  piece  of  cloth.  Some  carry  babies; 
<.)uecr  little  things,  besmeared  with  colored  pigments, 
jind  with  great  holes  in  tlieir  cars  to  fit  them  to  carry  the 
same  kind  of  heavy  bell-metal  ear-rings  that  stretch  the 
cars  of  their  mothers  until  the  lobes  reach  nearly  down 
to  their  shoulders.  As  they  are  curious  to  know  some- 
thing of  us  we  accost  the  foremost  patriarch,  and  ask 
him  where  he  is  going. 

"To  ttie  city,  sahib,  to  deliver  our  salt  and  buj'^somc 
cloth  and  other  things." 

"  Do  you  ever  tliink  about  God  and  worship  him  .'  " 

"Yes,  sahib,  AftiAa  Deo  (the  Great  God)  is  above,  and 
we  always  make  jjoojuh  to  him." 

"But  is  not  Maha  Deo  very  holy?" 

*'  Ves,  sahib." 

'■  Will  he  accept  poojah  of  you  who  are  a  sinner.'  " 

"Sahib  (indignantly),  I  am  not  a  sinner !  These  ten 
jears  1  have  always  uttered  the  words  ram,  ram.,  when 
£uing  to  sleep,  and  do  you  still  think  I  am  a  sinner?  " 

Then  cumes  a  lung  explanation  of  the  nature  of  sin, 
ot  the  universal  death  penalty,  uf  the  plan  of  salvation 
through  substitution,  of  Jesus  the  great  Substitute. 
t'oor  old  "Chowkee,"  that  is  his  name,  shakes  his  head, 
and  the  women  shake  theirs,  and  we  salam  to  them 
and  go  on  to  hold  another  school  a  little  way  off. 

By  the  road-side  are  groves  of  bamboos,  over  a  hun- 
dred bamboo  plants  in  a  cluster,  towering  up  like  great 
plumes,  twenty  and  thirty  feet  high.  Here  are  some 
tamarinds,  there  peepiils  and  wild  oranges.  Here  are 
mango-trees,  and  yonder  a  few  betel-nut  palms.  The 
areca-nut  grows  on  a  most  beautiful  palm  from  twelve 
to  fifteen  feet  high.  The  leaves  at  the  top  of  the  tree 
are  even  more  graceful  than  those  of  the  cocoa-nut  palm. 
Underneath  these  leaves  the  flowers  appear,  and  then 
the  nuts  are  developed,  each  as  large  .is  a  small  hen's 
egg.  They  begin  to  ripen  in  time,  ihe  outer  rind,  like 
the  covering  of  an  almond,  being  of  a  rich  yellow  color. 


These  arc  gathered,  shelled,  and  the  areca-nuls  inside 
arc  dried  for  use.  Sometimes  catechu  Is  prepared  by 
boiling  them.  The  native  takes  a  leaf  or  two  of  the 
betel-creeper — a  leaf  of  pungent  and  peculiar  flavor — 
pastes  on  it  some  limestone  ground  to  powder,  a  few 
bits  of  areca-nut,  and  a  piece  of  a  clove  and  a  carda- 
mom or  two,  rolls  all  up  and  chews  it.  The  .spittle 
grows  as  red  as  blood,  and  the  lips  and  teeth  are  stained 
with  the  color.  It  is  curious  to  see  little  boys  and  girls 
with  their  mouths  as  red  as  a  cherry  champing  away  at 
their  pawn,  as  they  call  it. 

.-\nd  now,  as  the  workers  arc  engaged  teaching  the 
next  group  of  dear  little  Gurrahites,  let  us  wander  across 
the  road  to  that  old  goldsmith's  shop.  It  is  a  primitive 
construction,  and  the  old  sonawalhth  (goldsmith)  and 
his  surroundings  are  precisely  what  they  probably  were 
five  hundred  years  ago.  In  India  the  people  seldom 
change  their  manners  and  customs,'  especially  among 
the  rude  and  unlettered  in  the  country  places.  Plows 
and  other  implements  and  methods  of  agriculture,  for 
instance,  obtain  in-day  which  have  doubtless  been  a 
thousand  years  in  existence,  and,  try  as  the  Government 
here  may,  the  suburban  and  village  population  refuse  to 
introduce  any  thing  new.  This  prejudice  is  wonderful, 
but  it  exists,  and  many  decades  must  pass  before  tlic 
people,  en  Masse,  are  enlightened  enough  to  adopt  west- 
ern ideas  and  notions.  So  our  old  goldsmith  does  his 
work  seated  on  the  ground,  as  he  saw  his  father  and 
grandfather  before  him,  and  as  he  was  teaching  his  lit- 
tle grandson  before  us  wlien  wc  visited  him,  He  held 
a  long  J)rass  btow.pipe  in  his  left  hand,  through  which 
he  patiently  kept  up  a  draught  into  a  charcoal  fire  heaped 
up  in  a  little  earthen  vessel.  After  a  while  he  dived 
among  the  coals  for  a  piece  of  silver  red  hot,  beat  it  ory 
a  small  rude  anvil  into  a  square,  and  then  inserted  it  in 
the  fire  again.  He  was  making  a  tffi-ring.  he  said,  for 
the  young  lady  who  sat  by,  watching  him  to  see  that  he 
did  not  abstract  any  of  the  metal.  Out  again,  and  the 
square  is  converted  into  a  diamond  shape,  and  brazed 
on  to  anotlier  long  piece  :  agam  heated,  pulled  out.  and 
rounded  off,  and  the  Ine-ring  is  finished,  .^n  .American 
goldsmith  would  not  be  able  to  do  any  thing  with  the  im- 
plements the  old  goldsmith  worked  with.  A  couple  of 
rough  pincers,  a  hatnmer.  a  small  anvil,  and  a  blow-pipe, 
were  all  he  had.  and  yet  he  showed  me  some  very  delicate 
head  ornamenis  which  he  had  made,  proving  how  dex- 
terous he  must  have  grown  in  the  use  of  his  rude  instru- 
ments. As  his  shop  opened  out  fully  to  the  street  we 
S.1W  a  large  picture  of  Hunamon — the  monkey  god— hang- 
ing up,  and  so  we  spoke  a  few  words  in  him  of  the  folly 
of  idolatry  and  of  the  need  for  seeking  salvation  through 

K'SUS. 

As  we  talk  there  ts  a  great  outcry.  "  The  monkeys!  the 
monkcysl  the  monkeys!"  \r\  old  woman  and  two  little 
girls  have  raised  the  hue  and  cry  because  of  the  descent 
of  two  dozen  and  more  monkeys  on  their  little  vegetable 
garden,  who  will  eat  all  the  greens  up  unless  driven  away. 
The  monkeys  care  nothing  for  women  and  children, 
having  waxed  bold  through    long-time   permission    ta 


\ 


820 


By/.1XT/XfS.\f   /X   CHl'kCH    AXD    STATE- 


lUicvc  and  roam  about  al  pleasure.  In  memory  of  Hun- 
amon,  the  monkey  yud — of  whom  1  will  lell  you.  per- 
Iiaps.  some  other  lime — Ihe  natives  revere  ihe  monkey, 
nnd  any  one  that  kills  or  ill-ire.Tts  a  monkey  will  be 
molested,  and  perhaps  killed  by  the  infuriaicd  villagers. 
So  the  qt4atirumana  enjoy  a  superb  life  of  ease.  The 
rich  peo[ilc  t'tred  them  daily,  and  they  wander  about 
among  lUe  trees  and  on  the  houses,  no  one  daring  to 
hurt  them.  When  they  lake  to  piircring  a  garden,  as 
ihey  frequently  do,  the  natives  m.ike  a  great  noise  and 
chase  thcni  away,  but  never  Iiurt  them. 

Before  I  close  this  letter  ]  must  give  you  a  peep  into  a 
native  dyer's  place  of  business;  into  is  scarcely  the  word, 
because  the  dyeing  is  carried  on  in  the  open  air  and  in 
the  most  primitive  manner  possible,  and  yef  I  am  told 
that  the  grand  fast  colors  that  arc  put  into  cloths  in 
India  make  them  very  valuable  at  home.  Imagine  a 
hundred  an4  fifty',  or  so,  holes  in  the  earth  about  two 
feet  deep.  In  these  are  buried  earthen  pots  with  wide 
months.  Close  by  is  the  drying-yard,  where  a  large 
number  of  bamboo  ])osts  suspend  ropes,  from  which 
hang  yarn  and  [.l'>th  in  all  stages  of  the  process  of  dye- 
ing. Over  a  large  fire  iits  an  old  lady  niirring  up  some 
kind  of  composition  which  she  is  getting  ready  for  her 
assistants.  Now  they  carry  it  away  and  pour  it  into 
half  a  dozen  sunken  pots.  "  It  is  a  fixing  sohition. 
Would  we  like  to  see  all  the  process?"  "  No,  thank 
you;  it  is  getting  late;  «ome  other  time.*'  But  we  stay 
long  enough  to  interest  the  dyeman  in  a  new  kind  of  wash 
that  will  remove  even  the  scarlet  dye  of  sin.  He  is 
ignorant,  and  yet  gets  interested,  while  the  old  gcandam, 
who  is  boiling  another  c[Liantity  of  solution  and  has  an 
eye  to  business,  sings  out,  "  Let  the  sahib  go,  you  stupid, 
and  you  go  on  with  your  work."  A  polite  way  of  tell- 
ing us  to  take  up  our  beds  and  walk.  Wc  take  the  hint, 
pick  up  our  gripsack  and  off  to  three  more  schoo]  ses- 
sions, and  then  leap  into  the  A(r7/(W^«  (bullock  coach). 
and  find  it  near  noon  and  the  sun  very,  very  hoi.  It  is 
a  long  ride  home,  with  the  thermometer  at  109  in  the 
shade,  and  a  hot  sultry  breeze  blowing  ;  but  we  .ill  feel 
happy  in  the  thought  that  (tod  has  railed  us  tn  such 
glorious  work  as  breaking  the  bread  of  life  to  poor, 
perishing  ones. 


ByzaiitiiiiKiii  in  t'liiircli  and  State. 

BV    HKLI.USTIN. 

(TniMhiM)  fnxH  ih«  mftituicripc  ei  x  RumUh  I>ri«M  by  Kcr.  1 .  P.  2,  Euion,  of 
'rabiii,  I'enia.l 

I.  The  question  of  liberty  of  conscience  and  of  re- 
ligious convictions  belongs  until  now  to  the  undecided 
questions.  Why?  Certainly  Christianity  in  its  evan- 
gelical acceptation  is  not  responsible  for  this  state  of 
things.  Christianity,  according  to  the  idea  of  its 
founder,  is  an  unconditionally  free  conviction  of  the 
truth  of  Christian  doctrine,  free  from  all  compulsion — 
not  only  e.\ternal  compulsion  by  any  outward  power, 
but  even  from  the  inward  violation  of  thought  or  con- 
science.    *'Ve  shall  know  ilie  irutli.  and  the  iriiih  sh-tll 


make  you  free."  This  is  the  foundation,  the  most 
tial  principle  of  Christianity,  according  to  tin:  tc 
of  Christ  Jesus  himself.     To  know  the  truth,  to  b«l 
conscious  of  the  truth  of   evangelical  doctrine.  || 
convinced  of  it,  this  is  indeed  to  be  a  disciple  of 
Jesus — that  is,  a  Christian  in  the  real  meaning 
word.    That  this  is  indeed  so,  he,  the  Founder  of 
tianity.  showed  in  a  way  plain  to  ever)' one.     His 
ing  about  the  Hesh  and  the  spirit  could  not  lie  g 
by  the  understanding  of  many  of  his  disciples. 
having  digested  and    understood  it  they  left  the  A 
forever.     What  then  did  the  Master  do  ?    Did  he 
der  down   upon  them   the  anathema,  did  he  usi 
means  of  violence,  as  men  generally  do,  that  those 
once  had  joined  the  ranks  of  his  disciples  shoil 
more  dare  to  leave  him  }     Not  at  all.     Quite  th< 
trary.     He  turned  to  the  remaining  twelve  and 
"  Would  ye  also  go  away  ?  "     'I'hai    is  to  say,  if  yo 
not  persuaded,  not  convinced,  you  may  freely  leavi 
That  is  the  way  truth  acts  and  otherwise  it  canna 
because  the  least  act  of  violence  would  inevitable 
to  Pharisaism — that  is,  to  lie,  under  the  cover  of  fl 
Suppose  thai  those  who  had  left  Christ  should  be  4 
drawn   to  him  by  violent  measures  and  secured  in 
number  of    his  disciples  by  various  assurances,  I 
would  they  inevitably  have   brought   upon  his  won 
earth  but  harm  by  their  pharisaism  ?     A  few  real 
verts  out  of  the  mass  of  his  disciples  were  left,  but  t 
{<•*■  were  those  who  regenerated  the  decayed  worl 
Judaism  and  heathenism.     And   u  is  easily  compre 
silile   why  he  who   is  convinced   of  the  truth'does 
liL-siiate  to  confess   it.  does  not   betray  it  for  any  I 
on  earth,  and   follows  it  into  all  tortures.  tormenta( 
even  death  itself.  ' 

lint,  if  this  be  so— and  it  is  really  and  undoubl 
so — how  then  could  it  happen,  that,  among  the  n 
iially  Christian  societies  the  principle  laid  down  b 
Founder  has  been  so  altered  ?  Humanity  owes  th 
Byzantium,  where  (.'hristianiiy  was  all  transformed 
Pharisaism  with  its  fanatical  dogmatism,  with  itsi 
for  ritualistic  fonns — into  a  morally  corrupted  instflj 
morally  edifying  ]>ower,  which  it  indeed  ought  to  bl 
cording  to  the  thought  of  its  Founder,  as  it  alsc 
been  during  the  three  centuries  of  persecution, 
and  when  w.is  this  transformation  made^  and  with 
purpose? 

It  took  place  during  that  very  time  which  is  s| 
thusiastically  described  by  the  so-called  historiaf 
the  ('hurch,  not  of  Christianity  as  it  was  exprci 
itself  in  life,  but  of  the  t'hurch — that  is,  of  the  tl 
senialivcs  of  a  party  which  adopted  for  itself  the 
nomination  of  "orthodox,"  when  ('onstanttne,  ct 
"  the  Great."  took  Christianity  under  the  guardiar 
of  the  State.  Constantine — who  acted  either  fro 
blind  zeal  or  from  political  views,  this  is  not  the  j 
to  examine  the  question— thought  of  stojiping  bj 
power  the  quarrels  of  the  bishops,  not  so  muc| 
behalf  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Son  of  God  as  fre 
.sonal  motives,  proofs  oi  which  will  be  presented 


I 


RVZANTiNISM  JX  CHURCH  AND  STATE. 


331 


on.  What.  then.  iJid  he  iiccoin|>lish  by  meddling  with  a 
business  which  did  not  concern  him?  The  only  thing 
he  accomplished  was  this  :  that  he  turned  religious  into 
social  and  then  civil  strife.  After  he  had  at  first  taken 
the  side  of  the  orihociox  party,  in  his  quality  of  ruler  he 
could  not  hut  persecute  the  adverse  party;  the  repre- 
sentatives of  Arianism,  us  civil  criminals,  were  punished 
by  banishment  and  imjirisonnieni.  Then,  with  tht*  aim 
in  view  not  to  let  the  first  ])arty  get  too  strong;,  pur- 
posing to  repress  the  last  remains  of  Roman  liberty,  he 
took  the  side  of  the  Arians — the  banished  being  re- 
lumed and  restored  to  their  former  occupations— which 
jsirty  he  supported  up  to  the  end  of  his  life,  persecuting 
the  orthodox,  especially  their  principal  orator,  Alhana- 
Mus  of  Alexandria.  He  avenged  the  suspicious  death 
of  Arius  in  that,  after  the  death  of  the  patriarch  Alex- 
atrder,  he  not  only  refused  In  confirm  Paul,  who  was 
elected  by  the  orthodox  in  his  place,  but  ordered  him 
10  lie  banished  to  the  Pontus,  and  apjiointed  Kusebius 
Patriarch  of  Nicomedia — the  same  who  had  been  the 
main  champion  of  Arius,  and  had  been  anathematized 
bf  the  orthodox  bishops.  It  is  from  this  time  that 
Christianity  was  changed  into  a  weapon  for  carrying 
out  political  aims  and  the  worst  motives  of  roan.  This 
"peace  of  the  Church,"  falsely  so-called  by  the  his- 
ians,  which  was  granted  by  Corstanline,  was  the 
Inning  of  all  the  acts  of  violence  in  Christendom, 
which  made  it  a  religion  of  innumerable  and  most  bar- 
Iwrous  blood-shedding,  such  as  even  the  pagan  religions 
seldom  reached.  To-day,  with  the  emperor  at  their 
head,  it  is  the  orthodox  party  which  triumphs  and  by 
means  of  the  civil  power  persecutes  the  heretics,  as  it 
used  to  call  them:  to-morrow;  also  with  the  emperor  at 
their  head,  it  is  the  heretics  who  triumph  and  pursue 
still  more  furiously  the  orthodox;  in  either  case  banish- 
ments, plunder  of  churches  and  of  private  property  and 
streams  of  Christian  blood,  shed  no  more  by  paganism, 
but  by  Christendom  itself  Such  is  the  history  of 
B)7antium,  beginning  from  tlie  famed  *^  peace  of  the 
Church  "  down  to  the  end  of  her  existence,  and  whose 
"ifiuence,  to  humanity's  sorrow,  did  not  end  with  her. 

To  the  greater  sorrow  Byzantine  society,  utterly  tg- 
horant  of  the  truth  proclaimed  by  Christ — the  civil  and 
Ecclesiastical  powers  being  totally  careless  about  it — 

|*"eceivcd  with  too  great  confidence  the  jirofessed  suc- 
cessors of  the  apostles.  Not  doubting  that  behind  all 
this  zeal  for  dogma  were  hidden  personal  aims,  it 
Varmly  took  up  one  or  the  other  side  and  was  divided 
*nto  parties  who  on  dogmatic  questions  obdurately 
strove  even  to  fighting  and  bloodshed.  Not  all  who 
magnified  themselves  bv  the  name  of  succe^isors  of  the 
Kapostles  were  really  such.  True  enough,  here  and  there 
appeared  some  enlightened  characters,  who  saw  all  the 
peril  of  such  a  way  and  tried  to  act  against  it,  as,  for 
instance,  Gregory  the  Divine,  who  openly  and  without 
hesitation  declared  that  "the  councils  of  bishops  are  a 
gang  of  Christ-sellers,***  and  that  dogmatic  contentions 


•In  tliF  poem.  "Mr  Life." 


concealed  the  most  illicit  greed;*  or,  such  as  John 
Chrysostom,  who.  with  the  zeal  of  a  real  pastor,  con- 
tended with  the  moral  licentiousness  which  had  reached 
the  last  limits  of  cynicism  in  the  highest  classes  of  so- 
ciety, of  the  clergy,  and  especially  the  monks,  and  which 
later  penetrated  into  the  lower  clergy.  But  already  in 
the  fourth  cctitury  such  individuals  were  found  to  be 
unbearable-  The  bishops — not  the  heretic,  but  the 
orthodox  bishops — expelled  them  with  more  or  less 
ignominy. 

And  this  is  what  the  guardianship  of  the  State  stic- 
ceeded  in  bringing  upon  Christianity  in  less  than  a 
century  ;  it  worked  out  of  it  a  pharisaism  more  im- 
pudent, more  pernicious,  than  that  against  which  Christ 
Jesus  arose  during  his  early  life. 

This  same  guardianship  turned  the  representatives  of 
the  Church  into  impudently  subtle  flatterers — under  Con- 
siantinc  Luscbius  of  Cesarea — with  a  whole  lot  of  like 
orators  and  panegyrists  of  the  "most  divine  emperor," 
and  afterward  legions  nf  like  men,  who  cared  infinitely 
more  for  imperial  graces  than  for  Christ's  work  upon 
earth,  and  for  their  sakes  were  always  ready  to  bless  any 
vice,  to  promise  impunity  from  God  for  any  crime:  into 
officers  of  tiiat  Asiatic  temper  with  whom  callings,  em- 
ployments, every  thing  is  to  be  bought  and  sold,  with 
only  this  distinction  from  civil  officers,  th.it  here  the 
mercantile  practice  extended  even  beyond  the  limits  of 
the  present  life.  This  very  pharisaism  made  possible 
the  terribly  awful  record  of  dynastic  catastrophes  in 
Ryzantinm,  from  the  dynasty  of  the  "  Second  Flavians," 
whose  re]»resentative  was  Constantine  the  Gre.it,  who 
strangled  his  son  Crispus,  the  hetr-a]iparent,  his  wife 
Fausta,  destroyed  his  father-in-law  Maximianus,  his 
brother-in-law  I.icinus,  etc.,  while  both  his  sons  began 
their  reign  by  destroying  two  brothers  and  seven  neph- 
ews and  finished  by  mutual  self-destruction — up  to  the 
last  dynasty,  that  of  the  Paleologi,  each  one  of  whom, 
without  exception,  signalized  its  existence  by  deeds 
which  would  be  imaginable  in  the  world  of  heathenism, 
but  which  could  not  even  be  thought  possible  in  Chris- 
tendom if  history  did  not  bear  witness  to  them.  And 
in  the  face  of  the  most  revolting  deeds  the  consciences 
of  those  who  did  them  were  quite  paci5ed  by  "  remis- 
sions and  absolutions  "  of  the  representatives  of  the 
Cliurch  who,  tn  return  for  certain  prerogatives,  for 
sufficient  rewards — in  one  word,  for  the  gratifying  of 
their  covetous  appetites,  sacrificed  all  that  is  holy  and 
honored  in  humanity. 

Thus  far  in  reference  to  Christiantty ;  and  now,  in 
reference  to  the  State,  hov  did  this  guardianship  mani- 


*  "  The  Mpintion*  or  ihe  bUb^fM  to  doniaation  ax*  above  all  detcHptbe.  .  .  . 
.Some  of  rhem  coniend  for  ues,  riic  nn«  ngaitiM  the  other.  o,n  itriclten  anil  Mrika. 
.  .  .  Some  other*,  after  beiiic  diiM^  ln(«  pjutict,  Mu  up  llif  Eau  and  Wc»t ;  h>v- 
■"K  begun  with  Gi>cl,  they  ftnUb  with  ihe  fl««h  ;  *•)  far  are  the)  blinded  by  their 
pninion  for  vak^ory  and  riirhci  anil  by  th.-il  awful  envy  irhkh  rejatcei  in  erll.  . . . 
They  have  aa  preiexi*  for  their  airifc  the  Triitiiy,  but  at  the  real  rraton  iheir  hy 
ni>  mean*  im|iUuiblo  tiiiitiial  eniitity.  Such  are  the  leaden. and  not  f.ir  from  Ihein 
have  remained  the  penpic,  and  fcnm  them  don  lh«  people  liorrnv  \\it  nciing 
apitii."  Poem.  "Toilje  BMiop*."  There  it  i< — ihUChfiMUnhy  of  ihc  fourth  «:M- 
ur>'.  britlUm  and  glatioti^acconlinK  lo  th«  rheio(ical  deacriplion*  of  the  f.il*ely  •(>• 
called  hiMoriiuit  of  the  Church  ! 


fest  itself?  In  order  that  Ihe  matter  may  be  better 
illustrated  let  us  lake  a  fact  from  the  famed  "peace  of 
the  Church,"  granted  by  Constantine. 

In  the  year  311  Cecilian  was  ordained  Bishop  of 
Carthage.  The  bishop,  Felix,  who  ordained  him,  was 
r»f  the  number  of  those  who  were  called  traitors 
{(ratfitores),  because,  during  the  last  i>erseciition^  in 
order  to  save  hi*  life  he  delivered  up  to  ihe  perse* 
rutofti  the  holy  books.  The  bishop,  Donat,  who  ob- 
tained the  excommunication  of  the  bishop  who  had 
feared  death,  refused  to  recognize  the  ordination  of 
Cecilian  as  lawful.  The  whole  African  Cliurch  was 
divided  between  them,  seventy  bishops  acknowIcd};in>; 
this  ordination  to  be  right,*  while  the  numerous  party 
of  Donat  did  not  accept  it.  Each  one  ought  to  have 
remained  content  with  what  he  had,  as,  in  fact,  they  had 
nothing  to  quarrel  about ;  but  no,  each  party  wanted  to 
overcome  its  opponent,  and  both  appealed  lo  the  coun- 
cil to  have  the  matter  brought  before  it  for  examination. 
Twice  did  the  council  gather — in  Rome  in  315  and  at 
Aries  in  314 — and  both  times  it  justified  Felix  with 
Cecilian.  The  Donalists,  discontented  with  the  verdict  uf 
the  councils,  appealed  lo  the  emperor.  What  judge 
was  the  emperor  in  that  purely  religious  discord,  which 
also  had  arisen  from  the  foolish  provocaiiveness  of  some 
Donat?  However,  Constantine  tneddled  with  this  mat- 
ter, and  put  forth  an  edict  by  which  the  parly  of 
Cecilian  and  Felix  was  acknowledged  as  right  and  the 
Donalists  were  condemned  as  calumniators.  The  pane- 
gyrists of  Constantine,  and  even  that  glory  of  the  West- 
ern Church,  .Augustine,  in  face  of  this,  his  interference 
*-ith  matters  of  conscience — a  precedent  of  the  subju- 
gation of  the  Church  to  the  secular  ])Owcr — has  enthu- 
siastically comuiended  llns  deed  as  "a  wise  and  pious 
zeal  to  re-establish  Ihe  peace  of  the  Church"  (peace 
between  bishops  by  imperial  order!).  But  the  results 
loo  soon  proved  what  it  means  to  attribute  importance 
lo  discords  between  bishops.  The  Donalists  refused  lo 
yield  to  the  imperial  order  as  well  as  to  the  decisions  of 
the  councils  ;  the  ecclesiastical  became  a  political  affair, 
and  outward  force  was  required  to  subject  the  rebellious 
bishops.  Violence  was  met  by  obstinacy;  neither  ban- 
ishment nor  confiscation  of  goods  could  overcome  the 
stubbornness  of  the  Donatists;  they  answered  the  an- 
athemas of  their  adversaries  by  similar  anathemas,  and 
took  fearful  vengeance  for  outward  violence.  This  re- 
venge is  known  under  the  name  of  the  uproar  of  the 
circumcelliones,  as  the  monks  were  called  who  went 
about  10  other  monks'  cells,  not  having  anywhere  a 
fixed  pl.ice  of  abode.  The  dispersed  party  of  the 
Donatists  spread  among  the  masses  and  understood 
bow  to  arouse  them  by  that  false  interpretation  of  gospel 
truth  to  which  the  passions  of  the  crowd  so  ardently 
respond.  Professing  to  be  the  proteclors  of  the  op- 
pressed, the  Donatists  taught  that  there  ought  to  be 
universal  equality  on  earth  by  abolishing  uill  distinctions 
of  authority,  riches,  etc.     Putting  their  teachings  into 

*  According  to  Schalf.  i>ic  (rvemv  bUhopK  cwidemDed  C<^\*n,—Hhttry  e/ 
tJkt Ckritli-tH  {  Aik-i^,    Vol.  It.  j-ost  j«i. 


practice,  they  broke  the  fetters  of  the  slaves,  gave  them 
the  property  of  their  masters,  massacred  creditors,  plun- 
dered their  goods  and  divided  them  among  the  poor, 
and  of  course  avenged  themselves  on  all  the  partisans  of 
Cecilian.  The  most  bloody  and  devastating  civil  war 
was  lighted  up.  The  mob  got  to  such  a  degree  of  fanati- 
cism by  a  doctrine  so  tempting  as  universal  equality 
that  it  refused  to  recognize  any  authority  or  laws  at  all. 
and  ran  together  a.i  to  a  festival  wherever  puni.shments 
or  executions  were  carried  out  by  Government,  even 
such  men  being  found  as  anticipated  the  verdict  of  the 
judges,  casting  themselves  in  throngs  from  a  rock  into 
the  sea  or  into  the  fire  of  the  funeral  pile.  The  matter 
got  so  far  at  last  that,  to  repress  this  uproar,  which  cm- 
braced  all  the  African  dominions,  il  was  found  necessary 
to  send  troops.  By  merciless  massacres  and  devastations 
the  upro.T;rw.is  repressed,  but  not  put  an  end  to.  burning 
again  after  Constantine's  death  \yith  a  new  ferocity,  and 
continuing  thus  up  to  the  time  when  the  Vandals  passed 
through  the  land  and  left  no  one  to  make  any  further 
disturbance.  Thus  "the  wise  and  pious  zeal  of  Con- 
stantine for  the  peace  of  the  Church  "  ended  very  un- 
fortunately for  tl)e  State,  and  from  such  a  trifling  cause 
as  the  quarrels  of  two  bishops  came  such  fearful  conse- 
quences, owing  to  the  interference  of  the  secular  powei 
with  a  matter  that  did  not  concern  it.  The  lesson  wa* 
sufficiently  instructive;  however,  il  taught  no  one  wis 
dom ;  with  every  new  quarrel  between  the  bishops  ih< 
secular  power  considered  it  a.s  her  duty  to  interfere  anc 
to  take  the  side  of  this  or  that  party. 

The  secular  power  leading,  tlic  whole  of  society  foi 
lowed  in  this  fatal  path;  instead  of  8tri\-ing  after  moral 
improvement,  in  which,  according  lo  the  Gospel,  the 
whole  essence  of  Christianity  consists,  all  was  directed  lo 
the  theological  subtleties  putting  the  highest  Christian 
virtue  in  contention  or  strife  about  it  instead  of  the 
action.s  of  faith;  and  it  was  no  longer  politics,  but  met- 
aphysics which  beg.in  to  rule  the  world.  All  ideas 
became  confused,  narrowed,  and  obscured  so  far  that 
behind  The  exaltation  into  the  mysterious  regions  of 
heaven  the  most  essential  needs  of  social  life  were  for- 
gotten—such  as,  fnr  instance,  the  intellectual  and  moral 
development  of  Ihe  masses,  etc. — those  needs  without 
whose  satisfying  society  must  necessarily  perish.  Pre- 
ci.sely  out  of  all  this  has  been  formed  the  history  of 
Byzantium;  endless  religious  strifes  instead  of  great 
deeds  ;  an  always  sharpened  and  unrestrained  sword  of 
words  instead  of  that  other  sword  which,  day  by  day, 
became  blunt  ,ind  rusty,  .-ind  which  was  so  necessary  for 
the  protection  of  the  nnforiunaie  empire  against  the 
hosts  of  barbarians  who  every  year  surrounded  it  more 
closely.  Thus  was  closed  this  history,  which  was  unfor- 
tunately instructive,  yet  which  did  not  and  does  not 
properly  instruct  any  body;  under  Constantinople's  walla 
an  already  invincible  foe,  and  within  theological  strifes 
with  fightings  and  bloodshed. 

11.  Russia,  according  to  the  records  of  all  the  historians 
of  the  Church,  received  Christianity  from  Byzantium.  Vet 
il  was  not  Christianity  in  the  true  meaning  of  the  word. 


I 


t  was  rather  a  religion  of  outward  riles  and  ceremonies 
niih  a  fanatic  dogmatism,  with  a  pharisaic  intolerance 
of  all  which  is  called  liberty  of  thought  and  conscience. 
The  Byzantine  successors  of  the  apostles  who  came  to 
nile  the  religious  affairs  of  Russia  brought  also  wiih 
Ihem  their  Byzantine  tendencies,  which  they  handed  over 
also  to  the  native  Russians  who  succeeded  them.  Of 
course  those  who  were  being  governed  could  not  help 
rerolting  against  this,  and,  indeed,  ihcy  did  so.  From  the 
su-called  sect  ot  the  Strigolnirs*  to  the  sect  of  the 
Jndaizers,  which  sects  chiefiy  protested  against  simony 
iind  episcopal  monastic  abuses  (irrefutahle  proofs  of 
which,  we  hope,  will  be  presented),  and  up  lo  the  sep- 
aration of  whole  masses  of  people  from  the  dominant 
Church  under  the  most  absurd  pretenses,  revolt  followed 
revolt.  Though  darkly  and  faintly,  Russia,  neverthc- 
lc*^was  pervaded  by  the  consciousness  that  Byzantinism 
IS  not  that  true  faith,  thai  divine  religion,  which  can  fully 
satisfy  the  inborn  craving  of  man  for  truth.  Thence  the 
universal  inquiries,  even  among  the  masses,  for  books  "on 
ihc  Godhead  and  rJeiiy."  liiii  external  authority  wrought 
Its  work,  punishing  those  who  protested,  after  the  example 
of  fiyzantium.  by  prosecutions  and  confinements,  tor- 
tures, and  funeral  piles.  What,  then,  was  the  result  but 
ihii  which  is  the  result  cvcry-where  after  religious  acts 
of  violence;  thai  separations  from  the  dominant  Church 
did  not  only  not  slop,  but  even  increased  ? 

Hut  these  separations  are  but  the  outward  form  of  the 
iirotest  against  the  religion  inheriled  from  Byzantium. 
There  is  yet  another  inward  protest  infinitely  more 
serious  and  important  than  all  these  fallings  away,  which, 
liy  bringing  divisions  into  social  life,  cannot  but  prove 
xijurious  to  the  social  organism. 

The  only  means  by  which  we  can  struggle  out  of 
the  present  condition  is  an  unconditional  liberty  of  ron- 
scieoce  and  of  religious  convictions.  It  is  nol  important 
for  the  Slate  whether  a  person  recognizes  Ihc  orthodox 
urthe  Austri.tn  t  clergy,  or  while  calling  himself  a  Chris- 
tian, does  not  recognize  any  cler^jy  at  all ;  whether  he 
surrounds  his  worship  of  God  by  most  splendid  forms 
nr  satisfies  his  spiritual  craving  in  the  simplicity  cora- 
nianded  by  the  Gospel.  That  which  is  imijortanl  is 
that  Christianity  should  influence  tlie  moral  condition 
of  society,  and  this  influence  is  caused  by  an  acceptance 
of  the  truth  revealed  by  Christ  Jesus  to  humanity,  which 
is  full,  free,  and  exempt  from  jII  human  artifices. 

The  kingdom  of  Christ  m  nol  of  this  world,  and  ihis 
*orld,  with  all  the  laws  of  its  existence,  has  nothing  to 
do  with  that  kingdom  ;  its  strength  lies  in  itself,  and  not 
in  any  human  guardianships.  And  all  these  guardian- 
shi|w  and  protections — human  protection  lo  Gtai's  work 
•J"  earth  !—  are  not  only  not  commanded  by  Christ  Jesus. 
"Ul  arc  positively  and  clearly  forbidden.  That  all  who 
"ave  drawn  the  sword  for  the  protection  of  his  work  on 
'^rth  shall  perish  by  the  sword,  he  himself  s.iid.  And 
'"'»  word  did  not  pass  away  during  the  nineteen  centuries 
^  Christianity  on  earth,  but  proved  itself  a  thousand  times. 

"^ngolpic,"  a  ihearer,  frotn  Caipiii,  «i  Novforod.  whoK  Imiidirrafl  was  i>i>i 
"•  ■.he»rtr.  1  Old  U;liev<re. 


We  have  alluded  above  to  the  abuses  of  the  bishops 
with  whom  Ily^anliura  rewarded  the  Russian  Church, 
and  to  the  protests  called  forth  against  llicsc  abuses  from 
the  side  of  the  people.  Here  are  the  proofs:  "Tliey 
(the  bishops)  would  like  th.-xt  to  them  should  belong  both 
ihe  world  and  God  and  all  things;"  thus  Gregorj',  the 
Divine,  strikingly  pictures  their  tendencies.  But  if  such 
were  the  tendencies  of  the  episcopacy  yet  in  the  fourth 
century,  and  in  llyzantium.  to  what  height  would  the 
develop  in  the  following  centuries  and  in  nationalities 
strange  to  them?  Hence  the  almost  unending  records 
of  the  exceeding  pretentiousness  and  almost  insatiable 
love  of  money  of  the  metropolitans  and  bishops  of 
Greek  origin,  who,  besides,  did  not  consider  it  obligatory 
for  themselves,  nor  necessary  for  the  work,  to  become,  at 
least  to  s"inc  exlcnl.  acquainted  with  the  l.ingLiage  of 
ihe  aborigines.  The  Greek  metropolitans  established 
the  so-called  "  inspections  of  the  dioceses,"  not  with  any 
Christian  intention,  but  merely  for  the  sake  of  levying 
taxes  and  duties  on  churches,  on  cloisters,  on  all  who 
served  in  them,  and  on  the  orthodox  ;  and  so  furiously 
did  they  collect  that  people  were  often  handing  in  com- 
plaints against  them  to  the  patriarchs  of  Constantinople, 
as,  for  instance,  against  Theopeniptes,  Michael,  Theog- 
nost,  etc.:  against  the  latter  of  which  complaints  were 
sent  even  to  the  Tartar  khan,  that  "he  is  collecting  from 
all  the  clergy  and  from  all  Christendom  much  gold  and 
silver  and  every  kind  uf  riches  without  number."  But 
what  did  these  complaints  avail.*  After  having  bought 
a  diocese  the  metropolitans  and  bishops  were  author- 
ized lo  draw  out  of  il,  by  whatever  means  they  knew  and 
desired,  not  only  the  sunjs  expended  for  the  purchase, 
but  also  for  their  exirav.igantly  luxurious  living.  There 
could  be.  and  there  probably  were,  exceptions,  but  if 
there  were  any  they  were  so  few  that  they  could  not 
effect  any  change  in  the  system  that  had  been  inculcated 
up  to  the  present  time — that  is,  which  flourished  during 
the  course  of  1,500  years.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  there 
were  such  bishops  that  llieir  doings  appear  even  fab- 
ulous. There  is,  for  instance,  one  of  this  kind  recorded 
by  the  chroniclers.  In  1 171  a  certain  monk,  Theodore, 
came  from  Constantinople  to  occupy  the  episcopal  see 
of  Rostov.  Having  come  with  much  wealth  to  Con^ 
stantinople  he  asked  the  patriarch  to  ordain  him  metro- 
politan in  Kiev,  assuring  him  that  there  was  no  metro po]- 
ii.^n  there;  but  the  patriarch  (MichaelHI.,  1 169  101x77^ 
did  not  consent.  At  last  he  .isked  to  be  ordained  bishop 
in  Rostov,  and  the  patriarch,  without  any  reason,  from 
mere  shameless  bribery  and  simony,  ordained  Theodore 
Bishop  of  Rostov.  When  he  came  to  the  purchased  dio- 
cese the  prince  refused  to  receive  him,  and  would  send 
him  first  to  the  Metropolitan  of  Kiev  to  ask  his  blessing 
and  license;  but  Theodore  would  not  even  hear  of  it. 
saying.  "  Not  the  metropolitan,  hut  the  CTathoHc  patriarch 
has  ordained  me;  what  need  then  have  I  to  ask  blessing 
from  any  one  else.'"  And  to  this  insolence  he  added 
greater  and  unheard-of  wicked  deeds.  "  From  anger 
against  the  prince  he  pronounced  an  interdict  over  the 
whole  town,  and  also  over  other  churches  in  the  couti- 


iry;  every-where  he  robbed  the  estates,  tormented  the 
boyars  and  the  people;  and,  as  to  the  prince's  chamber- 
lain,  a  man  of  wealth,  after  having  despoiled  and  tor- 
tured him,  he  straightway  crucified  him  ;  in  some  cases 
he  burned  the  hair  of  the  head  and  beard  with  candles, 
cut  oET  ihe  tongue  and  nuac,  cars,  and  lips  ol'  others,  and 
crucified  others  on  planks  and  walls.  As  to  the  rich 
women,  after  he  had  violated  them,  he  cooked  lliem  in 
kettles,  etc.  All  men  seeing  such  wicked  deeds  of  their 
bishop,  besought  witli  tears  the  grand  duke  to  defend 
them  against  sucli  a  malefactor.  The  grand  duke  ex- 
horted him  to  cease  doing  so  wickedly,  but  he  answered 
him  with  insults.  Wherefore  the  grand  duke  ordered  him 
lobe  seized  and  put  in  irons,  and  sent  him  to  the  metropol- 
itan at  Kiev;  but  he  insulted  even  the  metropolitan,  and, 
being  in  a  fury,  blasphemed  (jod  and  the  saints.  For 
this  the  metropolitan  ordered  a  mill-stone  to  be  hanged 
about  his  neck  and  to  cast  him  into  the  water.  And 
thus  the  wicked  one  perished  wickedly." 

If  we  take  into  consideration  that  Theodore  was  not 
at  alt  an  exceptional  phenomenon,  and  thai  tf  he  was 
drowned  with  a  stone  about  his  neck  it  may  be  only 
bccause  he  made  too  wide  an  application  of  episcopal 
power,  we  may  ask,  Could  such  an  episcopacy  be  that 
light  for  the  Russian  land  which  ought  morally  to  quicken 
and  fertilize  those  who  live  on  it,  that  Eight  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  teaching  of  Christ  Jesus,  ought  to  be  set  on 
the  candlestick  ?  The  successors  of  these  Uyxantine 
cnlightcncrs  of  Russian  origin  mostly  went  the  same 
way.  .  .  . 

Here  Bellustin's  article  comes  to  a  sudden  end.  The  censor 
did  not  allow  him  to  publish  any  more,  and  he  was  summoned 
to  appear  before  an  ecclesiastical  court  io  answer  for  having 
atiackcd  the  established  order  of  things.  His  parish  was  taken 
from  him.  and  he  was  tlcfrraded  by  being  sent  away  in  a  sort 
of  half  confinement  to  a  small  provincial  parish  in  the  Govern- 
ment of  Tver. 


Ho  he  Ana. 

BV    MISS   <iKKlKll>E    K.    HANCE. 

As  I  Stand  on  the  veranda  of  the  missionary's  house 
in  Unsvoti,  and  look  far  away  across  the  river  lo  the 
hills  beyond,  1  can  see  a  small  bright  spot  gleaming  out 
in  the  vivid  green  of  the  foliage.  It  is  the  roof  of  one 
of  my  out-station  school-houses.  As  I  recall  to-day  the 
little  building,  with  its  many  associations,  there  is  one 
face  and  figure  that  stands  out  from  the  dusky  crowd. 
Some  years  ago,  as  I  was  visiting  this  school  one  day,  I 
saw  a  bright-fjced,  bright-eyed,  intelligent-looking  old 
man  about  seventy  years  of  age — one  whom  we  might 
call  a  splendid  old  heathen.  His  name  was  Hobeana. 
I  was  surprised  to  see  him  there,  and  as  soon  as  1  had 
an  opportunity  I  said  to  him,  "  Why.  Hobeana,  how  do 
you  happen  to  be  here  .*  " 

"O,"  he  said,  *'  I  am  coming  to  church." 
This  was  such  an  unusual  thing  for  one  of  his  age 
and  position  to  do  I   wondered  what  his  motives  were, 
and  asked.  "  What  are  yoti  coming  to  church  for?  " 


C 

I 


"  I  want  to  find  out  what  Christianity  is." 

*'  But  why  do  you  wish  to  find  out  what  Chris 
is?" 

"  I've  had  a  dream." 

"  A  dream  I     What  did  you  dream  .'  " 

"  I   dreamed  that  I  must  come  down  here  a 
out  what  Christianity  is.     I  didn't  wish  to  do  any 
«>ly]y.  so  I  called  all  the  chief  people  together  and' 
'  I    am    going   down   there    to   find   out   about  C 
tlanity."  ' 

"  What  did  they  say  ' " 

'*  O,  they  consented,  and  so  I've  come." 

"  Well,  what  have  you  found  out  about  C 
tianity  ? " 

"I  haven't  found  out,  but  I'm  going  to.  I  coA 
every  service,  rain  or  shine,  and  I'm  coming  right  al 

He  kept  his  word,  and  did  come  to  every  servic(| 
few  months  from  that  lime  I  saw  Holieana  one  d 
I   said  to  him,  "  Well,  Hobeana,  have  you    fouBl 
what  Christianity  is?" 

"  No;  but  I'm  going  to,"  he  answered. 

Then  followed  quite  a  long  conversation.  He 
about  his  dream,  some  of  the  innumerable  su|^»ersti 
of  his  people,  and  a  little  of  what  he  had  learned  i 
church.  He  mixed  it  all  up  together,  and  I  won^ 
if  there  could  be  any  place  in  his  mind  for  th| 
light :  but  I  believe  God  was  speaking  to  him,  altV 
the  light  was  like  a  leaf  in  the  air,  seeming  to  ha 
place  lo  rest. 

Some  weeks  later  I  again  saw  Hobeana,  and 
on  ht.s  first  garment.  He  was  sitting  on  a  ben 
elbowH  were  akimbo,  and  lie  did  not  quite  kno 
to  do  with  his  hands  and  feel.  Often  when  the  vi 
first  go  into  a  civilized  house  they  do  not  under 
about  the  furniture  and  other  things  ihey  see.  T|| 
not  dare  trust  themselves  to  the  chairs,  for  fear  thi 
fall  ;  so  when  they  first  sit  on  a  bench  they  ar 
quite  s;;re  of  the  foundations. 

As  soon  as  Hobeana  saw  me   he   said,  "You 
going  to  be  a  Christian,  Inkosazana." 

**In  what  way   are  you  going  to  be  a  Christ iai 
asked. 

"Why.  don't  you  see  I'm  dressing  now  ?  I'm  goi 
have  clothes.  I'm  like  other  people  who  wish  l 
Christians-" 

"O  no,  Hobeana  ;  clothes  do  not  make  you  a 
tian,"  I  answered.     "God  will  hear  you  when  yoB 
to  him   and  will  help  you  in  your  native  cosiumi 
as  well  as   he  will  if    you   have  this  garment   on. 
want  some  clothing   for  ihe  heart.      I  can't    maki 
understand  all  this,  but    God  can.     He   can  make 
understand  away  down  here;  "  and  I  placed  my  hai 
my  heart  as  I  spoke;  but  Hobeana's  face  was  sad 
couldn't  understand  me. 

A  few  months  pa-ised  by,  and  when  I    saw  H 
again  he  had  on  a  second  garment.     He  was  stt 
straight  and  dignified  on  the  bench.     His  elbo 
down  by  his  body.     He  said.  '"  Inkosazana,  now 
I  am  going  to  be  a  Christian." 


ft 


MOB  E  AAA. 


..25 


I 


I 


I 


"  How  arc  you  going  to  be  a  Christian  ?  *'  I  asked,  as 
before. 

"Why,  don't  yoti  see  I'm  dressed  now?" 

"O,  but,  Hobeana,  still  you  want  a  garment  for  the 
heart,  away  down  here,"  again  touching  my  heart. 

Hobeana  put  his  hand  to  his  mouth  native  fashion 
and  shook  his  head  slowly  and  silently,  He  couldn't 
understand  ;  he  was  perplexed,  distressed,  to  find  thai 
these  things  inade  hini  no  better  Christian.  He  must 
have  clothing  for  his  heart.  What  was  this  clothing,  and 
how  was  he  to  get  it  ? 

His  next  step  was  to  have  his  ring  cut  from  his  head. 
A  Zulu,  when  old  enough  lu  become  a  !>«'ildier,  has  a 
nng,  made  of  some  glutinous  substance,  fastened  oa  the 
top  of  his  head.  He  thinks  a  great  deal  of  this  ring. 
To  him  it  is  like  a  diploma  to  a  young  man  when  he 
comes  out  of  college.  He  wears  it  all  his  life.  It  was 
this  ring  that  Hoheana  had  cut  off.  I  said  "  Hobeana, 
why  have  you  had  this  ring  cut  from  your  head  ?  Vou 
thought  so  much  of  it.  and  it  looked  .so  nice." 

"O."  he  said,  "  I  am  going  to  be  a  Christian." 

.^gain  I  had  to  lei)  him.  "Even  this  won't  help  you 
any  to  be  a  Christian.  If  you  wish  to  have  il  cutoff,  that 
is  all  well  enough  ;  if  you  want  to  wear  a  hat  you  can 
wear  it  better  with  this  oft  than  on,  but  it  won't  make 
you  any  the  better  Christian." 

Again  Hobeana  was  greatly  perplexed  and  distressed. 
He  said,  "  I  am  truly  going  to  be  a  Christian."  Again 
he  talked  about  his  dream  and  what  he  heard  in  the 
church,  and  by  this  time  he  had  really  learned  a  great 
many  Bible  truths.  He  was  still  very  regular  at  service, 
and  we  felt  that  he  was  improving — that  the  real  truth 
was  taking  root  in  his  heart. 

It  may  have  been  two  years  later  chai  I  met  Hobeana 
dressed  in  a  fine  suit  of  broadcloth  clothes.  They  were 
very  nice.  His  linen  and  all  parts  of  the  suit  were 
i^uite  perfect.  I  said,  "  Hobeana.  where  did  you  get  this 
splendid  suit  of  clothes  and  the  linen  ?  " 

"  O,  my  daughter  went  down  to  the  station  and 
learned  to  wash  and  iron^  and  she  takes  care  of  my 
clothes,  and  brushes  them,  and  folds  them  and  puts 
them  in  a  box,  and  I  shall  only  wear  them  when  I  go  to 
church  and  when  I  go  dawn  to  see  you.  I  see  other 
{icople  who  are  Christians  wear  nicer  clothes  on  Sunday 
than  on  any  other  day."  Then  he  straightened  up  and 
said,  "Now   Inko^zana,  I  am  a  Christian." 

Now,  friends,  don't  you  see  the  same  human  nature 
in  Africa  as  in  America  ?  People  go  to  church,  put  on 
their  best  clothes,  sit  comfortably  back  in  their  scat,  find 
the  right  place  in  the  hynin-lKfok,  and  say.  like  Hobeana, 
"  [  am  a  Christian."  Sometimes  this  very  thing  is  like 
an  armor — harder  to  penetrate  than  real  heathenism. 
We  didn't  want  Hobeana  to  have  this  armor  ;  and,  pain- 
ful as  it  was,  again  I  had  to  tell  him  that  all  these  things 
didn't  make  htm  a  Christian.  O  ho%v  distressed  he 
looked!  "  But,"  said  he,  "  I  look  just  like  other  people 
who  go  to  church,  don't  you  sec?"  and  he  smoothed 
down  the  broadcloth.  More  and  more  we  felt  con- 
vinced, however,  that  the  real  truth  was  dawning  in  his 


heart,  and  one  day  he  said  to  me.  "  Inkosazana,  we  have 
prayed  at  our  kraal — we  have  had  prayers." 

"  How  can  you  have  prayers  ? "  I  asked.  "  Do  you 
know  how  to  read  ?  .\nd  your  sons  and  grandsuns — 
what  do  they  say  about  it  }  Will  they  come  in  to  prayers 
in  your  kraal  ?" 

The  feeling  of  filial  respect  is  very  strong  among  the 
Zulus,  and  immemorial  custom  makes  it  still  stronger. 
Holkiana  seemed  astonished  that  I  should  ask  whether 
his  grown-up  sons  were  respectful.  "0,"'  he  said, 
"  they  come  in,  unices  they  can  make  an  excuse  to  stay 
away,  and  they  sit  still  and  they  listen,  but  yet  they  don't 
want  to  be  Christians.  I  repeat  something  that  I  have 
heard  in  church.  And  I  have  learned  the  Lord's 
Prayer  ;  ancj  Inkosazana,  I've  learned,  too,  some  words 
of  my  own  to  say  to  the  Lord." 

So,  month  by  month,  Hobeana  improved,  always  com- 
ing to  ever>'  service,  till  at  last  we  fi^lt  that  he  had  the 
clothing  for  his  heart  that  was  so  necessary.  He  ap- 
plied for  church  membership,  but  tliere  were  diffitiillies 
to  be  overcome.  In  the  first  place,  Hobeana  had  three 
wives.  I  shall  never  forget  the  day  when  he  came  to 
talk  this  matter  over  with  me.  We  knew  it  was  coming. 
I  had  said  to  liira  :  "Hobeana,  I  have  advised  you 
about  many  things,  but  now  I  have  no  advice  to  give 
you ;  only  Gud  can  help  you.  These  wives  are  the 
mothers  of  your  children  ;  you  took  them  in  heathen* 
ism — it  is  your  duty  now  as  a  Christian  to  provide  for 
them,  and  if  sefkirated.  to  be  separated  in  a  Christian 
way  ;  only  Cod  can  help  you,  and  we  must  both  be  very 
earnest  in  asking  him  to  guide  you." 

By  this  time  Hobeana  had  learned  to  take  the  truths  of 
the  Bible  as  direct  messages  from  Ood  to  himself.  He 
often  said,  "They  are  like  a  letter  from  God  to  me." 
He  took  them  lo  his  heart  and  believed  ibein,  and 
prayed,  believing  that  God  would  hear  and  answer  hira. 
And  God  did. 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  answer  came  through 
heathen  customs. 

There  is  a  Zulu  custom  that,  when  a  man  is  first  en- 
gaged, he  gives  a  certain  number  of  cattle  to  the  father 
of  his  betrothed.  They  arc  not  married  young;  en- 
gagements often  continue  for  several  years,  and  the  rest 
of  the  cattle  are  given  at  the  time  of  the  final  marriage 
ceremony.  .All  this  time  the  girl  is  at  her  father's  kraal. 
We  had  supposed  that  Hobeana  had  really  taken  his 
youngest  wife  to  his  kraal — that  the  final  ceremony  had 
been  performed  ;  but  we  found  that  she  was  still  living 
with  her  father.  Without  wishing  to  lielp  Hobeana  to 
be  a  Christian — in  fact,  we  think  it  was  because  he  was* 
a  Christian — she  was  determined  the  engagement  should 
be  broken.  It  was  a  very  unusal  thing  to  break  an  en- 
gagement, and  it  is  almost  impossible  for  a  heathen 
woman  to  separate  from  her  husband  and  be  married 
again  ;  but  the  girl  urged  her  heathen  father  until  at  last 
he  consented  to  return  the  cattle  to  Hobeana.  The  en- 
gagement was  broken,  and  Hobeana  was  separated  from 
his  young  wife ;  but  there  were  two  still  remaining. 
Another   Zulu   custom  is.  that  when  a    woman  tuis  a 


4 


\ 


32ti 


HOBEANA. 


grown-U[>  son  who  is  married,  and  wishes  his  mother  to 
come  and  live  with  him,  heathen  law  allows  her  to  do 
this,  hut  not  marry  again.  One  of  Hobcana's  wives 
had  a  grown-up  son,  who  was  opposed  to  his  father's 
becoming  a  Christian,  but  who  very  much  wished  to 
have  his  mother  to  come  and  live  with  him.  She  did  an, 
and  thus  all  was  pleasantly  arranged.  Hobeana  was 
very  happy  in  the  thought  that  it  had  all  been  done  with- 
out any  unpleasantness;  that  he  was  free  to  live  with  his 
first  ■  and  best-beloved  wife.  Again  he  applied  for 
churcli  membership,  but  there  was  another  difficulty. 

Some  people  in  America  may  think  the  action  of  the 
mission  of  which  I  am  to  speak  was  very  narrow,  but  if 
they  knew  all  the  difficulties  we  had  to  contend  with 
they  would  modify  their  opinions,  I  am  sure.  There  is 
a  narive  beer,  made  from  corn,  of  which  the  Zulus  are 
all  very  fond  ;  and  among  the  social  customs  in  which 
they  take  great  delight  are  the  large  beer  drinks,  some- 
limes  comijosed  of  three  or  four  hundred  people.  All 
that  is  vile,  and  much  that  hinders  Christian  work,  goes 
on  at  these  beer  drinks.  Aside  from  other  evils,  the 
beer  itself  injures  them  physically,  making  them  stupid 
and  indolent.  Our  missionaries  have  done  all  they 
could  lo  influence  our  Christian  people  to  give  it  up  ; 
but  the  Zulus  are  bom  lawyers,  and  they  can  plead  their 
cases  wel!.  bringing  up  strong  arguments  in  favor  of 
their  beer.  They  say :  "  It  is  our  food ;  we  have  not 
the  variety  of  food  that  white  people  have,  and  then 
our  beer  does  not  intoxicate  like  the  white  man's  rum 
and  brandy."  Many  of  our  best  people  were  deter- 
mined not  to  be  convinced  that  they  should  give  it  up. 
Ten  years  ago  our  mission  held  a  meeting  of  several 
days  to  try  and  talk  over  this  question.  In  many  re- 
spects it  was  a  very  trying  meeting.  All  of  our  native 
pastors,  the  chief  native  Christians  and  the  missionaries 
came  together.  After  much  talk  and  prayer  the  iwoplc 
were  induced  to  take  a  vote  that  in  future  whoever 
came  into  our  churches  should  give  up  tlie  native  beer. 
I  fell  almost  sorry  this  rule  was  made.  I  feared  it 
would  tear  our  churches  in  pieces,  and  for  a  year  we 
did  not  have  ihc  communion  at  our  church.  It  was 
like  a  great  wave  of  trouble,  annoyance,  and  anxiety. 
But  it  passed,  and  there  came  a  wave  of  blessing  such 
as  we  had  never  known  before.  I  sometimes  felt  that 
we  could  only  stand  and  see  what  the  Lord  would  do. 
We  had  almost  grown  to  feel  that  we  could  not  have  a 
revival  in  our  churches ;  but  it  began  first  in  Umvoii, 
and  went  through  our  whole  mission,  and  the  last  five 
years  or  more  have  been  like  a  steady  and  constant  re- 
vival. In  a  letter  I  received  from  dear  Mrs.  Tyler, 
written  just  before  she  went  to  heaven,  she  said  :  "  This 
last  year  ha*  been  the  most  blessed  of  our  mission,  and 
we  feel  we  owe  so  much  to  the  temperance  movement, 
and  the  stand  we  took  as  a  mission  in  regard  to  that 
and  other  heathen  customs  which  were  creeping  into 
the  church." 

This  rule  was  made  before  Hobeana  applied  for 
church  membership.  He  was  an  old  man.  seventy  years 
old,  or  more,  when  he  wished  first  to  become  a  Chris- 


tian. He  had  never  been  a  drunkard;  he  did  not  go 
lo  tager-beer  drinks  ;  but  he  felt  he  could  not  give  up 
his  beer.  I  shall  never  forget  one  of  our  preparatory 
lectures,  when  he  stood  in  all  his  native  dignity  and 
pleaded  his  case.  He  said:  "I'm  old;  my  teeth  are 
gone  ;  I  have  not  a  variety  of  food ;  I  walk  a  long  way 
lo  go  to  church  ;  I  have  never  been  intoxicated;  t  do  not 
wish  to  go  to  beer  drinks;  I  have  given  up  my  heathen 
customs  ;  I  have  given  up  my  ring;  I  have  given  up 
my  wives — but  how  can  I  give  up  this  little  cup  of  beer 
that  I   need.'"     {Ipikile tncane engnia.) 

Our  hearts  had  grown  very  tender  toward  Hobeana, 
I  wished  so  much  he  could  have  come  into  the  church 
before  this  rule  was  made.     But  it   had  been  made.     I 
knew  it  was  a  great  blessing  to  many  of  our  churches, 
and   i    saw  no  way  but  that  Hobeana  must  suffer  for 
the  good  of  others.     The  mis.tionary  asked  Hobeana  to 
reconsider,  and  wait  until  the  next  communion.     The 
next    communion   came.       Hobeana    had    seen    many 
who   seemed  to  have  made  this  a  test  question,  and  he 
had  come  fortified  with  new  arguments.     We  knew  thai 
he  was  a  Christian  ;  we  felt  that  he  had  sacrificed  much  , 
and  that  really    he  could  not   see  how  he  was  to  glorify 
Cod   by   giving  up  his  beer.     "No,"  he  said.  "I  wil 
never  give  up  my  beer." 

The  missionary's  heart  yearned  over  him.    and    \i< 
said  to  the  members  of  the  church  :  "  It  may  be  thai 
we  are  asking  too  much.     We  know  thai   Hobeana  is  & 
Christian,  and  that  he  seems  unable  tn  understand  the 
necessity  for  this  sacrifice.     If  we  make  an  exception 
and  allow  him  to  come  into  ihe  church,  we  here  will 
all  understand  it,  and  perhaps  our  other  church  lueni- 
bers   will.     We  will   vote    upon    it ;  and   if  you,  as  a 
church,  decide  that  he  can  come  in,  I  shall  say  nothing 
more  against  it." 

The  church  voted  to  admit  Hobeana  to  church 
membership,  and  the  next  Sunday  Hobeana  came  to  his 
first  communion. 

Two  or  three  weeks  after  that  I  was  standing  on  the 
veranda,     I  saw  Hobeana  coming,  resplendeni    in  his 
broadcloth  suit.     As  he  came  near  me  he  took  hold  of , 
the  side  of  his  coal,  and  said,  "  Inkosazana."  ^H 

"Well,  what  is  it,  Hobeana?"  ^H| 

**  Inkosazana,  I  want  that '  little  blue  ribbon  put  right 
here  in  my  buttonhole," 

"What  do  you  want  of  the  blue  ribbon?  Vou  say 
yon  can't  give  up  your  native  beer." 

"  O,"  he  said,  "  Inkosazana,  to  think  that  I  am  a  child 
of  God,  that  I  have  come  to  the  table  of  the  Lord,  and 
can't  give  up  a  Utile  thing  for  Christ's  sake — can't  give 
it  up  for  him  who  has  done  so  much  for  me !  I  said 
that  my  teeth  were  gone,  and  that  I  couldn't  get  on 
without  my  beer  ;  but  I'm  old,  and  I  can't  get  on  with- 
out iny  sleep,  and  I  can't  sleep  nights  when  I  think 
ihat  I  can't  do  this  thing.  Can't  give  up  a  thing  ih.it  I 
love  when  he  has  done  so  much  for  me !  Now,  I've 
tried  to  give  it  up,  and  for  two  or  three  days  I  have  not 
touched  a  bit  of  beer;  "  and  he  straightened  up  and 
said  :  "I've  walked  all  the  way,  seven  miles. down  here, 


J    CO(.'J^S£    OF  M/SS/O.VARY   HEADIXG. 


;^27 


I 

I 


aod  I'm  not  hungry,  and  I'm  not  over-tired.  It  was 
just  ui  excuse.  If  I  haven't  teeth,  there  are  other 
things  that  T  can  eat.  Don't  you  see  how  welt  I  am  ? 
and  yet  I  haven't  had  a  bit  of  beer  for  several  days;  I 
<3n  do  without  it.  Now  get  the  ribbon,  quick  1  I  want 
It  in  this  buttonhole,  so  thai  all  ihc  world  may  know 
that   Hobeana  can  do  ihis  thing  for  Christ'^  &akc." 

That  was  a  year  before  I  came  to  America.  I  often 
saw  Hubcana.  and  I  would  say  to  him  sometimes  : 
"  Well,  Hobeana,  what  about  the  beer  ?  When  you  gel 
home  sometimes  and  are  tired,  and  you  smell  it,  and 
sec  great  pots  of  it,  don't  you  wish  you  could  have 
some .' " 

"  O,  no  !  *'  he  said.  "Sometimes  I  go  and  I  look  at 
it.  and  I  smell  it,  and  I  say:  '  Hobeana,  now  don't 
yon  wish  you  had  some  ?  It  is  nice  \  it  would  taste 
nice,  smelts  nice,'  and  I  say,  ^  No ;  if  it  is  nice,  I 
am  glad  I  can  give  up  nice  things — a  thing  that  I  love 
—to  him  who  has  done  so  much  for  me.'  No,  no, 
Inkusaiiana  ;  a  thing  that  I  love  for  his  sake." 

Only  three  weeks  ago  I  had  a  letter  from  one  of  our 
native  Christians,  and  he  said,  "  Hobeana  is  as  usual. 
growing   more   and   more    lo   know   and    to  love   the 

fLord." — Life  and  Light  for  Woman. 
pie 
ary 
cor 


A  Course  of  missionary  Ueiidiug. 

BY  REV.  JAMES  MUDUE. 

A  very  extensive  list  of  missionary  books  was  pub- 
lished in  this  magazine  last  year,  and  a  siill  more  com- 
plete list  is  given  in  an  a^jpendix  to  the  l^ondon  Mission- 
ary Conference  Report.  But  such  an  indiscriminate 
compilation  of  names,  though  it  ha^  its  uses,  by  no  means 
meets  the  whole  need.  There  are  many  inquiring,  Since 
we  have  not  either  the  money  to  purchase  or  the  time  to 
read  alt  of  these  thousands  of  volumes,  will  not  some 
one  designate  a  manageable  number  that  hhall  best  pay 
us  for  perusal  ?  This  is  a  reasonable  request,  and  it  ouglu 
to  be  answered. 

There  certainly  should  be  a  somewhat  definite  course 
of  study  in  missions  provided  for  those  who  are  already 
interested  in  the  subject  and  wish  lo  inform  themselves 
more  thoroughly.  It  would  be  a  good  thing  to  put  into 
the  hands  of  young  men,  at  the  theological  schools  and 
elsewhere,  whoarc  thinking  of  making  missionary  service 
their  life-work.  Our  laymen  and  ladies  of  leisure  might 
read  the  course,  at  least  in  part,  or  present  the  books  to 
Sunday-school  libraries  and  literary  institutions. 

We  ofTer  the  following,  not  as  an  ideal  list  impossible 
of  improvement,  but  as  a  suggestive  summary.  We  can 
vouch  for  all  these,  and  are  quite  sure  tliat  most  of  the 
works  easy  to  be  procured  and  essential  to  peruse  will 

[ibund  among  them  : 

I.  Thfxirv  and  Practice  of  Missions. 

Dr.  John  Harris's  TAf  Great  Commtssiifn.    Boston.  1842. 
Dr.  Kufus  Anderson's  Foreign   Mtisions  ;  ihfir  Relations 
and  Claims.     New  York.  1S69. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Scelye's  Christian  Jfissians.     New  York,  1875. 


Rev.  \V.  F.  Hainbridge's  Arounti the  World  Tour  of  Chris- 
tian Mt'ssioHs.     Uostoi).  1882. 

Dr.  Gustav  Warneck'b  Afodern  MissioHi  and  Culture. 
Eclinburgh.  1883. 

Dr.  A.  T.  Pierson's  Crisis  of  Missians.    New  York.  1886. 

Uishop  I.  M.  Thoburn's  Missionary  Addresses.  New  York, 
1 888. 

II.  History  of  Missions. 

a.  General. 

Dr.  Alfred  Plunimer's  Church  of  the  Earfy  Fathers'  Ex- 
ternal Histpry.    New  York,  1888. 

Dr.  G.  F.  Maclcar's  History  of  Christian  Missions  in  the 
Middle  Ages.     London,  1861. 

Dr.  Fleming  Stevenson's  Dawn  of  the  Modern  Mission. 
New  York.  1888. 

Dr.  Theo.  Christlieb's  Protestant  Foreign  Missions.  Bos- 
ion,  1880. 

Dr.  G.  Warneck's  History  of  Protestant  Missions. 

6.  Special. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Reid's  Missions  and  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.     New  York.  1879. 

Rev.  W.  Moisier's  History  of  iVesleyan  Missions.  Lon- 
don, 1871. 

Dr.  R.  iKr^Atrsoxd  Missions  of  the  Anurican  Board.  4.  vols. 
Buston.  1872-75. 

Rev.  H.  W.  Tucker's  The  English  Church  in  Other  Lands. 
New  York.  1888. 

Dr.  A.  C.  Thompson's  Moravian  Missions. 

in.  non-Christian  Faiths. 

Dr.  J.  F.  Clarke's   Ten  Great  Religions.     Boston,  1872. 
Archflcacon  Hardwick's  Christ  ami  Other  Masten.     Lon- 
don, 1863. 

F.  D.  Maurice's  The  Religions  of  the  World.  Boston.  1845. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Reid's  Doomed  Religions. 

Dr.  Fradenburg's  Living  Religions. 

Rev.  J.  Vaughn's  The  Trident,  the  Crescent,  and  the  Cross. 

Rev.  H.  C.  bu  Bosc's   The  Dragon.  Image,  and  Demon. 

Rev.  M.  Dod's  Mohammed.  Buddha,  and  Christ. 

Monier  WLi|ian)s.s  Hinduism.  "] 

T.  W.  Rhys  Davi.fs  Buddhism.  \        S.  P.C.  K.. 

R.  H.  Douyl;ts"s  Confudartism.  \     London  and 

J.W.  H.S\ob.T.Tt's  fiiam  and  t'ts  Founder.  I  New  York,  1880. 

Sir  William  Muir's  The  Coran.  J 

IV.  'IHE  Great  Mission  Field. 

Dr.  S.  Wells  Williamss  The  .\fiddle  Kingdom.  New  York, 
1883. 

Dr.  W.  E. Griffiss  The Mihados Empire.     New  York.  1884. 

Dr.  W.  F,.  Griffiss  Korea,  the  Hermit  Nation.  New  York. 
1882. 

p.  I-owell's  Chosen,  the  Land  of  the  Morning  Calm.  Bos- 
ton, 1 886. 

I.  T.  Wheeler's  India  Under  British  Rule.     London,  1886. 

W.  W.  Hunter's  The  Indian  Empire.     London.  1886. 

V.  Missionary  Biorraphv. 

Missionary  Heroes  and  Martyrs.     Hartford.  [852. 

Master  Missionaries.     By  A.  H.  Japp,  New  York,  1881. 

Missionary  Life  of  Xavier.    By  Hr-nry  Venn,  London,  1862- 

My  Missionary  Apprenticeship.  Thobiim.  New  York.  l886. 

Livfsof  Adorunm  Jnrisnn,  John  Colrridgi-  Patterson,  Robert 
MofFat,  Alexander  Duff.  William  Caiey,  Henry  Manyn,  David 
Brainerd. 

VI.  Missionary  C"Nference  Reports. 

London.  1888:  MiUlmuy.  1878 :  Liverpool,  i860:  Calcutta. 
1882:  Bangalore,  1879;  Allahabad,  1872:  Shanghai.  1877. 
1870. 

VIL  Missionary  Periodicals. 

Missionary  Year  Book.    London  and  New  York. 
Gospel  in  .411  Lands.     New  York. 
Missionary  Reiu'ruf  of  the  World.     New  York. 
Church  Missionary  intelligencer .     Londoo. 


SSiontblij  Coiuert. 


9L 

BJECTS. 

i'^iy- 

Malavsia. 

Auc'i^li 

liALr. 

Sc;it  ember. 

lArUi. 

Odi^r, 

November, 

Arckxtima. 

DeCTwNrr. 

Bite*  m  A. 

EXERCISE    FOR    JULY. 
Rr«p<>tialTi*   Rlblc    UrBdlnic 

Let  ihc  people  pr;iiisc  ihcc,  ()  God;  lei 
all  the  peoplf  praise  ihee. 

.-///  natii'tii  wfiom  thou  hast  wade  shall 
citmr  and  warship  tef  art  thee.  O  Lord; 
ami  shalt glorify  thy  natnf. 

tn  thee  shall  .ill  fnmilies  oflhe  enrtli  be 
blessed. 

Alt  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remem- 
bfr  and  turn  unto  the  Lord. 

For  the  kingdom  is  ibc  Lord's  and  he 
is  the  {jovcrnor  among  (he  nations. 

Be  still  and  hmm/  that  i  am  God ;  J 
will  be  exalted  among  the  heathen.  J  will 
be  e.talti'd  in  the  earth. 

O  thou  ch.!!  hrarest  prayer,  unio  thee 
shall  all  Hcsh  cotne. 

Ethiopia  shall  soon  stretih  out  her 
hands  unto  Goil. 

He  shall  have  dominion  also  from  sea 
to  sea,  and  from  the  river  unto  the  ends 
of  the  earth. 

Blessed  be  his  glorious  name  forev^  : 
and  let  the  whole  earth  he  filled  with  his 
glory.    Amen  and  Amen. 


r 


O  wft  are  the  breci«A  thai  wave  tbc  tall  cocoa. 
And  sweet  arc  the  odors  that  breiithc  an 
ihe  gale, 
Fair  sparkles  the  wave  as  it  breaks  on  the 
coral. 
Or  wafts  to  the  while  beach  the  mariner'^ 
saU. 

The  foreait  are  brilliant    with    gay,  glo&sy 
plumage. 
AdiiI  doweri  deck  with  splendor  Ihe  mount* 
ain  and  lea. 
But  tbc  shadow  of  death  o'er  the  whole  scene 
is  lying. 
And  Satan  is  lord  of  these  isles  of  the  fcea- 


CatcchlBiii   on  nalajrala. 

Question.  What  is  mc-.Tni  hy  Malaysia? 

An.swer.  The  country  of  the  Malays. 

Q,  Who  are  the  Malays.* 

A.  A  brown-skinned  race,  with  black 
hair,  thick  Itps.  and  high  cheek  bones. 

tj.  Where  do  they  live  ? 

A.  Chiclly  in  the  islands  of  the  Indian 
Archipelago,  between  Asia  and  Australi.!. 

y.  What  arc  some  of  these  islands  ? 

A.  Borneo,  Sumatra,  Celebes,  Java,  the 
Moluccas,  the  Philippines,  and  Singapore. 

Q.  How  many  inhabitants  have  they.^ 


A.  I'robably  about  tifiy  millions. 

IJ.  What  is  the  government  of  Ihese 
islands  ? 

A.  Most  cif  iheni  belong  to  the  Nether- 
lands, although  Spain  has  the  Philippines, 
and  Great  Britain  a  part  of  Borneo,  with 
a  number  of  i>mallcr  places. 

Q,  What  aresomeofthechief  products? 

A.  ColTee.  rice,  spices,  gums,  precious 
stones,  and  woods. 

Q.  Are  there  others  living  here  besides 
the  Malays? 

A.  Yes;  (he  Chinese  are  very  numerous, 
and  aboriginal  tribes  like  (he  Dyaks,  of 
Borneo,  and  the  Baties.  of  Sumatra,  sur- 
vive In  considerable  numbers. 

Q.  What  is  the  religion  of  the  Malays? 

A.  .Most  of  them  arc  Nlohammcdans, 
and  the  rest  arc  very  debased  pagans. 

Q.  What  Protestant  missionary  work 
has  been  done  here? 

A.  Several  Dutch  and  (^^crman  societies 
have  labored  long  at  many  poini.s.  and  the 
English  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  has  donr  something  in  Borneo. 

Q.  What  is  the  flourishing  mission? 

A.  That  of  the  Netherlands  Missionary 
Society  in  Minnahnssa.  a  pronnontory  of 
Celebes,  where  nearly  all  the  population, 
or  about  90,000  souls,  are  converts  10  Ihe 
Christian  faith. 

Q.  What  other  islands  have  been  largely 
Christianized  ? 

A.  Ambojfia  and  Timor. 

Q.  What  German  society  has  the  largest 
work  ? 

A.  The  Rhenish,  which,  in  Sumatra  and 
Borneo,  has  more  than  iz.ooo  adherents. 

Q.  How  many  Christian  converts  in  all 
the  islands? 

A.  Not  far  from  200.000. 

Q.  What  two  missionanes  of  the  Amer- 
ican Board  were  killed  by  the  natives  in 
Sumatra  in  1835? 

A.  Henry  I.yman  and  Samuel  Munson. 

Q.  In  wh.-it  other  isLind  did  the  Amer- 
ican Board  endeavor  for  a  few  years  to 
carry  on  work  ? 

A.  In  Borneo,  from  1839  to  1849. 

Q.  What  is  the  only  American  Mission- 
ary' Society  now  l.iboring  m  Malaysia? 

A.  That  of  the  .Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

Q.  When  was  the  Methodist  Mission  10 
Malaysia  founde^l? 

A.  Work  was  begun  in  1885.  and  the 
mission  was  formally  constituted  in  1888. 

Q.  Where  is  it  located? 

A.  Its  head-quarters  arc  at  Singapore. 

Q.  What  IS  Singapore.' 

A.  .Vn  island  in  the  Strait  of  Malacca 
belonging  to  Great  Britain,  in  which  is  a 
flourishing  city  of  the  same  name,  with 
I  50.000  iriliabitanls. 

Q.  Who  inhabit  it  ? 


A.  Chinese,  Malays,  and  Tamils  ti 
India. 

Q.  Who  superintends  the  mission? 

A.  The  Rev.  W.  F.  Oldham. 

(j.  Who  are  Ihe  other  missionaries^ 

A.  Revs.  W.A.Brewster.  R.W.MunsJl 
B.  F.  West,  C,  A.  Gray,  and  Miss  Sophia 
E.  Blackmore. 

Q.  What  is  the  condition  of  the  mission? 

A.  Very  flourishing,  especially  in  tis 
school-work  among  the  Chinese.  It  has 
also  about  50  church  members  and  t$o 
adherents. 

Q.  What  is  the  peculiarity  of  its  posi- 
tion? 

A.  It  will  be  a  connecting  link,  not  only 
in  situation,  but  in  the  kind  of  people 
among  whom  it  works,  between  India  1 
ihe  west  and  China  on  the  cast. 


The  Mlv«r  mxprnee. 

MRS.    BAXOSTEK. 

It  was  only  a  silver  <(ixpence. 

Battered  and  worn  and  old, 
Uui  worth  to  the  ciiild  ihnt  held  it 

As  iiiucli  as  a  piece  of  gold — 

A  poor  little  crostiiiig>swea)er. 
In  the  wind  and  rain  all  day  ; 

For  one  who  gave  her  a  penny 

There  were  twenty  who  hade  her  I 

Jtut  she  carti(^  the  liil  of  silver 

A  light  in  htr  slendy  fate. 
And  her  step  on  llic  cnjwde<l  pavemt 

Full  of  a  c^iildisli  grace — 

Straight  to  Ihe  tender  pastor  ; 

And.  "  Send  it,"  she  said.  "  for 
Pe»r  Mr,  to  ihe  heathen  children 

On  the  other  side  of  the  sea. 

"  1*1  il  lii.-!]i  in  telling  lite  story 
Of  the  iovt-  of  the  CorJ  most  high. 

Who  came  from  the  world  of  glory 
For  a  iinfal  wnrlil  to  die." 

"Send  only  half  of  it,  Moggie, " 
The  go<i(i  iilil  nlini^lct  said, 

"And  ketp  ihc  rcRl  for  yaursclf,  dear: 
Yuii  nce<l  it  for  daily  bread." 


"  Ah.  sir."  was  the  ready  answer. 

In  the  blessed  Hible  wurds 
"  I  would  rather  lend  it  tu  Jesos ; 

For  the  silver  and  gold  are  the 


LoidX 


"  And  the  copper  will  do  for  Maggie." 

I  think  if  v<c  all  felt  io 
The  wonderful  nic»*Age  of  pardon 

Would  soon  through  the  dark  earth  go* 


Sot^ti  should  the  (Jiviant  mnunlains 
And  the  far  off  isle*  of  the  sea 

Hear  of  the  great  Nalvation 
And  the  truth  that  makes  men  free  ! 


.^las  '.  do  we  not  loo  often 

Keep  our  silver  and  gold  in  store, 
.\nil  gtndyin^ly  |iar»  with  our  coppei 

Counting  the  pennies  o'er — 


■ 

p 

i 


And  claiming  in  vain  the  blessing        ^ 
That  Ihe  Master  gave  to  one 

Who  dropped  her  mites  as  Ihe  treasure 
A  whole  (lay's  toil  had  won. 


XOTES  AND   COMM/iXTS 


:;-J!t 


Holts  anb  (Commtnts. 


\ 


MUKAVIAS     MISSIONAKV     GlVlSC— 

A  Mule  item  is  i{«'"K  "*""''  "^^  P"^"  *** 
the  effect  that  llic  contrihitiionB  of  the 
MoMVLins  for  Missions  averagt  812  >>ifr 
(apiUi.  This  is  hiirilly  correct.  The 
glory  of  the  Moravian  Church  does  not 
need  to  be  enhanced  by  any  cxaijge ratio  11 
«  nmstateinent.  li  is,  we  believe,  a  fact 
Ihnt  it  sends  out  neariy  one  in  every  fifty 
of  ils  communicants  for  foreign  mission 
work,  and  that  it  has  two  and  one  half 
times  as  many  souls  under  ilwr  care  of  its 
Missions  as  are  in  its  home  churches.  But 
Ils  generosity,  though  great,  especially 
consi<lering  the  general  poverty  of  ils  peo* 
pie.  is  not  of  the  marvelous  sort  thai  is 
imjicatetl  in  the  above  item. 

The  annua!  income  for  Missions  of  the 
Church  of  the  United  Brethren  is  given 
in  the  Hand-book  0/  Foreign  Affssnms 
for  1888  as  /ig.060.  But  the  PfruniiiXii 
Accounts  for  September.  18&8.  jpve  the 
total  receipts  for  the  year  18S7  as  only 
jJJi6,8o3.  These  accounts  also  show  ihai 
cf  the  total  .it  least  j£7.iiJ8  were  contnl>- 
uietl  by  friends  in  other  Christian  Cliurchcs. 
and  £tv^  came  fiom  (he  .Mission  prov- 
inces. Hence  there  couid  have  been  no 
more  (and  may  have  been  considerably 
less)  than  ^9.386  contributed  by  ihe  home 
meinhership  of  ihe  Moravian  churches ; 
and  (his  sum  includes  all  legacies  and  en- 
dowments.  interest  of  endowment  funds, 
and  coHeclions  by  mite  sociclitrs  in  Europe, 
Great  Britain,  and  North  America.  The 
amount  set  down  as  "  Conlnbulions  from 
members  of  the  Brethren's  congregations 
in  North  America.  Great  Britain,  and  Ire- 
land,  and   the  Continent  of  Kuro]>e  "  is 

simply  j^4.353- 

There  seem  to  have  been,  as  nearly  as 
can  be  ascertained,  in  the  year  1886  about 
32.cx)0  members  and  i6,oc»  communicants 
In  the  three  home  divisionsof  the  Moravian 
Church.  Hence  it  will  be  seen  thai  three 
dollars  for  each  camniunicant.  or  a  dollar 
and  a  half  for  each  member,  is  the  utmost 
that  can  he  claimed  on  the  basis  of  ihe 
above  statistics.  And  if  the  direct  con- 
tributions .ibove  are  taken,  about  one  tlol- 
lar  and  a  half  fur  each  communicant  is 
all  thai  was  given  in  the  yeiir  1887.  Prob- 
ably in  some  years  the  .^tmount  is  $2. 

It  should  still  further  be  said  thai  the 
entire  annual  cosi  of  the  Missions  is  set 
down  .It  ^50,oco.  but  most  of  this  amount 
comes  from  ihc  proceeds  of  industrial 
enterprises,  tcovernment  grants-iii-aki  for 
Khouls.  and  such  like  sources,  which,  of 
course,  cannot  be  counted  as  contribu- 
tions of  ihe  home  Church. 

In  spile  ul  all  these  deductions,  how- 
ever,  we  suppose  the  Moravian  Christians 


lead  the  world  in  ihcir  gifts  for  tlie  exten- 
sion of  Ihe  Redeemers  kingdom.  If  the 
twelve  and  a  halt'  million  communicants 
in  the  FroicsTani  Episcopal  Churches  of 
the  Unitetl  Slates  did  i\s  welt  they  would 
give  ♦37.500,000  annually  to  Foreign  Mis- 
sions instead  of  $3,000,000.  And  who 
would  say  that  this  %va.s  loo  much  ?  It  is 
certain  Ihat  iweniyfivc  cents  for  each 
communicant  is  contcmpubly  and  pitifully 
small.  ^^_. 

Thk  African  SlaveTkapk— Noth- 
ing has  a  closer  connection  with  the  re- 
generation of  Africa  than  the  suppression 
of  the  airocious  traffic  In  slaves  now  ruth- 
lessly caiTicd  on  by  the  Arab  miscreants 
who  dominate  and  devastate  so  large  a 
part  of  the  Dark  Continent.  It  is  coming 
to  be  widely  felt  that  it  is  not  much  use 
to  attempt  mission  work  in  Central  Africa 
until  this  curse  iscanlrolled  or  extirpated  : 
and  the  matter  is  fast  resolving  itself  into 
a  question  whether  Arab  or  Fuiopean  in- 
fluence. Mohammedanism  or  Christianity, 
is  to  prevail  in  this  vast  territory.  The 
particulars  of  ihe  atrocious  system— so  ut- 
terly reckless  of  human  life  and  totally  de- 
structive of  human  happiness — which,  in 
spite  of  all  that  has  tiecn  done,  not  only 
continues,  but  increases,  as  set  plainly  be- 
fore us  by  eye-witnesses  like  Lieutenant 
Wissmann.  Henry  M.  Stanley,  and  Cardi- 
nal Lavigerie.  are  truly  heart -sickening 
and  appalling.  It  would  seem  that  no 
one  could  read  or  hear  ihem  unmoved. 
And  many,  thank  Cod,  arc  moving. 
Christian  governments  arc  consulting  as 
to  the  best  steps  to  lake.  There  is  much 
hope  that  England  and  Germany  will  be 
able  to  enforce  such  measures  as  will 
close  the  whole  east  coast  to  the  slavers. 
The  king  of  Belgium  is  intensely  inter- 
ested. Antislavery  societies  are  being 
formed  alt  over  Europe.  The  l:de  of  pub- 
lic scnlimcnt  is  rapidly  ri:>ing.  The 
House  of  Laymen  of  the  Church  of  En- 
land  lately  presented  some  very  strongly- 
wordetl  resolutions  to  her  majesty's  gov- 
ernment. The  Nyassa  .Antislavery  and 
Defence  Fund  in  Scotli^nd  is  r.iising 
j^io.000  to  organize  armed  resistance 
agamst  the  Arabs'  inroads  upon  their  set- 
tlements. Commander  Cameron  is  seek- 
ing to  gain  authority  either  from  Great 
Britain  or  from  an  international  conven- 
tion to  patrol  the  great  water-way  o(  the 
Central  African  lakes,  and  so  cut  in  two 
Ihe  roads  of  the  slave- traders.  Some 
flefinile  police  adminisir,itinn  will,  we 
trust,  before  long  beorganij^ed  for  making 
life  and  liberty  at  least  tolerably  secure 
throughout  the  interior.  How  otherwise 
can  preaching  jmd  leaching  have  any 
chance  to  exeri  ihcir  beneficent  Influence? 
Frofeiisur  Henry  DrumiDDiid.  in  an  ex- 


cellent article  on  the  subject  conlribuled 
to  Stribneri  MagaztHt  (01  June,  asks, 
••  What  will  America  i!o  lo  help  ?  "  and 
laments  that  of  late  she  has  not  seemed 
to  keep  her  place  ■•  in  that  moral  refor- 
tiialton  of  the  woild  which  is  The  duty  and 
privilege  of  all  the  foremtfSt  nations."*  He 
pointedly  adds.  "The  world  will  be  Iw- 
wildcred  and  dis;tppoinled  if  she  separates 
herself  now  from  the  rest  of  mankind  in 
facing  those  great  wrongs  of  humanity 
from  which  seas  cannot  tlivide  her  and 
which  her  poorer  brethren  in  every  part 
of  Europe  are  giving  themselves  to  le- 
lieve.  America  does  well  in  refusing  the 
entanglements  of  European  politics.  Lei 
her  be  careful  lest  she  isolate  herseti  from 
its  humanities."    To  which  we  say  Amen. 


■'Thibet  is  the  only  known  counirj-on 
earth  not  open  to  misstans."  s;iy  most  of 
Ihe  papers,  copying  one  from  anmher 
without  much  thought  or  knowledge. 
This  statement  should  be  modifiod.  Af- 
ghanistan is  as  thoroughly  closed  to  mis- 
sions as  Thibet.  The  latter  country  has 
missionaries  at  its  (loors  and  in  ils  honlers 
— the  Moravians  on  the  south  ami  the 
Roman  Catholics  on  the  east — allliough 
we  believe  no  fooling  has  reallj  been  ef- 
fected as  yet  in  ihe  capital.  In  the 
same  way,  at  the  gales  of  Afghanistan,  on 
Ihe  eastern  side  of  the  mountains  in  Pesha- 
war, formerly  an  Afghan  city,  but  now 
under  British  rule,  there  is  a  flourishing 
n^ission  which  has  made  many  converts. 
But  a  Christian  miftsinnary  in  Afghani<ti.iT] 
proper,  among  the  fanatical  Mussulmans 
ihere.  wouUl  be  killed  quicker  than  among 
the  Buddhists  of  TJiii)et.  And  Beiuchis- 
tan  is  not  much  IwHer.  except  at  the  few 
posts  where  llriiish  soldiers  are  slalioned. 
Turkesian  is  about  the  sarie.  In  what 
sense  is  Abyssinia  "open  to  missions.^" 
M.iny  attempts  to  enter  it  have  been  made, 
but  without  success.  The  same  may 
be  said  of  large  parts  of  Mohammedan 
Africa,  such  as  the  Central  Somlar.  In- 
deed, the  Russian  Empire  is  not  "open 
to  missions  "  of  the  Protcsiant  sort.  The 
principles  of  rehgious  toleration  and  the 
practice  of  perrnittmg  propaganclism  have 
amazingly  advanced  within  the  past  few 
decades;  but  It  is  not  worth  while  to  ignore 
the  fact  that  ihcrc  is  an  immense  advance 
yet  necessary  before  men  will  every-where 
be  free  to  preach  and  accept  the  truth. 


The  iNTERNAXroNAL  MissroNARV 
Union*,  which  is  to  meet  ihis  year  at 
Hinghamlon.  N.  Y.,  on  Friday,  July  5. 
cuntmuing  in  session  about  a  week,  should 
receive  the  support  of  all  returned  mis- 
sionaries. About  one  hundred  and  forty 
names  of  such  arc  already  appende<l  ta 


\ 


,VOrES  AND  COI^MENTS. 


its  constitution,  but  very  many  of  these 
will  be  unable  to  attend  this  sixth  session, 
because  now  scattered  in  all  parts  of  the 
earth.  The  first  two  meetings  were  at 
Niagara  Falls,  the  next  two  at  Thousand 
Island  ("ark.  and  the  Kfth  at  Uriitgcton. 
N .  J.  The  attendance  had  increased  from 
the  beginning  until  the  change  of  policy 
lasl  year,  which  took  the  gathering  away 
from  .1  summer  resort  to  a  quiet  inland 
ciiy,  causini^  a  drop  in  the  numbers  pres- 
ent from  wr%cnty-one  to  thirty-seven.  If 
a  similiir  rc-sulc  should  be  seen  this  time 
the  experiment  of  choosing  such  a  place 
of  meeting  will  not  probably  be  repeated. 


We  hope  that  missions  will  receive  a 
due  share  of  aileritiun  at  all  the  camp- 
meetings,  conventions,  and  other  places  of 
assembly  this  summer,  At  Mr.  Moody's 
Northfield  mreiings  for  the  students,  June 
29  to  July  to.  the  subject,  we  see.  is  not  10 
be  overlooked.  Let  the  various  Sunday- 
school  :issemblies  and  Chautauqua  gather- 
ings make  due  provision  for  a  few  mission- 
ary lectures.  Nothing  more  effcclualJy 
broadens  the  mind,  elevates  the  soul,  and 
deepens  the  spiritual  hfe  than  the  close 
contemplation  and  enthusiastic  study  of 
this  mighty  theme. 


An  interesting  account  is  given  in  The 
Sinuiay-Scho0l  Times,  by  one  of  its  cor- 
respondenls,  of  the  Evangelical  Mission- 
ary Church  of  Belgium,  which  was  fully 
organized  in  1849.  its  first  small  society 
having  bL-cn  established  m  1837.  It  has 
now  26  regular  churches  and  62  other 
congregations  meeting  statedly  for  wor- 
ship. It  has  also  60  Sunday-schools,  with 
about  2.500  children  in  attendance.  The 
present  membership  of  the  churches  is 
nearly  7,000.  There  arc  many  cases  of 
persecution  ;  the  people  are  very  poor  and 
the  funds  are  scanty,  tiut  the  workmen  do 
not  fail  and  the  growth  is  steady.  There 
is  in  ihc  country  another  br.inch  of  the 
Protestant  Church,  supported,  along  wiih 
the  Koinan  Catholic,  by  the  Govertunent; 
but  of  its  numbers  and  condition  we  are 
not  informed. 


AprU.  CO,  of  this  present  year,  at  the 
age  of  forty-nine,  after  sixteen  years  of 
heroic,  self-sacrilicing,  soul-torturing  work 
among  the  lepers  of  Molokai.  the  Rev.  J. 
Damien  dc  Vcustcr  passed  from  earth  to 
his  eternal  reward.  Wc  arc  glad  to  be 
able  to  give  in  another  part  or  this  num- 
ber an  extended  account  of  his  work. 
We  hope  yet  more  particulars  will  before 
long  be  furnished  us.  Wc  arc  disposed 
to  agree  with  the  Xeut  York  Heraid 
when  it  says,  under  the  heading,  "A  Nine- 


teenth Century  Saint,"  "  Such  an  example 
ought  to  silence  the  man  who  cries  out 
against  the  nineteenth  century.  No  age 
and  no  race  has  produced  a  more  supreme 
type  of  unselfish  heroism.  Canonization 
can  add  nothing  to  the  glory  of  Father 
Damien." 

Wf.  Ic.-irn  from  an  article  in  the  May 
number  of  the  Sineteenlh  Cetttury,  by 
the  Kev,  F-.  CIiflTord,  who  visited  Father 
Damien  last  December,  that  there  arc 
two  other  priests  on  the  island  ministering 
to  the  lepers,  Father  Conradi  and  Father 
Wendoler.  besides  two  lay  brothers  and 
three  Franciscan  sisters.  Father  Damien 
belonged  not  to  the  Jesuits,  but  to  the 
'■  Society  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus 
and  Mary."  He  is  described  as  being 
entirely  without  any  airs  uf  martyr,  saint, 
or  hero,  one  of  the  most  modest  of  men, 
and  also  one  of  the  most  genial,  cheerful, 
and  truly  catholic-spirited.  It  is  no  part 
of  his  belief  that  Protestants  are  to  be 
eternally  lost.  He  has  a  very  sweet  and 
lender  expression.  Mr.  Clifford  says  that 
there  are  now  t.030  lepers  on  the  island, 
.ibout  equally  divided  between  Roman 
Catholic  ajid  Protcst;mt.  In  attendance 
upon  the  latter  there  is  a  native  Prolestani 
minister,  who  went  to  Molokai  in  charge 
of  his  leprous  wife ;  he  cannot  speak 
English.  ^___^ 

The  Rev.  T.  T.  Muncer  has  an  ex- 
cellent article  in  The  F&rum.  for  June,  on 
"What  is  ilic  Missionary  Doing.*"  in 
it,  after  paying  his  respects  to  the  recent 
criticisms  on  Missions  from  certain  trav- 
elers and  statisticians,  "criticisms  too 
shallow  to  be  treated  seriously,"  he  notes 
the  change  which  has  come  over  the  lead- 
ing motives  of  missionaries  in  the  last 
half  ceniur)'.  and  discourses  eloquently 
on  the  benefits  which  arc  being  conferred 
by  Missions  on  every  heathen  nation  where 
they  are  prosecuietl.  Christianity,  with  its 
ideas  of  freedom,  conscience,  and  the  sa- 
credness  of  the  individual.  Is  the  civilizing 
religion,  and  its  influence,  wherever  pro- 
mulgated, strikes  deeper  and  reaches  far- 
ther than  casual  observers  suppose.  "It 
is  the  only  force  that  sets  men  in  right 
relations  to  t.ich  other  and  secures  for 
ihcm  the  freedom  of  their  powers."  "  Mis- 
si(jnarics  go  to  the  East  m  order,  if  pos- 
sible, to  start  it  again  on  thai  cireer  of  end- 
less progress  which  is  the  prerogative  of 
man.  and  which  differentiates  him  from 
the  lower  creation.  This  can  be  done  by 
the  Christian  missionary  better  than 
through  any  other  agency." 


DEKtERS  OP  THE  VALUE  of  Missions, 
or  of  the  benefits  which  Christianity  has 


conferred  on  the  world,  are  recommended 
tu  read  and  ponder  the  following  [Mihjr 
sentence  from  James  Russell  Lowell ; 

■■  When  the  microscopic  search  of  skep- 
ticism has  turned  its  attention  to  human 
society,  and  has  found  a  place  on  this 
planet  ten  miles  square  where  a  decent 
man  can  li\*e  in  decency,  comfort,  and 
security,  supporting  and  educatmg  his 
children,  unspoiled  and  unpolluted,  man- 
hood respected,  womanhood  honored,  and 
human  life  held  in  due  regard — when 
skeptics  can  Hnd  such  a  place  ten  miles 
square  on  this  globe  where  the  Gospel  of 
Chnst  has  not  gone  and  cleared  the  way 
and  laid  the  foundations  and  made  de- 
cency and  security  possible,  it  will  then 
be  in  order  for  the  skeptical  lilrrati  lo 
move  thither  and  then  ventilate  tt 
views." 


tte£ 


The  Hon.  Ezekiel  E.  Smith.  United 
States  Minister  lo  Liberia,  has  been  visit- 
ing some  of  the  churches  and  schools  in 
Monrovia  and  along  the  St.  Paul  Ki%'er.aa 
well  as  some  of  the  native  towns.  He  has 
preached  some  to  the  aborigines  througl* 
an  interpreter,  and  finds  many  of  them 
app.ircntly  anxious  to  receive  the  truth. 
He  speaks  well  of  thr  e-irnestness  of  the 
religious  teacher,  and  further  says.  -The 
weather  is  by  no  means  so  hot  and  trying 
as  I  supposed  it  was.  nor  is  the.  *  Africai 
fever'  so  terrible  as  1  had  been  made  lo 
believe.  Each  member  of  my  family  has 
ha<l  the  fever  since  we  have  been  herr. 
and  really  we  found  it  to  he  about  the 
same  rts  one  esperic-nces  on  the  sea-coast 
of  any  of  our  Southern  States."  He 
thinks  the  Republic  of  Liberia  has  a  great 
and  glonous  t'uture  before  it. 


The  Church  Missionary  Society  of  En- 
gland is  rejoicing — and  all  friends  of  Mis- 
sions rejoice  with  it — in  the  fact  that  its 
income  for  the  year  recently  closed  is 
the  largest  ever  received.  It  is,  in  the 
aggregate.  /263.016,  or  something  like 
$[,300,000.  being  a  gain  of  ^16.800  on 
last  year,  and  ^CS-^**  more  than  the  high- 
est amount  previously  re.iched.  Men.  also. 
as  well  as  money,  seem  to  abound  at  the 
office  of  this  truly  noble  society.  There 
have  been  during  the  year  350  inquiries 
regarding  missionary  service  :  129  of  the 
applicants  were  actually  considered  by 
the  committee,  and  58  were  accepted.  Of 
these  45  are  quahtied  lo  go  at  once.  As 
in  this  countr)',  the  ladies  appear  10  pre- 
dominate, numbering  26;  there  were  13 
clergymen  and  six  physicians ;  18  wene 
from  the  universities.  This  speaks  well 
for  the  cultured  and  wealthy  Church  of 
England. 


PEHSOyjLS. 


»3i 


INCENUITV  must  be  exercised  in  gaih- 
cnng  missionar)-  money  as  well  a&  in  Olher 
dcpariinents  of  the  Master's  work.  Peo- 
ple like  ntwiiy  (if  one  may  be  pardoned 
the  wonl)  in  all  things.  One  p.istor  we 
wot  of  is  planning  to  capture  his  congrega- 
tion and  gel. i  thousand  dollarioulof  tlicni 
for  the  Mi&sionary  Society  the  coming 
year  in  this  way  :  he  will  preach  a  strong 
sermon  on  the  subject;  he  will  distribute 
in  the  pews  little  envelopes  bearing  a  pledge 
to  give  one  cent  a  day  for  the  spread  of 
the  Gospel  through  the  Missionarj-  So- 
ciety, and  he  will  get  as  many  as  possible 
to  lake  these  envelopes;  every  nionlh  al 
the  regular  missionary  meeting  they  will 
be  brought  in  and  their  contents  received. 
such  as  are  not  brought  in  being  called 
for  by  a  corps  of  young  lady  collectors. 
We  see  no  reason  why  this  plan  should 
not  meet  wiih  a  good  me:isiire  of  success. 


ANOTHER  pastor  made  a  large  gain  in 
his  missioiiar>'  collection  this  year  by  get- 
ting the  congregation  interested  in  con- 
stituting life-members  of  the  Mission- 
ary Society.  At  $3oa  member  this  counts 
up  pretty  fast,  and  considerable  eiubu- 
siasm  can  often  be  awakened.  Still  an- 
other did  well  by  taking  the  Willing 
Worker  Cards  and  inducing  as  many  as 
possilile.  old  and  young,  to  undertake  their 
Ailing.  On  an  appotnte<l  day  the  cards 
and  money  were  brought  in.  and  a  five- 
minute  paper  was  read  on  each  of  the 
twelve  different  lields  represented  on  the 
card.  To  get  in  some  way  a  large  aggre- 
gate of  Ut(Us  is  the  open  secret  of  great 
fortunes.  There  is  nothing  like  it  for  fill- 
ing the  missionary  treasury. 


Some  one  has  pertinently  said,  "The 
reason  many  people  have  no  interest  in 
Missions  is  because  they  invest  no  prin- 
cipal." Which  reminds  us  of  the  story 
of  the  little  Belfast  chimney- sweep,  who 
had  somehow  been  induced  to  put  a  couple 
of  pennies  in  a  mission-box.  One  after- 
noon he  was  met  going  along  the  street 
in  better  clothes  and  much  cleaner  than 
usual. 

"Halloa!  what's  up?   where  are  you 
going  .^"  said  his  friend. 
"  O.  to  a  missionary  meeting." 
"  And  what  in  the  world  is  that  for  ?  " 
•'  Why,"  said  the  little  sweep,  "  you  see 
I  have  become  a  sort   of  partner  in  llie 
concern,  and  i  .ini  going  to  see  how  the 
business  is  getting  on." 

Precisely  su.  If  people  can  only  be 
prevailed  upon  to  give,  no  marter  if  the 
motives  are  not  the  very  highest  and  the 
amount  at  first  is  small,  they  will  come 
10  feel  a  desire  to  know  what  the  money 


Is  doing,  Hnd  the  more  they  Icam  the 
more  they  will  give.  This  is  a  business 
that  will  stand  the  closest  investigation 
and  richly  repay  the  amplest  research. 


The  Catholic  World,  for  June,  in  no* 

ticing  a  new  life  of  Xavier,  says :  "  His  is 
the  type  of  Christian  enthusiasm  which 
we  need  most  of  all  lo-<lay.  In  our  coun- 
try what  a  field  !  Catholics  to  be  reclaimed 
from  sin  and  vice,  vast  numbers  of  dis- 
satisfied but  honest,  truth-seeking  Prot- 
estants to  be  won.  the  Negro  race  to  be 
emancipated  from  i^piritual  slavery,  and 
the  Indians  to  be  civilized  and  Christian- 
ized. What  we  have  to  do  then  is  to  pray 
God  to  send  more  zeal  among  us.  There 
is  no  one  who  cannot  help  on  in  the  work 
of  the  salvation  of  our  countrymen.  We 
c^n  be  more  assiiluous  in  prayer,  and 
practice  more  niortilicalion.  and  be  more 
generous  in  our  alms."  To  all  of  which 
— with  the  slight  alteration  of  putting  the 
word  Protestants  in  place  of  Catholics, 
and  Catholics  in  place  of  Protestants — 
we  can  heartily  say  .^mcn. 


The  Hindus  are  more  and  more  awak- 
ening to  the  fact  that  Chrisiianity  is  mak- 
ing vcrj*  serious  inroads  upon  their  coun- 
try, and  that  they  rnust  bestir  themselves  in 
order,  if  it  be  yet  possible,  to  save  the  day. 
One  sign  of  this  is  seen  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  a  Hindu  Tract  Society,  which  has 
sent  out,  so  far.  eleven  tracts,  most  of  them 
wholly  occupied  in  attacking  various 
.aspects  of  Christianity  very  much  after 
the  manner  of  Bradlaugh  and  IngersoU. 
Another  sign  is  seen  in  the  Bharat 
Dharma  MahtimaHtial,  \.\r  "  Great  As- 
sembly of  the  Indi,i  Religion."  which  has 
just  held  its  second  annual  meeting  at 
Brindabun,  in  Nortli  India.  About  zoo 
delegates  from  various  parts  of  the  coun- 
try attended.  They  re-afTirmcd  their  ad- 
herence to  image  worship,  and  their 
belief  in  incarnations  and  the  virtue  of  pil- 
grimages. They  urged  the  duty  of  teach- 
ing Hindu  Ayj  Hindee.  Sanskrit,  and 
religion,  before  allowing  them  to  study 
English,  and  set  the  age  of  marriage  for 
males  at  sixteen,  and  for  females  at  be- 
tween ten  and  twelve.  This  activity  of 
the  enemy  is  encour.iging.  Any  thing  is 
better  than  stolid  indifference. 


The  American  Baptist  Missionary 
Union  is  entering  upon  a  somewhat  new 
departure  in  China.  It  is  to  occupy  the 
important  city  of  Suchow,  in  the  province 
of  Szechuen,  f,6oo  miles  up  the  great 
River  Yangise.  Two  young  men  from 
Minnesota,  Messrs.  Upcraft  ai)d  Warner, 
the  Latter  a  layman,  are  under  appoint- 


ment, and  seem  to  be  proposing  tn  follow. 
in  some  particulars  at  least,  the  method  of 
the  China  Inland  Mission.  They  go  out 
with  no  definite  salary  stipulation,  relying 
on  God  and  the  assurance  of  their  breth- 
ren that  actual  needs  shall  be  supplied. 
The  Baptist  young  men  of  Minnesota 
have  undertaken  to  raise  the  money  for 
their  support.  It  is  proposed  to  attempt 
a  sharper  distinction  than  is  common  be- 
tween evangelists  on  the  one  hand  and 
pastors  and  teachers  on  the  other,  and 
to  eschew  altogether  schools  for  evangel- 
ising purposes  as  being  considered  too 
costly. 

This  and  alt  other  fairly  reasonable 
modes  of  work  that  are  somewhat  in  the 
nature  of  experiments,  or  variations  from 
the  customary  method,  should  have  thor- 
ough tn.^1  and  every  opportunity  for  suc- 
sess.  It  should  be  remarked,  however, 
that  simple  village  schools  are  employed 
for  evangcliiing  purposes  in  some  Mis- 
sions, as  for  example,  the  North  Indiii 
Methodist  Mission,  without  involving  ex- 
travagant outlay,  and  are  by  no  means  to 
be  universally  condemned.  Smaller  sal- 
aries than  are  common  may  also  answer  in 
exceptional  cases  of  single  men,  but  we 
do  not  believe  the  real  interests  of  the 
work  wdl  be  promoted  by  making  them 
general.  And  we  fail  to  seeanyadvan- 
uge  at  all  from  making  thcrn  less  regular 
and  cenain. 


It  is  a  cause  of  gratification  to  all 
friends  of  Missions  that  the  noble  old 
London  Missionary  Society,  which  a  tew 
months  ago  was  so  seriously  threatened 
with  a  deficit  on  account  of  the  enlarge- 
ment of  its  work  that  it  sent  out  a  very 
earnest  appeal  for  special  help,  received 
such  a  response  i£i6.220)  as  to  be  able 
to  close  llie  year's  accounts  in  May  with 
,1  clean  balance  sheet  1  The  total  income 
of  the  society  for  the  year  was  /i  25.250, 
and  the  expenditure  ^122,596.  There  \s 
steady  development  in  every  direction, 
and  while  this  is  the  case  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing that  more  money  is  needed.  Nodoubt 
the  wealth  and  numbers  of  the  members 
of  the  home  churches  are  increasing.  It 
IS  no  more  than  reasonable  to  expect  their 
contributions  to  do  likewise. 


PrnMtnal*. 

Bishop  Andrews  has  been  appointed  to 
visit  our  Missions  in  japan,  Korea  and 
China  this  year.  He  expects  to  sail  from 
Vancouver,  per  steamer  Abysslma.  July 
36.  for  Yokohama.  He  will  hold  the 
Japan  Conference  in  August,  the  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Korea  Mission  in  Septem- 
ber, that  of  the  North  China  Mission  in 


1 


33^ 


OUR  M/SS/ONS. 


October,  thai  of  the  Central  China  Mis- 
sion early  in  November,  anil  the  roochow 
Conlerence  in  ttie  lalti-r  part  or  the  same 
month.  The  Church  may  tic  sure  of  carc- 
riil  .in<l  coii^cicEiiiou^  ifispcction  aniJ  of 
wise  and  Judicious  ad  mim  si  ration  by 
Bishop  Andrews  in  Ihe&t:  important  mi!i- 
$ion  field  a. 

Rev.  C.  P.  Kupfer.  of  the  Central  China 
Mission,  is  in  Germany,  on  his  way  to  ihc 
L'nitcd  Stales,  having  been  griinlcd  a  lur- 
lou^h  h)-  Bishop  Fowler,  partly  in  the  m- 
tercM  of  the  educnitonal  work  of  that 
Mission. 

Rev.  D.  O.  Bunker,  an  American  gen- 
tleman holding  a  leading  position  in  the 
({ovemmeni  school  at  Seoul,  Korea,  with 
his  wife,  who  was  formerly  a  medical 
missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
made  a  very  pleasant  call  at  the  Mission 
Koonts  on  .May  31.  They  left  Seoul 
May  I.  and  accomptbhcd  a  feat  never 
before  known — reaching  New  York  in 
the  same  month  in  which  ihcylcft  Korea, 
The)'  came  vfa  Kobe.  Yokohama,  Van- 
couver, and  the  Canadian  Pacific  Rail- 
way. A  few  days  before  they  left  the 
American  Minister  called  renewed  atten- 
tion to  the  King's  edict  .igainst  the  propa- 
gation of  Christianity,  and  for  ihc  present 
it  may  be  necessary  10  suspend  Christian 
teaching  in  the  schools.  \Vc  are  sorry  for 
this  drawback,  but  cannot  regard  it  othcr- 
mse  than  as  temporary. 

A  farewell  meeting  to  Rev.  Elmer  E. 
Count,  on  the  occasion  of  his  deparlare 
for  our  Mission  in  Italy,  was  held  in  the 
Cornell  Memorial  Church,  New  York  city, 
on  the  evening  of  May  23,  when  addresses 
were  delivered  by  Rev.  Drs.  S.  F.  Upham, 
A.  B.  Leonard,  and  .S.  L.  ILtldwin,  by  the 
pastor.  Rev.  H.  E.  Burncs.  and  the  de- 
parting missionary.  Mr.  Count  left  for 
his  field  in  good  cheer  on  the  35th  of 
May. 

The  Rev.  F.  D.  Gamewell  anti  wife  will 
probably  leave  Vancouver  in  the  same 
steamer  with  Bishop  .Andrews.  July  26. 
for  their  field  in  North  China.  Their  May 
in  America  has  been  saddened  by  the 
death  of  both  their  mothers :  but  it  was  a 
great  comfort  to  ihem  to  be  able  to  min- 
ister to  their  loved  parents  in  the  closing 
huurs  of  their  lives. 

D.  £.  Osborne.  M.D..  has  been  ap- 
pointed physician  and  surgeon  at  the 
Jeho  Silver  Mines  in  N'orih  China,  and 
will  leave  San  PranciiCo.  with  his  wire 
and  child,  in  August,  to  take  up  the  im- 
portant work  there.  The  directors  of  the 
mining  cofipany,  one  uf  whom  is  the 
great  Viceroy.  Li  Hung  Chang,  asked  for 
the  appointment  of  a  physician  by  our 
.Mission,  .md  promises  hini  facilities  for 
HtMlical  missionary  work.     Mrs.  Osborne 


is  ^i  daughter  of  the  late  Rev.  Ur.  John 
ALibasler,  of  the  Kock  River  Conference. 

Bishop  Walden  has  been  appointed  to 
visit  the  Missions  in  South  America,  and 
will  prubably  leave'  for  that  field  within  a 
month  or  two. 

The  Rev.  W.  \V.  Brucre  arrivctl  in  New 
York  from  Bombay  on  May  31,  to  recruit 
health  in  this  country.  He  reports  that, 
owing  to  the  removal  of  Brother  Stuntz, 
to  edit  The  Indian  IVitnas  at  Calcutta. 
the  force  in  Bombay  is  much  weakened. 
and  Brother  Robmson  is  in  danger  of 
being  overworked.  Brother  Frease,  who 
hatl  been  appointed  to  native  work  in 
Baroda.  was  very  severely  ill  at  that  place. 


Our  niMiloiiv. 

A  post  card  from  the  Rev.  F.  Brrjwn. 
Tientsin,  China,  dated  April  y  says: 
"  Wesley  Chapel  was  opened  last  Sunday 
after  having  been  closed  for  renovation. 
A  sermon  was  preached  to  a  crowded 
congregation  by  the  Rev.  T.  Bryson,  of 
the  London  Missionary  Society." 

Rev.  T.  E.  F.  Morion,  of  Khandwa, 
Central  ProWntcs,  India,  under  date  of 
April  27,  writes  as  follows  ; 

"God  has  blessed  our  work  in  this  cir- 
cuit. Since  my  transfer  to  this  station 
from  Mhow  1  have  organized  32  Bible 
and  Sunday-schools  in  this  city,  and  13 
in  Harda,  with  a  weekly  .iitendancc  of 
nciiriy  900  Hindu  Iwys  and  girts.  Preach- 
mg  IS  steadily  carried  on  at  6  points  in 
this  city.  I  have  already  made  4  lours 
in  vdlages.  visiimg  33  of  them  and 
preaching  to  crowds.  Hundreds  o(  chil- 
dren have  l>ecn  taught  the  first  lesson  in 
Mudge's  Catechism,  and  have  heard  me 
sing  the  beautiful  hymn,  "Jo  papi  Vlsu 
kanc  awe."  What  crowds  !  what  alten- 
(iuii!  wh»t  a  rush  lor  religious  tracts  I 
On  the  iilh  of  February  I  haptifed  a 
Brahman  35  years  old.  who  is  now  in  the 
employ  of  our  Mission  at  Harda,  and  on 
the  I4ih  instant  a  Sadhu  (a  Hindu  ascetic) 
was  baptized  by  me.  He  is  a  bright  and 
intelligent  man  of  35  years  of  age.  We 
need  more  money  and  men  for  the 
Khandwa  and  Hurd.i  Circuit." 

Rev.  ,11.  G.  Appenteller  writes  from 
Seoul,  Knrca,  April  1: 

"  God  has  been  gracious  to  us  and 
permitted  us  to  carry  on  our  work  regu- 
larly. There  has  been  no  break  in  the 
lines.  The  c\"angclistLc  work  is  widening. 
Our  Sunday  services  arc  held  regularly. 
Preaching  tn  the  morning.  Sunday-school 
in  the  afternoon,  and  preaching  to  the 
women  at  night.  Our  local  preacher, 
Brother  You.  talks  to  the  women,  though 
I  have  attempted  it  several  times  also. 

"  In  our  morning  service,  wc  began  the 
new  year  by  taking  up  a  collection  regu- 


larly. This  I  am  sure  you  will  .ipprove  of 
as  thoroughly  Melliodisiic.  It  is  surpris- 
ing how  the  brethren  lake  bold  of  it.  The 
collections  amount  to  alino«l  six  thousand 
cash.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  one  hundred 
cash  are  as  much  to  the  average  Korean 
as  one  dollar  to  the  average  American. 
Vou  can  make  your  own  deductions.  1 
am  pleased  and  encouraged  with  this 
p.irt  of  our  work.  I  am  in  hopes  to  get 
in  the  idea  of  self-support  in  this  way, 
and  I  am  quite  sure  the  people  are  ready 
to  give  accoritiiig  lu  their  means," 

Bishop  Thoburn  describes  in  The  tn- 
Hian  IVUness  a  delightful  visit  to  a  Bur- 
mese village  a  few  miles  from  Rangoon, 
where  he  baptized,  after  careful  question- 
ing and  insirucikin  through  an  inter- 
preter, three  men  and  two  women,  all 
Bunnans.  It  is  contidenlly  expected  that 
many  more  will  follow  this  example,  and 
thus  ail  opening  be  found  which  in  the 
previuus  history  of  our  Mcthodtsl  Mission 
in  that  country  has  been  lacking.  An  en- 
couraging fact  is  that  one  of  the  men 
baptised,  and  the  one  who  handsomely 
entertained  the  Bishop,  with  his  party  of 
eight,  is  the  village  constable,  and  hence 
the  most  important  man  in  the  place.  A 
Tamil  Christian  living  in  the  same  village 
is  also  a  m.in  of  considerable  consequence 
in  the  community,  for  he  has  recently 
purchased  with  his  sAi.'ings  sixty  acres  of 
land.  So  Christianity  has  a  very  favor- 
able footing  \\\  this  village.  The  Bishop 
antl  all  in  Rangoon  who  heard  his  stor)* 
when  he  returned  were  surprised  at  ibe 
cordiality  of  his  reception  and  the  appar- 
ent widcness  of  the  door  for  labor.  Nine 
tenths  of  the  people  in  this  village  have 
never  before  heard  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ.  The  faith  of  the  woikcrs  has 
been  greally  stimulated  by  the  occurrence. 
May  the  little  one  soon  become  a  thou- 
sand ! 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  steam- 
launch  in  which  the  Bishop  made  the 
journey  on  the  rivers  to  the  village  was 
kindly  loaned  him  by  a  Beng.nli  gentle- 
man.  presumably  not  a  Christian,  but 
either  a  Hindu  or  a  Brahmo.  The  world 
moves.  ^1 

Btbte  Work  In  Knalli  America. 

Our  beloved  brother,  the  Rev.  Andrew 
M.  Milne,  agent  of  the  Arnericiii)  Bible 
Society,  in  connection  xviih  our  South 
American  Mission,  writes  us  as  follows 
concerning  affairs  in  his  department: 

"  Ina  former  letter  I  mentioned  that  the 
work  of  the  American  Bihie  Society  under 
the  supe^^'ision  of  this  agency  includes,  in 
addition  to  the  republics  of  the  River 
5*latc,  Bnlivi.i  and  the  Pacific  Coitst ;  and 
that  this  latter  section  is  placed  under  the 
immediate  care  of  Rev.  Francisco  Pbru- 


L 


tjtli.  Durini;  (lie  jwst  year  this  brother 
has  hid  to  laltor  under  many  drawbacks 
of  different  kinds,  hut  has  notwithsland- 
ing,  and  in  addition  to  mission  and  mints- 
terial  work,  circulated  4.3S4  copies  of  the 
Scriptures  in  this  new  field.  From  the 
central  agency  wc  have  circulated  18.749 
copies,  making  a  tutal  of  33.135  copies, 
worth  ^083  35  United  States  guld  pro- 
ceeds. In  point  of  numtwrs  the  work 
cfTected  from  the  ceniral  agency,  indepen- 
dent of  that  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  is  t.433 
copies  in  advance  of  the  preceding  year, 
and  801  in  advance  of  the  highest  figure 
ever  before  r&ichert  on  this  field.  Of  the 
iKwks  distributed  by  donation  526  were 
fiiblcs.  This  is  quite  three  times  the 
usual  number  of  entire  copies  of  the 
Scriptures  gi\trn  away,  and  more  than 
double  the  l-irgcst  number  heretofore  rc- 
fcported.  The  donations  include  507 
Bibles,  170  New  Testaments,  and  B60 
portions:  1.537  volumes,  all  in  Spanish, 
(or  the  value  of  93S4  20,  in  L'nited  Stales 
gold,  drawn  for  the  various  objects  of  the 
South  American  Mission  of  the  Metho<list 
Episcopal  Church  in  Argentina  and  Uru- 
guay. On  the  other  hand,  the  Church  col- 
lections on  the  field,  wc  arc  happy  to 
say,  arc  increasing  both  in  number  and 
amount. 

"At  the  hsi  annual  meeting  of  the 
.Mission,  which  was  held  at  Montevideo. 
various  resolutions  were  adoptetl  for  the 
furtherance  of  (he  aims  uf  the  American 
Bible  Society.  Tlic  distribuliun  of  last 
year  added  to  that  of  (he  preceding  years 
brings  up  the  entire  circulation  of  this 
agency  10  237,440copie5,  vvorth$47.58i  13 
United  States  gold  proceeds. 

"On  the  Pacific  Coast  Rev.  V.  I'enzoiti, 
in  n<ldiiion  to  his  own  work  of  Ililile  dis- 
tribution, has  founded  the  first  Peruvian 
Evangelical  church,  with  7  inenibers  in 
full  communion,  32  on  probation,  and  3 
catechumens,  and  he  canicMly  petitioned 
the  Missionary  Society  to  send  hint  a  pas- 
tor to  take  ihc  church  off  iits  hands  ;  bi.l 
we  regret  to  learn  thai  tlie  petition  has 
not  been  granted.  Such  results  in  a  single 
half  year  are  rare,  and  ought,  we  think,  to 
be  looked  after." 


ni«*l«>ii  n~(irk  In  l>«iiilkliinB. 

Thr  Rev.  William  P.  McL-iughiin.  pre- 
siding elder  of  Mission  Uisirin,  sends  the 
following  cheering  news  concerning  the 
work  of  various  kinds  under  his  charge  : 

I,  English  Witrk. — St.  Charles  Avenue 
(Ames  Chapel  formerly).  Rev.  W.  E. 
Shinn,  [uistor.  Great  prosperity  has  .it- 
tended  the  work  at  (he  church  tiuring  this 
past  quarter.  Formerly  the  church  was 
almost  entirely  supported  by  missionar)' 
mone)' ;  now  it  has  became  self-supporting. 


It  pays  the  p.\slor.  pays  all  incidental 
eupcnscs,  is  liglited  by  electricity,  its  con- 
gregations are  already  above  the  average 
in  the  city,  antl  are  steadily  growing.  Its 
spirit  is  evangelistic  and  aggressive,  and 
almost  daily  the  Lord  is  adding  to  ii 
"  such  as  are  t>eing  saved."  One  notable 
fact  is  that  colored  people  nre  fully  wel- 
come, and  sit  where  they  please. 

Some  eight  or  ten  arc  members,  have 
all  the  privileges  of  such,  and  no  trouble 
whatever  results  ihcrefroni.  The  Sunday- 
school  is  steadily  growing,  numbering  now 
one  hundred  scholars.  The  two  deacon- 
esses, Misses  Lowry  ami  Johnson,  have 
co-operated  must  efliciently  in  all  of  the 
above  work. 

City  Circuii. — This  is  new  work,  in 
charge  of  Rev.  J.  J.  Billingslcy.  He  has 
during  the  quarter  begun  preaching  .ind 
Sunday-schools  at  three  different  points. 
One  school  now  numbers  sixly  schoL-^rs. 
Every  night  he  holds  open-air  meeiings 
and  preaches  10  large  and  very  attentive 
multitudes  of  people.  It  is  our  hope  and 
expectation  that  this  new  work  will  stead- 
ily enlarge  and  strengthen,  and  that  very 
soon  wc  shall  have  large  and  definite  re- 
sults to  report. 

II.  Frmeh  Mission.— ^t\h.  P.  J.  Rob- 
idoux  and  \\.  Ililiinger,  pastors.  Work 
among  the  Lirge  andgo«lless  French  pop- 
ulation lias  been  faithfully  prosecuted 
during  the  past  quarter.  Our  missionaries 
have  been  abundant  in  labors,  holding 
open-air  services  almost  daily  in  the 
market-places  and  meetings  al  night  in 
the  mission  halls.  Tht-y  have  distributed 
tracts  and  Diblrs  .nnd  have  visited  tlie 
people.  Two  Sunday-schools  h.ivc  been 
esl.ihlishcd. 

Our  nii'>sionaries  have  bought  and  used 
with  much  success  a  Veiturg  Bibliqui.  or 
"Gospel  Wagon."  In  this,  with  comet 
and  organ,  Ihcy  hold  service  in  different 
parts  of  the  city,  reaching  in  this  way 
great  multitudes  of  people  who  could  not 
at  first  he  gathered  indoors. 

III.  SittnJinaz'ian  A^fission. —  Rev.  Al- 
bert Swanland.  pastor.  Work  among  the 
Swede-sand  Norwegians  h.is  been  during 
the  |>ast  quarter  prosecuted  mainly  in  this 
city  and  .it  Water  Valley.  Miss.  At  the 
latter  place  there  has  been  a  glorious  re- 
vival, and  many  have  been  converted. 

IV.  Italian  Mission. — Giovanni  Uap- 
lislo  Giambruno,  pastor.  The  p.isi 
quarter  has  been  the  firsi  in  ihe  history  of 
our  Italian  Mission.  We  h.ive  services  al 
three  different  points  in  ihecity.  Theal- 
lendance  in  thcin  is  increasing.  The 
Italian  people  are,  as  a  result  of  Romish 
bondage,  ignorant,  but  are  vcr>"  accessible. 
Our  pastor  is  a  devoted  young  man ;  he 
is  visiting  faithfully  among  his  pcopk;.  and 


his  preaching  is  attended  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  power.  We  use  for  hym- 
nology  a  translation  of  Moody  and  Sankey 
obtained  from  Italy.  We  have  also  trans- 
lations of  Pilgrim's  Progrrss.  MHkodist 
Cateckism,  Biitney's  Comp^mi.  and  other 
good  books.  We  have  some  few  iracts,  but 
have  submitted  several  excellent  ones  to 
our  Tract  Society,  and  hojie  they  may  soon 
be  reprinted  for  use  in  our  missions  in 
this  country.  Quite  a  number  of  the 
Italians  have  alre.ndy  been  converted,  and 
we  hoj)e  soon  to  render  an  excellent  ac- 
count of  them  and  their  work. 

V.  Hammond  and  Areola  (new  English 
Mission).  Louisiana  is  rapidly  settling 
wtih  northern  people,  many  of  them 
Methodists  and  warmly  attached  to  our 
Church.  1  have  recently  organize<l  cl.isses 
of  our  people  at  Hammond  and  Areola. 
about  seventy  miles  from  New  Orleans,  on 
the  Illinois  Central  Railroad.  A  strong  tide 
of  northern  immigration  is  setting  this 
way,  and  we  hope  in  due  time  to  establish 
in  this  region  numerous  self-supporting 
churches. 


i 


What  NkNil  Wv  Du  for  lh<>  Indlaa*! 

The  Rev.  Elicnezcr  Arnold,  our  mis* 
sionary  to  the  St.  Regis  Indians  in  north- 
em  New  York,  sends  to  the  Mission 
Rooms  a  lengthy  comntunicalitin  conceiiv- 
ing  what  he  deems  the  most  pressing 
needs  of  the  work  in  that  quarter.  Wc 
print  extracts  therefrom,  prefacing  them 
by  the  remark  that  Mr.  Arnolii's  very  ex- 
tensive experience  in  this  kind  of  work 
makes  his  views  unusually  worthy  of  heed, 
for  he  has  been  more  or  less  closely  occu- 
pied  with  this  mysterious  race  in  Mich- 
igan, Indiana.  Oregon,  and  New  York, 
ever  since  1837. 

Referring  to  their  s|>ccch  he  says  : 

"  Almost  all  of  them  cling  to  the  Iro- 
quois language,  speak  it  in  their  faiidlies, 
think  in  it,  worship,  if  at  all,  in  it.  as  their 
de.11  mother  tongue.  But,  alas  !  it  is  a  nar- 
row, rough,  healhen  tongue,  and  capable 
of  expressing  but  lillle  senlimenl.  rhythm, 
or  breadth  of  thought. 

".'Ml  mis:»ionary  labor  among  Ihem.while 
shut  up  in  the  haul  shell  of  such  a  lan- 
guage, though  no  doubt  saving  a  few 
souls,  raises  liut  a  few  above  the  stature 
and  strength  of  mere  children,  and  evolves 
but  a  trifle  of  reproductive  Christian 
power ;  almost  no  ministers  or  reliable 
workers. 

■•What  then  is  the  duly  of  the  Church  ? 
Some  say.  'Abandon  them.'  Were  they 
isolated,  out  uf  reach,  or  mind,  even  then 
this  would  be  heartless  and  wicked.  Bui 
our  aborigines.  '  our  wards.'  and  in  our 
midst  and  mixed  with  our  very  blood! — the 
thought  is  preposterous. 


4 

I 

I 
4 


% 


HM 


THE  STARVJSG    SAXTHALS. 


"Others  say,  'do  ihc  least  we  can  and 
jusi  krep  r>ur  yround.'  This  we  are  do- 
mg.  and  have  long  becii,  unlii  our  ver^- 
success  necessitates  advance  and  our  le- 
gilimate  failure  atlinonishrs  ds  aj^inst 
^repetition  for  long  years  of  such  stupid 
ilicy. 

■•  The  third  and  last  counsel  is  to  'move 
forward.'  Yes.  indeed.  Hut  how.*  (l^ 
■Make  .1  stern  effort  lo  wrench  these 
ihouunds,  old  and  young,  out  of  their 
barJwrous  tongue.'  Wc  might  as  weH 
try  to  pu!l  their  tongues  out  of  their 
'iiouths.  I2>  'Let  their  language  wholly 
alone  and  confine  our  mission  work  lo 
the  English  language.'  I'iajsiblc  coun- 
sel, hut  wide  of  the  case.  A  few  business 
lemts  make  the  bulk  of  their  English,  at 
least  with  the  women,  and  tilllc  better 
with  the  school-children,  for  all  they  learn 
\s  mostly  parrot  lore,  vociferated,  but  not 
understood. and  soon  forgotten.  No.con- 
fined  to  English,  instruction  would  be 
largely  lost  to  the  many  and  partly  to  all. 
(31  "Well,  use  interpreters.'  Moreeasily 
said  than  done.  Not  one  in  ten  who  ai- 
lempi  it  is  relLible.  because  not  qualified. 
With  no  provision  for  educating  interpret- 
ers or  paying  thein  you  must  take  such 
as  you  can  get  and  be  re5|>onsiblc  for  all 
their  mistakes.  Delicate  business,  often 
amounting  to  something  wor^e  than 
child's  play,  for  eternal  consequences  de- 
pend upon  accuracy. 

••Yes.  we  must  go  forward  !  Wc  must 
let  in  more  and  stronger  Bible  light  than 
heathen  Indian  languages  will  admit  or 
arc  capableof  comprehending,  We  must 
lead  them  out  into  a  language  of  greater 
scope,  slowly,  mdccd,  but  patiently,  per- 
sistently, surely.  But  during  the  gradual 
transition  we  n)u>t  make  of  their  language 
alt  that  it  will  bear:  tilling  the  narrow 
dikewiih  living  waters  till  its  w.ills  give 
way  .ind  let  all  out  into  the  broad  river. 

"Not  all  that  is  needed,  but  all  I  propose, 
is  comprehended  in  two  requisites — an  ad- 
vanced school  and  just  two  colloquial 
books. 

"These  much-ncc<led  Iroquois  or  Mo- 
hawk books  are  the  immediate  wants 
which  have  called  out  this  message.  They 
are  the  New  Testament  and  our  Cat- 
echism. 

"In  all  my  search,  in  seven  ye.irs*  charge 
ol  misiiiuni  among  llic  Iroquois.  I  have 
found  no  Methodist  catechism  or  any 
slaleitienl  qI  Bible  doctrines  in  the  mother 
tongue  of  the  natives;  nor  can  I  find  that 
any  has  ever  been  translated. 

•■The  New  Testament  was  many  years 
ago  translated,  hut  Iws  become  very 
scarce.  1  know  of  only  three  copies  com- 
plete ill  all  this  cUn  or  tribe  of  3.000 
souls,  nor  can  any  be  found  in  stock. 


"  A  new  edition  is  desirable.  The  lan- 
guage rapidly  changes,  having  no  standard 
idiom,  and  sn.  as  the  translation  Is  full  a 
half  cenlurj-  old,  it  needs  careful  revision. 
and  every  part  double  colnmns,  the  lin- 
gltsh  and  the  Iroquois.  I  understand  the 
American  Uthle  Society  to  be  willing  to 
get  it  out  could  they  have  a  competent 
reviser  and  proof- reader. 

"The  catechism  question  is  more  diffi- 
cult, the  whole  work  being  entirely  new ; 
yet  I  hope  it  can  be  done. 

"The needed  Indian  school.  It  should 
not  be  a  primarj- school.  Nine  govern- 
ment schools  (ii\'e  State  and  four  pro- 
vincial)  scattered  conveniently  over  both 
rcscn'ations<wliich  joini  do  primary  work 
and  nothing  higher.  Jt  must  not  he  our 
blunder  to  set  up  a  parochial  school  in 
competition  with  them. 

"  It  should  supplement,  not  supplant, 
these  government  schools.  They  all  fall 
short  of  an  English  education  of  the  most 
ordinary  orthographical  and  orthoepical 
sland.^rds.  Their  best  scholars  cannot 
read  plain  English  understandingly ;  for 
they  do  not  Icarn  the  sense  of  the  words. 
Hence  the  necessity  of  a  mo<lerate  gmde 
of  academy  to  begin  about  where  these 
primary  schools  leave  off.  and  at  least 
make  its  pupils  ready  Bible-readei's  and 
decent  writers,  as  not  one  in  one  hundred 
now  is. 

••  U  should  be  a  favorite  resort  forsuch 
adults  as  are  illiterate  but  desire  to 
learn.  This  rigorous  climate  afTord* 
much  leisure,  and  if  young  families  were 
duly  attracted  10  a  well-furnished  lecture- 
room  such  a  high  school  would  find 
much  of  its  patronage  .nnd  work  on  even- 
ings and  stormy  afternoons  among  adults. 

"  It  should  make  it  possible  to  establish 
in  the  common  center,  where  it  should  be 
located  convenient  to  the  church,  an  at- 
tractive stuHy-ronm  lor  Ilible  research,  on 
the  S.iiurday  afternoons  for  ladies  and  on 
the  Sabbath  for  all.  Our  center  is  now, 
except  our  Missisn.  both  hollow  of  any 
good  for  the  Indians  and  full  of  tempta- 
tion. To  g.iin  possession  of  the  only 
water-power  the  pale-face  early  bnughl 
out  a  triangle,  reaching  past  the  center 
toward  the  British  reeerve.  Here  he  has 
built  a  hamlet  of  mills  and  Liquor-stores, 
and  here  .ire  located  the  Methodist  mis- 
sion buildings  and  cemeiery.  But  all 
around  this  purchase  the  Indian  land  is 
largely  rented  lo  white  men;  the  Indians 
living  off  around,  from  one  to  seven  miles 
away.  3.000  in  number.  The  great  desid- 
eratum of  our  Mission  outtit  is  a  comely, 
attractive  Indian  Institute  as  a  nucleus: 
and  it  is  obvious  that,  established  .ind 
popular,  it  soon  would  draw  about  it,  upon 
adjoining    vacant    lands,  quite    a    com- 


munity of  scbool-patroniiing  families  and 
a  large  Indian  Sunday-school,  all  drifting 
by  the  natural  attraction  of  school  and 
church  influence  into  the  English  language 
and  Bible  light  and  power. 

••  Such  an  Indian  academy  would  havi 
a  large  Indian  territory  to  supply,  if  i 
is  to  be  supplied  at  all  with  efticien 
school  facilities.  A  circle  'four  hundred 
miles  in  diameter,  containing  seven  or 
eight  thousand  mixed  and  half  civilized 
people,  speaking  the  Iroquois  language 
and  passing  for  Indians,  has  no  means 
of  an  English  training  provided  for  them 
suited  to  their  wants :  no  arrangement  to 
5t  them  for  Bible- readers.  And  such  a 
circle  would  hardly  meet  hall-way  the 
reasonable  circles  of  Hampton,  i'hiladel- 
phia.  and  Carlisle  on  the  south,  or  Ilrant- 
ford  and  Muncic  on  the  west,  while  to  the 
north-west,  north,  and  east  the  vacancy 
has  no  iimil.'ilion  at  all;  and  these  are  not 
wild  nom,idic  tribes,  but  permanent  set- 
tlers, and  healthy  and  increasing. 


i 


The  NlarrlniE  Santlial*. 

The  Rev.  A.  Hacgert,  director  of  lh« 
Bethel  Santhal  Mission,  Bengal,  India. 
sends  us  the  following  communication. 
which  we  are  sure  will'  enlist  the  sym- 
pathy and  prayers  of  our  re;iders: 

'■We  left  England  in  October.  (888. 
with  SIX  new  missionaries  (or  our  Mission. 
and  arrived  here  in  safely  on  the  id  of 
December.  Our  services  on  board  were 
a  joy  to  us  and  a  blessing  to  others. 
Our  missionaries  Icarnetl  five  hundrc<l 
Santhal  words  and  attended  twenty-four 
lectures  on  diseases,  their  cause,  their 
course,  and  treatment,  on  board.  No 
time  was  lost;  since  thdr  arrival  they 
have  continued  Ihcir  study,  and  made 
good  ])rogrcss  in  medicine  and  the  San- 
thal language.  Messrs.  Panes  and  f-]eam 
arc  at  Bethlehem,  twenty  miles  east ;  the 
others  are  here.  Wc  trust  Mr.  Rowat 
will  go  twenty  miles  north  by  and  by, 

••  During  the  last  four  months  patients 
from  twenty-live  villages  were  attended  at 
Bethel.  Our  nine  dispensaries  arc  busy 
•It  this  time,  as  the  prevailing  heat  lays 
many  aside  (it  is  3  I*.  M.  just  now  and  we 
have  95  degrees  in  our  veranda,  in  the 
shade) ;  our  nine  dispensaries  remove 
much  miser>'  and  woe  from  many  a  home, 
and  this  they  do  all  the  year  round.  As 
a  rule  patients  from  more  than  one  hurv- 
drcd  and  fifty  villlages  receive  treatment 
ever>^  year, 

"Since  January.  1889.  we  visited  four 
melas  (heathen  feastst  and  disposed  ol 
1,830  gospels.  Mny  the  blessing  of  thfrj 
Almigh'.y  re'<r  on  his  word,  printed  .iitd 
preached,  and  may  he  guide  the  peu|de 
to  the  feet  of  ChrisL 


i 


4 


L 


b 


I 


••  Last  week  our  preachers,  two  and 
two.  'V-isilcd  fifty  villages. 

"I  hear  Miss  Pildriich  is  this  monieni 
busy  giving  a  singing- lesson  lo  our  school 
childrrn.  Sanlliats  are  hill  people  and 
KOod  singers.  Thank  Got]  for  liberty  to 
praise  the  Lord  in  the  midst  of  heathen- 
dom ! 

"  Last  Sunday  about  one  hundred  aitd 
fifty  were  al  the  Lord's  tatjic  lo  remember 
his  death  :  it  w.is  ihc  wonder  of  the  ages 
—the  Son  of  God  dying  for  sinful  men. 

"Eleven  men  and  women  were  hap- 
ibcd  in  November  and  one  mnn  last 
month  on  the  profession  of  faith  in  Chris). 
There  is  hope  of  many  more  to  follow, 
hay  for  them  ! 

"Famine  is  tormenting  thousands  of 
people;  daily  heads  of  f.-iinilics,  men  and 
women,  conic  to  me  saying.  *  We  have 
nothing  to  cat ;  give  us  aome  work.  rice. 
or  money  ;  the  children  are  cr\ing.'  The 
iunlhals  are  a  brave  and  hard-wnrking 
proplt-;  but  this  famine  is  a  great  trouhlc, 
ittti  the  Government  does  not  feel  inclined 
to  help.  '  Corne.  ye  blessed  .  .  .  For  I  was 
an  hungered  and  ye  gave  me  meat  .  .  .  In- 
asmiich  as  yc  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the 
'cast  of  these  my  brethren,  vc  have  done 
it  unto  me.'— M.m.  xxv.  __ ,  40.  How  can 
We  see  ;he5c  people  star\'ing  before  our 
eyes?  This  is  a  time  of  neeil.  IVay  for 
them,  and  afterward  sec  how  much  you 
can  deny  yourself  lo  help  them,  If  friends 
knew  their  reed  ihey  would  cheerfully 
.send  a  few  pounds  to  help  them." 


I 


A  Kyrl»«  I'olany  In  IVew  York. 
Work  has  recently  been  undertaken,  in 
connection  with  Trinity  Church,  New 
York,  among  a  colony  of  Syrians,  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  city.  Mr.  Yoh,inn.'Ln. 
the  Persian  student  in  the  General  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  has  iilso  found  some 
Armenians,  from  Diarbekir  and  the  inuuiit- 
ains  of  Ararat,  living  brtwccn  Ninth  and 
Eleventh  Avenues.  They  have  large  eyes 
and  jel  black  hair.  They  are  employed  in 
Silk  factories,  and  do  not  understand  a 
word  of  English.  Sunday  is  a  weary  day 
Id  ihcni,  and  on  week-day  nights,  when 
their  work  is  over,  there  is  notliing  to  in- 
terest ihcm.  At  Mr.  Yohannan's  suggcs- 
ttun.  the  Rev.  H.  Lubeck.  rector  of  St. 
Timothy's,  lent  them  his  Guild  Roam  on 
Sunday  evening,  March  24.  Mr.  Yo- 
hannan  was  aided  by  his  counirj-man, 
Mr.  Qabilo,  in  conveying  invitations  to 
ihc  scattered  families,  nnd  about  sixty  re- 
sponded, including  twenty-four  men  and 
boys  whose  ages  ranged  troni  twcrlvc  to 
loriy-  Dr.  Hall,  of  the  Seminar\'.  was 
present,  and  a  lady  who  is  much  inter- 
ested in  the  work.  Every  seat  was  occu- 
and  no  members  ol  an  American 


congregation  would  have  conducted  them- 
selves with  greater  propriety  than  did 
these  intercsiing  foreigners.  They  were 
tidy  in  dress  and  general  appearance,  and 
reverently  knelt  upon  the  floor  at  the 
opening  prayer.  Mr.  Yohannan  read  a 
portion  ui  Pna.  li.  in  Syriac,  and  asked 
all  those  who  understood  him  tn  raise  the 
hanil.  The  m.'ijority  responded.  'Then 
he  read  the  same  Psalm  successively  in 
Arabic.  Turkish,  and  Armenian.  Nearly 
all  undeisloud  two  or  more  of  the  lan- 
guages, and  some  were  fHrndiar  with  the 
lour.  .Mr.  Yohannan  proposes  to  give  in- 
structions in  Turkish  and  Arabic,  and 
hopes  to  devote  his  entire  summer  vaca- 
tion to  this  work.  His  chief  need  is  of  a 
room  in  the  neighborhuod  of  these  people, 
where  he  coutd  have  a  service  on  Sundays, 
using  it  on  week-dajs  as  a  rcading-ruoin 
at  night,  where  religious  instruction  could 
be  given,  as  well  as  teaching  of  the  En- 
glish language.  Once  a  week  he  would 
have  a  social  gathrring  and  games.  He 
also  proposes  to  print  the  Lord's  I'rayer. 
Creed,  and  Ten  Commandments  on  cards, 
fordistributton,^C'>4«/-f-A  H'orA. 


K  «sted 


Tbe  I.at«-at  FhBBp  In    \V<>itlPrit  Cdnott- 
lion  In  t'ltinn. 

The  last  mail  from  China  brought  the 
Chimse  Ttrntsof  April  6,  1889,  contain- 
ing the  following  items : 

"  If  the  Tung-wen  College  docs  not 
thrive  it  is  not  fur  the  want  of  official 
nurses.  The  Peking  Gazette  of  Sunday 
last  repfirt-s  that  the  Marquis  Tseng  had 
a  special  audience  to  lh.wk  the  emperor 
for  having  appointed  him  to  superintend 
the  affairs  at  the  college.  This  would  al- 
low us  to  hope  that  at  last  the  min- 
isterial oversight  of  (he  institution 
was  placed  in  thoroughly  competent 
hands  ;  but  it  is  not  exactly  so.  for  another 
utrcial,  Hsu  Yung-yi.  a  vice-president  of 
the  Uuard  of  Works,  has  received  the 
same  appointment,  and  he,  also,  has  re- 
turned thanks  at  the  same  time,  though 
this  has  not  so  far  hren  mentioned  in  tne 
OasetU.  This  arningemcnt  is.  of  course, 
in  strict  .iccordance  with  the  dual  system 
which  forms  so  curious  a  feature  in  the 
Chmese  administrative  arrangements, 
which  regard  checks  which  neutrahzc 
action  as  of  more  impcnancc  than  unity 
of  purpose.  Both  the  superintendents  arc 
niinistera  of  the  Tsung-Ii  Yamen.  all  of 
whose  members  ligurc-  in  the  college  cal- 
endar as  a  Board  of  Regents. 

"Many  indicalions  have  been  jpven  of 
late  that  the  Government  is  disposed  to 
raise  the  Tung-wen  College  10  the  status 
of  a  university,  in  which,  however,  it  seems 
not  unlikely  10  be  beaten  in  the  race  by 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Mission,  which 
is  busily  engaged  in  organizing  the  Peking 
L'mversity.  The  appoinlincnt  nf  the  (wo 
.-(hove-named  siiprrinlendents,  following 
close  upon  the  erection  of  an  observatory 
and  the  pramulgaiioo  of  a  law  connecting 
the  college  with  the  civil  examinations,  is 


certainly  signiticanl  of  a  design  to  move 
with  the  times." 

Note. — The  Tung- wen  College  is 
another  name  for  the  Imperial  College,  to 
which  Bishop  Fowler  refers  when  he 
writes  (hat  it  "accommodates  only  one 
hundred,  and  these  are  paid  by  and 
trained  for  the  Government  to  be  used  in 
its  consular  str%'icc," 


Nolvk  from  Italy. 

BV  KSV.  EVKBKTI    s    '.T*CKI'OL8,  D.B. 

The  Annual  Conference  was  held  at 
Milan  May  2-6,  Bishop  Fowler  presiding. 
He  was  so  wearied  by  his  journey  and  his 
voice  so  afTcctcd  hy  a  recent  cold  that  he 
was  unable  to  preach,  but  in  executive 
firmness  his  si  rength  was  not  at  all  dimin- 
ished. His  address  to  candidates  scekmg 
admission  was  very  practical  and  forcible. 
and  remarks  flung  in  from  time  (o  time 
had  point  and  weight :  "  We  shall  not  ac- 
complish a  great  work  in  Italy  till  we  find 
some  men  who  arc  willing  to  siarx-e." 
"  J'hc  mission  of  Methodism  is  to  preach 
a  knnwablc  salvation." 

On  the  first  day  of  the  Conference  our 
new  church  at  Milan  was  deilicKcd,  On 
ihis  occasion  and  every  evening  the  house 
was  packed  with  hearers.  Three  hundred 
persons  can  be  scaled,  but  twice  that 
number  were  present.  The  church  is  the 
best  we  have  in  Italy,  finely  located  on  a 
street  corner,  with  apartment  for  the  pas- 
tor over  it.  It  is  buill  of  stone,  and  will 
last  for  centuries.  Its  architecture  is  at- 
tractive within  and  without.  It  is  sup- 
plied with  water,  gas,  and  heating  appa- 
ratus. My  only  criticism  is  that  it  ought 
to  be  four  times  as  large  as  it  is.  We 
have  lo  proportion  our  churches  to  the 
size  of  (he  appropriations. 

The  most  remarkable  thing  alwui  the 
Conference  was  the  altar  service  Friday 
nighi.  At  the  close  of  (he  sermon  an  in- 
vitation was  given  to  sinners  to  come 
forward  and  kneel  at  the  altar  during  a 
season  of  prayer  in  their  behalf.  Nine 
persons  came  forward  promptly,  chiefly 
yuuiig  men.  though  one  looketl  lo  be  [lasi 
sixty.  Others  gave  their  names  at  Che 
the  close  of  the  service  lo  the  pastor,  ex- 
pressing their  desire  to  become  Christians. 
It  is  doubtful  jf  Italy  ever  saw  such  a 
sight  before.  Earnest  prayers  were 
offered  and  personal  insiruciion  given  to 
the  seekers.  On  Saturday  night,  also,  in 
response  lo  the  invitation  to  seekers  of 
salvation,  a  dozen  raised  their  hands.  It 
is  evident  that  the  Spirit  of  God  is  here  in 
our  midst,  and  old-i'asldoned  Meihrniist 
ways  will  succeed  here  as  well  as  in  other 
parts  of  (he  world.  The  Church  at  Milan 
has  a  hopeful  ru(urc.  TheoW  preaching- 
place  in  another  part  of  the  city  has  been 


reiainfd  .inct  ihe  paslor  will  be  given  An 

SoOK  changes  were  mndc  in  the  admin- 
istration ol  the  Conference.  There  is  now 
but  one  district,  with  Brother  William 
Burt  as  presiding  ckler.  Urs.  Lannn  and 
T.  Gay  have  located.  It  is  decided  to 
discontinue  the  Nuai>a  Siiensa,  and  its 
editor.  Dr.  Capnrali,  was  assigned  a  sta- 
tion in  the  itinfrant  work.  Two  clement- 
ar)'  schools  hnve  been  established  ai 
Palermo  and  Poniedera.  The  latter 
reports  80  {luiJils  b>- day  and  106  in  I  lie 
evening  school  during  the  winter.  The 
girls'  school  at  Roiuc.  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  So- 
ciety, reports  ten  pupils,  all  recently  con- 
verted. The  theological  school  reports 
six  students,  no  more  being  ilesired  till  a 
secortd  class  is  rorine<[  in  September,  The 
Bishop's  earnest  advice  h.irmoniZ(^l  with 
the  view  of  the  writer,  thai  our  Ic.iding 
educational  instilulton.  combining  gyinna- 
siuni,  lyceum  or  college,  .tnd  theological 
school  must  be  built  at  Koine,  and  the 
sooner  the  better.  We  must  have  a  sys- 
tem of  schools  from  elcincmary  up  to  the 
highest.  Who  will  build  us  an  educa- 
tional inslitulioi)  worthy  of  Methodism  al 
Rome,  right  in  the  center  of  popedom? 
We  CTic;in  to  storm  tbe  citadel.  Popery 
bas  an  American  college  at  Rome.  Let 
Methodism  build  a  counter  institution  for 
Italians. 

Brother  T,  D.  Malan  is  transferred  from 
this  Conference  ami  stationed  over  our 
work  among  the  Italians  in  Phil.idelphia. 
Rev.  E.  E.  Count  is  iraii>ferred  from  the 
Newark  Conference  to  thi:i.  Hi»  arrit'at  is 
expected  in  a  few  days.  We  neeJ  several 
more  Amcncan  preachers  at  once.  A 
monthly  paper  has  been  established,  called 
the  Evangelist.  It  will  be  full  of  Meth- 
odism and  ■•holiness  unio  the  Lord." 

Four  men  were  ailmitted  into  full  con- 
nection and  one  on  trial.  The  reports  of 
the  pastors  showed  conversions  in  many 
of  tlic  stations.  We  expect  next  year  will 
be  the  iKst  and  most  fruitful  of  all  in  the 
history  of  the  Mission.  Victory  ii  sure  to 
come.  Let  the  friends  at  home  have  half 
the  patience  that  we  have  to  exercise  lierc. 
and  continually  pray  for  w^—Zion's 
Htraiti. 


in  ascrndenc)  here  among  his  own  peo- 
ple be  proposed  to  go  farther,  but  first 
called  u|>on  (he  Jap.incsc  consul,  Ta'O 
Ando.  who  received  him  with  great  kind- 
nc».  In  reply  to  his  animadversions 
upon  Christianity  the  consul  eamesdy 
preached  Christ  to  his  visitor,  who  became 
deeply  impressed.  Mr.  .Miyama  also  la- 
tmrcd  with  him.  In  expounding  to  Fukui 
Ihe  Ten  Commandmenis  the  tifth  became 
the  means  of  blessing  to  his  soul.  He 
was  spiritually  awakened.  The  power  of 
God's  holy  law  pressed  upon  him.  He 
broke  into  weeping,  confessing  his  sins. 
He  continued  lowcc|i  for  hours,  although 
be  said  be  had  never  wept  before  since 
childhood.  His  life  had  been  dissolute 
and  intemperate ;  he  had  alrwdy  divorced 
two  ovHvcs  and  left  a  third  behind  him, 

Fukui  is  now  a  probationer  and  will 
doubtless  soon  be  admitted  to  church  fel- 
lowship. He  is  diligently  studying  the 
Bible  and  prays  mrtny  times  a  day,  He 
wants  to  give  hi.s  life  to  build  up  Chris- 
tianity in  Japan.  Hr  has  written  an  ear- 
nest appeal  to  his  associates  in  his  Bud- 
dhist Society  at  home,  urging  Christianity 
upon  them  and  telling  iheni  that  it  is  m- 
di«(|>cnsable  to  Japan.  In  the  light  of  the 
Lord  .til  hisanarchtcal  politics  havecrum- 
bleil  to  ilusi,  and  he  sees  that  nnthing  but 
loyalty  to  Christ  can  save  and  build  up  his 
country.  Fukui  has  no  English  educa- 
tion, but  XA  a  man  of  much  inCclligcnce 
and  force. —  TAe  Hoaalulu  i'ritnd. 


A  KcmarkMbl*'  jK|iaiiv»«  Convert. 

Among  late  importations  of  Japanese 
by  the  sicatncr  Takauign  Afttru  was  a 
roan  named  Fukui.  who  had  been  exileft 
for  his  violent  diatribes  :^ainst  the  Gov- 
ernment. He  was  a  member  uf  the 
Buddhist  sect  Minovwsani.  in  |)olilic!>  an 
extreme  Liberal,  also  ver)-  bitter  against 
Christianity.  He  had  edited  a  Buddhist 
newspaper.    Finding  Christianity  so  much 


ti  leant  UKN. 

— We  have  received  a  memorial  giv- 
ing soii>c  interesting  details  concerning 
Father  Uamieti.  After  becoming  fully 
aware  thai  he  had  contracted  the  loath- 
some disease,  and  must  die  of  it.  Mr. 
Damien  showe<l  no  signs  of  discourage- 
ineni  or  duubl  :is  tu  the  wlulom  uf  his 
choice  in  undertaking  such  a  mission.  "  1 
would  not."  he  said,  "  be  cured  if  the 
price  of  my  cure  was  that  1  must  leave 
the  island  and  [;ive  up  my  work."  I'.uil 
himself  could  not  have  uttered  a  nobler 
srnliment  than  that.  Nor  was  this  de- 
voted priest  left  without  the  5ame  reward 
that  strengthened  P.tul  through  all  his 
trials.  A  lady  remarked  that,  havmg 
gi\"cn  up  all  earthly  things  to  serve  God 
and  to  help  others,  he  ought  to  have  a  joy 
that  nothing  could  take  from  him.  "  Tell 
her,"  said  he,  with  a  quiet  smile.  "  that  I 
do  have  that  joy  now."  To  have  a  creed 
that  is  free  from  errois  is  a  very  good 
thing,  but  it  is  an  infinitely  better  thing  to 
have  a  heart  wholly  consecrated  to  the 
service  of  God  and  of  humanity.  Many  a 
Protestanl  churcli  member,  whose  creed 
is  very  much  purer  than  that  of  Father 
Daniien,  could  well  aRord  to  sit  at  his  feet 


and  learn  of  him  the  creed  of  creeds — « 
belief  in  Christ  which  could  be  satisfied 
with  nothing  less  than  fellowship  with 
in  his  sufTcnngs  for  the  salvation  of 
human  race. — AVw  VcrJi  IVt'/M/ss. 

—The  new  Methodist  orphanage  bu( 
ing  at  Rangmin  was  fonnally  open^ 
April  3,  by  Bishop  Thobum.  The  t( 
cost  of  the  building  was  14.000  ruf 
4.000  rupees  hjd  been  secured  bel'or 
over  6.000  rupees  were  subscribed  at 
opening.  Thirty-eight  orphans.  European 
and  F.urasian.  are  in  the  institution.  Th« 
new  btiililing  will  .iccommodaie  double  this 
number. 

— Says  the  California  Adistca/e : 

"Lain  Foon  and  family  and  Fong  Sui 
and  family  sailed  for  China  Saturday 
the  Arahii.  Thry  are  some  of  our  old^ 
Chinese  Methodists.  When  Lam  F< 
set  up  in  business,  ten  years  ago,  i>e  nw 
H  VOW  that  when  he  was  worth  $3,000 
he  would  give  up  his  I  usiness  and  go 
China  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  his  fell 
countrymen.  He  goes  out  as  a  self- 
potting  missionary." 

—  Brazil  is  agtinled  over  the  rejecti 
of  a  petition  to  allow  freedom  of  put 
worship  in  the  empire.  The  opposit 
is  led  by  women,  and  common  report] 
the  Crown  Princess  Isabel  at  tlicir  head. 
The  emperor  is  a  man  of  very  libenl 
views,  but  the  crown  princess  is  under  ihe 
influence  of  the  Jesuits,  and  it  is  said  that 
the  emperor  will  not  be  alloA'ed  to  abdi- 
cale  in  her  favor.  South  America  moves 
with  the  rest  of  the  vvurld, 

— In  the  course  of  a  fcAv  weeks  lour 
princes  of  .Siam,  sons  of  ihc  king  of  that 
country,  will  arrive  in  England  for  Ibe 
pur|>ose  of  completing  their  education. 
Their  names  arc  Princes  Kilyakara.  Rab* 
i|>atanasak,  Provjlvaiimoon.  and  Chini- 
provat,  and  their  ages  range  from  thirteen 
to  ten.  They  are  accompanied  by  a  nu- 
merous suite,  Siamese  and  English,  ami 
they  arc  under  the  special  charge  of  Cap- 
lain  Ptrian,  of  the  royal  army,  who  spealiB 
English  rtucnlly.  They  are  now  traveling 
in  India. 

— A  dispatch  to  the  iNew  York  papcn 
irum  Saleni.  Mass.,  says,  under  date  of 
May  6 :  "  Miss  Kin  Kato,  who  came  to 
ibis  country  from  Jap.in  some  five  yean 
.igo  to  l>e  educated,  left  .Salem  for  home 
ifia  California  to-day.  During  her  stay  in 
this  country  she  has  embraced  ChrisUin' 
ity.  and  was  yesterday  admitted  to  mem- 
bership in  the  Tabernacle  Church.  When 
she  c.imc  to  America  it  was  understood 
to  be  the  desire  of  the  Japanese  Govem- 
tntnt  that  her  religious  ideas  were  not  to 
be  inHuenced,  but  that  if  she  wished  to 
cnibrice  the  Christian  faith  she  should  be 
at  tibcriv  to  do  so." 


lUG£NE   R    SMTH.  D.O.. 

Edttar- 


AUGUST,   1889. 


805  Broadway. 

tjcw  \<nk  Citf. 


A  SCBN&  ON  THE  UfPEIt  PAftT  OP  TUB  VELLOW  RIVER  IN  CillNA. 


Thf.  Hoang  Ho,  or  Yellow  River,  illnstraTeci  in  the 
picture  above,  takes  its  rise  in  iwo  small  lakes  among 
Ihe  Kucn  Lun  Mountains,  not  far  froni  the  other  great 
river  of  China,  the  YanR-tse-kiang,  and  though  in  some 
jurts  of  its  course  it  is  more  than  eleven  hundred 
miles  distant  from  its  brother,  when  it  falls  into  the 
Vellow  Sea  it  is  only  about  one  hundred  and  ten  miles 
distant.  Its  mouth  is  only  twelve  hundred  and  ninety 
miles  from  its  source  in  a  straight  line,  hut  so  tortu- 
ousljr  does  it  run  that  the  length  of  the  stream  is  not 
far  from  twenty-five  hundred  miles. 

Its  banks,  for  a  distance  of  nearly  seven  hundred 


miles  from  the  source,  are  steep  and  rorky,  and  the 
country  through  which  It  flows  is  inhabited  almost 
solely  by  nomadic  tribes,  who  do  not  live  in  towns. 
For  a  good  many  hundred  miles  further  down  it  is  also 
bordered  by  mountain-ranges  and  high  hills,  and  the 
current  is  so  impetuous  that  but  little  use  can  be  made 
of  it  for  navigation. 

The  great  trouble  it  has  given  (he  country  lower 
down  in  its  course,  by  repeatedly  bursting  through  the 
dikes  which  are  built  to  confine  it,  and  carrying  devas- 
tation far  and  wide,  is  well  known.  It  is  deservedly 
called  "China's  Sorrow." 


S38 


^    PLEA   FOR  M/SSfONS. 


poetry  anb  .Sisng. 


A  Plea  for  MiNHionH, 

pTocLiim  the  Gospel  in  every  land, 
O  Church  of  Chrisi ;  'lis  thy  Lord's  command. 
Arise  ami  shine  ;  for  hii  grace  so  free 
Hath  shone  with  a  wondrous  \%\\\  on  thee. 
Reflect  its  beams  to  ihe  sunless  shoies. 
Full  many  a  child  of  the  night  implores. 
The  beckoning  islands  plead  from  far  ; 

And  Loud  is  the  MaL't:donian  call 
From  continents  dark,  where  the  Morning  Star 

Isstruggling  forth  through  the  midnight  pall. 

Alas!  how  lew  are  the  hearts  and  hands 

That  hasic  to  the  help  of  ihc  groaning  lands ; 

Shall  the  millions  sink  lo  a  hopeless  grave. 

Whom  our  hearts  should  pity,  our  hands  should  save  ? 

Shall  the  hnrwest  waste  while  wc  still  withhold 

The  hire  of  the  reapers — that  cankering  gold  ? 

Nay.  lest  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  frown 

Let  our  witling  tithes  to  his  slorchou&c  flow; 
And  so  shall  the  showers  of  heaven  come  down 

Oil  our  gladdening  souls  as  wcgive  and^tf. 

The  work  is  great,  and  the  need  is  sore ; 

Shall  wc  idly  stand  by  the  open  door? 

The  time  is  ripe  and  the  hour  is  come, 

Help  1  help  for  the  perishing  heathendom  ! 

Be  a  loving  heart  and  a  generous  hand 

Our  prompt  response  to  the  Lord's  command. 

■*  Thy  kingdom  come,"  our  prayer  then  be. 

Til!  the  world  be  conquered.  O  Christ,  to  thee. —  IV.  M. 


Morib,  Morh,  Stars. 


Lit|Uor  Trafflf  Aiuouje;  African  Rares. 

BV  THE  REV,  JAMES  JOHNSTON,  A.  S.  A. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  ihc  celebrated  traveler,  Sir  Rich- 
ard Burton,  that  the  constimplion  of  spirits  is  caiisin;; 
greater  miser);  araonj^  the  natives  of  Africa  to-day  than 
the  slave-trade  itself.  The  territories  most  fearfully 
demoralized  by  this  unholy  traffic  lie  on  the  West 
and  South  coasts,  in  the  districts  connected  with  the 
Cape. 

The  history  of  the  Dark  Continent  has  never  been  an 
exception  to  the  rule  that  drink  ruins  trade,  character, 
morals,  life,  and  the  many  blessings  of  whirh  Christian- 
ity is  the  harbinger.  To  ihc  shame  of  Kngland  and 
America  they  were  scarcely  less  culpable  than  Ger- 
many and  Portugal  In  the  importation  of  immense 
quantities  of  fiery  liquors.  When  the  benighted  Afri- 
cans were  jusC  emerging  from  the  long  night  of  dark- 
ness they  were  being  slain  in  thousands  by  this  terrible 
foe. 

Overwhelming  proofs  of  the  evil  are  constantly  ad- 
duced,    The  shipment  of  spirits — usually  of  rum  of  the 


vilest  manufacture — into  Africa  has  risen  in  a  brief 
period  from  400,000  gallons  lo  the  enormous  quan- 
tity of  1,200,000  gallons  in  the  year  1S87.  Aq  einiaent 
authority  says,  "Two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  of  the 
West  Coast  of  Africa  consume  20,000  tons  of  spirits  a 
year— say  twenty  ships  of  a  thousand  tons  each.*'  Dis- 
patches from  travelers,  commissioners,  residents,  and 
missionaries  confirm  the  melancholy  revelation  that 
the  tribes  of  the  entire  West  African  seaboard  and 
far  inland,  from  the  Niger  to  the  cape,  are  the  viclims 
of  degradation  of  which  drink  is  the  great  founlain- 
head. 

The  report  of  a  commissioner  who  was  sent  to  Africa 
by  the  Church  Missionary  Society  is  full  of  harassing 
narrations.  Its  recital  is  appalling,  well-nigh  incredible. 
The  commissioner  saw  hundreds  of  canoes  descending 
the  rivers  laden  with  rich  products  from  the  distant 
interior.  When  the  boats  returned  they  were  crowded 
with  barrels  of  filthy  gin,  rum,  and  brandy.  In  some 
provinces  the  ground  was  strewn  with  bottles  and  capa- 
cious glass  jars  which  had  contained  spirits.  Seats  in 
the  churches  were  noticed  which  had  been  constructed 
of  boxes  in  which  the  liquor  had  been  conveyed. 

On  this  grave  topic  Mr.  Joseph  Thomson,  the  distin- 
guished African  explorer,  has  written  with  burning  in- 
dignation, "We  talk  of  civilizing  the  negro  and  intro- 
ducing the  blessings  of  European  trade,  while  at  one 
and  the  same  time  we  pour  into  this  unhappy  country 
incredible  quantities  of  gin,  rum,  gunpowder,  and  guns. 
.  .  .  On  alt  sides  you  are  followed  by  eager  cries  for 
gin,  gin,  always  gin.  'I'he  line  of  African  coast  dotted 
over  with  European  settlements,  stations,  and  factories, 
should  be  a  fringe  bright  with  promise  for  the  future* 
a  fringe  which  should  r.idtatc  some  of  the  warmth,  the 
sweetness,  and  light  of  civilization,  which,  slowly  extend- 
ing onward^  should  tinge  the  whole  heart  of  the  Dark 
Continent ;  but  if  I  am  lo  speak  the  truth  I  must  use  far 
different  terms.  To  me  that  fringe  of  coast  is  simply  a 
hot-bed  of  cancerous  roots  which  arc  swiftly  growing 
inward,  threatening  to  turn  the  entire  continent  into  one 
huge  festering  sore,  rivaling  in  magnitude  that  other 
great  African  disease  from  which  that  region  has  suf- 
fered for  some  centuries." 

Thcmissionary  organizations  of  Great  Britain,  Europe, 
and  America,  have  inaugurated  an  influential  move- 
ment to  combat  the  tmpcrlatton  of  spirits  among  native^ 
races. 

Eminent  representatives  of  religious  bodies  are 
operating  with  missionaries  and  public  opinion  is  being 
rapidly  awakened.  The  Onke  of  Westminster  intro- 
duced the  subject  nn  the  6th  of  .May  before  the  House 
of  Lords.  A  stirring  debate  followed.  Every  speaker 
without  exception  commended  the  object  and  ihc 
urgent  need  of  strong  legislation.  Lord  Knutsford.  on 
behalf  of  the  English  Government,  promised  assistance 
and  renewed  negotiations  with  European  Powers, 

Information  on  the  condition  of  native  tribes  suflfer- 
ing  from  drink  will  be  gathered,  and  circulated  in  every 
part  of  the  civilized  world.       Wherever  practicable  it  is 


J 


I 


UQCOR    TRAFFIC   AMONCm    AFRICAN    RACES. 


•6m 


iniended  lo  Rive  help  to  African  chiefs  and  rulers,  of 
whom  many  are  abstainers  and,  as  earnest  temperance 
legislators,  zealously  desirous  of  the  principles  of  absti- 
nence being  |>racticcd  in  their  own  lands. 

To  recount  the  disclosures  which  have  been  com- 
municated by  eye-witnesses  in  Africa  wilt  be  impossible 
within  the  limits  of  this  paper.  On  ihc  small  island  of 
Ugos,  a  British  Crown  colony,  situated  on  the  coast  of 
West  Africa  and  forming  the  key  to  the  Yoruba  coun- 
try, is  a  population  of  75,000  souls.  VVitUIn  the  town  it- 
self, which  has  35,000  inhabitants,  are  found  more  than 
too  licensed  spirit  stores.  From  these  places  drink  was 
carried  tnio  the  country.  Men,  women,  and  children 
drank  themselves  into  a  bestial  condition.  The  native 
rulers  were  powerless  to  resist  the  introduction  of 
liquor,  and  in  despair  abandoned  their  opposition. 

When  the  tiovcmment  of  Lagos  was  pressed  to  rc- 
tirict  the  sate  of  spirits  reply  was  made  that  British  and 
foreign  trade  would  be  diverted  lo  another  center  under 
ihe  French  or  the  German  flag.  For  some  250  miles 
along  the  Niger  the  liquor  trade  among  cannibals  and 
the  wildest  tribes  imaginable  had  wrought  terrible  mis- 
chief. Earnest  steps  were  now  being  taken  to  efTect  its 
I  discontinuance.  At  Sierra  Leone,  Gambia,  the  Gold 
Coast,  and  on  the  Upper  Zambesi  the  drinking  customs 
are  lamentably  increasing.  Wherever  the  evil  appeared 
the  natives  were  more  terribly  degraded.  Gin  given  in 
exchange  for  raw  products  banished  tlirift  and  forbade 
any  prospect  of  racial  development.  Traders  were 
themselves  defeating  their  own  interests.  Drink  im- 
portations among  the  native  races  caused  laziness, 
provoked  crime,  and  checked  the  flow  of  commercial 
progress.  This  was  the  secret  of  the  astoundingly 
meager  advancement,  industrially  and  niorally,  at  thc 
Wcst  Coast  settlements  after  years  of  connection  and 
occupation. 

The  iniquitous  traffic  in  certain  quarters  is  painfully 
disregarded.  According  to  the  Hamburg  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  the  habit  of  drinking  in  which  the  natives 
indulge  is  harmless,  and,  were  the  trade  in  drink  limited, 
commerce  generally  would  be  driven  elsewhere.  It  is 
not  forgotten  that  the  Berlin  Conference  refused  to 
prohibit  the  sale  of  gin  on  the  Congo.  More  surpris- 
ingly the  delegates  declined  to  interfere  with  drink-sell- 
ing on  the  Niger,  although  the  Niger  Company  desired 
legislation.  The  payment  of  wages  in  drink  in  some  of 
the  English  Crown  colonies  is  also  a  disgraceful  custom 
which  admits  of  no  defense  whatever.  l!  is  universally 
admitted — by  the  tardy  action  of  colonial  governments — 

I  that  rex'tHuc  aiivanlages  prevent  the  adoption  of  restrict- 
ive measures. 
Both  among  the  Hindus  and  Africans  a  craving,  if 
not  a  passion,  for  drink  has  been  created  which  it  is 
urged  must  be  grati6ed.  It  was  undeniable  that  the 
want  of  intoxicating  liquors  in  Africa  had  in  the  first 
instance  been  stirred  by  the  supply. 

•  Amid  the  wretchedness  which  (he  drink  traflic  has 
produced  there  are  signs  of  rcformaiion.  In  the  district 
northward  of  Bechuan.il.md  to  the  Zambesi  a  chief  has 


stopped  ihe  importation  of  liquors  and  induced  his 
people  to  abandon  its  manufacture.  Some  years  ago 
the  drunkenness  of  the  Basulos  was  notorious.  The 
destruction  of  the  natives  seemed  imminent  and  incvi* 
table.  From  Caledon  to  the  heart  of  the  Blue  Mount- 
ains drinking  carousals  prevailed.  Subsequently  a  little- 
anticipated  temperance  agitation  spread  throughout  the 
land.  To-day  the  chiefs  Letsie,  Lerathodi,  Mama, 
Masupha.  and  their  principal  followers,  are  total  ab- 
stainers, and  endeavor  to  persuade  the  natives  to  join 
ihem  in  refusing  to  touch  drink.  Severe  measures  pro- 
hibit Basuio  subjects  crossing  the  border  to  buy  spirits 
im  the  Free  States  or  the  entrance  of  the  accursed 
merchandise  from  that  region.  The  Zulus  are  making 
an  equally  formidable  stand  in  favor  of  temperance 
principles. 

In  nechuanaland  the  Rev.  John  Mackenzie  states 
there  is  an  almost  total  absence  of  strong  drink.  The 
abolition  would  be  possibly  eflected  if  there  were  not  a 
large  non-native  population. 

When  the  Cape  Government  Commission  made  in- 
vestigation seven  years  ago  into  the  drinking  habits  of 
the  mixed  nationalities  it  was  discovered  that  spirituous 
liquors  were  utterly  corrupting  the  bulk  of  the  popula- 
tion. A  stringent  law  was  passed  in  1883  which  made 
it  penal  lo  give  or  sell  drink  within  specified  localities 
and  empowering  governors  to  exclude  drink  from  native 
area.s  if  necessary.  This  mode  of  legislation  has  hap- 
pily reduced  the  quantity  of  drink  consumed.  Coloni.il 
missionaries  are  desirous  of  an  excise  duty  being  im- 
posed in  the  colony  with  a  view  to  minimize  the  present 
enormous  sale  of  liquors. 

In  Natal  the  legislation  affecting  the  sale  of  spirits  is 
feebly  executed.  The  cost  of  supervision  prevents  an 
adequate  enforcement  of  the  law.  It  is  clearly  evident 
that  the  missionaries  are  justified  in  asserting  that  the 
African  Colonial  {Governments  are  not  sufficiently  vigi- 
lant in  passing  and  administering  laws  which  would  ad- 
vance tlie  commercial  interests  not  less  than  the  moral 
and  religious  welfare  of  every  shade,  degree,  and  variety 
of  races  under  their  sway  and  shield. 

The  principal  .African  trading  companies  had  placed 
firm  restrictions  on  the  sale  of  liquors,  which  have  been 
rapidly  followed  by  a  diminution  of  drink.  With  in- 
creasing zeal  the  advocates  of  temperance  were  pleading 
for  heavy  imposts,  better  legislation,  efficient  execution 
of  excise  laws,  and,  where  feasible,  entire  prohibition. 
Too  much  importance  cannot  be  attached  to  the  com- 
mon action  of  the  nations  of  Europe  and  tlie  United 
States.  By  the  awakened  conscience  of  the  nations  it 
would  no  longer  be  possible  to  remark  that  for  every 
gallon  of  spirits  imported  into  Africa  a  bale  of  legitimate 
goods  was  kept  out.  When  the  day  comes — and  God 
grant  its  swift  advent — that  the  civilized  powers  resolve 
to  act  in  concert  for  the  suppression  of  the  drink  traffic 
in  Africa  a  promise  of  redemption  will  assuredly  be 
made  in  that  long-suffering  land  from  its  increasingly 
unmitigated  and  desolating  cun»e. 

BoUon,  Lamashire,  ^"K- 


% 


The  Dhobies  of  Singapore. 

8V  FANNIB  ROPKR  FEtJOGE. 

While  I  was  living  in  the  lovely  little  island  of  Singa- 
pore, ihe  brightest  gem  of  the  Malayan  group,  my  first 
experience  of  Oriental  washing  occurred.  It  was  a 
startling  surprise  that  1  did  not  soon  forget,  and  also 
the  explanation  of  a  mystery  that  I  had  [ong  sought  in 
vain  to  unravel. 

I  was,  early  one  morning,  looking  out  U|>on  the  beau- 
tiful tropic  scenery,  enjoying  it  with  all  the  eiuhusiaam 
of  my  sixteen  years,  when  suddenly  there  floated  toward 
mc  the  sound  of  a  song,  sweeter,  tenderer  than  that  of 
the  bright-pUimaged  birds  that  circled  in  the  cloudless 
sky  above  my  head. 

Following  with  my  eye  the  direction  of  the  sound 
I  saw  two  Bengalese  Dhobies,  or  washer-men,  going 
forth  to  their  day's  work  ;  and  ihe  lively  little  ditty  that 
had  sounded  so  very  pleasant  lo  my  ear  was  in  the 
Malayan  vernacular,  a  langiiai^e  1  had  not  yet  studied. 
One  of  the  men  carried  on  his  back  a  huge  bundle  of 
soiled  clothes,  and  the  other  a  sack  filled,  as  I  afterward 
learned,  with  a  sort  of  yellow  day — nalrum,  or  iarna,  as 
it  is  called  by  the  Malays  and  Bcngalese. 

They  slopped  at  the  side  of  a  little  creek  and  threw 
down  their  burdens;  then  one  descended  the  rocky 
bank  and  plunged  into  the  water  the  whole  bundle  of 
soiled  linen,  while  the  other  poured  out  upon  the 
ground  near  by  about  three  bushels  of  what  looked 
like  yellow  clay.  After  the  clothes  had  been  thoroughly 
welled  they  were  all  spread  out  upon  the  grass,  and 
then,  to  my  amazement,  they  were  thickly  smeared  over 
wit!i  the  yellow  clay  I  had  seen  disgorged  from  the  sack; 
and  so  completely  was  every  garment  overlaid  with  this 
coating  of  earth  as  to  be  absolutely  hidden  thereby, 
while  only  the  clay  was  seen. 

Then  the  two  dhobies  sat  down  to  rest,  looking  with 
evident  complacency  on  their  work,  and  every  now  and 
then  dampening  the  clothes  by  sprinkling,  as  they  were 
dried  by  the  fierce  rays  of  the  mid-d.iy  sun.  The  wet- 
ting process  was  continued  at  intervals  during  the  day; 
but  toward  sunset  one  of  the  men  left  the  ground, 
while  the  other  remained  to  watch  during  the  night,  in 
order  to  prevent  the  carrying  off  of  the  clothes  by 
thieves.  The  next  morning  by  dawn  I  was  again  at  my 
post,  to  see  the  outcome  of  the  queer  operation  I  had 
watched  with  curious  eyes.  Nor  did  I  wait  long  before 
the  white  robes  of  the  second  dhohi  flitted  before  my 
eyes  as  he  came  singing  as  before  to  his  work.  'I'hey 
both  descended  into  the  creek  or  tank,  this  time  carry- 
ing all  the  linen  with  them;  and,  standing  up  lo  their 
loins  in  water,  they  beat  each  garment  separately  over 
the  rocks  till  all  the  clay  was  removed.  Then  they 
rinsed  the  clothes,  each  piece  separately,  and  after 
wringing  spread  them  upon  the  grass  to  dry.  There  I 
saw  them,  looking  while  as  the  very  snow,  with  never  a 
stain  nor  a  blemish  to  be  seen.  Very  little  soap  had 
been  used,  and  boiling"Tvas  not  needed,  the  bleaching  be- 
ing readily  accomplished  by  the  heat  of  the  tropical  sun. 


n^!! 


As  I  watched  the  men  toward  noon  gathering  the 
pile  of  beautifully  white  garments  I  thought  of  the 
strange  process  I  had  witnessed,  and  I  wondered  what 
it  was  they  had  smeared  over  the  linen  to  make  it  so 
pure  and  spotless,  stainless  as  though  it  had  never  been 
used. 

Suddenly  the  words  of  the  prophet  rose  before 
mind,  "  Though  thou  wash  thee  with  niter,  and  take  thee 
much  soap,  yet  is  thine  iniquity  marked  before  me." 
Jer.  2.  22.  This,  then,  was  the  notrum  of  the  prophet — 
not  "niter,"  as  our  translation  has  it — and  the  process  [ 
had  witnessed  was  doubtless  that  which  formed  the  basis 
of  the  prophet's  simile.  When  I  afterward  read  the  pas- 
sage lo  my  teacher,  a  quaint  old  Buddhist  priest,  brimful 
of  the  subtle  mysteries  of  Oriental  lore,  and  asked  him 
the  meaning  of  the  text,  he  answered  promptly,  "  It  is 
only  a  figure  of  speech,  drawn  from  the  use  ot  tar/ut  or 
fiatrum  in  the  cleansing  of  linen.  There  are  stains,  the 
stains  of  sin,  that  even  tarna  cannot  remove.  The  stain 
upon  linen  may  be  of  ever  so  deep  a  dye,  yet  toma,  if 
rightly  applied,  will  surely  obliterate  the  mark,  but  the 
soul  once  polluUd  by  sin  can  na'er  more  be  clean.  No 
washing  or  other  outward  appliance  is  sufficient  to  wipe 
out  an  evil  act,  a  hasty  word,  or  an  unkind  thought, 
still  less  malice,  treacher\\  or  uncleanness.  The  soul 
once  stained  with  evil  remains  impure  forever.  Alas! 
alas ! " 

The  grand  old  scholar  bowed  his  head  on  bis  join 
hand.s  and  breathed  a  heavy  sigh.  I  spoke  of  "  the 
btntui  that  cleanses  from  all  si  :"  but  he  shook  bis 
head  and  turned  away  incredulously.  He  had  delivered 
himself  of  all  he  meant  to  say  on  the  subject,  and  no 
words  of  mine  could  tempt  him  lo  further  utterances. 

I  afterward  quoted   the  passage  to  other  Orientals, 
who  invariably  gave  the  same  interpretation  thereof ; 
nor  did  a  single  one  of  those  questioned  regard  the  I 
guage  as  of  doubtful  import. 

I  found  Ihe  same  true  of  many  other  Scripture  texts, 
that  even  at  a  glance  seemed  perfectly  intelligible  to  an 
Oriental,  but  might  puzzle  a  Western  reader  all  his  life; 
and  after  the  closest  study  would,  perhaps,  fail  to  be 
comprehended  without  a  familiar  acquaintance  with 
Oriental  customs  and  modes  of  thinking,  just  as  I  had 
done  in  my  girlish  study  of  the  Bible,  so  often  wondered 
why  "  niter  "  was  used  as  the  synonym  of  cleansing  in 
Jer.  3.  22.  A  mystery  then,  but  plain  enough  after  I  hud 
witnessed  this  quaint  mode  of  washing. 


als, 

of:  J 

xts.    1 


The  City  of  ('amcas,  Veiieztiela. 

BV    RFV.    W.    M.    PATTERSON,    1i.l>. 

Caracas,  the  capital  of  Venezuela,  claims  to  have 
population  of  6o,ooo.  It  is  about  ten  miles  south  fr 
La  Guaira.  its  sea-port,  and  formerly  a  favorite  resort 
of  the  old-time  Caribbean  buccaneers.  The  city  is  oi» 
an  elevation  of  3,500  feet,  but  cut  off  from  a  view  of 
Ihe  sea  by  a  range  of  mountains,  the  two  principal 
peaks  of  which  arc  "  La  Silla  "  (in  shape  like  a  saddle). 


^ 


N 


8,6as  feet  high,  ;ind  the  Naigiutta,  9,434  feet  high, 
named  after  one  of  the  caciques  of  a  tribe  of  Indians, 
who  once  dwelt  in  the  beautiful  valU-y  at  its  base  and 
chafed  the  tiger  and  the  deer  and  a  host  of  smaller 
game  over  its  wooded  sides. 

A  narrow-gauge,  English-built  railroad,  as  well  as  the 
old  Spanish-  military  route,  and  a  still  shorter  saddle 
and  foot-path,  connect  the  two  cities.  The  first  winds 
and  turns  and  twists  around  and  over  and  Lluough  the 
tnountains,  displaying  some  most  magnificent  scenery  in 
ihc  run  of  two  and  a  half  liours.  An  American  com- 
pany lias  been  authorized  by  the  Venezuelan  Go\*ern- 
inent  to  tunnel  the  mountain  and  establish  a  cable  line 
uf  cars  on  a  grade  of  500  feet  to  the  mile  and  se\'en 
miles  in  length,  from  the  capital  to  tho  sea. 

Caracas  is  in  a  valley  about  a  league  in  width,  with  a 
dMceni  toward  the  south  of  one  foot  in  twenty  as  an 
average  where  the  city  is  located.  At  the  lower  limit  of 
tJiif.  valley  and  the  city  llows  tlic  river  Ouairc,  and  im- 
mediately beyond  rises  a  range  of  mountains  about  6,000 
feet  high.  At  the  western  limit  is  '"Calvario,"  apromi* 
ncnt  hill  adorned  with  trees,  flowers,  fountains,  statue 
of  General  Guzman  Bknco,  and  a  church  dedicated 
to  the  worship  of  "our  most  holy  Lady  of  Lourdes." 
This  hill  gives  a  full  view  of  the  city,  of  the  lowering 
mountains  at  each  side,  and  of  the  valley  in  front, 
covered  wiih  green  groves  and  rich  haciendas  of  coffee, 

I  sugar,  and  fruits,  and  stretching  far  away  to  the  east. 
Through  the  city  run  five  small  rivers,  emptying  into 
the  (iuaire.  thus  constituting  a  good  system  of  drainage. 
One  of  these  rivers — the  largest,  "Catuche  " — was  made 
"by  an  earthquake  described  in  my  former  letter. 

Although  Caracas  is  only  a  few  degrees  distant    from 

ihc  equator   and    only    a   few  miles  from  the   line    of 

K  greatest  heat  in  the  world  (La  Guaira,  Maracaibo,  etc.). 

"  its  climate  is  truly  "perpetual  spring,"  the  extremes  of 

temperature  during   the  past   year   being  55   and   85 

I  degrees,  Fahrenheit,  while  our  summer  {January)  is 
said  to  have  been  "the  hottest  since  the  earthquake" 
<:»«)- 
The  rainy  season  l>egins  with  .\pril  and  lasts  about 
fix  months.  It  seldom  rains  more  than  an  hour  each 
day  (this  rule  holds  only  in  Cardcas),  and  owing  lo  the 
position  of  the  city,  the  stone  pavements  and  cemented 
sidewalks,  the  current  of  water,  althoui-h  strong  while 
raming.  soon  disajjpears,  leaving  neither  pools  nor  mud 
behind.  In  eleven  months  ihe  rain  has  not  once,  on 
Sunday  or  week-day,  interrupted  our  church  services. 
The  winds  are  never  strong — not  even  enough  to  stir 
the  dust  in  the  dry  season — although  there  is  always  to 
B  be  felt  a  pleasant  breeze. 

So  the  city  is  clean  and  the  atmosphere  fresh  and 
pure,   as  attested  by  the    fact   that  at  8  o'clock  in  the 

■  rooming,    when    the  sun's    rays,  passing   over   the  low 

■  roofs  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  street,  strike  the  walls 
of  the  houses  on  the  opposite  side,  there  can  be  seen  dis- 

tlinctly,  even  at  the  distance  of  joo  yards,  the  color  of 
each  house — green,  blue,  brown,  red,  gray — thrown  on 
the  street  and    producing  a  most  unique  appearance. 


Guillermo,  our  little  Mexican,  says  "the  reflected 
colors  are  cleaner  and  brighter  than  the  originals." 

Since  the  earthquake  of  18x2,  which  threw  down 
most  of  the  houses  in  Carlcas  and  killed  thoutumds  of 
the  people — and  as  there  are  still  frequent  reminders  of 
that  event  in  the  way  of  more  moderate  shocks — ncarlv 
all  the  buildings  are  only  one  story  high.  Recently  we 
had  two  of  these  reminders  in  one  week,  both  shocks  be- 
ing at  night,  and  one  of  them  attended  with  a  great  noise 
like  the  dumping  of  stone  from  a  cart — a  very  large  cart. 

We  Lake  the  precaution,  even  at  night,  to  keep  the 
door  that  opens  into  the  garden  slightly  ajar.  Fear  of 
these  shocks  or  of  a  destructive  earthquake  at  any 
time  has  made  the  people  build  one-story  houses  with 
thick  walls  and  light  roofs.  These  have  the  old  Span- 
ish court  or  garden  within,  adorned  with  the  choicest 
trees,  vines,  flowers,  fountains,  etc.,  but  lliere  is  no  yard 
in  front.  The  rooms  are  all  in  a  row  opening  on  a  long 
corridor  next  the  garden.  The  large  outer  door  stands 
open  from  early  morning  till  ten  at  night.  A  visitor 
enters  the  hall,  or  sagnan,  and  knocks  at  the  inner 
door,  which  is  kept  shut.  He  is  as.ked  from  within, 
"quientit"  (who  is  it?)  to  which  he  responds  "genie 
lit  pits  '*  (person  of  peace),  and  the  door  is  opened. 

The  windows  have  no  glass,  but  iron  bars  set  out  12 
inches  from  the  wall  with  solid  shutters  inside.  Fre- 
quently there  is  a  wire  or  wooden  net-woik  just  inside 
the  bars,  a  yard  in  height,  which  allows  a  view  from 
within,  but  not  from  without  In  such  case  there  is  a 
little  shutter  at  each  side,  which  may  be  opened  to  give 
and  take  a  view  in  line  with  the  street. 

There  is  one  notable  and  commendable  difference 
between  residences  in  Cardcas  and  those  in  Mexico— 
here  there  are  not  from  three  to  thirteen  families  to  go 
in  and  out  through  the  same  door,  look  out  upon  the 
same  court,  and  look  after  equal  rights  for  their  chil- 
dren, servants,  etc.;  but  each  house  Js  a  home  shut  in  lo 
itself;  and  while  many  families  have  their  coach  and 
horses  they  are  neither  kept  nor  admitted  in  the  patio, 
but  cared  for  at  a  public  stable. 

The  streets  of  Caracas  arc  kept  in  good  repair. 
The  houses  present  a  front  of  smooth  cement,  covered 
with  a  clean  coat  of  oil  paint  ;  the  city  is  lighted 
with  gas,  while  some  of  the  public  buildings  and  plazas 
have  electric  lights  ;  about  1,000  telc[)liones  are  in  use  ; 
three  lines  of  trains  are  well  sustained,  and  mail  is  de- 
livered as  in  other  civilized  countries. 

Public  coaches  are  abundant,  but  many  ride  a  horse 
or  mule,  especially  those  who  conduct  the  out-of-door 
department  of  commerce,  and  they  ride  into  a  dry-goods, 
grocery,  or  candy  store — if  no  ladies  are  present — almost 
as  readily  as  they  would  walk  in  if  on  foot.  The  horses 
and  mules  are  all  trained  to  a  certain  gait,  a  veiy  rapid, 
smooth-going  pace,  and  it  is  considered  inelegant  to  go 
ir^  any  other  ;  no  gentleman  will  put  hts  horse  to  a 
gallop  on  the  street,  nor  allow  him  to  trot,  and  nut  often 
to  walk.  Ladies  are  seldom  seen  on  horseback,  but 
when  they  arc  it  is  on  the  right  side  of  the  horse  ; 
their  saddles  are  made  that  wa^- 


1 


MEF.rrXG   OF    THE   I^ULGARfA    MISSJOX 


The  gentleman's  saddle  is  also  peculiar;  one  style  is 
vcr>'  bruaJ  and  Hat,  witliuut  pumind;  (he  other  is  very 
narrow  and  lon^,  with  higli  pommel  and  back;  all  have 
a  covcrinji  of  quilted  leather,  generally  of  bright  colors, 
and  sometimes  an  exira  cover  of  white  cloth,  with  long 
fringe,  is  added  ;  holster-pockets  are  never  omitted, 
though  the  holsters  are  not  carried.  A  severe  bit  is 
used,  and  the  reins  are  of  plaited  leather  or  hair,  with 
surplus  enough  in  length  to  reach  from  the  hand  nearly 
to  the  ground  and  to  serve  as  a  whip.  The"cabal- 
lero  "  wears  a  spur,  but  it  is  neither  noisy  nor  showy, 
like  the  Mexican's.  He  is  supposed  to  be  provided  with 
a  revolver,  but  nut  for  oriianieni  as  in  Mexico;  it  is  nut 
seen.  I  have  heard  of  no  rjcing  in  this  part  of  the 
country,  although  bull  and  cock  fights  are  common. 

The  Venezuelans  are  a  peaceable  jieoplc  and  quiet. 
The  public  order  of  CarAcas  is  rcmarkahly  good, 
although  the  police  force  is  small.  We  seldom  hear  of 
robberies,  drunkenness,  and  fighting,  even  among  the 
lower  clas.'ies,  where  colors  and  races  are  mixed — Span- 
ish, Italian,  African.  Indian,  etc.  All  present  the  ap- 
pearance of  cleanliness  ;  the  poorest  workman  earns 
enough  to  dress  in  clean  white  coat,  shirt,  and  pants, 
and  covers  his  head  generally  with  a  neat  "panama," 
and  his  feet  with  a  native  shoe  or  sandal,  the  sole  of 
leather  and  upper  of  cloth,  with  ventilation  at  the  toe, 
heel,  and  sides,  and  needs  neither  strings  nor  straps. 
Kven  the  workman  (by  municipal  regulation,  I  under- 
stand} does  not  go  on  the  street  in  his  "shirt-sleeves," 
or  barefooted. 

It  has  been  reported  by  visitors  to  Caricas  that 
ladies  of  the  first  class  are  never  seen  on  the  streets; 
but  this  is  an  error.  While  some  of  this  class  like  to  do 
their  shoppinx  by  samples  of  goods  sent  to  their  houses, 
and  sometimes  like  lu  do  their  religion  in  the  same  way, 
rather  than  with  the  mixed  classes  al  church,  yd  ladies 
of  this  class  are  seen  on  the  streets  and  in.  llie  stores,  in 
company  or  alone,  and,  in  company,  do  shopping  even 
lip  to  eight  or  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

After  six  in  the  evening  the  front  windows  of  most 
residences  arc  tlirown  open  and  present  a  charming 
dis|;lay  of  female  beauty;  for  the  ladies  of  Caracas  will 
compare  in  beauty  most  favorably  wiih  those  of  any  of 
ourowncities.  The  male  members  of  the  household  are 
gencililly  conspicuous  on  account  of  their  absence  at  such 
times,  perhaps  at  the  club  or  plaza;  but  a  young  gentle- 
man friend,  standing  outside,  may  carry  on  a  free,  pleasant 
conversation  through  the  bars  with  the  young  lady  or 
ladies  within,  in  the  presence  of  the  mother.  The 
"bearing  "of  a  young  gentleman  here  is  not  required 
to  be  so  distant  and  prolonged  as  is  the  Mexican  custom. 
He  talks  with  his  mouth  instead  of  his  hands,  and  a 
few  calls  arc  understood  to  "mean  business." 

Mr.  Curtis,  in  his  very  interesting  work  Capitals  of 
Sfianhh  America,  is  not  correct  in  all  he  has  written, 
but  does  not  go  far  astray  when  he  says  : 

"  The  Venezuelans  are  the  most  courteous  people  that 
can  be  imagined,  inipulileness  is  unpardonable.  They 
.wc  not  the  sem't-h.trbar\!tns  some  people  in  the  northern 


continent  suppose.  They  have  accoiiiiilivlmients  thai 
ought  to  make  the  rest  of  America  ashamed.  Many  q\ 
them  arc  able  to  speak  three  or  four  different  languages 
have  refined  tastes  in  an  and  music,  and.  while  the) 
lack  ingenuity,  and  usually  do  things  in  the  hardest 
way,  are  nevertheless  possessed  of  the  keenest  percep- 
tive faculties,  and  seem  almost  to  read  your  thoughts 
They  do  not  allow  smoking  in  the  street-cars  and  public 
places,  as  in  Mexico  and  Havana,  and  although  it  is  the 
privilege  of  the  masculine  gender  to  stare  at  the 
feminine  wttli  all  the  eyes  they  have  the  men  arc  never 
rude,  and  ask  the  pardon  of  a  beggar  when  ihcy  refuse 
him  alms." 

The  public  plazas,  buildings  and  institutions  of 
cas  remain  to  be  noticed  in  my  next. 

Cardtas,  May  i,  1S89. 


Aiiiiiial  Meeting  of  the  Bulgaria  MIsftlnn. 

BY  REV.  S.  THOMOFF. 

The  Meeting  opened  in  Loftcha  on  Thursday,  the  18th 
of  April.  Bishop  Fowler  was  to  preside,  but,  not  being 
able  to  reach  Loftcha  in  time,  Bruihcr  Challis.  the  act* 
ing  superintendent,  took  the  chair.  Brother  J.  I.  Eco- 
nomoffwas  elected  secretary  ;  all  the  brethren,  members 
of  Conferences  and  regular  members  of  the  .Annual 
Meeting,  responded  to  the  roll-call,  except  IJrother  T. 
Constantine,  who  for  some  reason  was  not  able  to  be 
present.  It  was  thought  best  to  transact  alt  the  business, 
reserving  only  the  most  important  questions  for  iht 
Hishop.  .Accordingly  the  usual  committees  were  ap- 
pointed, namely,  on  :,  The  State  and  Condition  of  the 
Work;  2,  Sunday-Schools;  3,  Publications;  4,  Bible  Work; 
5,  Temperance;  6,  Administration  of  the  Discipline;  7. 
Education;  8.  Self-Support;  g,  Colporlage;  and  lo.  Bible 
Women, 

The  reports  were  then  taken  up.  They  showed  an 
advance  all  along  the  line,  and  such  progress  as  can 
never  be  tabulated  in  statistical  tables,  though  even 
these  tables  will  show  an  increase  in  the  membership, 
which,  considering  the  fact  of  this  being  the  shortest 
Conference  year  (only  six  months)  in  the  history  of  the 
Mission,  is  very  encouraging. 

The  recommendation  of  the  Committee  on  the  State 
and  ('ondition  of  the  Work,  that  efforts  be  made  to 
build  as  soon  as  possible  commodious  chapels  in  the 
principal  towns  occupied  by  missionaries  or  native 
preachers — namely,  tlie  towns  of  Loftcha,  Tirnova, 
Shumla,  and  Selvi — w.is  unanimously  adopted.  The 
Bulgarians,  like  all  memberii  of  ritualistic  churches,  at- 
tach great  imponance  to  the  performance  of  religious 
services  in  churches  or  chapels,  and  can  more  easily  be 
induced  to  attend  ])reaching-scrviccs  in  church-build 
ings  than  in  halls  or  dwelling-houties.  The  truth  of  iht 
above  statement  is  clearly  shown  in  the  case  of  Varna 
Since  the  dedication  of  our  church  in  that  town  the  at- 
tendance on  the  preaching-service  has  more  thas 
doubled. 


i 


The  religious  services  in  connection  witK  tiic  Annual 
Meeting  were  very  edifying  ;  the  average  attendance  of 
outsiders  on  these  services  was  about  twcnty-5ve,  all  of 
whom  listened  attentively.  On  Monday  night,  the  aad 
of  April,  the  concert  given  by  the  pupils  of  the  girls' 
Khoot  was  attended  by  some  of  the  most  prominent 
men  and  women  and  some  of  the  officers  of  the  garrison 
of  Ijificha. 

Bishop  Fowler  reached  Loftcha  safely  on  Sunday 
evening,  the  iist  of  April,  with  his  wife  and  son.*  The 
Bishop  looked  tired  and  worn  out ;  he  dropped  in 
toward  the  close  of  ihe  evening  senice  and  heard  the 
conclusion  of  brother  Lounsbury's  sermon  in  Bulgarian. 

On  Monday,  the  laA  of  April,  Bishop  Fowler  suc- 
ceeded in  disposing  of  all  the  business  lliat  was  reserved 
for  him.  Before  the  reading  of  the  appointments  for  1889 
the  following  resolution  was  unanimously  passed,  and  it 
was  ordered  that  a  copy  of  it  be  given  to  the  Bishop ; 

Rfsphfii,  That  we  express  our  lieariy  thanks  to  Bishop 
C.  H.  Fowler  for  his  presence  wiih  us  and  his  wise 
counsels,  and  for  the  lively  interest  he  has  taken  in  the 
welfare  and  advancement  of  the  work  of  this  Mission  ; 
that  wc  wish  him  (jod-speed  and  a  safe  return  to  his  na- 
tive land,  and  wc  pniy  that  abundant  good  may  result 
from  his  visitation  to  the  loreign  fields  of  our  Church; 
that  wc  also  hereby  express  our  hearty  thanks  to  Mrs. 
C.  H.  Fowler  for  kindly  undertaking  the  toilsome  jour- 
ney that  has  brought  her  into  this  comparatively  new 
field  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  and 
we  trust  that  the  representations  she  may  make  will  en- 
courage the  heartsand  strengthen  the  faith  of  the  Christian 
women  in  .'\merica  who  have  kindly  interested  themselves 
in  the  welfare  of  their  neglected  sisters  in.  foreign  lands. 

Bishop  Fowler  then  read  the  appointments,  the  ben- 
ediction was  pronounced,  and  the  sixteenth  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Bulgaria  Mission  was  closed. 

The  closing  address  of  the  Bishop  was  given  before 
the  reading  of  the  appointments,  and  was  translated  into 
Bulgarian  by  the  writer.  In  it  the  Bishop  exhorted  us 
10  work  faithfully  and  zealously  for  the  conversion  of 
souls  in  Hiilgaria.  He  had  no  doubt,  he  said,  that  if  we 
prayed  earnestly  and  labored  imremitiingiy  Crod  would 
bless  our  labors,  and  at  the  next  Annual  Meeting  we 
would  be  able  to  report  very  large  accessions  to  the 
membership  of  the  Church. 

Brotlier  D.  C.  Challis  remains  acting  superintendent 
of  the  Mission  pending  the  coming  of  the  new  superin- 
tendent ;  whom  it  is  hoped  Bishop  Mallalieu  will  suc- 
ceed in  finding  soon,  that  he  may  be  sent  out  and  reach 
Bulgaria  about  the  first  of  next  September.  The  inter- 
ests of  the  Mission  require  that  the  new  superintendent 
come  out  some  time  this  summer  or,  at  the  latest,  this 
fall  and  take  charge  of  our  Mission  in  Bulgari.i.  which, 
we  believe,  is  destined  to  play  an  important  part  nut 
only  in  the  destinies  of  Bulgaria,  but  also  in  those  of 
all  the  people-^  of  the  Balkan  Peninsula. 

The  next  .\nnii.d  Meeting  will  be  held  in  Sistof,  on 
the  Danube. 


*  Wa  hii(>c  lheck4nipt«  nt  Hi>hi>p  ^'owl«r  \»  bnn{iii|[  tiU  wife  lo  Hulfmna  will 
)w  blUi««<l  by  (ti«  Uf'hijin  wliv  will  b«  dppotnlc^  lu  t»ti  ItulgarU  in  ihe  loiduis 


APPOINTMENTS  OK  THK  BULGARIA  MISSION 

FOR  1889. 

D.  C.  Challis.  Acting  Superintendent. 

Loftcha  DtsTRicT.— D.  C.  Challis.  V.  K.  Loftcha.  D.  C. 
Challis  and  Banicho  Todorotf.  Orchaniah,  lv.in  Dimitroff. 
Plevna,  YordakiTsvieTkoff.  S^M  and  Gafvmfa.G.  Elieffand 
Chr.  Pavlolf.     Tro/an,  S.  Gelchoflf. 

RUSTCHUCK  District.— E.  F,  L^unsbury.  P.  E.  BMa, 
to  be  supplied.  Emijekmi.  P.  Tikchcff.  Hotansta.  F.  Dira- 
itroff.  Rusichnck  and  Hasgrad.  E.  F.  Loutisbury.  K.  G.  Patft- 
midoff.    Silistrif,  to  be  supplied. 

SisTOF  DisTKiCT.— S.  ThomoR,  V.  E.  Sistof.  S.  Thomoff. 
Theological  and  Scientific  School.  J.  S.  Ladd,  Acting  Principal. 
Teachers,  J.  L  Econoiiioff.  M.  G.  Vulich.ifT.  G.  V.  Popoff.  C. 
T.  Gruntcharoff.  Tirnova,  P.  Vasileff.  Vi'dtn.  to  be  sup- 
plied.     Yaidj  and  h'antche,  to  be  supplietl. 

Varna  District.— T.  Constantinc.  P.  E.  Dobretck,  to  be 
supplied.    SAumla.  Ivan  Todoroff.     Varna,  T.  Constantinc. 

APPOINTMENTS  OF  THE  W,  F.  M.  S. 

Linna  A.  Schcnck.  Prtmipal  of  the  Loficha  Girls'  High 
School.  Teachen.  Miss  Ella  Fincham.  Miss  Dobr-i  Kouman- 
ova.  Mi^s  Anea  Y;tr(UkfVA,  Miss  Eliinbelh  Herringer.  Stsiof 
Primary  School.  Mrs.  Vulc.ina  Papagova.  Rustchuck  Primary 
School.  Miss  W.  Terzie/a.  Orchaniah  Primary  School.  Miss 
N.  Maitchcva. 

BibU  Women,  Mrs.  Claya  and  Miss  Seeka  Dimitrova. 


The  IVkiiif?  I  iiiversity. 

BY  REV.  L.  W.  PILCHER,  D.D- 

For  the  benefit  of  the  many  friends  of  our  educa- 
tional work  in  North  China  we  present  here  a  picture 
of  the  school  building  which,  with  several  others  of 
smaller  dimensions,  occupied  severally  as  baib,  laimdry, 
dining-room,  kitchen,  and  dormitories,  constitute  the 
present  accommodations  of  this  growing  institution. 

The  building  contains  two  large  school-rooms  fur- 
nished with  .\merican  desks,  occupied  by  Ihe  primary 
and  preparatory  departments  of  the  incipient  university. 
Besides  the  two  larger  rooms  there  are  also  three  well- 
appointed  visitation-rooms,  a  room  for  the  library  and 
museum,  and  an  office  for  one  of  the  instructors.  Ad- 
joining this  toward  the  west  is  the  home  of  the  prin- 
cipal; and  still  beyond  is  the  chapel,  a  building  having 
a  seating  capacity  of  three  hundred.  At  the  present 
time — February  12 — there  are  ninety-one  pupils  in  at- 
tendance. 

The  first  Semester  of  the  current  year  closed  on  the 
29th  of  January,  two  days  before  the  Chinese  New  V'ear, 
when  all  China  takes  a  holiday.  Four  days  were  occu- 
pied in  examining  the  pupils  in  the  studies  of  the  term. 
Quite  a  number  of  visitors,  native  and  foreign,  were  in 
attendance  and  seemed  greatly  interested  in  wh.it  they 
heard  and  saw.  The  knowledge  of  the  students  in  Kn- 
glish  was  thoroughly  tested.  Good  examinations  were 
p.is>ied  in  the  (Jospel  and  Old  Testament  narratives. 
Excellent  proficiency  was  shown  in  physics,  chemistry, 
geology,  and  mathematics,  and  guod  progress  was 
evinced  in  the  study  of  the  native  classics. 


U 


On  the  evening  of  the  last  day  jiublic  literary  exer- 
cises were  held  In  Asbury  Chanel  in  the  presence  of  a 
large  audience  of  native  and  forcii(a  friends.  The  pro- 
gramme consisted  of  orations,  recitations,  and  essays — 
part  in  Chinese  and  part  in  English.  The  music  for  the 
occasion  comprised  a  combination  of  native  and  foreign 
musical  art,  and  wa.s  supplied  by  the  piij)jls  under  the 
direction  of  Miss  Greer. 

Of  these  exercises  Sir  Robert  Hart,  the  Inspector- 
General  of  the  Imperial  Maritime  Customs,  wrote: 

"I  am  truly  glad  I  was  able  to  attend  the  meeting 
last  night;  it  was  one  of  the  most  pleasant  and  most  in- 
teresting  outings  I  have  had  in  Peking. 

"It  did  not  occur  to  rae  beforehand  that  I  was  going 
to    have    such   a   treat.     Then   your  fine  I>i2  chapel,  so 


plelely  transformed  and  experiences  have  been  derfi^ 
encd.  Some  who  for  years  had  steeled  their  hearts 
against  religious  influences  have  at  last  yielded,  and  still 
the  work  goes  on.  Some  of  our  young  men  arc  feeling, 
strongly  the  call  of  God  Jo  "go  preach."  And  many 
are  the  witnesses  of  the  power  of  God  to  save  to  the 
uttermost. 

Pray  for  this  school,  and  pray  for  those  to  whose  spir- 
itual oversigiil  these  young  men  and  boys  have  been  in- 
trusted. The  Church — by  its  various  branches — has 
undertaken  the  evangelization  in  China  of  a  third  of  the 
race.  Bishop  Warren  said,  "Could  we  but  rightly  train 
the  children  ive  could  redeem  China  in  a  single  genera- 
tion. The  lack  of  teachers  makes  this  whole  accomplish- 
ment impossible.    Hut  a  school  founded  and  thriving  oi 


PEKING   UNIVERSITY. 


airy  and  well  lighted,  and  your  large  and  singularly 
well-behaved  and  evidently  sympathetic  and  intelligent 
Chinese  audience  were  something  more  than  I  was  pre- 
pared for.     You  are  all  to  be  congratulated. 

"As  a  little  token  of  my  own  .sympathy  and  interest 
in  your  work,  as  well  ai;  of  my  gratitude  and  thanks  for 
the  plcabant  evening,  allow  me  to  offer  the  inclosed 
(this  check  for  tae/s  loo),  which  you  can  apply  as  you 
see  fit." 

But  better  than  all  else  has  been  the  deep  spiritual 
interest  pervading  the  whole  school  during  the  last  (ew 
months.  There  is  scarcely  a  pupil  who  has  not  come 
under  its  power.  Quietly  but  surely  has  the  Spirit  been 
at  work  awakening  hearts  to  a  realization  of  guilt  and 
blessing  with  overwhelming  grace  the  penitent  ones. 
For  weeks  we  have  been  in  the  midst  of  a  most  gracious 
revival  of  religion  such  as  has  never  before  been  known 
in  the  history  of  the  Mission.     Lives  have  been  com- 


I 


the  ground,  with  excellent  teachers  hard  at  work,  makel 
some  degree  of  such  success  possible  and  hence  an  im- 
perative duty."  ^1 

Owing  to  the  sympathy  and  generous  support  of  thr^ 
Missionary  Society  we  have  been  able  to  prove  the  ad- 
vantages of  advanced  Educational  work  to  the  growth 
of  spiritual  life  in  the  native  Church.  But  our  very  suc- 
cess is  in  danger  of  becoming  an  embarrassment  unless 
relief  is  afforded  soon.  New  applicants  for  admission  to 
the  school  are  constantly  presenting  themselves.  We 
cannot  doubt  hut  that  the  Master  sends  (hem,  and  to 
refuse  them  is  to  withhold  from  them  influences  which, 
during  these  years  when  their  hearts  and  minds  art: 
open  to  impressions  for  good  or  evil,  may  determine 
their  eternal  destinies. 

Our  teachers  are  overworked,  our  dormitories  are 
overcrowded,  and  increasing  demands  are  made  of  ne- 
cessity on  the  treasury,  the  funds  from  which  are  needed 


EASTER   ly   ROME, 


345 


I 


k 


I 


I 


in  so  many  directions  fur  more  distinctively  evangelistic 
work. 

The  urgent  need,  at  tbc  present  moment,  is  enlarged 
premises  builabte  buildings,  an  adequate  supply  of  ap- 
paratus, and  an  efficient  corps  of  instructors  who  are 
Ihorough  masters  of  their  departments  and  full  of  the 
Holy  Cihost. 

Brother  Marcus  L.  Taft  (P.  O.  Box  1116,  New  York 
city),  now  in  the  United  States,  wilt  be  glad  to  answer 
any  questions  relative  to  this  work  or  forward  any  con- 
tributions. 


EaKter  in  Koine. 

"Since  you  cannot  work,  go  and  enjoy  yourself," 
was  very  pleasant  advice,  and  it  was  almost  worth  a 
little  breakdown  to  be  able  to  take  Italy  as  a  restora- 
tive and  so  fulfill  the  wish  of  a  life-time.  As  we  passed 
the  Kentish  woods  a  few  primroses  were  giving  prumisc 
of  the  spring,  but  neither  Kent  nor  Paris — nut  even  the 
Eiffel  Tower— could  detain  us;  and  we  made  our  way, 
only  stopping  here  and  there  10  admire  the  grandeur  uf 
the  Jura  Mountains  and  St.  Gothard  as  expeditiously 
as  comfort  would  allow.  At  Turin  we  did  not  intend 
10  slay — who  stops  longer  than  he  can  help  at  a  gate  ? — 
but  we  were  disappointed  in  not  seeing  the  Alps,  which 
were  enveloped  in  mist  and  rain.  When  we  reached 
Genoa  we  looked  in  vain  for  ''the  blue  skies  of  Italy." 
for  they  were  black  as  ink,  and  a  tremendous  thunder- 
storm was  raging.  But  the  next  morning  the  beautiful 
waters  of  the  Mediterranean  were  all  alive  with  sun- 
shine, which  couUi  not  but  delay  us  for  a  few  days 
while  we  made  acquaintance  with  the  superbly-built  and 
magniricently-sittiated  city.  But  Shelley's  words  were 
in  our  thoughts — 

••Go  Thou  to  Rome— at  once  the  paradise, 

The  grave,  the  city,  and  the  wilderness  ;" 

and  until  we  had  obeyed  them  we  could  not  rest  even 
in  Genoa.  The  ride  was  one  never  to  be  forgotten  ; 
the  sea  was  lovely,  and  so  were  the  orange  and  lemon 
groves,  with  the  fruit  hanging  richly  on  the  trees,  and 
the  mountains  and  valleys  were  most  beautiful.  We 
were  especially  interested  in  the  Carrara  marble  quar- 
ries, and  iivdeed  there  was  no  part  uf  the  journey  that 
was  not  interesting,  excepting  ihe  tunnels,  and  we  had 
eighty  of  them  in  a  journey  of  five  hours.  We  rested 
at  Pisa,  and  then  went  on  to  the  Eternal  City  as  in  a 
dream,  for  it  seemed  as  if  it  could  not  be  true  th.it  our 
next  stopptng-pl.-icc  would  be  Rome  ;  and  never  did  the 
niles  seem  so  long  as  those  that  were  traversed  that 
day.  There  wxs  a  frequent  consultation  of  watches 
and  an  eager  look  upon  all  the  faces  as  the  train  drew 
near  its  destination.  There  were  some  Germans  in  the 
carriage,  "sisters  of  mercy,"  and  French  ladies,  besides 
ourselves,  and  we  were  certainly  not  alone  in  the  emo- 
tions that  were  stirred  within  us  as  we  got  the  first 
glimpse  uf  the  wonderful  city. 

A  railway  station  and  a  ride  in  an  open  cab  are  com- 
inon-place  things  enough,  but  a  few  minutes  brought 


us  to  historic  ruins  and  well-known  names.  Our  first 
walk  through  the  streets  of  Rome  was  disappoint- 
ing, for  the  streets  were  like  those  of  any  other 
continental  luwn,  and  we  had  a  feeling  that  they  ought 
not  to  be;  but  a  very  short  time  sufficed  to  convince  us 
that  there  is  no  other  city  that  is  the  least  like  Rome. 
Yet,  for  a  day  or  two,  though  the  heart  is  touched,  the 
mind  is  bewildered,  for  there  is  so  much  to  sec  that  we 
scarcely  know  where  to  begin.  But  the  difficulty  is  sooa 
solved,  for  those  who  keep  Easter  in  Rome  naturally 
turn  to  the  churches,  There,  of  course,  there  is  much 
that  to  the  Protestant  mind  is  unmeaning,  and  more  ihat 
is  distasteful ;  but  the  writer  of  these  lines  has  always 
bad  a  conviction  that  the  critical  .«ipint  is  of  all  others 
the  least  conducive  to  cither  instruction  or  enjoyment, 
and  that  the  best  way  to  sec  things  is  to  look  at  theui  as 
far  as  possible  through  unprejudiced  and  even  sympa- 
thetic eyes.  And  then,  as  Mrs.  Jamicson  says,  when  all 
i^  taken  aw.iy  with  which  we  cannot  agree,  how  much 
remains  "  to  awaken,  to  elevate,  to  touch  the  heart — so 
much  that  will  not  fade  from  the  memory,  so  much  that 
may  make  a  part  of  our  after-life." 

Thursday  was  very  wet  and  cold.  "You  will  sec," 
said  one  at  the  pension  dinner-table,  "  that  this  weather 
will  last  till  Eastei  Sunday,  and  then  the  .<iun  will  .shine." 
But  she  was  wrong;  Good  Friday  was  a  lovely  day, 
without  a  cloud,  suth  a  day  as  England  sometimes  gets 
in  July.  All  the  world  seemed  to  have  come  to  Rome  ; 
at  least,  every  nation  under  the  sun  appeared  to  be  rep- 
resented in  the  churches.  Crowds  were  passing  in  anj 
out  of  the  heavy  leathern  doors  from  early  in  the  niorti- 
ing  until  late  at  night.  .Augustus  Hare,  in  his  excellent 
and  helpful  Walks  in  Jfiomt,  says,  "On  Good  Friday  the 
rites  are  more  impressive  at  Sta,  Croce  than  at  any 
other  church;  "  %o  we  went  there  in  the  morning,  and  in 
the  afternoon  to  the  St.  John  Lateran,  where  the  music 
was  exceedingly  fine,  and  the  church  was  crowded. 
Between  the  two  services  wu  drove  along  a  pleasant 
road,  not  far  from  the  Appian  Way,  and  made  our  first 
acquaintance  with  the  Roman  tombs,  h.  few  of  the 
shops  were  closed,  and  there  were  no  bells  ringing; 
otherwise  there  was  considerable  stir  and  movement  in 
Rome.  There  must  have  been  a  large  influx  of  Italians 
of  the  poorer  sort,  for  they  thronged  the  churches. 
We  saw  the  ascent  of  the  "  Holy  Stairs,"  people  going 
on  their  knees  over  ihcm,  one  crowd  after  another. 
We  could  not  but  remember  that  it  was  while  going  U|> 
these  on  his  knees  I.uiher  heard  the  words  which  were 
so  full  of  meaning.  "The  just  shall  live  by  faith."  In 
most  of  the  churches  beautiful  vases  of  fresh  flowers 
adorned  the  altars,  and  young  corn,  as  the  emblem  of 
the  Resurrection,  occupied  a  prominent  place. 

On  Easter  Sunday  the  bells  began  early  to  chime,  and 
every  body  wished  every  body  else  ".-V  Happy  Kasicr." 
The  morning  breakfast  rolls  had  whole  eggs  within 
them,  and  eggs  and  flowers  and  sunshine  were  ever)*- 
where.  From  nine  o'clock  crowds  on  foot,  or  in  omni- 
buses and  carriages,  made  their  way  to  St.  Peter's  fur 
high  mass.     Over  the  bridge  of  St.  Angelo,  built  by 


34« 


tHURCM  AT  M/LAiV. 


C. 


^fe^. 


.J^ 


rS- 


-k- 


^ 


Hadrian  as  the  approach  to  his  mausoleum,  they  pass, 

glancing  at  the  statues,  each  one  holding  something 
connected  with  the  crucifixion  ;  and,  soon  after  the 
bridge,  the  immense  hospital  of  Santo  Spirito  is  seen; 
and  then  the  great  s<]uare,  with  its  tall  obelisk,  its  colon- 
nades and  the  fa«;adcof  the  church,  with  the  great  dome 
behind  it,  breaks  into  view.  The  Piazza  of  St.  Peter's 
has  lust  a  };rcat  deal  in  the  public  estimation  since  the 
pope  has  ceased  to  bless  the  people  from  the  balcony, 
And  the  Kaster  festivities  altogether  are  shorn  of  iimch 
of  their  former 
pomp;  but  nothing 
can  be  morcsntisfy- 
ing  as  a  work  of  art 
than  the  perfect, 
magnificent  interior 
of  this  wonderful 
church.  To  say  that 
wc  enjoyed  the  serv- 
ice held  in  it  would 
be  to  say  what  is 
not  true,  for  the 
pushing  and  crush- 
ing of  the  standing 
crowd  quite  pre- 
vented repose  of 
thought ;  but  the 
ceremonial  was  gor- 
geous and  the  music 
very  fine.  The  way 
to  enjoy  St.  Peter's 
is  to  go  when  there 
is  no  crowd,  and 
when  il  seems  im- 
possible not  to  pray. 
In  the  afiernuun.  in 
another  church,  we 
heard  the  nuns  sing, 
and  their  voices 
were  verj*  sweet. 

Meanwhile  there 
are  quiet  places  in 
Rome  where  the  pil- 
grim ur  the  resident 
can  woriihip  God 
after  his  own  heart. 
The  English 
churches  are  ac- 
cessible :  the  Rev. 
R.  Grey,  in  the  Presbyterian  church,  preaches  to  a 
thoughtful  congregation;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wall  are  still 
successfully  carrying  on  their  benefireni  work,  and  the 
Rev.  N.  H.  Shaw,  in  the  pretty  little  "Christian  Sala" 
built  for  him  some  years  ago,  addresses  Italians  as  if  he 
v/cri:  one  of  them.  On  Raster  Sunday  evening  the  room 
was  nearly  full,  and  many  intelligent  younj;  men — among 
them  two  young  priests,  who  did  not  seem  to  like  it! — 
listened  to  his  eloquent  discourse  on  the  confessional. 
Jilost  of  the  people  seemed  to  be  going  lo  the  theaters 


to  finish  the  evening;  and,  for  my  part,  I  prefei 
greatly  a  Sunday  in  England  to  a  continental  Su 
even  though  it  be  Kaster  in  Rome. 

Marianne  Farningham,  in  Christian  IVa, 


Our  New  Church  at  .Vilait. 

SY    REV.    WILLIAM    BURT,    D.D. 

It   is  with    great   pleasure  that   we  present 

reade.  •  of  thi 


,-iSi^?!S2 


^^n. 


MKTHOnr^iT   F.^I^COI'AL  CHURrH   AT  MII-AN.  ITALY. 


/<*/  in  All 
de.scri|>tion 
new  church  at 
which  wasded 
lo  the  worsh 
God  by  Bishc 
H.  Fowler.  M 
1889.  Forsomi 
we  were  con» 
that  in  this  i 
city  of  noi 
Italy,  and  con 
cial  center  ol 
kingdom,  t 
.shnuld  be  a  ch 
building  suilal 
the  needs  of 
work  and  wort 
such  a  city.  S( 
considerations' 
bined  to  infli 
the  choice  oj 
spot  where  thi 
building  is  lo( 
We  wished  I 
■^here  the  p 
.ire ;  that  claj 
I  essible  to  U9 
ttie  very  rich 
.iristocratic  no 
extremely  pool 
the  intelligent 
industrious  pc 
We  wished  to 
our  new  buildii 
that  part  of  th( 
that  is  growin 
ward  which  th 
of  population  lends.  This  would  insure  our  worlc  fi 
future  as  well  as  the  present,  and  meanwhile  the  valu 
of  our  property  would  increase.  We  wislicd  also  a  c 
lot  on  one  of  the  principal  streets.  Finally  we  w 
to  be  in  a  part  of  ihe  city  where  we  should  in  no 
interfere  with  the  good  work  being  done  by 
evangelical  denominations.  These  are  the  reason 
induced  us  to  select  the  present  situation,  co 
Corso  Garibaldi  and  Via  degli  Angtoli.  If  in  th 
building  we  can  unite  to  the  courage  and  zeal  of 


.■'^r( 


i 


W//Y  PROTESTANT  SCHOOLS  ARE  NEEDED   /N  ITALY. 


baldi  Tor  his  country  the  faith,  meekness,  and  obedience 
of  the  angels,  we  ^shall  certainly  become  messengers  of 
God  to  the  multitudes  yet  Iwund  in  slavery  to  sin  and 
Romish  superstitions.  March,  1S87,  we  bought  two 
old  buildings.  The  inmates  had  a  right  to  due  notice 
before  these  houses  could  be  emptied  and  ihc  work  of 
demolition  begun.  Meanwhile  plans  for  the  new  build- 
ing were  fully  considered,  and  after  due  examination 
the  plan  and  estimates  presented  bySig.  Car.  Francesco 
Solmi  were  adopted  and  the  contract  signed.  In  April, 
1888,  the  work  was  begun.  .All  has  been  satisfactorily 
completed  without  any  serious  accident,  in  spite  of  the 
many  evil  predictions  of  fanatical  priests.  To  have  an 
adequate  idea  of  the  beautiful  exterior,  the  attractive 
and  commodious  audience-room,  and  Ihc  convenient 
apartment  for  the  minister,  one  must  sec  the  building 
and  walk  through  it,  and  examine  it  in  all  its  appoint- 
ments. It  is  beautiful,  inviting,  and  in  every  sense  con- 
venient. It  produces  a  very  pleasing  effect  when  seen 
from  the  Corso.  The  neat  iron  railing  inclosing  a  few 
plants — this  is  true  to-day,  though  not  when  the  picture 
was  taken — the  sturdy  pillars  and  graceful  arch  of  the 
main  entrance,  hearing  the  inscription  **  Chiesa  Meto- 
dista  Episcopalc,"  the  star  of  Italy,  and,  above  all,  the 
cross,  all  combine  to  make  It  one  of  the  prettiest  Utile 
Protestant  churches  in  Italy.  Wc  will  not  attempt  to 
give  an  exhaustive  description  of  the  building,  but  will 
mention  simply  a  few  of  the  principal  features,  so  as  to 
give  of  it  a  just  idea.  Those^  who  have  visited  Italy 
know  that  roost  of  the  modern  buildings  are  roughly 
made  of  an  inferior  brick  and  then  covered  over  with 
stucro  in  imitation  of  strtne.  Some  of  this  kind  of 
work  is  very  cheaply  done,  and,  like  most  cheap  goods, 
lasts  but  a  little  time.  To  avoid  having  to  do  our  work 
over  again  in  a  short  time  we  have  made  the  chief  parts 
of  this  building  of  solid  stone.  The  foundation  and 
the  steps  to  the  main  entrance  are  of  granite.  The 
columns,  the  central  arch,  the  balcony,  and  all  the 
windows,  are  of  stone.  Many  of  the  other  decorations 
arc  of  Portland  cement.  The  main  entrance  \u  the 
church  is  on  Corso  Oaribaldi,  and  that  to  the  apartment 
of  the  minister  on  Via  deglt  Angloli,  which  affords  also 
a  back  entrance  to  the  church.  On  the  sides  of  the 
main  entrance  there  are  two  large  windows,  which  light 
Itvo  rooms  that  form  a  part  of  the  vestibule  to  the 
church.  Seven  large  windows  on  Viadegli  Angioligive 
light  to  the  church.  On  entering  the  church  we  find 
a  beautiful  and  convenient  room  about  twenty-eight 
^  and  a-half  feet  wide  and  about  fifty  feet  long,  not  includ- 
ing the  vestibule  at  one  end  and  the  small  recess  for  the 
pulpit  at  the  other  end.  The  floor  is  made  of  wood  and 
inclined  a  little  toward  the  pulpit,  so  as  to  slightly  raise 
those  in  the  rear  above  those  in  front.  The  whole 
effect  of  the  interior  is  pleasing  and  becoming.  The 
seats  are  convenient,  and  the  puljjil  and  altar-rail 
beautiful  in  their  simplicity.  The  pulpit  and  the  chairs 
for  the  platform  are  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Mary  T.  (Iraves. 
Bock  of  the  pulpit  there  is  a  little  anie-chamber  for  the 
minister.     There  arc   two   rooms  for  the  sexton,  and 


above  the  church  there  is  a  room  for  class-meetings  and 
a  convenient  apartment  for  the  minister.  In  the  cellar 
there  is  a  furnace  for  heating  the  church.  Con- 
sidering the  circumstances,  the  great  difficulties  sur- 
rounding us,  we  have  reason  to  rejoice  at  the  success 
and  to  give  thanks  to  our  heavenly  Father.  On  the 
walls  of  the  church  arc  written  these  texts  :  *' God  is 
Love."  "  God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life 
is  in  his  Son."  "  Believe  on  the  Kord  Jesus  Christ  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved."  "Justified  by  faith  we  have  peace 
with  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  "  The  Spirit 
itself  beareth  witness  with  our  spirits  that  we  are  the 
children  of  God."  Here  is  our  message  and  all  our 
theology.  These  are  the  truths  that  will  he  declared  in 
this  new  church  now  dedicated  to  the  service  of  God. 
May  Gad  grant  that  very  many  souls  may  here  be  truly 
converted  to  liim  alone,  regenerated  and  sanctified  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,  having  always  llic  happy  |M;rsonal 
experience  that  they  «re  children  of  God  and  heirs  of 
the  heavenly  kingdom. 


Why  Protostant  Schools  Are  NoPtleU  in  Italy. 

REV.    CHARLES    W.    CUSHIKG,   D.D. 

It  is  gencMlly  conceded,  I  think,  that  education  in 
some  form  and  to  some  degree  is  indispensable  to  the 
highest  success  in  all  foreign  missionary  work.  It  has 
been  thought  by  some  that  in  Iialy,  and  countries  in 
similar  condition  where  the  Government  is  taking  the 
matter  of  education  in  hand,  it  is  belter  to  leave  this 
work  entirely  to  that  agency.  But  a  careful  survey  of 
the  facts  has,  it  is  believed,  convinced  all,  or  nearly 
all,  that  this  is  a  mistake. 

It  is  true  that  the  (lovernment  is  making  earnest  and 
commendable  efforts  to  educate  the  people;  but  it  is 
e(]uatly  true  that  with  the  facilities  it  has  it  is  im|>ossi- 
blc  for  it  to  accomplish,  in  many  years,  even,  any  con- 
.siderable  part  of  the  work  which  ought  to  be  done  at 
once.  The  Government,  at  the  best,  can  only  under- 
take to  educate  the  children,  and  that  within  certain 
limits,  while  the  great  mass  of  the  adult  millions  whom 
the  Romish  Church  has  deprived  of  even  the  most  ele- 
mentary education  must  remain  in  this  ignorance  and 
die  thus.  This  almost  universal  ignor.ince  among  all 
the  common  |>eople,  found  evcr>'-where  where  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  Church  has  been  in  authority,  leaves  the 
people  of  Italy  in  a  deplorable  condition.  It  is  not  too 
much  to  say  that  the  great  majority  of  the  adult  popu- 
lation, and  more  specially  of  the  men,  have  lost  confi- 
dence in  the  Romish  priests  and  in  the  Church  itself. 
They  do  not  go  to  confession  nor  to  mass.  They  are 
drifting.  And  yet  it  may  be  said  that  the  course  of  the 
Romish  Church  in  withholding  the  Bible  from  the  peo- 
ple has  created  a  sort  of  superstitious  regard  for  the 
IJible  which  leads  them  to  have  faith  in  it.  So  that 
while  they  have  little  or  no  faith  in  Romish  priests,  and 
not  more  in  Protestant  missionaries — whom  they  look 
upon  as  a   kind   of    priest   also — they    tell   you   very 


\ 


S48 


EDUCA  T/ONAL 


IX   THE   ITALY  CONFERENCE 


I 


I 


frankly  that  they  would  be  willing  to  follow  ihe  in- 
structions of  the  Bible  if  they  could  only  be  sure  what 
the  Bible  teaches.  But  tbe  difficulty  is  in  being  unable  to 
find  this  out  from  sources  in  which  they  have  confi- 
dence. They  will  not  believe  what  the  priests  tell  them 
as  to  the  teaching  of  the  Bible,  and  are  equally  reluc- 
tant to  trust  the  authority  of  Prolestanis.  "  Teach  us  how 
to  read,"  they  say.  "  so  that  we  can  read  the  Bible  forour- 
selvcs,  and  wc  are  ready  to  follow  its  instruction."  In 
this  ihcy  arc  sincere. 

Of  course  this  kind  of  work  cannot  be  done  in  the 
public  schools  of  the  Government,  for  two  reasons,  not 
to  mention  more.  In  the  first  place,  in  order  to  cir- 
cumvent the  influence  of  the  Romish  hierarchy  the 
Government  has  felt  compelled  to  prohibit  all  religious 
instruction  in  the  public  schools.  The  great  bulk  of 
the  teachers  are  of  necessity  Romanics,  and  if  not 
under  the  strictest  prohibition  llicy  would,  under  the 
dictation  of  the  priests,  be  contiiwially  intruding  their 
infamous  sentiments  and  filling  the  minds  of  the  pupils 
with  seditious  notions. 

In  the  second  place,  these  illiterate  adults  arc,  almost 
without  exception,  in  the  extreme  of  poverty,  and  hence 
obliged  to  toil  diligently  every  day,  in  order  to  secure 
the  must  meager  subsistence.  The  only  possible  oppor- 
tunity they  can  have  for  learning  to  read  is  in  Sunday- 
schools  or  in  night-schools. 

It  might  be  thought  th.at  after  lolling  hard  from  sun- 
rise to  sunset  there  would  be  no  disposition  lo  attend 
evening  schools.  But  the  reverse  is  true.  There  Is  an 
auxitty  which  would  greatly  surprise  any  one  who  had 
never  seen  it.  I  have  seen  from  sixty  to  seventy-five 
adult  men  gathered  together  for  an  hour  and  a  half  each 
evening,  for  six  evenings  in  the  week,  and  after  working 
hard  all  day  they  have  applied  themselves  to  the  task  of 
learning  lo  read  with  an  enthusiasm  which  I  have  never 
seen  surjiassed  in  any  schools  under  any  circumstances. 
These  men,  not  infrequently  old  men  with  gray  hair, 
manifested  all  the  enthusiasm  of  boys  undcrttie  stimulus 
of  great  prizes,  so  anxious  were  they  to  learn  to  read, 
that  they  miglu  read  the  Bible  for  themselves. 

The  primary  books  used  in  these  schools  are  usually 
made  up  of  easy  sentences  taken  from  the  New  Testa- 
ment or  the  I'salms. 

A  more  interesting  sight  is  seldom  seen  than  when 
one  of  these  old  men  has  advanced  far  enough  to  be 
able  to  spell  out  and  read  his  first  vcr.sc  from  the  word 
of  God.  I  remember  one  such  .scene,  when  an  old  man 
indicated  to  his  teacher  that  he  had  his  fir.st  verse  ready . 
He  was  pale  with  excilemenl  as  he  rose,  and.  trembling 
from  head  lo  foot,  he  began  to  spell  out  slowly 
that  wonderful  verse:  "God  so  loved  the  world,  that 
he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth 
in  hira  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life."  It 
was  a  new  revelation  to  him.  And  as  he  s.it  down  I 
said  ;  "Let  the  Church  of  Christ  teach  these  adults  to 
read,  and  put  into  their  hands  the  word  of  God,  with- 
out any  priesi  betivcen  them  and  Christ,  and  Italy 
would  soon  be  redeemed." 


The  above  is  not  an  exceptional  case;  but  all  ovci 
Italy,  in  every  city  where  we   went,  there  was  the  same] 

hungering  and  thirsting  fur  tins  knowledge. 

The  Protestant  Church  has  a  great  work  to  do  on  this] 
line  alone,  and  a  great  responsibility  lo  meet  if  the  work.] 

is  neglected. 


Educational  IVork  in  the  Italy  Conference. 

REV.    EVERETT   5.    STACKPOI.E,  D.D. 

After  seventeen  years  of  effort  to  establish  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  in  Italy  the  conviction  of  au-1 
thorilies  in  charge  relative  to  ihc  need  of  educational, 
institutions  has  during  tbe  last  year  been  aroused  to  the! 
point  of  action.     It  has  been  found  that  Methodists, 
and  especially  Methodist  preachers,  cannot  he  trained  in 
the  schools  of  Romanism,  nor  in  those  of  other  Protest- 
ant denominations.      If  it  is  thought    indispensable  to 
have  seminaries,  colleges,  and  theological  schools  for 
the  training   and    furtherance   of  our   Church   in   the 
United  Stales,  much  more  may  be  easily  seen  the  need 
of  such  institutions  in  this  land  where  Jesuitism  has  a 
controlling  influence,  not  only  over  their  own  ecclesias- 
tical schools,  but  over  the  public  schools  as  well.     The 
Waldcnslans,  ihe  Wesleyans,  and  Ihe  Free  Church  havej 
had  their  schools  here  for  many  years.     We  must  havoj 
ours   also,  if  we   mean  to  take  hold  of  this  work    in' 
earnest  and  exert  a  perceptible  influence  over  the  future 
of  these  thirty  millions  of  people. 

In  spite  of  all  the  debates  and  talk  we  have  heard  for| 
many  years  about  Hulgaria,  I  take  it  that  it  is  the  settled 
purpose  and  policy  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
that,  when  she  enters  a  new  field  and  drives  down  her 
tent-stakes,  she  intends  lo  stay  till  the  judgment  day  and 
make  conquest  of  that  land  for  Christ.  She  is  not  ex- 
perimenting with  the  Gospel.  She  believes  it  to  be  the 
pfftver  of  God  unto  salvation.  Rome  was  not  built  in  a 
day,  and  Komanlsm  cannot  be  overthrown  or  recon- 
structed In  a  year  or  a  century.  Tbe  foundations  for 
a  great  future  ought  to  be  laid.  While  direct  evangeliza- 
tion ought  not  to  be  neglected  It  should  he  remembered 
that  our  great  commission  is  to  teath  as  well  as  prfo^h. 
Wc  need  a  system  of  schools  that,  beginning  with  the 
elementary  schools,  shall  lead  through  the  gymnasium 
and  the  lyccum  up  to  the  theological  school. 

In  building  a  great  railroad  it  is  usual  to  begin  con- 
struction at  both  ends  of  the  line.  Following  thii 
analogy,  .something  has  been  done  during  the  last  year 
in  establishing  elementary  schools  and  a  theological 
school. 

At  Pontcdcra,  where  we  have  an  overcrowded  chapel 
built  by  the  generosity  of  Ilr.  Goucher,  there  has  be« 
opened  a  day  and  an  evening  school.  The  preacher  In' 
charge.  Brother  Ftlice  DardI,  has  shown  very  commend- 
able zeal  and  judgment.  An  apartment  of  six  rooms 
has  been  rented  and  furnished  al  the  expense  of  [>caplc 
in  Ponicdera.  with  the  assistance  of  only  $60  from  the 
Missionary  Society.    A  very  small  fee  is  required  foi 


I 


i 


tiiirion,  yet  enough  to  make  it  a  sacrifice  fur  Catholic 
families  to  send  their  children  to  our  school,  when  the 
public  fichool  is  free.  There  are  now  eighty  children  in 
attendance,  ranRing  from  four  to  thirteen  years  of  age. 
The  system  of  instruction  for  the  younger  children  is 
that  of  Frocbcl.  For  six  months  there  has  been  an 
eveniog-school,  which  io6  persons  have  attended,  most 
of  them  young  men.  One  scholar  was  forty-eight  years 
of  age.  I  was  present  at  the  closing  exercises  of  the 
school,  when  over  forty  young  men  received  certificates 
o£  gof>d  conduct  and  proficiency  in  study  during  the 
term.  The  New  Testament  was  used  as  the  text-book 
in  reading.  The  hynin-b«)k  used  in  our  church  serv- 
ices is  also  used  tn  the  school.      Every  body  sings  with 


her  of  the  church  at  Pontedera  who  was  sick  with  con- 
sumption. He  was  living,  or  rather  dying,  with  his  wife 
and  two  children  in  two  rooms  over  a  stable.  There 
was  only  one  bed  for  them  all.  Through  Catholic  influ- 
ence he  had  been  refused  admittance  at  the  hospital. 
They  offered  to  take  care  of  him  and  his  family  if  he 
would  renounce  Methodism,  but  to  the  end  he  refused. 
The  members  of  our  church  contributed  twelve  cents  a 
day  for  his  support,  and  the  wife  had  often  to  leave  him 
alone  to  go  out  to  work  for  bread.  We  saw  that  lie  was 
near  the  end,  prayed  with  him,  heard  his  expressions  of 
faith  in  Christ,  gave  him  some  words  of  encouragement, 
with  something  more  substantial,  pointed  upward  and 
said,  "  A  rivederei  " — farewell  till  we  meet  again. 


energy  if  not  with  elegance.  All  of  the  children  attend 
the  Sunday-school  and  Induce  their  relatives  to  attend 
the  services  of  the  church.  Before  this  school  was 
opened  only  men  came  to  the  church  services;  now  the 
women  also  come.  The  church  is  crowded  full,  and 
frequently  many  stand  about  the  door  in  the  street  un- 
able to  enter;  with  larper  church  and  school  accommo- 
dations, and  the  baptism  of  the  .Spirit,  we  cm  easily 
capture  that  town,  of  about  ten  thousand  inhabitants,  for 
Christ. 

This  work  has  been  done  with  an  outlay  of  only  $30 
per  month  by  the  Missionary  Society,  to  pay  the  salaries 
<rf  a  gentleman  and  a  lady  as  teachers.  The  wife  of  the 
gentleman  also  gives  her  services  to  kce])  the  younger 
children  in  order.  Will  some  one  tell  us  how  the  same 
amount  of  money  can  be  better  spent  ? 

Pardon  a  little  digression  here.    Wecallcdona  mem- 


He  went  home  shortly  after,  and  our  little  church  at 
Pontedera  gave  him  a  decent  burial  at  their  own  ex- 
pense.    Yes,  the  Gospel  still  has  power  in  Italy. 

At  Palermo,  also,  twenty-two  children  have  been 
gathered  into  the  school  and  taught,  without  salary,  by 
the  wife  of  our  preacher,  Urolhcr  Contc.  The  expense 
of  fitting  up  a  school-room  has  been  $60.  This  school 
was  opened  only  a  short  time  ago.  and  under  unfavora- 
ble circumstances.  We  are  confident  it  will  grow  and 
be  a  great  help  to  the  work  of  our  church  at  Palermo. 

.A  school  for  girts  h.is  been  opened  at  Rome,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
and  conducted  by  Miss  Kmma  M.  Mall.  It  has  twelve 
children.  Mrs.  Jennie  F.  Willing  has  recently  made  a 
prolonged  visit  at  this  school,  and  reports  a  gracious  re- 
vival and  the  conversion  of  all  the  children. 

A  theological  school   has  been  opened  at  Florence. 


i 


REFO/iAt AT/ON   S(/CC£ED 


This  location  is  temporary,  while  we  are  obliged  to  hire 
a  building.  The  tomparalivc  cheapness  of  rents,  and 
some  other  considerations  that  need  not  now  be  men- 
tioned, led  to  the  temporary  location  uf  the  school  at 
Florence.  But  it  has  been  the  conviction  of  the  writer 
from  the  beginning,  a  conviction  that  has  been  strength- 
ened recently  by  the  counsels  of  Bishop  Fowler,  that 
when  wc  fiut'/J  oar  grand  central  institntton  of  Method- 
ism in  Italv  it  must  be  at  Rome,  close  up  to  the  walk  of 
the  enemy's  citadel.  Rome  has  doubled  her  popula- 
tion during  the  last  fifteen  years.  The  present  rate  of 
increase  Is  30,000  a  year.  Rome  will  be  a  greater  city 
in  the  future  than  it  has  ever  been  in  ihc  past.  Rome 
is  Italy,  just  as  Paris  is  France.  It  is  the  center  uf  all 
influences,  good  and  bad.  The  Catholic  Church  has 
crowded  the  city  with  schools  as  well  as  churches.  In 
1870  there  were  only  5  Catholic  seminaries  in  Rame 
for  the  training  of  priests.  Now  there  arc  15  Italian 
seminaries,  2  French,  3  American,  t  Armenian,  i  Bo- 
hemian, I  German,  1  Greek,  2  English,  1  Irish,  2  Scotch. 
I  Polish,  I  Asiatic,  1  Oriental,  i  Belgian,  1  Illyrian,  2 
Teutonic,  and  5  Jesuit;  in  all,  41.  In  1877  there  were 
23  monastic  houses  in  Rome;  now  there  arc  128.  In 
1870  tliere  were  only  9  clerical  schools  in  Rome;  now 
there  are  117,  wholly  in  the  hands  of  priests,  friars,  and 
nuns.  Out  of  a  population  of  405,366  there  are  36,428 
children  in  the  communal  schools,  18,743  i"  ^^^  clerical, 
and  only  384  in  the  evangelical  and  Jewish,  is  it  not 
time  (or  the  great  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Church  to  build 
an  educational  institution  worthy  of  herself  on  one  of 
the  seven  hills? 

I  am  speaking  to  the  church  at  large.  Do  not  plan 
for  a  little  school  at  Rome,  and  do  not  build  any 
more  small  churches  in  large  cities.  They  never 
can  grow  to  be  self-supporting.  Has  not  ihe  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  another  Isaac  Rich,  a  IJcPauw,  a 
Goucher,  or  a  Stanford,  who  will  build  an  institution 
comprising  gymnasium.  lyceum,  and  theological  school 
at  Rame.'  And  let  the  women  erect  a  girls'  school  that 
will  accommodate  at  least  two  hundred  students. 

The  building  rented  at  Florence  (vta  Lorenzo  il 
Magnifico  24)  ser\*e3  as  a  residence  for  the  presiding 
elder.  Brother  ^Villiam  Burt,  and  for  the  writer,  and 
also  for  the  purpivses  of  the  theological  school.  There 
arc  six  students  in  attendance,  selected  from  twenty  who 
have  asked  to  be  admitted.  In  addition  to  the  usual 
course  of  theological  study  the  English  language  is 
taught,  so  as  to  give  our  preachers  admission  to  our 
church  periodicals  and  theological  literature.  The  pas- 
tor and  asiisiant  pastor  of  our  church  in  Florence  arc 
utilized  in  the  work  of  instrLirtioii.  We  have  our  weekly 
class-meeting  and  by  all  means  possible  seek  to  culti- 
vate the  heart  and  conscience  as  well  as  the  intellect, 
and  train  up  ML-thodlsc  preachers  who  will  be  "  fishers 
of  men."  It  ought  to  be  thought  superfluous  for  me  to 
add  that  the  u.sc  of  wine,  beer,  and  tfjbacco  is  strictly 
prohibited  among  the  students.  Another  class  of  six  or 
more  will  be  admitted  in  September. 

A  bit  of  the  cx]>ericncc  of  one  of  our  students  may  be 


M 


interesting.       He    was    a   school-teacher,    but   lu^t   his 
position  by  reason  of  his  conversion.     A  fmc   position 
was  offered   him    if  he  would  remain  in  the    Romish 
Church.    He  refused,  returned  to  his  native  city,  not  far 
from  Venice,  and  began  to  preach,  as  he  had  opportu- 
nity, to  congregations  of  one,  two,  or  three.     His  moihodO 
and   sister  have  been  converted    at  the  cost  of  beinpEI 
turned  out  of  doors  temporarily.     Twenty  is  the  num- 
ber of  converts  at  present  reported,  and  no  missionary 
has  ever  visited  the  town.    They  are  calling  for  a  Meth-     1 
odist  Church,  and  we   intend  to  send  this  student   t^H 
them  during  the  summer  vacation.  ^^ 

By  having  the  students  in  the  same  house  with  our- 
selves we  are  able  to  study  their  characters  very  closely 
and  to  sift  out  the  unwonhy  from  the  true.  Three  who 
were  well  recommended  by  ministers  of  our  Conference 
were  dismissed  after  short  trial,  having  shown  them- 
selves to  be  utterly  unworthy  of  the  ministry.  One  cs- 
p«:iatly,  who  had  been  employed  for  a  time  as  assistant 
pastor,  proved  himself  to  be  capable  of  almost  any  iniq- 
uity, and  was  speedily  dismissed.  Il  is  far  better  to  give 
these  young  men  a  probation  here  than  in  the  ministry^d 
It  is  less  expensive,  and  less  damaging  to  the  Church.^" 
We  are  convinced  more  firmly  than  ever  that  the  future 
success  of  this  Mission  depends  upon  this  school  more 
than  upon  any  other  factor,  and  we  ask  and  expect  ibi 
prayers  and  support  of  the  friends  at  home. 

We  need  money  hot  only  to  build  our  institutions,  but 
to  endow  them,  to  maintain  professorships  and  scholar- 
ships, and  to  furnish  a  theological  library.  One  hun- 
dred and  twenty  dollars  will  support  a  student  one  year. 
Who  will  help  us?  We  need  holiness  still  more.  Who 
will  [>ray  that  the  sanctifying  Spirit  may  come  and  abide 
with  us,  and  make  this  school  like  the  upper  room 
Jerusalem  ? 

FhrtHU,  Itaiy. 

*   m^m  ^ ■ 

Why  Did  Not  the  Iteforniatioii  Succeed  in  Italy! 

It  is  not  generally  understood  how  large  a  hold  the 
Reformation  of  the  sixteenth  century  in  its  earlier 
stages  obtained  upon  the  lands,  like  Italy  and  Spain, 
where  It  was  afterward  so  completely  crushed. 

There  were  a  number  of  reasons  why  Italy  in  particu- 
lar miKht  have  been  expected  to  take  a  deep  interest  in 
the  new  movement.  Il  is  wrll  known  that  the  revival  of 
learning,  in  dispersing  the  darkness  by  which  the  papal 
pretensions  had  been  so  largely  fostered,  gave  Roman--^^, 
ism  its  severest  blow.  Reuchlin  and  Erasmus  nec«dp|l 
sitated  l.uther.  But  this  resurrection  of  letters  had 
begun  earlier  and  proceeded  further  in  Italy  than  any- 
where else.  Hence  the  flourishing  condition  of  litera- 
ture and  classical  studies  throughout  the  peninsula  gave 
good  ground  for  hoping  that  religious  reform  would  fol- 
low the  intellectual.  , 

.■\gain.  it  is  well  known  that  the  scandalous  degener- 
acy of  the  priesthood  was  one  of  the  main  causes  lead- 
ing to  the  Reformation.  But  the  corruption  of  the 
clergy  was  certainly  deepest   and  their  oppression  most 


hVNY  DID  NOT    THE   REFORMATfOX   SUCCEED    IN   ITALY? 


Sfjl 


\ 
I 


I 


I 
I 


btolerable  nearest  the  center  of  their  power.  Hence,  if 
Germany  could  be  stirred  to  righteous  indignation  and 
determined  revolt,  much  more,  wc  might  think,  was  this 
likely  to  occur  in  Italy,  And  history  also  would  encourage 
ihe  supposition.  For  nowhere  hnd  there  been  a  more 
steady,  long-continued,  and  strenuous  opposition  to 
pnpery  through  all  the  centuries  than  here  at  its  very 
doors.  The  people  of  Mibn,  Turin,  Florence,  and 
Venice,  seeing  the  monster  near  at  hand,  undisguised  by 
the  enchantment  of  distance,  had  bravely  dared  its 
power  over  and  over,  when  countries  further  away  were 
trembling.  Here,  then,  of  all  places,  we  might  reasonably 
have  said,  here,  where  light  is  strongest,  where  the 
priests  arc  most  thoroughly  despised,  where  religious  in- 
dependence is  a  farailiar  thing — here,  where  Dante.  Pe- 
trarch, and  Boccaccio  have  written  so  stingingly  about 
the  Church,  where  Savonarola  has  thundered  so  elo- 
<piently  against  it,  and  where  the  council  of  Pisa,  a 
century  before,  inaugurated  the  call  for  a  radical  cor- 
rection of  its  flagrant  abuse.s,  here  pre-eminently  may 
the  reformers  anticipate  brilliant  success. 

And  for  a  time  they  found  it.  These  causes  could  not 
"but  wield  a  wide  influence  and  produce  notable  results. 

The  first  considerable  impression  upon  the  n^ind  of 
Italy  in  favor  of  the  new  cause  was  made  in  1519  by 
Calvi,  a  bookseller  of  Pavia,  who  circulated  extensively 
some  of  Luther's  works.  The  productions  of  other 
reformers  soon  followed,  many  being  smuggled  in 
under  fictitious  names;  Philip  Melanchthon,  for  exam- 
ple, being  disguised  as  Ippofilo  Terranigra,  and  in  that 
garb  doing  much  damage  to  the  enemy  before  he  was 
discovered.  Students  coming  across  the  Alps  to  the 
Italian  universities,  or  going  beyond  them  to  the  Ger- 
man, did  much  toward  spreading  tlie  new  doctrines. 
German  soldiers,  also,  who  entered  Italy  in  large  num- 
bers, aided  the  good  cause  in  the  same  way.  Travelers 
and  letters  passing  between  the  two  countries  likewise 
contributed  to  the  interchange  of  thought.  Commen- 
taries on  the  holy  Scriptures  began  to  be  written  and 
read  with  eagerness,  various  versions  of  the  liible  were 
made,  and  in  1530  a  translation  into  the  vulgar  tongue 
was  printed  at  Venice. 

The  effect  of  so  much  sacred  literature,  upon  intjuir- 
ing,  excited  minds,  could  not  fail  to  be  great  and  most 
beneficial.  Priests  and  monks  i)reachcd  boldly  in  the 
churches  opinions  quite  at  variance  with  the  received 
superstitions.  Still  more  openly  in  private  houses  was 
the  Gospel  proclaimed,  and  even  in  the  papal  States  it 
became  widely  disseminated,  Venice  contained  great 
numbers,  including  .several  of  her  senators,  who  were 
favorable  to  the  Reformation,  and  was  a  sort  of  head- 
quarters for  the  literary  operations  of  the  movement, 
Turin  was  but  little  behind  her  sister.  In  Modena  the 
evangelical  doctrines  had  spread  so  widely  that  it  was 
called  the  "Lutheran  City."  The  University  of  Bologna 
had  a  large  number  of  laymen  and  ecclesiastics  who 
showed  the  greatest  zeal  in  the  same  direction,  while 
the  walls  of  Ferrara  sheltered  very  niiiny  Lutherans  of 
note  and  learning.   Here  it  was  thai  the  Duchess  Rcn^e, 


daughter  of  Louis  XIL,  of  France,  a  woman  of  great 
suul,  generous  heart,  sound  judgment,  and  firm  will, 
warmly  espoused  and  fearlessly  maintained  the  perse- 
cuted principles. 

Naples  was  extensively  permeated  with  the  reformed 
views,  and  in  the  neighboring  village  of  Chiaga  an  evan- 
gelical circle  was  established  which  included  among  its 
members  at  various  times  many  of  the  chief  reformers. 
Their  names  are  little  known  to  fame.  There  was  no 
one  man  raised  up  to  dc  for  Italy  what  Luther  did  for 
Germany,  Zwingle  for  Switzerland,  and  Calvin  for 
France.  The  dangerous  honor  of  leadership  was  di- 
vided among  a  number,  and  since  their  efforts  were 
not  crowned  with  success  history  has  been  slow  to  do 
them  justice.  Vet  they  were  a  noble  band,  of  distin- 
guished attainments,  and  drawn  from  the  highest  ranks 
of  society,  much  more  so  than  in  any  other  country. 
Illustrious  women  not  a  few  cast  in  their  lot  with  the 
movement,  bravely  enduring  its  hardships.  Of  these 
the  most  prominent  after  Ren^e  were  Isabella  Manricha, 
Julia  GonzagQ,  and  Vittoria  Colonna,  ladies  of  noble 
birth  and  great  celebrity.  Of  the  men  who  stood  for- 
ward in  the  movement  may  be  mentioned  Camesecchi, 
secretary  to  Clement  VIII. ;  Ochino,  the  most  eloiiuent 
preacher  in  the  peninsula;  Paleario,  the  learned  pro- 
fessor of  Sienna;  and  the  Valdez  brothers,  called  the 
"morning  star  "  of  the  Reformation  in  Italy,  and  con- 
tributing, perhaps,  more  than  any  others  to  its  progress. 

There  were  many  also  who  sympathized  with  these  in 
doctrine,  but  did  not  come  out  and  declare  themselves 
openly  on  that  side.  Some  refused  to  join  them  through 
love  of  peace  and  despair  of  success  in  any  attempt 
against  Rome.  Others,  of  hierarchical  tendencies,  clung 
to  the  old  Church  from  fear  of  schism  and  ailacliment 
to  the  time-honored  forms.  Some  of  these  even  rose  to 
the  highest  posts  in  the  Church  while  truly  evangelical 
and  Protestant  at  heart.  Cardinal  Contarini  is  an  ex- 
ample of  this.  He  was  a  senator  of  Venice  and  an 
embassador,  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  Pope  Clement 
and  by  the  Emperor  Charles.  In  1534  he  received  a 
cardinal's  hat  from  Paul  III.  This  he  accepted  against 
his  wishes  for  the  sole  purjiosc  of  reforming  the  Church. 
He  preser^'ed  his  independence  and  spoke  his  mind 
freely  in  regard  to  the  glaring  abuses  of  the  day.  He 
resolutely  opposed  simony,  advocated  the  marriage  of 
the  priests,  and  maintained  that  we  arc  justified  by 
grace  through  faith.  His  voice  had  great  weight  with 
the  pope,  and  a  council  of  reform  was  .■iummnned  at  his 
instigation.  But  he  found,  we  hardly  need  say,  that  the 
corruptions  of  the  Church  were  woven  into  the  system 
loo  closely  to  be  removed.  He  was  generous  and  just, 
humble  and  kind,  upright  in  his  life,  sincere  in  his  con- 
victions, He  made  great  advances  in  scriptural  doc- 
trine; but  his  ]}hitosophLc  and  scholastic  education 
restrained  him  within  the  limits  of  ecclesiastical  author- 
ity. He  died  with  firm  faith  in  Christ,  but  submitted  in 
every  thing  to  the  Church. 

Illustrative  of  the  same  thing  was  the  Abbot  Folcngo, 
who  died  at  the  age  of  sixty  in  the  same  convent  where 


.4t52 


H'HV   DID    NOT    THE   REFORMATION  SUCCEED    IN   ITALY? 


■ 


he  had  Ukcn  his  vows  in  youth.  He  was  faithful  in  his 
monastic  duties,  but  put  no  trust  therein,  and  exhorted 
ethers  not  to.  He  longed  for  the  reform  of  the  Church, 
and  published  commentaries  on  the  Epistles  in  which 
his  sentiments  were  so  plainly  and  forcibly  expressed 
that  his  book  was  put  into  the  Index  Expurgatorius. 
Yet  another  book  of  his,  on  the  Psalms,  was  reprinted  by 
Gregory  XIII.  with  scarce  any  alterations. 

Still  more  remarkable  was  the  ca>ie  of  Antonio  Fla- 
minio,  149^1550,  a  man  of  great  ability  as  poet,  author, 
and  commentator.  His  love  to  God  was  of  the  deepest, 
purest  type;  the  Saviour  reigned  without  a  rival  in  his 
heart;  his  one  desire  was  to  devote  himself  and  all  his 
powers  to  the  glory  of  Jesus.  His  writings  overflow 
constantly  with  love  to  God  and  one's  neighbor;  nor  is 
there  a  trace  in  them  of  any  other  expiation  for  sin 
save  the  sacrifice  of  Christ.  They  contain  no  address 
to  the  Virgin  or  the  saints,  and  no  mention  of  purgatory. 
He  believed  in  the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faitli 
alone,  and  his  paraphrase  on  the  Psalms  contains  the 
very  essence  of  the  gospeh.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
"'Oratory  of  Divine  hove,"  formed  in  Rome  for  mutual 
-assistance  by  those  who  were  sincerely  pious.  He  was 
universally  beloved  by  all  classes  for  his  genial  disposi- 
tion and  truly  Christian  character.  He  was  an  admirer, 
<ncourager,  and  friend  of  the  prominent  reformers  of 
Italy,  and  was  deeply  mourned  by  them  when  he  died. 
So  likewise  was  he  intimate  with  many  of  the  cardinals, 
even  Caraffa,  tlie  fierce  jKirsecutor,  ]iraying  with  him  at 
one  time  for  his  recovery  from  sickness.  He  was  offered 
the  post  of  secretary  to  the  Council  of  Trent,  and  ac- 
cepted the  secretaryship  to  Cardinal  Pole,  wlio  went  to 
preside.  He  defended  the  doctrine  of  the  Real  Pres- 
ence and  bowed  submissively  to  the  authority  of  tlie 
Church,  not  having  courage  enough,  alas!  to  separate 
from  her  communion,  though  he  saw  she  had  departed 
from  the  Scriptures. 

But  others,  the  names  of  some  of  whom  we  have 
given,  having  more  heroism  or  being  less  closely  in- 
volved in  their  personal  relations,  did  come  out  and  de- 
clare themselves  very  distinctly  for  the  Reformation. 
Congregations  of  believers  were  gathered  in  most  of  the 
cities,  and  some  of  the  States  were  almost  ready  to  raise 
the  banner  of  Protestantism.  Many  of  the  convents 
were  becoming  infected  with  ideas  dangerous  to  the 
Catholic  doctrines,  and  some  of  the  highest  officials  in 
the  Church,  cardinals,  bishops,  and  others,  were  strongly 
fiuspected  of  heresy.  Pious  Catholics  were  full  of  hope 
that  a  reform  would  begin  at  tlie  head  and  extend 
through  all  the  members  of  Christ's  body. 

But  no,  it  was  not  to  be.  The  sick  man  rejected  the 
remedies  offered  him,  and,  turning  in  anger  upon  his 
physicians,  rent  them  in  pieces.  The  papal  power  at 
length  awoke  to  the  magnitude  of  its  danger,  and,  thor- 
oughly alarmed  by  the  numbers  of  the  foe  at  its  very 
gates,  began  to  bestir  itself  in  earnest.  This  was  all  it 
needed  to  do.  For  the  strength  of  the  Reformation, 
after  all,  was  more  in  appearance  and  in  prospect  than  in 
present  reality.  The  great  majority  of  the  common  peo- 


ple were  too  indifferent,  ignorant,  and  sensual  to  car 
much  about  it.  It  was  impossible  to  arouse  them  to 
abiding  enthusiasm.  They  fully  exemplified  the  ficklj 
Southern  temperament,  quick  to  receive  but  not  persist-' 
ent  to  retain.  Then  such  of  them  as  were  refined  pos' 
sessed  that  artificial  civilization  and  false  social  pride 
which  is  ill-suited  to  accept  the  plain,  humble  tniths  of 
Christ's  religion.  Furthermore,  the  country  was  broken 
up  into  petty  States,  which  were  kept  in  perpetual  dis- 
traction by  the  strife  of  factions  and  the  devastations  of 
war.  These  were  unfavorable  to  the  peaceful  spread  of 
the  new  opinions.  So  also  in  a  marked  manner  was  the 
national  vanity,  which  caused  all  the  divisions  of  Italy  to 
rally  round  Rome,  its  natural  head,  and  oppose  whatever 
threatened  to  strip  her  of  power.  All  the  great  families 
were  connected  with  the  papal  court  or  dependent  on 
its  offices.  So  also  most  of  the  learned  enjoyed  pensions 
or  held  benefices.  Hence  a  net-work  of  ties  and  inter- 
e.sls  bound  nearly  all  Italy  to  Rome  and  presented  a 
formidable  task  to  those  who  sought  their  disconnection. 
To  make  it  more  difficult,  and  still  further  lessen  the 
chances  of  success,  dissensions  crept  in  among  the 
Protestants.  They  were  weakened  by  divisions  on  the 
sacramental  question — divisions  which  were  increased  by 
the  ill-timed  violence  of  Luther — and  they  also  became 
infected  witli  anti-trinitarian  opinions,  due,  perhaps,  to 
Michael  Servelus.  When  we  think  of  alt  these  diHicnliieSj 
and  think,  moreover,  what  must  have  been  the  almnari^H 
overwhelming  power  of  the  hierarchy  when  fully  arousct^" 
and  exerted  to  its  utmost,  wc  cease  to  wonder  at  the 
overthrow  of  the  Reformation. 

Its  overthrow  came  about  on  this  wise:  The  pontifical 
party,  feeling  that  extreme  measures  were  demanded,  at 
last  put  forth  all  its  strength  and  brought  its  whole  in- 
fluence to  bear.  It  tried  persuasion,  intrigue,  and  crueltj 
by  turns,  now  feeling  its  way  with  shrewd  policy,  nt 
striking  with  direct  and  vigorous  blows.  In  1543  opera 
lions  for  suppressing  the  perilous  heresy  began  to  pr< 
ceed  in  good  earnest  under  Cardinal  Caraffa,  Paul  II] 
being  pope.  Spies  were  sent  out,  many  persons  wei 
entrapped,  and  the  prisons  were  filled  with  the  accuse 
Ochino,  Martyr,  and  others  of  less  note  made  their  es- 
cape into  Switzerland,  but  thousands  fell.  The  Inquis^ 
tion,  re*organized  on  the  Spanish  basis  in  1543.  was  tl 
most  efficient  agent  in  the  complete  destruction  of  thi 
Reformation.  It  was  the  salvation  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Church.  With  scarce  any  obstruction  it  range| 
through  the  length  and  bre.adth  of  the  land,  addressii 
itself  to  its  work  of  death  with  hellish  ingenuity.  Tl 
details  of  its  doings  need  not  be  recorded.  At  Milai 
Mantua,  and  Cremona  horrible  barbarities  were  pei 
pctratcd.  Lucca  was  attacked,  and  her  best  families 
compelled  to  fly  to  Geneva.  Two  hundred  of  the  most 
industrious  and  peaceable  inhabitants  of  Locanu  wer^ 
driven  forth  from  their  houses  in  the  midst  of  wintf 
The  destriiciion  of  the  Waldenses  of  Calabria,  in  155! 
was  attended  with  tlie  most  fearful  cruelties.  Demons 
could  not  have  behaved  worse.  They  racked  their 
brains  to  discover  the  most  dreadful  modes  of  tortui 


th~ 
th- 

I 

lies 

)OSl 


and  inflicted  upon  this  simple,  unoffending  people,  tor- 
meats   too   fiendish  to  be  descnbed.     The  butcheries 
went  on  until  the  Bonrishing  colony  of  four  thousand 
souls  was  utterly  exterminated.     The  victims   for   the 
most  part  met  their  fate  without  flinching,  and  gloriously 
won  the  martyr's  crown.   Professors  and  students  in  the 
universities,  distinguished  persons  of  high  rank  and  learn- 
ing, fell  nobly  in  defense  of  their  faith.     Carnesecchi 
was  burned  in  1567,  Palcario  was  hanged  in  1570,  others 
were  drowned,  strangled,  and  variously  murdered.     By 
ihe  use  of  such  vigorous  methods  as  these  we  may  m-cII 
believe  the  Reformation  was  effectually  crushed.  Twenty 
years  sufficed  to  do  the  work.     It  was  mainly  accom- 
pHshed  by  1562.  though  secret  friends  of  the  vanquished 


The  Present  Protestant  Forte  in  Italy. 

The  Annuario  Evangelico^  or  Year-Book  of  the  Evan- 
gelical Churches  in  Italy,  has  appeared  for  18S9,  and 
gives  some  details  regarding  these  bodies  which  may  be 
profitable  reading. 

To  begin  with  the  Waldensian  Church.  It  appears 
that  that  body  has  at  least  100  cities  or  towns,  or  country 
places,  where  there  are  churches  or  stations  maintained 
by  it.  .At  Mouncious,  Pinerolo,  and  S.  Sccondo  di 
Pinerolo,  however,  there  are  schools  only.  In  Florence 
and  Nice  there  are  two  churches  in  each  city,  and  this 
fact  being  taken  into  consideration  places  the  churches 
and  stations  of   tlie  Waldensian    Church   at   99.     The 


THK  rATtttDRAL  l>   KU'KE.S'K 


I 


Opinions  still  remained  in  various  parts  of  Italy  down  to 

the  end  of  the  century. 
It  is  not  true  under  all  circumstances  thai  "the  blood 

of  ihe  martyrs  is  the  seed  of  the  Church."     Where  the 

persecution  is  sufficiently  thorough-going  and  persistent 

it  usually  succeeds. 

I  Where  the  common  people  are  not  of  a  sufficiently 
sturdy  stock  to  appreciate  pure  doctrine  and  prize  lib- 
erty the  heroic  efforts  of  a  few  high-toned  leaders  arc  of 
comparatively  little  avail. 

If  Italy  ever  becomes  the  seat  of  a  true  and  success- 
ful reformation  it  will  only  be  when  the  masses  of  her 
people  shall  have  become  permeated  with  sound  edu- 
cation, and  when  there  is  a  "free  church  in  a  free 
State." 

J.  M. 


number  of  communicants  is  4,074,  which,  divided 
in  equal  proportions,  would  give  an  average  of  41 
members  to  each  church  or  station. 

The  Free  Church  has  40  churches  or  stations  in 
various  places,  but  in  Galasso  and  Turin  there  arc 
schools  only.  Putting  aside  these,  and  Caniara  nut 
yet  actually  established,  the  number  of  Free  Churches 
and  stations  is  37.  Last  year  the  number  of  communi- 
cant.s  was  1,519.  This  gives  an  average  of  41  for  each 
church  or  station.  And  in  this  respect  the  Waldensian 
and  Free  Church  were  alike. 

The  nutuber  of  churches  and  stations,  and  also  the 
number  of  communicants,  however,  docs  not  furnish  the 
sum  total  of  good  done.  There  is,  undeniably,  a  strong 
impression  made  in  favor  of  the  truth  at  funerals, 
where  hundreds,  and   sometimes  thousands^  listen  re- 


1 


Si>4 


COUNT  CAMPELLO. 


specifully  and  attentively  and.  oftener  than  nor.  appre- 
ciatively to  the  plain  Gospel ;  also  the  truth  spoken  at 
school  festivals  and  treats,  the  public  conferences,  the 
con vcr«iat tons  of  the  colporteurs,  the  .silent  yet  teach- 
ing tract,  and,  above  all,  the  Scriptures  themselves — all 
these  means  to  the  end  arc  undermining;  error  and  sow- 
ing the  seed  of  truth,  which  is  certainly  taking  root  in 
many  and  many  a  spot  where  it  is  but  liltle  suspected. 

The  VVesIcyans  occupy  58  localities,  the  number  of 
communicants  being  815,  giving  a  mean  proportion  o( 
23  to  each  church  or  station.  The  Episcopal  Meth- 
odists have  rS  places  of  worship,  or  stations,  and  920 
communicants.  The  Kaptisis  occupy  60  places,  two  of 
these  being  at  Naples  and  9  at  Rome,  and  count  875 
members. 

During  the  year  t8S8  there  were  in  the  Waldensian 
body  6,2iS  persons  ordinarily  attending  worship,  and 
49.795  occasional  auditors,  forming  in  all  56,013. 

With  respect  lo  the  stability  of  conversions  it  may 
be  noted  that,  in  the  Waldensian  Church  from  1884  lo 
1888,  about  2,646  members  were  admitted  (men  and 
women) ;  but  in  1888  of  this  number  only  296  remained. 
In  1884  the  members  of  the  said  church  numbered 
3,778,  and  in  1888  only  4,074.  Thus  the  loss  in  so 
short  a  time  was  2,350  persons. 

This  fact  can  scarcely  be  accounted  for  on  the  sup- 
position that  the  havoc  has  been  made  by  the  recent 
visitation  of  cholera;  neither  can  it  be  laid  at  the  door 
of  emigration,  but  must  arise  frora  some  other  cause. 
In  1886  the  Waldensian  Church  closed  the  year  with 
4,061  communicants.  In  1887  it  admitted  as  members 
558,  closing  the  year,  however,  with  4,005  communi- 
cants. Therefore  if,  on  the  one  hand,  55S  were  ad- 
mitted, on  the  other  614  were  lost. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  stability  of  the  professing 
converts  belonging  to  other  denominations  cannot  be 
shown  here  ;  but  there  are  no  statistics  given. 

Respecting  the  day-schools  tlic  following  details  may 
be  interesting  : 

The  Waldensians  have  25  schools,  with  2,323  schol- 
ars, averaging  93  pupils  for  each  school.  The  Free 
Church  9  schools,  with  1.094  scholars,  averaging  t2i  for 
each  school,  'l"he  Wesleyans  6  schools  and  871  schol- 
ars, thus  averaging  145  pupils  to  each  school. — Evanf^el- 
icai  Cbriiiendom. 


Couut  Campello. 

Those  who  have  kept  themselves  informed  concern- 
ing religious  movements  in  Italy  will  readily  recall  the 
stir  produced  a  few  years  ago  by  the  abandonment  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  on  the  part  of  Count 
Enrico  di  Campello,  at  that  time,  1S81,  a  canon  of  St. 
I*eicr's,  an  apostolic  prothonotary  with  ample  revenues 
and  bright  pro.spects  of  rapid  promotion.  He  was  fol- 
lowed by  much  persecution  and,  as  is  customary,  many 
false  accusations.  But  he  bore  himself  with  credit  and 
stood  firm,  though  his  weaker  companions  one  by  one 
wrnt  back.     Baron  Kendall,  the  Prussian  Embassador, 


hid  him  for  two  weeks  in  his  palace  as  the  only  means 
of  preserving  his  life.  He  seemed  at  first  disposed  to 
connect  himself  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
but  after  a  little,  deeming  it  best,  perha])s,  to  wait  till 
the  worst  of  the  storm  had  passed,  and  hardly  knowing 
yet  exactly  what  course  to  take,  he  withdrew  to  En- 
gland and  was  lost  sight  of  for  a  couple  of  years.  In 
1883  he  returned  to  Italy  and  settled  in  his  native  district 
of  Valneina,  in  Umbria.  where,  collecting  around  him  his 
friends  who  had  remained  faithful  to  the  catise,  he  began 
to  lay  the  foundations  of  a  Reformed  Catholic  Church. 
Since  then  he  has  planted  five  mission-stations  and  has 
lecture-halls  in  a  large  number  of  towns  and  villages. 

Mrs.  Julia  Robertson,  writing  lo  The  Sumiay-Schoof 
Times  from  San  Remo,  furnishes  the  following  interest- 
ing account  of  what  has  been  and  is  being  done  : 

"  The  work  is  carried  on  by  four  faithful  priests  and 
by  a  number  of  young  men  as  evangelists  and  students 
for  the  ministry — men  of  culture  and  intelligence,  who 
are  in  touch  with  llic  world  around  them,  and  who.  as 
advocates  and  doctors,  have  an  influence  that  an  ordi- 
nary priest  could  hardly  gain.  The  whole  populations 
of  these  places  seem  to  be  with  ihcm.  In  many  places 
halls  for  conferences  have  been  lent  them  ;  and  in  Ar- 
rone,  Count  Campello's  native  town,  ihe  municipaliiy 
have  given  him  for  nothing  the  site  on  which  to  build 
the  first  church.  This  movement  in  Italy  is  not  a  soli- 
tary one.  It  is  in  connection  with  that  greater  one  of 
Catholic  reform  that  is  working  in  so  many  countries  un 
der  the  name  of  the  Old  Catholic.  Being  in  commun- 
ion with  that  Church  it  is  the  intention  of  the  revere 
count  and  his  friends,  when  the  time  comes  for  the  s 
dents  to  receive  ordination,  to  send  them  to  do  so 
the  hands  of  the  Old  Catholic  bishops  of  Holland.  But 
this  is  a  matter  they  do  not  wish  to  hurry  in,  since  ibey 
have  great  hopes  that,  before  the  necessity  for  ordination 
arises,  one  of  the  Italian  bishops,  whom  they  know  in 
his  heart  to  think  as  they  do,  may  yet  find  manhood 
enough  to  follow  his  conscience  and  become  one  of 
them. 

"During  his  conferences  at  San  Remo  Count  Caro- 
pello  was  our  guest.  I  was  beyond  measure  struck 
with  the  marked  change  that  had  come  over  him. 
The  unmistakable  priest's  look  that  bis  face  once  wore 
had  entirely  disappeared.  The  anxious,  fitful  expres- 
sion was  all  gone,  and  a  contented  restfulness  filled  his 
eyes  and  lit  up  his  smile.  I  could  not  restrain  myself 
from  remarking  on  the  difiercnce.  and  he  answered, 
'  No  wonder.  Then  I  was  silting  in  an  awkward  seat; 
now  I  have  one  that  fits  me.'  mM 

*'  A  great  deal  of  the  foregoing  was  explained  by  tb^W 
'  ex-canonico  *  to  the  packed  crowd  who  listened  to 
him  with  rapt  attention.  Nearly  two  thousand  persons, 
mostly  men,  were  crammed  into  the  small  theater  in 
which  the  lecture  was  given,  while  many  hundreds  more 
were  outside  unable  to  gain  admittance.  The  counr 
was  supported  by  men  of  all  parlies  and  churches  ;  for 
all,  of  no  matter  what  creed,  must  desire  to  see  Italy  re- 
ligious.    Those    who  have    lived  much   in  Italy  can 


UII- 

un- 
end 


r 


I 


help  the  conviction  that  all  men  of  intelligence  and  pa- 
triotism arc  now  outside  the  Church  of  Rome.  They 
have  left  it  for  political  and  for  moral  reasons.  They 
know  by  experience  that  they  cannot  remain  within  its 
pale  and  be  true  and  loyal  subjects,  and  aUo  that  its 
teaching  and    influence   lead  to  laxity  in  morals  in  all 

»lhe  events  of  life.  In  discarding  the  Church  of  Rome, 
however,  there  is 
the  danger  that  they 
will  also  discard  all 
religion,  and  drift 
into  infidelity  and, 
what  perhaps  is  more 
hopeless,  indiffer- 
ence. Still  that  dan- 
ger may  yet  be 
averted,  for  there  is 
in  nearly  all  Italians 
the  expressed  wish 
for  *a  religion  we  can 
believe  in." 

"This  deep-seated 
desire  was  certainly 
^hown  by  the  manner 
In  which  the  speeches 
of  Count  Campellc) 
and  of  his  able  young 
evangelist.       Signer 

»Vgo  Janni,  were  re- 
ceived. We  were 
quite  prepared  for 
the  enthusiastic  ap- 
plause with  which 
those  parts  of  the 
speeches  were  re- 
ceived which  were 
destructive — such  as 
when  Count  Cam- 
pello  declared  that 
he  had  broken  with 
the  Vatican  bi:causc 

■  "hit    conscience    was 

H weary   of    hypocrisy 

Hand   his   intellect  of 

Bslaveryi  ^^^  because 

™he  wished  to  be  able 
10  be  a  good  Chris- 

H  turn     without    being 


I 


UXJUIA   im   IJkNZI,   FLOKKKCE. 


enrolled  among  the  enemies  of  his  country.  But  wc 
were  not  prepared  for  the  continuous  approval  which 
met  the  ronsiriiclive  portion  when,  in  burning  words, 
he  showed  the  need  of  Christianity,  adding:  '  Drive  out 
the  papacy  if  you  will,  but  replace  the  pope  by  Christ 
and  the  syllabus  by  the  Gospel.' 

"The  interest  roused  by  these  two  men — the  elder  a 
martyr  for  conscience'  sake,  the  younger  his  earnest 
helper  and  disciple — was  shown  throughout  the  whole 
six  days  of  their  stay  in  San  Rerao.  In  the  streets,  in 
the  shops,  rough  men  would  salute  him  as  he  passed  or 


stop  htm  to  grasp  his  hand.  One  of  the  three  liberal 
popular  papers  published  in  the  town  gave  the  whole 
of  the  speeches  iV  exlcmo,  and  was  obliged  to  throw 
off  over  three  thousand  copies,  instead  of  the  usual 
six  hundred.  And.  what  is  better  still,  some  of  the 
workmen's  guilds  invited  the  count  to  return,  offering 
him  the  use  of  one  of  their  large  club-rooms  in  which 

to  lecture,  being  anx- 
ious 'to  hear  him 
again  on  this 
matter.* 

"  Reformed  Prot- 
estant Churches  are 
neither  few  nor  in- 
active in  Italy.  Great 
is  the  good  they  do ; 
and  yet  they  do  not 
make  all  the  head- 
way that  wc  should 
desire.  They  are 
looked  upon  as  a 
foreign  imjiorialion, 
and  however  much 
we  may  ourselves 
.sympathize  with 
their  mode  of  work- 
ing we  can  under- 
stand that  ihey  may 
not  suit  the  needs  of 
all  alike.  Then  they 
arc  known  as  '  Prot- 
estant '  Churches, 
which  word  the 
priests  have  taught 
the  people  lo  believe 
is  synonymous  with 
'  atheist.'  None  of 
these  objections  can 
be  urged  against  the 
work  of  Count  Cam- 
pello.  It  is  Italian, 
it  is  called  Catholic, 
and  it  preaches 
Christ.  We  may 
therefore  liopc  that 
it  may  in  course  of 
lime  be  accepted  by 
Italy,  and  a  grand 
Reformed  Catholic  Church  become  the  Church  of  the 
land." 


Oavazzi. 

.Messandro  Gavazzi  was  born  in  Bologna  in  March, 
1S09,  so  that  he  was  nearly  eighty  when  he  died.  At 
the  age  of  sixteen  he  entered  the  monastic  order  of  the 
Barnabiti,  and  at  twenty  was  sent  lo  Naples  as  professor 
of  rhetoric.  Soon  after  he  began  to  preach.  His  ser- 
mons, full  of  patriotism,  mixed  with  aspirations  toward 


\ 


something  purer  than  what  ihe  Church  of  Rome  was, 
attracted  the  attention  and  the  displeasure  of  the  Curia 
Rom-ina,  and  Father  Gavazzi  would  have  paid  dearly 
for  his  bold  speaking  had  it  not  been  for  Pius  IX„  who 
for  a.  moment  at  that  time  had  some  inclination  toward 
liberty. 

Tn  1S48  we  find  Gavazzi  alongside  with  another  Bar- 
nabite  monk,  the  famous  Mgr.  Bassi,  one  of  the  most 
ardent  patriots  of  that  momentous  time.  When  the 
news  of  the  revolution  in  Luinbardy  reached  Rome, 
where  thc>  were,  Gavazzi  went  to  the  Capilole,  deliv- 
ered a  discourse  in  commemoraiion  of  Ihe  heroes  fallen 
gloriously  in  Milan  for  the  freedom  of  their  countr)', 
and  excited  such  an  enthusiasm  that  for  two  months  the 
Colosseum  had  to  be  used  as  the  gathering-place  of  the 
multitudes  that  flocked  to  hear  him.  I'ius  IX,,  who  had 
proclaimed  the  constitution,  willingly  or  unwillingly 
withdrew  it,  and  cursed  the  tume  attempts  for  the  free- 
dom of  his  fatherland  which  he  had  blessed  a  few- 
months  before.  The  papal  treason  seems  to  have 
opened  the  eyes  of  Gavazzi,  and  laid  in  him  the  first 
germ  of  the  conviction,  which  grew  stronger  year  by 
year,  that  freedom  and  the  Vatican  could  never  go 
together.  By  that  time  the  war  between  Piedmont  and 
Austria  was  fairly  begun,  and  Gavazzi  hastened  to 
Bologna  to  stimulate  the  patriotism  of  his  fellow-citi- 
zens. The  Holognese  still  remember  his  ardent,  heart- 
Atirring  appeal  when,  with  his  magnificent,  powerful 
voice,  he  addressed  ten  thousand  people  that  were 
cramming  the  square  before  tlic  church  of  S.  Fetroaia. 
The  feelings  of  the  crowd  were  moved  to  such  an  extent 
that  men  and  women  were  seen,  in  Urge  numbers, 
emptying  their  purses,  giving  their  watches,  their  chains. 
iheir  car-rings,  etc.,  and  piling  them  up  before  his  feet. 
The  same  success  Gavazzi  obtained  in  I'iazza  S.  Marco 
(Venice)  some  time  after. 

After  having  taken  part  in  the  battle  of  Vicenza, 
Gavazzi  went  to  Rome,  where  the  republic  had  been 
proclaimed.  The  city  was  stormed  by  the  French 
troops  after  a  heroic  defense.  Mgr.  Bassi  was  arrested 
and  soon  after  {.\uga<it  9,  1S49)  shot  by  the  .\uslnans. 
Gavazzi  would  have  shared  his  fate  had  he  not  provi- 
dentially escaped  and  taken  refuge  in  England.  The 
death  of  his  bosom  friend,  the  treason  of  the  pope,  the 
new  oppression  of  his  country,  filled  the  heart  of  the 
exile  with  deep  sorrow  and  indignaiion.  This  must  be 
borne  in  mind  to  understand  the  bitterness  of  the 
speeches  he  delivered  in  many  places.  In  1851  two 
volumes  of  his  discourses  were  printed  in  London, 
under  the  title  of  Orations  by  Father  Gavazzi. 

During  some  years  Gavazzi  travt-led  through  England, 
Scotland,  Ireland,  United  States,  Canada,  holding 
meetings,  every-where  exciting  great  interest,  and  awak- 
ening bitter  opposition  in  the  Roman  Catholics,  as  was  the 
case  in  Quebec,  where  he  ran  the  risk  of  losing  his  life. 
From  i860  to  1867  we  have  the  various  expeditions  of 
Garibaldi,  during  which  Gavazzi  acted  as  his  chapl.iin. 
During  one  of  tiie  fights  which  took  place  in  Sicily  one 
of  the  officers  being  murially  wuundcd,  Gavazzi  shouU 


dered  him  and  carried  him  away  from  the  battle-field. 
The  red  shirt  the  chaplain  had  on  that  day,  stained 
with  blood,  is  now  deposited  at  the  museum  of  Bologna. 
Italy  was  made  one  and  free,  but  the  [>ope  was  stiU 
reigning.  Sharing  the  conviction  of  his  general,  Gari- 
baldi, that  "the  priest  is  the  un reconcilable  enemy  of 
Italy,"  but,  knowing  that  infidelity  would  never  over- 
throw his  power,  Gavazzi  turned  his  whole  attention 
toward  fighting  popery  on  religious  ground  and  with 
the  Gospel. 

In  1859  he  had  formed  the  project  of  founding  the 
National  Catholic  Church  in  Florence,  but  he  had  been 
too  long  with  the  Protestants  to  be  really  satisfied  with 
half  measures,  (n  1865  he.  along  with  the  late  Dr.  De 
Sanctis,  planned  the  union  of  the  various  denominations 
that  had  been  imported  into  Italy  into  one  Italian  evan- 
gelical church.  That  attempt  failed,  and  1S70  finds 
Gavazzi  at  work  among  the  free  churches  of  Italy, 
twenty-eight  of  which  united  to  form  the  union  of  the 
free  Christian  churches  known  afterward  as  the  Free 
Church  of  Italy. 

By  way  of  explanation  1  may  add  that  the  free 
churches  of  Italy  were,  previous  to  the  year  1870. 
scattered  congregations  of  brethren,  evangelized  by  men 
supported  by  the  brethren  of  England  and  Switzerland. 
and  without  any  connection  with  one  another.  How 
repeatedly  after  1870  Gavazzi  viaited  Great  Britain  and 
America,  to  plead  the  cause  of  that  which  he  called,  in 
his  own  way,  "ray  baby  church."  is  well-known.  Ap- 
pointed professor  of  the  theological  seminary  of  the 
Free  Churcli  in  Rome,  he  divided  the  time  he  could 
spend  at  home  between  the  chair  and  the  pulpit, 
occasionally  visiting  the  congregations  and  stirring  them 
up  with  his  eloquent  addresses.  This  year,  the  semi- 
nary having  been  closed,  he  was  giving  more  lime  to 
preaching,  and  was  just  preparing  a  series  of  conferences 
when  the  messenger  of  the  great  King  came.  On  the 
very  Hay  on  which  Victor  Emmanuel,  eleven  yean 
before  (January  9),  passed  away,  Gavazzi  died.  Full  oi 
vigor,  stronger  than  many  a  young  man,  he  was  finish- 
ing his  luncheon  at  one  o'clock  ;  a  few  minutes  after- 
ward he  was  no  more.  His  often-repeated  wish  to  be 
spared  a  long  illness  was  answered.  Another  of  his 
wishes  was  complied  with  by  his  friends — his  body  was 
incinerated.  All  the  Ita!ian-spe.iking  ministers  in 
Rome,  along  with  the  Scotch  and  German  pastors,  were 
present  at  his  funeral.  His  colleagues  of  the  committee 
of  the  Free  Cliurch  came  also  from  Leghorn,  Florence, 
Milan,  and  Venice.  Mr.  McDougall,  his  long-tried 
friend,  was  present  also,  and  a  fair  representation  of  the 
various  churches.  The  service  was  very  simple,  being 
held  in  the  not  very  large  hall  of  the  seminary.  For  the 
ist  of  February  the  Evangelical  Alliance  Committee 
have  convened  the  churches  to  a  commemoration  serv- 
ice, in  which  will  take  part  Mr.  L.  Conti,  Dr.  Gay^  and 
Dr.  M.  Prochet. 

It  is  perhaps  a  little  too  soon  to  speak  of  hira  and  of 
his  work  otherwise  than  by  a  mere  historical  sketch. 
Yet  I  venture  to  express  my  opinion,  and  give  it  freely 


G.4  VAZZr. 


»57 


'for  what  it  may  seem  worth.  Gavazzi  has  himself  dic- 
tated the  inscripiion  of  his  monument — "  Alessandro 
Gavazzi,  Patriolta  Cristiano."  A  Christian  patriol^a 
5ne  name»  and  I  think  he  is  fully  entitled  to  have  it. 
Few  hearts  in  Italy  have  burned  with  a  more  intense 
love  for  his  coiinlry  than  his,  and  certainly  he  has  not 
spared  himself  to  serve  the  patriotic  cause.  He  has 
4on€  what  hr  omlii.  It  is  as  much  as  can  be  said  of  any 
man,  without  falling  into  the  hlf^h'sounding  phrases 
that  always  make  upon  me  a  painful  impression,  as  if 
one  wanted  to  make  up  for  the  want  of  feeling  by 
sonorous  words. 

He  served  the  gospel  cause  willi  all  his  heart,  too,  and 
as  well  as  he  knew. 


but,  though  it  may  appear  strange,  it  is  nevertheless  a 
fact  that,  when  he  came  to  it,  his  great  hold  of  the 
people  seemed  to  be  lost.  Were  it  not  so,  how  could 
be  explained  the  fact  that  the  man  who  moved  the 
thousands  on  the  squares  at  Bologna  and  Venice,  who 
still  in  Rome  filled  his  chapel  each  lime  he  gave  a  con- 
ference on  a  semi-political  subject,  was  reduced  to  an 
audience  of  15,  20,  30  people  when  he  preached  the 
]iure  Gospel.'  While  no  one  else  would  have  mustered 
an  audience  to  be  compared  with  his  to  henr  a  semi- 
political  discourse,  more  than  one  evangelical  preacher 
in  Rome  had  three  limes  as  many  hearers  as  he  had 
when  it  came  10  the  plain  gospel  preaching.  This  I 
^ay  not  by   way  of  disparagement;   God  forbid;   but 


..-^<** 


FONTANA  DELLA    AMMA.fATI,    fLOBIiSCE. 


The  course  he  selected  and  followed — was  It  the  best, 
the  most  efficient  ?  I  have  great  doubts  about  it.  I 
am  rather  inclined  to  say  distinctly,  No;  and  since  I 
have  said  so  much  I  must  explain  myself. 

Father  Gavazzi,  by  his  great  eloquence,  his  patriotism. 
his  friendship  with  the  Italian  hero,  had  acquired  a 
fame  and  an  influence  which  might  have  been  much 
more  felt  in  Italy  if  ht:  had  not  identified  himself  with 
any  particular  Protestant  Church.  His  mission  was  to 
pull  down  the  errors  of  Rome,  to  unmask  its  treacherous 
work,  to  knock  to  pieces  with  Ins  mighty  power  the 
iron  bonds  that  popery  still  maintains  around  the  neck 
of  so  many  millions  of  Italians.  In  this  he  excelled;  he 
had  no  equal,  and  will  perhaps  have  no  worthy  successor. 
But  to  do  that  most  efticiently  it  required  of  him  to 
remain  Father  Gavazzi.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  he 
could  not  preach  tlic  truth,  and  preach  it  eloquently  ; 


simply  to  explain  the  above  expressed  opinion,  which 
will  certainly  startle  more  than  on«  of  my  readers.  If 
what  I  have  said  were  not  true  the  congregation  of  the 
Free  Church  in  Kome  ought  to  be  the  largest  of  all  the 
evangelical  bodies  of  the  capiul,  and  that  is  far  from 
being  the  case. 

So,  until  better  reasons  are  brought  forth.  1  shall 
stick  to  my  opinion  that  Gavazzi  would  have  rendered 
greater  service  to  the  cause  of  evangelization  at  large 
had  he  remained  Father  Gavazzi,  or  even  Alessandro 
Gavazzi,  with  no  ccLlesiaslical  tie,  going  about  deliver- 
ing his  fiery  orations,  and  every-where  pointing  to  the 
Bible  as  the  only  means  of  strengthening  the  acquired 
liberty  and  of  obtaining  a  superior  one — that  of  God's 
children.  During  these  l.ist  eighteen  years  he  would 
have  spoken  to  millions  of  Italians.  Who  can  tell  what 
might  have  been  the  result?    It  is  a  melancholv  fict^ 


\ 


358 


ROMAN  CATHOUC  AND  PROTESTANT  MISSIONS  COMPARED. 


but  a  fact,  tliat  even  our  most  liberal  men  are  not  pre- 
pared yet  to  face  an  identifiraiion  with  a  Prolc»lant 
Church.  A  striking  proof  of  it  we  had  at  the  funeral. 
Several  journals  of  the  city  had  related  the  death  of 
Gavazzi  and  announced  the  hour  of  llic  funeral.  There 
are  in  Rome  by  thousands  men  of  liberal  principles, 
men  who  spoke  highly  of  him  and  praised  his  patriotism, 
and  yet  not  one  of  them  was  seen  m  the  hall  to  pay  a 
tribute  of  respect  to  the  memor)'  of  the  man  who  had 
done  so  much  for  his  country ;  and  this  is  the  more 
striking  to  me  because  I  saw,  three  years  ago,  in  Pisa,  the 
authorities  of  the  town  and  its  most  distinguished  citi- 
zens taking  part  in  the  funeral  service  of  Dr  Chiesi, 
who,  however,  was  also  a  convert  from  Romanism. 

Nevertheless,  and  notwithstanding,  a  great  champion 
of  the  cause  of  the  Gospel  in  Italy  is  fallen.  In  this  we 
oil  agree  :  in  saying  that  he  was  at  heart  what  he  wished 
to  be  expressed  on  his  tomb — palriotta  Christiano.-r-\'^yf.. 
Mattko  Prochet,  irt  The  Ckunh  at  Home  and  AbnhuL 


Konian  Catholic  and  Protostant  MlssioiiH  Oom- 
pared. 

REV.  JAMES  MUDCB. 

The  history  of  Roman  Catholic  Missions — by  which 
we  mean  the  efforts  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
from  the  Reformation  to  the  present  time,  to  evangelize 
non-Christian  countries — is  a  record  o^  self-denying 
labors  rarely  paralleled  and  perhaps  never  surpassed. 
In  .America  among  the  red  men,  in  India,  China,  Japan, 
the  Indo-Chinese  ]M:ninsula,  and  in  some  parts  of 
Africa,  the  patient  toil  and  heroic  devotion  of  tlicse 
missionaries,  together  wjtt)  ihcir  courage  and  con- 
stancy in  the  midst  of  severest  persecution,  have  won 
unstinted  praise  even  from  their  opponents,  and  added 
new  luster  to  the  cause  of  our  common  Christianity. 

But  the  rritiral  observer,  in  the  midst  of  his  admira- 
tion for  so  much  endurance  and  daring,  finds  his 
heart  saddened  to  see  these  noble  qualities  in  so  great 
a  degree  wasted  and  the  results  that  might  otherwise 
have  flowed  from  them  made  impossible  because  of  the 
mi*cliievous  methods  employed.  The  best  endeavors 
have  been  largely  neutralized  by  the  false  system  to 
which,  in  spite  of  all  experience,  the  Roman  authorities 
have  clung.  While  Protestant  missionaries,  who  in  the 
earliest  days  of  the  enterprise  fell  into  many  of  the  same 
errors  have  steadily  worked  themselves  clear  of  their  mis- 
takes, the  Romanists  have  kept  on,  without  change,  in 
the  old  ways  handed  down  to  them  from  the  Middle 
Ages,  and  in  consequence  are  falling  further  and  further 
behind  in  the  race. 

At  present  the  ntunber  of  converts  from  heathenism 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  Missions  is  practically  the  same 
.15  in  the  Protestant  Missions.  The  Rev.  James  John- 
ston, Secretary  of  the  Londnn  Missionary  Conference, 
after  a  very  careful  and  candid  examination  of  the  sub- 
ject, taking  his  figures  from  Roman  Catholic  official 
documents,  makes   the  number  of  their   adherents    in 


heathen  countries  in  iS86  to  be  2,742,961.  For  the 
same  year  the  closest  calculation  that  can  well  be  made 
of  the  adherents  or  nominal  converts  in  the  Protestant 
Missions  to  heathen  countries  makes  the  number  just 
about  2.700,000,  or  almost  precisely  the  same  as  the 
other.  But  the  former,  it  should  be  noticed,  are  the  re- 
sult of  almost  three  centuries  and  a  half  of  labor,  while 
the  latter  have  almost  all  been  gathered  within  the  past 
hundred  years.  And  such  is  the  present  condition  of 
affairs  and  the  unmistakable  trend  of  events  that  there 
is  no  risk  in  confidently  affirming  that  Protestant  Mis- 
sions will  soon  distance  the  Roman  Catholic  in  every 
element  of  true  prosperity  and  solid  growth. 

Compare  the  number  of  workers  now  in  the  field 
The  Roman  Catholics  have  2,822  European  mission* 
aries,  and  they  count  among  these  not  simply  the 
bishops  and  priests,  but  lay  brothers  of  the  various 
orders,  nuns,  sisters  of  charity,  etc.  We  have,  at  the 
least,  3.000  ordained  missionaries,  besides  2,500  women 
and  about  800  laymen^  or  a  total  of  6,300,  which  is 
more  than  twice  theirs.  Furthermore,  we  have  about 
3,4CO  ordained  native  ministers,  while  they  report  only 
752  native  priests.  Inasmuch  as  the  actual  work  of 
gaining  converts  in  any  large  numbers  must  be  mainly 
committed  to  the  children  of  the  country  itself  rather 
than  to  foreigners,  this  last  itetu  is  exceedingly  full  of 
significance. 

If  we  compare  the  amounts  of  money  raised  for  Mis- 
sions in  Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic  countries  we 
shall  also  get  important  light  as  to  the  reason  of  our 
greater  present  advances  The  "Society  forthePropa- 
tion  of  the  Faith,"  which  is  so  far  the  chief  th.it  it  m.'jy 
almost  be  called  the  only  organization  which  raises 
funds  for  the  support  of  Roman  Catholic  Missions,  was 
founded  at  Lyons,  France,  in  1S22,  and  has  been 
gradually  extended  into  nearly  all  the  countries  of  the 
globe.  Its  members  pledge  themselves  to  pay  one  sou 
(less  than  a  cent)  a  week,  and  to  recite  a  short  prayer 
every  day.  It  publishes  a  bi-monthly  periodical,  of 
which  more  than  200,000  copies  are  issued  in  nine 
languages.  Its  receipts  up  to  1838  were  $1,000,000.  It 
collected  for  that  year  §200.000.  By  1868  its  rcceipti 
had  risen  to  $1,000,000  annually,  and  in  1S86  it  raised 
§[,350,000,  of  which  France  contributed  two  thirdi 
Tliu  the  foTr-ign  missionary  societies  of  Protestant 
Christendom,  though  representing  a  much  smaller  popu- 
lation, raised  in  1886  the  sum  of  $10,714,000,  or  eight 
times  as  much  as  the  Roman  Catholics. 

Another  advantage  which  we  Protestants  have  is  that 
the  most  powerful  progressive  nations  of  to-day  are  on 
our  side.  Just  as  in  the  sixteenth  centur}'  Spain  and 
I'ortugal  were  the  great  connnercial  powers  of  Europe, 
under  whose  banners  Roman  Catholic  Missions  ad- 
vanced to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  so  now  Great  Britain, 
Germany,  and  the  United  States  have  the  leadership  of 
the  worbl,  and  on  every  coast  give  prestige  and  protec- 
tion to  those  who  preach  the  pure  Go.<;pel  of  the  Son 
of  God.  Out  of  21.000,000  tons  of  foreign  shipping 
17,000,000  belong  to  Protestant  powers.    To-day  Protest- 


/^O.y/.LV   CATHOLIC   AND    PROTE.^TANT  MISSIONS   COMPARED. 


35» 


ant  powers  control  more  than  twice  ihc  populaiion  con- 
trolled by  Roman  Catholic  powers,  or  468,000,000  to 
217,000,000,  whereas  one  hundred  years  ago  they  were 
Almost  cx-ictly  e(ju.il  in  this  matter. 

Still  again,  our  rate  of  increase  in  the  main  mission  fields 
has  been  of  late,  and  promises  to  continue,  much  more 
rapid  than  theirs.  In  Japan,  for  example,  thuy  count-a 
'population  of  only  30,000,  largely  gathered  from  their 
ancient  adherents,  while  our  church  metnbersliip  at  the 
dose  of  188S  was  25,500,  increasing  at  the  rate  of  four 
or  five  thousand  adult  baptisms  yearly;  and  25,500  com- 
municants,mainly  in  Presbyterian,  Congregationalist,  and 
Methodist  Churches,  must  mean  a  population  of  much 
more  than  30,000.  Nor  can  there  be  any  reasonable  doubt 
that  in  a  few  years  Japan  will  be  a  Protestant  country. 
Much  the  same  is  true  of  India,  save  that  it  will  be  a 
longer  time  before  it  is  cons-crtcd.  But  Frotcstaotism 
will  surely  dominate  it.  and  in  only  twenty  years  more,  at 
the  present  rate  of  growth,  will  overtake  tlie  superior 
numbers  of  the  Catholics  won  by  three  centuries  of  labor. 

With  more  men  and  more  money,  greater  national  or 
commercial  prestige,  and  a  higher  rate  of  growth  all 
on  our  side  it  requires  no  prophtt  to  perceive  which 
form  of  faith  will  ultimately  j)revail.  And,  as  before 
intimated,  the  fundamental  reason  for  their  failure 
manifestly  lies  in  the  blindness  and  folly  with  which 
they  pcrsistenly  cling  to  their  false,  mistaken,  outworn 
method  of  work.  That  method,  closely  interwoven 
with  the  whole  spirit  and  genius  of  the  papal  Church,  is 
defective  in  three  main  directions. 

First,  it  is  too  foliiical.  Througliout  the  history  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  it  has  been  a  leading 
feature  of  its  policy  every-where  to  lean  very  heavily  on 
the  secular  arm,  to  depend  closely  on  some  civil  govern- 
ment, to  trust  largely  to  diplomacy  and  intrigue  and 
military  power  for  the  advancement  of  its  interests. 
Even  Xavier  considered  this  fundamental,  having  il  for 
one  of  his  maxims  that,  "missionaries  without  muskets 
do  never  make  converts  to  any  purpose ;  "  and  another 
Jesuit  missionar)-.  John  Holunte,  says:  "  The  truth  of 
this  maxim  is  confirmed  by  universal  experience,  that 
neither  in  the  Brazils,  Peru.  Mexico,  Florida,  the 
Philippines,  or  Molucca,  have  any  conversions  been 
made  without  the  help  of  the  secular  power."  Times 
have  changed  since  then,  not  so  much  of  this  sort  of 
thing  is  practicable  now,  and  Rome  has  learned  to  adapt 
herseU  a  little  to  the  age  ;  but  still  her  tendency  is 
coward  this  same  old  error.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that 
the  Congo  Mission  was  ruined  through  its  too  great  de- 
pendence on  the  King  of  Portugal,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  it  was  driven  out  from  Jajian  and  from  China  re- 
peatedly because  those  governments  would  not  brook 
its  political  plots  and  interferences  with  ntatters  outside 
its  province,  it  clings  yet  overmuch  to  the  skirls  of 
France,  or  of  any  other  nation  that  will  help  it,  and  so 
gives  rise  to  natural  suspicions  as  to  its  ultimate  objects. 
It  would  advance  more  solidly  did  ti  cut  loose  from 
these  entangling  alliances  and  put  its  trust  alone  in  the 
living  God  :ind  the  word  of  his  truth. 


Secondly,  it  is  too  ilespotic.  That  is,  it  keeps  its  con- 
verts in  the  leading-strings  of  childhood,  and  takes  00 
sufficient  pains  to  educate  and  strengthen  them  so  that 
they  can  stand  alone.  It  does  not  fit  them  for  or  en- 
courage them  in  independent  aggressive  action.  It 
does  not  produce  self-supporting,  self-governing,  self- 
propagating  churches  with  an  educated  native  ministry. 
The  government  must  come  wholly  from  outside,  and 
all  are  trained  to  submit  implicitly  to  authority.  Hence 
there  is  the  same  stagnation  and  blight  produced  in  its 
mission  fields,  like  Mexico,  Peru,  and  the  Philippines, 
as  in  the  older  countries  of  Europe  where  il  has  had 
most  indispuied  sway.  As  an  essential  part  of  this 
repressive  policy  it  refuses  to  trust  the  people  with  the 
Scriptures,  scarcely  ever  translating  them  into  the 
language  of  those  among  whom  they  work.  And  this 
point  alone  of  contrast  between  its  method  and  that  of 
Protestant  Missions  universally  would  go  far  to  account 
for  the  difference  in  tlie  prosperity  of  the  two.  While  so 
many  of  its  practices  are  unauthorized  or  forbidden  bj' 
the  Bible  it  is  not  surprising  that  it  does  not  dare  to  ])ut 
thai  volume  freely  into  the  hands  of  those  it  wishes  to 
keep  in  ecclesiastical  serfdom. 

Thirdly,  it  is  too  ctremonial.  It  lays  the  chief  stress 
upon  rites  and  forms,  to  the  neglect  of  conversion  and 
the  promotion  of  a  new  life.  Ver)-  little  attention  is 
paid  to  the  preaching  of  the  Ciospcl  in  the  vernacular  of 
the  people.  Baptism  is  supposed  of  itself  to  save  them» 
and  if  they  can  be  baptized  in  masses  by  the  thousand 
all  the  better.  It  is  not  considered  ver\*  important  that 
they  adeipiately  comprehend  the  step  they  are  taking 
or  understand  the  meaning  of  the  words  they  utter:  all 
who  will  for  any  reason  consent  to  take  the  name  of 
Christian  are  counted  as  such.  Great  stress  is  laid  on 
the  baptism  of  dying  infants  of  heathen  parents,  and 
tens  of  thousands  of  these  are  thus  sent  to  heaven  at 
considerable  expense  every  year.  Where  so  much  is 
made  of  processions,  pageantry,  and  outward  show  as  in 
this  system  it  is  easy  to  see  how  natural  it  becomes  to 
make  undue  concessions  to  heathen  customs,  to  the 
spirit  of  caste  in  India,  to  ancestor  worshi])  in  China,  and 
to  superstition  and  idolatry  generally.  That  this  has 
in  many  instances  been  done  there  can  be  no  question. 
The  Jesuits  have  been  the  chief  offenders  in  this  direc- 
tion, and  over  and  over  again  have  they  been  com- 
plained about  and  roundly  denounced  for  these  practices 
by  their  fellow-missionaries  of  other  orders.  Such  being 
the  case,  spiritual  life  and  a  change  of  heart  being  so  little 
thought  of,  it  cannot  be  wondered  at  that  a  large  pro- 
portion of  these  converts  are  considered  by  those  who 
have  had  beat  opportunity  to  know  them  as  little  if  any 
better  than  baptized  pagans.  Nor  is  it  surprising,  since 
no  proper  time  is  Liken  to  secure  an  inward  basis  for 
lasting  success,  that  the  rule  has  been  with  most  of  these 
Missions  rapid  progress  at  first  and  then  a  falling  off 
afterward,  while  with  the  Protestant  system  the  rule  is 
a  slow  beginning,  followcrd  by  a  steady  and  abiding  in- 
crease. 

With  a  nielliod  so  .seriously  liawed  in  the  three  dircc- 


I 

4 


1 


860 


liOAfAIV/SAf   IN   .SPAIN. 


tions  indicated  it  ts  not  surprising,  though  it  is  very  sad- 
dening;, to  see  the  many  splendid  deeds  with  which  the 
annals  of  Roman  Catholic  Missions  are  crowded  conipara- 
livcly  fruitless, and  the  magnificenl  heroism  exhibited  on 
every  page  going  largely  to  waste.  It  emphasizes  for  us 
the  declaration  of  Paul,  thai  something  else  is  needed 
besides  a  good  foundation  to  insure  an  abiding  building. 
If  wood,  hay,  and  stubble  be  the  materials  put  into  the 
structure,  when  the  testing  fire  comes  that  work  shall  be 
burned,  and  the  builder,  though  he  be  saved  himself, 
shall  suffer  grievous  loss.  Such  loss,  and  for  such 
reason,  has  surely  befallen  many  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
missionaries.  And  while  we  count  their  Missions 
worthy  not  of  contempt  or  indifference,  but  of  all  re- 
spect, because  of  the  high  purpose  embodied  in  tliem, 
we  find  more  in  them  of  warning  than  of  pattern,  less 
about  them  to  imitate  than  to  beware  of.  There  is 
very  little  that  ihey  du  which  wc  do  not  do  better, 
and  we  have  no  occasion  for  fear  least  they  should  out- 
strip us.  We  are  rapidly  passing  them,  and  we  fully 
believe  that  the  future  is  with  us.  There  is  every  reason 
10  believe  that  by  the  close  of  the  next  century  the 
English-speaking  race  will  number  840,000,000  if  not 
indeed,  as  some  calculate,  one  thousand  millions.  !f 
then  this  race  remains  true  to  its  great  mission,  as  we 
hope  and  trust  it  will,  the  problem  of  the  world's 
destiny  will  be  solved.  Through  its  enormous  pre- 
dominance and  overpowering  influence  Christianity  of  the 
Protestant  type  will  almost  every-whcre  prevail,  and  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  will  so  feel  the  constraining 
impact  of  that  influence  as  to  undergo  such  changes 
that  it  will  scarcely  be  recognized  for  its  old  self.  It 
wilt  be  reducfd  to  tlic  rank  of  a  minor  denomination, 
will  feet  the  pulses  of  a  new  spiritual  life,  and  will 
wheel  into  the  line  of  substantial  unity  with  the  great 
host  who  here  on  this  redeemed  earth  shall  give  glory 
and  dominion  and  honor  and  power  lo  Him  that  sitteth 
on  the  throne  and  to  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever.  Such, 
at  least,  is  our  hope  and  prayer. 


Romanism  in  Spain. 

Dr.  James  M.  Buckley,  who  has  been  traveling  in 
Spain,  writes  to  The  Chrisiinn  AihuKaU  his  views  and 
observations  concerning  Roman  Catholicism  there. 
He  considers  it  to  be  as  superstitious  and  intolerant  as 
ever  it  was.  In  regard  to  its  morals  he  sets  down  the 
following  deeply-interesting  and  im]K)rtant  conclusions  : 

"  The  influence  of  Romanism  on  morality  in  Spain 
is.  after  all,  the  question  of  deepest  significance. 
Making  all  allowance  for  many  devout  and  conscientious 
persons  in  that  Church  who  are  earnestly  trying  to  serve 
God  according  to  the  light  iliey  have,  and  whose  con- 
sciences arc  only  sophisticated  upon  the  ceremonial  re- 
quirements of  Romanism,  it  is  to  be  doubted  whether 
any  positive  influence  for  good  upon  tlie  morality  of 
the  Spanish  people  is  exerted  by  the  Church.  Priests, 
as    a    class,    are    notoriously    frivolous    and    profligate. 


The  hardest   things  wc  heard  said  of  ihcra  came  froi 
Cathodes,  and  no  Protestant  would  dare  to  speak  pu1 
licly  of  them  as  they  are  spoken  of  by  their  own  peopli 
In  one  great  city  the  wife  of  a  foreign  consul,  herself 
Catholic,  declared  that  '  there  were  but  three  or  fou' 
priests  in  the  entire  Church  in  that  city  to  whom  an 
honest  woman  could   confess.'     The  people   consider 
the  confessional,  chiefly  frequented  by  women,  as  an. 
organized  institution  for  the  destruction  of  the  family. 

*'  Priests,  when  performing  their  mercenary  services 
in  the  largest  cathedrals,  arc  often  frivolous.  In  the 
Seville  catliedral  the  most  disreputable  spectacle  I  ever 
saw  in  any  religious  edifice  was  presented  by  a  number 
of  priests,  who  were  chanting  the  requiem  for  a  de- 
ceased priest.  They  laughed  and  talked  during  the 
service,  and  even  the  leader,  when  not  engaged  in  sing- 
ing himself,  joked  and  laughed  with  the  rest  of  those 
who  were  unemployed,  without  any  attempt  at  conceal- 
ment. 

"  Some   years  ago  a  freethinker,  named  Garcia  Vai 
edited  a  paper  in  Madrid  largely  devoted  lo  the  publi- 
cation of  authentic  cases  of  immorality  committed  by 
priests.     He  was  very  particular  to  have  facts,  and   the 
record   was  extraordinary  and  awful.     It  revealed   in 
many  of  the  remoter  xnllages  of  Spain,  where  no  papers 
are  published,  a  condition  of  immorality  defying  belief. 
In   many  of  those  villages  there  are  few  besides  ihc 
priest    who    can    read   and    write.     The   people 
crushed,  and   there   is  no  one  of  sufficient  influence 
protest    against     these    immoralities.     As    the    record 
weekly  increased  it  became  necessary  to  dispose  of  V; 
who   was   assassinated,    no  one  could   tell  how.     Bi 
other  freethinking  papers  exist,  giving  many  statistics 
of  the  sort.     Individual  acts  of  immorality  occur  among 
the  ministers  of  all  denominations  in  all  parts  of  ih< 
world,  but  among  Protestants^  except  very  rarely,  th^ 
are  not  condoned.     Corrupt  priests  in  Sjiain  are  oftfiiw 

passed  off  as  mad.     People  despise  ihcm,  and  arc  them 

selves  demoralized  by  the  situation. 

''The  Sabbath  is  the  great  day  for  bull-fighls,  am 
from    the  most    elaborate   services    in    the    cathedrals^, 
closing  at  one  o'clock,   the   people  hasten  to  the  bull- 
fight and  spend  the  rest  of  the  day  in  a  manner  incom> 
patible  with  religion  of  any  kind. 

"  The  work  done  by  Romanism  cvery-where,  of  estil 
lishing  a  false  ron-science  and  of  treating  the  whole  sul 
ject  of  moral  arcountabiUty  on  a  sliding  scale,  giving 
absolution  without  holding  the  soul  to  its  allegiance   to 
God,  has  in  Spain  gone  to   the   last  degree  compatible 
with  human  nature. 

"  Observe  that  it  is  not  denUd  that  there  are  many 
moral  men  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  it  is  not 
aj^rmed  thai  all  priests  in  Spain  are  corrupt,  Bui  that 
the  insiiintton  does  not  promote  morality,  does  promote 
licentiousness  and  looseness  of  all  kinds,  I  am  com' 
pcllcd  to  believe,  though  more  than  willing  to  perceive 
the  contrary  if  it  existed. 

"In  addition  the  pecuniary  exactions  from  the  i>eople 
are  so  great  as  directly  to  promote  licentiousness.     Fii 


ih^j 

e  t^^TI 
ord      i 

ics 

.ng       ■ 


OUR   MISSION  IN  DENMARK. 


361 


stories  have  been  told  or  bishops  and  priests  visitin}; 
the  dying,  in  the  cholera  epidemic,  where  the  relations 
between  the  people  were  illcgimaie.  and  hy  a  few  words 
of  marital  ceremonies  legitimizing  the  children.  When 
it  is  considered  that  the  expense  of  getting  married  is 
one  of  the  chief  causes  of  persons  living  in  this  way 
the  halo  which  surrounded  those  visits  darkens  into  a 
part  of  the  general  shadow  which  the  moral  andspiritual 
dungeon  walls  of  popery  throw  over  the  whole  region." 


Our  Mission  in  Deiiiiiark. 


BV  REV.  KARL  SCHOU. 


The  first  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
in  Denmark.  Brother  I.ars  Olsen,  has  gone  to  his  re- 
ward. He  died  happy  in  God  April  i8,  and  was  buried 
from  St.  Paul's  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Copenha- 
gen, April  ra,  a  very  large  congregation  of  members  and 
friends  being  present,  and  addresses  being  made  by  the 
pastor  and  the  superintendent  of  the  Mission.  Among 
the  many  tokens  of  love  and  regard  may  be  mentioned 

■  A  large  and  beautiful  wreath  of  palm  from  the  Quarterly 
Conference  of  which    he,  for  over  twenty  years,  was  a 

I  member,  and  one  from  the  Sunday-school  officials  and 
another  from  the  scholars,  for  which  he  had  been  trcas- 
nrcr  and  secretary  about  twelve  years.  Brother  Olscn 
was  among  the  first  to  gather  around  Rev.  C.  Willerup 
when  he.  in  185S,  began  preaching  in  ("opcnhagen. 
Under  his  preaching  he  was  converted  and,  together 
with  his  wife  and  nine  others,  joined  the  church  on  pro- 
bation, Jan.  II,  1859,  and  was  received  into  full  con- 
nection Dec.  9,  1859,  his  name  being  ihc  first  in  ihtr 
V  church  record. 

■  After  some  time  he  became  janitor  for  the  small  so- 
f  cicly,  and  colporteur  of  books.    Hiscngagemcnt  in  a  law- 
yer's nffice  prevented  him  from  continuing  in  this  work, 

•  but  after  some  time  other  work  was  given  him,  until  he 
became  intrusted  with  almost  every  thing  the  Quarterly 
Conference  could  give  him  of  a  financial  nature,  and  in 
all  he  was  faithful  to  the  ('hurch  of  his  choice. 

He  died  in  his  sixty-second  year,  happy  in  his  Saviour 
and  in  the  hope  of  a  blessed  resurrection. 

Throughout  the  Mission  the  work  of  God  is  prosper- 
ing more  or  less.  Although  the  reduction  in  missionary 
appropriation  for  Di-nmark  was  the  full  15  per  cent.,  a 
lot  which  befell  no  other  Mission  of  the  Church  than 
Denmark  and  Sweden,  we  have  been  enabled  to  con- 
tinue the  work  as  laid  out  last  year  and  employ  every 
brother  appointed  then  and  add  one  more  to  our  number. 
This  lias  not  been  done  without  considerable  sacrifice 
on  the  part  of  the  preachers,  for  whom  it  meant  a  reduc- 
tion of  as  per  cent.,  as  rent,  interest,  taxes,  and  insur- 
ance could  not  he  reduced  ;  but  it  has  been  done  with- 
out one  single  complaint.  All  felt  ready  to  bear  their 
pan  of  the  burden,  and  have  borne  it  nobly,  and  the 
membership  in  the  different  charges  have  done  what 
they  could  10  relieve  the  brethren. 

The  work  here  in  Copenhagen  this  winter  has  been 


prosecuted  with  vigor  by  the  pastor,  O.  01$en,  and  a 
theological  student,  and  6  regular  preaching  places  have 
been  supplied  with  preaching  once  or  oftcner  every  week. 
Since  New  Year  34  have  been  received  into  full  con- 
nection and  over  60  on  probation,  and  our  3  Sunday- 
schools  in  the  city  number  over  1,000  children.  If  it 
can  be  done,  at  our  next  .-Annual  Meeting  the  charge  here 
ought  lo  be  divided  into  two  or  three  separate  charges, 
and  a  larger  halt  secured  for  our  Mission  on  Norrebro. 
It  is  44x15  feet  and  g  to  the  ceiling,  with  an  adjoining 
room  15x15.  and  in  these  rooms  over  400  children  are 
packed  together  every  Sunday,  and  there  we  hold  our 
services,  and  any  one  can  easily  imagine  how  unpleas- 
ant it  becomes.  That  hall  costs  us  1,200  kr.  annually. 
K  better  is  greatly  needed. 

Since  the  dedication  of  the  church  in  Odense  exceed- 
ingly large  congregations  have  listened  to  the  preaching 
of  our  eloquent  paster  there,  HrotherJ.  J.  Christensen, 
The  Lutheran  priests  are  troubled;  one,  especially,  has 
felt  it  his  duly  to  warn  his  hearers  most  earnestly  from 
going  to  hear  our  preaching,  and  has  denounced  us  as 
false  teachers,  slandering  us  so  that  Brother  Chrislensen 
had  to  call  in  person  upon  him,  demanding  that  he 
should  retract  what  he  had  said.  That  he  promised  to 
do,  but  did  it  in  such  a  way  that  it  required  further  ex- 
planniions  by  our  pastor,  and  he  gave  a  lecture  about 
Methodism,  to  hear  which  every  available  space  in  the 
church  was  occupied, and  for  which  he  afterward  received 
thanks  from  many.     A  number  have  joined  us  this  year. 

In  Veile  there  has  not  in  many  years  been  such  an 
opposition  to  our  work  as  now,  and  the  reason  is  that 
sinners  are  being  brought  to  Jesus  and  saved.  But  the 
opposition  is  not  from  the  world  ;  it  is  from  those  who 
will  be  called  Christians  from  the  Lutheran  home  or  "  in- 
ner mission."  They  are  enraged,  and  denounce  the 
Methodists  lo  the  deepest  hell ;  the  result  is,  of  course, 
that  more  come  to  hear  for  themselves,  and  it  happens 
that  people  will  come  one  hour  before  the  time  for  serv- 
ice to  gel  a  seat.  Since  New  Year  quite  a  number 
have  been  converted  and  over  thirty  have  joined  the 
church;  among  these  a  jew,  who  has  been  converted. 
and  April  i  was  baptized  in  the  presence  of  the  whole 
congrcg.itinn.  We  are  thinking  seriously  of  building  an 
addition  to  our  present  house  here  in  order  lo  get  a  bet- 
ter hall,  or  church  proper,  for  our  services. 

In  Frederikshavn,  where  our  .Annual  Meeting  Is  to  be 
held,  blessed  meetings  liave  been  held  during  the  winter 
in  the  different  preaching-places.  Forty  persons  have 
been  received  into  the  Church  on  probation  since  New- 
Year.  Last  fall  a  comfonable  parsonage  was  built  here, 
containing,  besides  the  pastor's  dwelling,  two  others  to 
be  rented  out.  A  bell  for  the  church  tower  has  been 
ordered  from  Germany,  and  will  be  delivered  in  the  mid- 
dle of  May. 

From  other  charges  equally  good  news  might  be  re- 
ported. The  Lord  is  blessing  us  with  peace  and  pros- 
perity, and  the  cause  of  God  and  our  Church  is  making 
steady  progress. 

Copenhagrn,  May  7.  1889. 


I 


i 


GAjKEXGANZE  ; 


SEVE^    YEARS'   PIONEER   MISS/OX    nORKr 


**  UareuKaiize;    or,  Seren   Years*  Pioneer  Mis- 
slou  M'ork  ill  Central  Africa." 

BV    AKIHVK    1.    PIEKSO.N,  D.U. 

This  Story  of  seven  years  of  pioneer  mission  work  in 
the  heart  of  the  Dark  Continent  is  another  fulfillment 
of  Victor  Hugo's  sagacious  prediction  that  In  the  twen- 
tieth century  Africa  would  be  the  cynosure  of  all  eyes. 

Mr.  Arnot,  the  author,  has  not  given  us  an  ambitious 
narrative.  It  has  all  the  ntin-ctt  of  a  son's  letters  lo  his 
mother,  "homely  "  in  the  etymological  sense.  His  work 
was  strictly  pioneer  work,  for  he  started  to  cross  the 
continent  on  foot.  Like  Mr.  Baldwin,  in  his  late  tour, 
Mr.  Amol  dared  to  go  in  the  apostolic  spirit  and  on 
primitive  principles,  as  set  forth  in  the  tenth  chapter  of 
Matthew. 

Mr.  ArnoC  sailed  from  Glasgow  July  19,  1881.  He 
liegan  at  once  wtih  his  feltow-passengcrs  to  speak  of 
things  eternal.  On  the  30th  uf  August  he  landed  at 
Fort  Durban.  After  a  stay  of  three  months  in  Natal  he 
began  his  journey  northward,  and  at  every  suige  of  Iiis 
journey  met  the  continual  manifestations  of  a  loving  and 
gracious  Hand  guiding  and  guarding  him. 

There  were  many  things  about  Mr.  Arriot's  experience 
-which  are  not  only  striking  hut  savor  strongly  of  that 
supernatural  element  so  precious  in  a  bc-licver's  experi- 
ence; as  when,  for  example,  in  a  tremendous  thunder- 
storm an  electric  ball  fell  at  his  feet,  crashing  against 
the  earth  with  the  sound  of  a  cannon-ball,  and  yet  he 
was  unharmed.  Again,  he  tells  how  at  Shoshong  a  ter- 
rible drought  threatened  the  crops,  and  the  enemies  of 
Christ  sneered  at  the  Christians,  wondering  what  they 
would  do  without  the  "rain  doctors." 

Kama,  the  converted  chief,  called  all  his  [icople  to 
pray  for  rain.  The  Shoshongecs  invited  the  Makalak- 
ans  close  by  to  meet  with  them  for  all-day  supplication. 
They  refused.  The  humble  disciples  met,  and  toward 
the  close  of  the  day  a  long  and  drenching  shower 
watered  the  gardens  of  Shoshong,  but  left  those  of  Ma- 
kalaka.  lying  beside  them,  dry  and  parched  !  The  news 
of  this  miracle  of  prayur  spread  rapidly,  and  traders  and 
others  came  in  throngs  to  see  for  themselves.  The 
Spirit  of  God  quickened  even  Mr.  Arnol's  mortal  body, 
and  he  passed  through  the  most  unhealthy  season  with 
scarce  a  touch  of  fever  or  fatigue. 

Mr.  A  mot's  route  was  north-west  from  Durban  Bay. 
through  the  Transvaal  country ;  his  course  ran  about 
■seven  hundred  miles  from  the  Atlantic  coast,  until  he 
reached  Victoria  Kalh;  then  it  deflected  further  west- 
ward to  IJenguela  on  the  sea,  some  hundreds  of  miles 
south  of  St.  Paul  de  Loanda,  and  then  due  east  to  Gar- 
enganze,  about  one  hundred  miles  west  of  Lakes  Mocrs 
and  Bangweolo.  The  distance  traversed  cannot  be  far 
from  three  thousand  miles. 

If  any  reader  asks  proofs  of  the  reality  of  the  Gospel's 
power  let  him  read  of  Chief  Kama  and  his  people.  See 
this  converted  ruler  not  only  putting  down  the  drink 
traffic  in  his  own  dominions,  but  forbidding  it  to  go 
ihrou-jh   his  country  ;  putting  down    revolting  heathen 


customs,  setting  an  example  of  unselfishness  and  self- 
denial,  and  so  uinning  the  love  of  his  people  that 
though  he  is  constantly  warring  against  their  heathen- 
ism they  would,  almost  lo  a  man,  die  for  him.  Mr. 
Arnot  says  one  would  see  more  open  vice  and  immo- 
rality in  High  Street,  Glasgow,  on  a  Saturday  night  than 
in  twelve  months  in  Shoshong. 

Mr.  Arnot's  secrets  are  open  secrets.  His  fatth  made 
God's  promises  realities,  "certainties  to  go  by."  He 
sought  to  let  go  all  simple  head  knowledge  of  the  word 
and  get  it  learned  and  6xed  in  his  heart.  His  faith  be- 
got self-surrender  till  he  had  no  will  or  wish  as  to  his 
future.  The  snare  he  most  watched  was  the  snare  of 
hia  own  willfulness.  He  feared  to  be  led  in  his  own 
paths.  He  was  nut  afraid  to  plead  the  promises,  and 
dared  to  look  for  their  fulfillment,  as  when,  all  the  water 
being  exhausted,  he  mentioned  to  the  Lord  the  promise. 
"TliL-ir  water  shall  be  sure,"  and  a  young  man  of  the 
company  immediately  came  to  announce  that  three 
Nasaroa  had  brought  plenty  of  water.  Another  of  his 
secrets  was /*r//(W/.  He  remembered  Dr.  Moffat's  part- 
ing advice  when  he  left  London  :  *'  Have  patience,  pa- 
tience, patience."  He  found  the  natives  taking  months 
to  decide  what  a  white  man  would  instantly  settle,  and 
moving  as  though  they  had  eternity  in  which  to  act, 
and  not  time  merely. 

The  love  of  Christ  was  not  with  him  a  love  unto  de 
only,  but  a  living,  active  love;  not  a  mere  sentiment, 
but  a  principle  of  service.  His  bearing  was  such  that 
he  soon  won  both  the  trust  and  love  of  his  Kaffir  car- 
riers and  attendants.  He  had  passion  for  souls.  He 
honestly,  with  his  whole  heart,  loved  those  Africans  and 
longed  for  their  conversion.  It  nude  him  restless  and 
impatient  when  all  around  him  were  so  many  who 
needed  the  Gospel  and  he  could  not  converse  with 
them.  Whether  this  passionate  desire  to  reach  souh 
qitickened  his  mental  powers  and  stimulated  his  en- 
deavor or  not.  by  June  25,  tSHj,  about  ten  months  after 
he  landed,  we  find  him  using  the  language  of  the 
Hechnanas  in  reading,  conversation,  and  prayer,  and  after 
only  about  four  months'  struggle  witli  that  tongue. 


act. 


The  Malange  (Africa)  MIamIoii. 

BV    REV.    S.    J.    MEAD. 

I  feel  like  writing  a  few  words  of  thanks  for  the 
constant  arrival  of  The  Gospkl  in  all  Lani>s  at  oor 
Mission.  It  is  a  blessing  to  thank  God  for.  When  I 
read  of  the  glorious  work  of  salvation  that  is  spreading 
all  over  the  world,  the  dear  missionaries  who  arc  so  faith- 
ful to  the  call,  and  how  the  Master  is  crowning  them 
with  glorious  success.  I  stop  as  it  conies  to  my  soul. 
U'liat  can  be  said  at  Malange  of  the  Master's  work? 
Bless  his  name,  the  dawn  has  come  to  this  most  distant 
Mission  in  South  Central  Africa,  where  we  for  the  first 
two  years  struggled  hard  against  circumst.inces. 

This  year  we  see  the  clouds  breaking;  souls  are  com- 
ing in  bringing  their  claim  for  salvation  in   the  name 


of  Jesus.  The  pLtn  of  self-support  works  gloriously. 
Wc  have  in  our  family  nineteen  souls  to  be  clothed  and 
fed.  Twoof  us  do  tht  hard  oul-door  work,  and  we  have 
enough  to  do ;  but  by  the  hand  of  God  we  have  sup- 
ported ourselves,  and,  on  an  average,  added  to  the  ini!«- 
sion  property  over  two  hundred  dollars  each  year  for 
[he  past  three  years. 

You  may  ask,  How  about  the  soul-saving  work?  It 
is  going  on,  thank  God.  I  cannot  say  how,  but  Jesus 
knows.  No  one  can  work  like  him.  A  little  of  our  daily 
life  may  give  some  light  in  regard  to  this  : 

We  are  up  in  the  morning  at  four  o'clock,  about  two 
hours  and  a  half  before  it  is  light  enough  lo  work. 
W.  H.  Mead,  one  of  the  |>rincipal  onea  of  our  Mis- 
sion, is  at  his  bench  or  swinging  the  broadax  everyday 
that  his  strength  wilt  pennic  ;  you  sec  before  him  an 
«pen  book,  and  his  plane  is  driven  to  and  fro  oa  hard 
African  lumber.  He  rests  a  moment  and  glances  at  his 
Bmbunda  grammar,  getting  out  some  of  the  tangles  that 
will  enable  him  to  tell  the  heathen  in  their  own  tongue 
of  Jesus.  Sundays  he  preaches  two  or  three  times  at 
the  Mission;  often  goes  out  to  neighboring  villages  to 
preach  and  teach  in  the  evening;  through  the  neek  he 
lectures  one  or  two  evenings  with  his  magic  lantern, 
which  is  a  great  help  to  the  work,  as  all  the  views  are 
Bible  pictures. 

Robert  Shields  is  a  young  man  from  Ireland  whose 
time  is  given  to  a  small  store,  where  he  sells  cloth  and 
Ather  articles  to  the  natives  for  copper,  which  is  indis- 
ricnsable  to  the  mission  work,  as  all  of  the  trading  with 
ihe  natives  is  done  with  copper.  His  spare  time  is  given 
to  the  learning  of  the  language,  in  which  he  has  been 
very  successful,  as  it  is  shown  by  the  natives,  as  they 
are  awakening  and  coming  to  the  light  through  his  con- 
tinuous testimony  and  teaching. 

My  niece.  Bertha  Mead,  who  was  called  back  to  life 
from  the  gates  of  death  two  years  ago,  has  charge  of 
our  day-school ;  the  blessing  of  God  rests  upon  her  ni 
patience  and  love  as  she  teaches.  My  wife  and  com- 
panion in  this  work  is  moved  in  tenderness  and  love 
toward  these  lutlc  wanderers  that  are  so  numerous 
among  the  heathen.  We  have  gathered  in  a  few,  and 
the  Father  has  given  iis  a  taste  of  the  blessing  that 
comes  from  rescuing  these  neglected  little  ones. 

The  last  one  added  to  our  number  w.is  on  Christmas. 
He  is  a  sweet  little  fellow^  two  years  old  ;  he  has  a  des- 
tiny before  him  that  cannot  be  hid.  The  first  thing  that 
wc  noticed  in  this  little  baby  boy  that  was  uncommon  was 
one  day  when  he  came  into  the  chapel  as  we  were  about 

to  have  worship  ;  my  wife  was  at  the  organ,  W.  H . 

with  his  violin,  and  myself  with  violoncello,  when  wu- 
noticed  all  the  muscles  of  his  face,  his  hands,  and  feet 
keeping  time  to  the  music.  This  comical  sight  caused 
no  little  confusion,  and  now  at  times,  amid  the  laughter 
of  the  children  around  him,  this  baby  will  continue  his 
swaying  and  time-keeping,  seeming  unconscious  of 
things  around  him.  He  is  nearly  as  while  a?  ourselves, 
being  half  Portuguese.  Africa  may  have  a  young  Moxart 
coming  to  the  frunt  in  a  few  years. 


The  wife  of  W.  H.  Mead  one  year  ago  had  a  severe 
attack  of  bilious  fever  ;  wc  thought  the  time  of  parting 
had  come;  we  committed  her  to  the  care  of  the  heav- 
enly Physician,  there  being  no  doctor  in  the  place  at 
this  time.  After  a  few  days  tlic  fever  abated  and  she 
gave  birth  to  a  nice  healthy  baby  boy.  The  mother  re- 
covered rapidly,  and  both  now  have  usually  good  health. 
We  had  a  grand  day  as  we  celebrated  tlie  birth  of  this 
little  boy  ;  also  that  of  Miss  Bertha,  who  completed  her 
seventeenth  year.  A  birthday  in  this  land  has  more 
meaning  than  in  old  Vermont.  We  have  more  thanks, 
praise,  and  prayer  in  our  hearts. 

We  are  asked,  Would  it  not  be  better  if  we  could  give 
all  our  time  to  this  work  ?  This  we  have  done,  and  feel  a 
loss  at  times  that  we  have  no  more  to  give.  We  reach 
more  souls  in  the  various  occupations  that  we  now  fill 
than  wc  could  to  be  in  the  teacher's  chair  all  the  time. 
But  the  time  is  now  come  when  the  children  at  our  Mis- 
sion need  constant  care  and  teaching. 

We  are  asked,  How  Is  your  health  holding  out.'  Gen- 
erally speaking,  our  health  is  failing.  We  are  obliged 
to  go  aside  and  rest  this  year  more  than  two  years 
ago.  What  are  you  going  to  do  if  your  health  continues 
to  fail  ?  Receive  the  gain  St.  Paul  spoke  of,  if  t_;od 
wills. 

This  is  a  good  country  to  live  in  ;  the  fact  is,  we  have 
borne  more  burdens,  done  more  Ihinking,  lived  and  en- 
countered more  in  the  past  five  years  than  one  would  in 
fifteen  years  in  New-  England,  and  more  than  one  will 
in  ten  years  to  come  here,  I  believe. 

Is  there  a  remedy  for  this.'  Yes;  give  that  poor 
pale-faced  brother  that  has  been  doing  pioneer  work 
for  the  last  four  years  a  three  months'  trip  down  the 
cape,  or  a  six  months'  trip  to  the  Isle  of  Madeira,  or  a 
one  year's  trip  to  the  White  Mountains.  One  of  these 
old  missionaries  well  rested  up  would  be  worth,  gener- 
ally speaking,  three  orfour  new-comers.  Some  of  these 
dear  ones  need  this  change.  I  remember  o(  one  brother 
saying  he  found  It  so  sweet  to  have  the  privilege  to 
wear  out  ii)  the  Master's  service  and  not  rtm  out  or  rust 
out.  1  think  that  now  nearly  all,  if  not  all  who  are  at  the 
front,  have  consecrated  their  lives  for  the  redemption  of 
Africa.  My  prayer  is  that  their  lives  may  be  prolonged 
for  this  work  if  God  wills. 

To  present  Jesus  to  the  heathen  in  this  p-irt  of  Africa 
has  cost  a  number  of  lives,  and  will  cost  a  number 
more.  The  trials  and  hardships  were  made  plain  to  us 
as  we  stood  before  our  dear  Bishop.  In  Brother  Grant's 
reception-room  in  Jersey  City  he  said  to  us  :  "  You  will 
be  called  to  suffer  many  things,  perhaps  hunger,  want, 
and  sickness,  and  you  may  come  to  a  day  when  you  are 
lo  be  laid  away  in  the  hot  sand  and  your  brothers 
inarch  on  without  you.  Can  you  do  this  for. Africa?" 
I  knew  he  was  not  trilling  with  us.  Through  all  this 
we  have  been  more  than  conquerors  through  Hira  who 
loved  us.  We  desire  your  prayers,  that  we  may  be  en- 
abled to  continue  in  this  Messed  work  till  called  home 
to  meet  our  Jesus  and  the  dear  ones  who  have  gone 
before. 


dft4 


MISSIONARY    WORK   IN   PALESTINE. 


Missionary  Work  in  FaleHtine. 

BY   5ELAH    MERRICI^    D.O.,    LL.U. 

tFarmerlr  AsKricad  Con>ul  U  jMinalem,] 

Many  intelligent  travelers  have  expressed  to  me  great 
surprise  that  the  Americans  had  nut  established  a  mis- 
sion in  Jerusalem.  'I'hey  have  asked  why  it  is  so,  and 
why  the  field  should  not  at  once  be  occupied.  Probably 
\^'K  persons  are  aware  that  sixty  years  ago  the  American 
Itonrd  made  strenuous  eflbrts  to  plant  a  mission  there, 
and,  after  some  years,  saw  fit  to  abandon  the  enterprise. 
These  efforls  extended  over  two  periods,  of  four  and  ten 
years  respectively,  from  1821  lo  1825.  and  from  1834  to 
1844;  and  their  record  is  one  of  heroic  deeds,  exposure 
to  many  hardships,  disappointment,  sickness,  and  death. 
The  young  wife  of  the  now  venerable  Rev.  William  M. 
Thomson,  D.I>.,  known  throughout  the  civilized  world 
as  the  author  of  The  Land  aud  the  Hook,  was  the  first 
martyr  in  that  mission  band.  She  died  in  1S34,  and  hers 
is  the  earliest  grave  in  the  quiet  American  cemetery  on 
Mount  Zion.  Two  years  later  her  death  was  followed 
by  that  of  another  of  their  number,  the  beloved  phy- 
sician. Dr.  Asa  Dodge,  who  is  buritd  near  her  in  the 
same  ground.  When  Mrs.  Thomson  died,  her  husband, 
like  Abraham  of  old,  did  not  know  where  he  should 
bury  his  dead  ;  hut  a  person  in  authority  kindly  gave 
permission  for  the  body  to  be  buried  in  a  certain  piece 
of  ground,  and  the  spot  is  known  now  in  Jerusalem  as 
the  American  Cemetery.  It  is  small,  is  inclosed  by  a 
high  stone  wall,  and  while  I  was  in  that  city  a  benevo- 
lent gentleman  in  New  Vork  directed  me  to  have  pre- 
pared and  placed  over  the  entrance  a  stone  tablet,  and 
lo  have  carved  on  it  in  large  letters,  in  both  Arabic  and 
English,  the  inscription,  "Jesus  Christ  said,  'I  am  the 
resurrection  and  the  life.'  "  The  deed  of  this  lot  is  held 
by  the  American  Mission  in  Beirut,  whither  the  rem- 
nants of  the  Jt-rnsalem  band  removed  permanently  in 
1844.  There  is  not  now  any  American  mission  in  Jeru- 
salem or  Palestine. 

In  those  early  days  to  which  reference  has  been 
made  Jcrus.ilem  was  (piile  different  in  many  respects 
from  what  the  traveler  finds  it  at  present  European  in- 
fluence had  not  then  lH:en  felt  there  as  it  has  since;  the 
country  was  every-where  more  unsafe,  traveling  was  al- 
teuded  with  many  more  difficulties  and  l)ardsl)i[is,  and  it 
was  impossible  for  foreigners  in  sickness,  or  even  in 
health,  to  provide  themselves  with  any  comforts. 

It  should  be  said  thai  the  first  Protestant  missionary 
ever  resident  in  Jerusalem  was  Rev.  Levi  Parsons,  who 
arrived  there  January  16,  iSsi.  (Sec  Dr,  Kufus  Ander- 
son's History  of  Misiiom  to  the  Oriental  Churches,  Vol.  1, 

P-  »3  ) 

Two  years  later  the  Knglish  commenced  a  mission 
among  the  Jews,  which  work  the  London  Jews'  Society 
still  carries  on.  Since  that  time  the  Church  Missionary 
Society  (English)  has  planted  missions  there,  and  wc 
fmd  also  several  independent  workers,  besides  the  Ger- 
mans, whose  efforts  in  missions,  schools,  hospitals,  etc., 
arc  commendable. 


The  Palestine  field  is  a  peculiarly  difticult  one;  and 
this  remark  is  specially  true  of  Jerusalem  as  an  impor- 
tant part  of  that  field.  The  English  missions  there  have 
not  made  progress  equal  to  the  .\merican  missions  farther 
north  in  Syria.  Many  candid  Englishmen  have  told  me 
that  the  methods  of  their  societies  and  missionaries  were 
not  so  well  adapted  as  the  American  methods  and  mis- 
sionaries  to  reach  the  people  of  that  country.  I  could 
easily  show  the  correctness  of  this  view,  although  this  is 
not  the  place  for  such  a  discussion,  my  present  object 
being  to  explain  why  Jerusalem  is  such  a  difficult  field 
for  Protestant  missions  and  for  Protestantism  in  every 
phase. 

Both  the  Greek  and  I^tin  Churches  in  Jerusalem  pos- 
sess a  large  amount  of  property.  The  great  convents 
are  said  to  be  very  wealthy;  and  it  is  certain  that  they 
are  able  lo  give  til>eral  pecuniary  assistance  to  the  mem- 
bers of  their  respective  churches.  For  instance,  they 
give  to  each  family  of  their  communions  free  house-rent- 
Wiih  the  convents  are  connected  immense  bakeries,  and 
twice  a  week  each  family  Is  supplied  with  bread.  This. 
also,  is  gratis;  and  once  a  week,  or  at  certain  brief  in- 
tervals, ihere  is  a  free  disiribniion  of  soup.  I  have 
known  heads  of  families  who  owned  houses  to  rent 
them  and  receive  from  the  convent  a  house  free  of 
rent.  There  is  no  secrecy  about  this,  and  every  one 
seems  lo  think  that  such  a  practice  is  carrying  out  the 
idea  of  charity,  or  "alms-giving,"  which  ihc  Bible  and 
the  Crhurch  have  commended.  By  the  promise  of  ma- 
terial aid  adherents  are  gained,  and  they  are  held  faith- 
ful by  the  same  means.  To  summarize  a  long  chapter 
on  the  evil  effects  of  such  a  system  I  will  say  that 
thereby  religion  is  degraded,  while  life  and  character 
are  nol  elevated.  Among  Orientals  who  have  little  con- 
science, and  whose  perceptions  of  right  and  wrong  are 
not  very  clear,  that  religion  is  worth  something  which 
furnishes  bread  and  house-rent  free. 

The  evils  have  not  yet  been  fully  stated.  Besides  the 
Greeks  and  Latins  the  Jews,  of  whom  there  are  more 
than  twenty  thousand  in  the  city,  have  a  corresponding 
system  of  charity  which  produces  similar  results.  The 
Jews  are  divided  into  communities — as  Russian.  Aus- 
trian, French,  etc.  In  the  different  countries  of  Europe 
money  is  raised  every  year  and  senl  to  Jerusalem,  where 
it  is  distributed  among  the  members  of  these  respective 
cnmmunities.  Each  person  receives  from  this  source  an 
annual  stipend.  This  is  called  ''Haluka"  {a  present), 
and  corresponds  to  what  the  Greeks  and  Latins  mean  by 
"charity."  The  "  haluka  "  attracts  to  Jerusalem,  from 
different  parts  of  the  world,  a  great  many  Jews  who 
otherwise  would  not  go  there.  They  know  that  they 
shall  receive  aid  in  this  way,  and  they  hope  by  some 
means  to  eke  out  a  sufficient  sum  to  enable  them  to  live 
in  the  holy  city. 

In  the  manner  now  indicated  the  three  great  bodies 
— Greeks,  Latins,  and  Jews — pauperize  their  people.  So 
far  as  the  Jews  are  concerned  !  know  that  some  of  their 
prominent  men  in  Jerusalem  and  elsewhere  consider  the 
system  to  be  unwise,  and  harmful  in  every  way.     h  fos- 


ARE  OUR  MISSIONARIES   TOO   COMFORTABLEi 


366 


ters  a  spirit  of  dependence,  not  to  say  idleness;  but  the 
evil  exists^  and  these  men  do  not  see  clearty  the  way  to 
correct  it. 

To  the  practice  I  have  described  the  genius  of  I'rotest- 
antistm  is  diametrically  opposed.  Protestantism  inctil- 
ratea  independence  and  sctr-reliance;  it  teaches  that  a 
man  should  pay  for  what  he  receives;  that  by  honest 
labor  he  should  earn  the  supplies  needed  for  the  sup- 
port of  himself  and  his  family;  that  he  should  not  re* 
ccive  aid,  charity,  or  alms  of  any  kind,  except  in  cases 
of  extreme  need.  The  opposite  system,  indicated  above, 
has  poisoned  the  popular  mind  in  Jerusalem  so  thor- 
oughly that  even  those  who  are  disposed  to  join  the 
Protestant  communion  sometimes  ask  what  material  aid 
ihey  shall  gain  thereby.  In  a  word,  where  the  drift  of 
public  sentiment  is  in  favor  of  giving  and  receiving 
alms  it  is  difficult  to  convince  people  that  loaves  and 
fishes,  however  abundant,  do  not  constitute  spiritual  re- 
ligion. It  will  be  seen,  I  think,  that  whoever  labors  in 
Jerusalem  as  a  Protestant  missionary  must  exercise 
great  patience  and  contend  with  very  great  obstacles. — 
Sunda\-Sihooi  Times. 


Are  Our  MtsslouarleM  Too  Comfortable  t 

One  of  the  great  stock  criticisms  on  modern  Protestant 
missionaries,  brought  forward  ever  and  anon  by  all  sorts 
of  critics,  some  friendly,  some  quite  otherwise,  is  that 
in  these  degenerate  days  they  live  too  well,  are  too 
spaciously  housed,  and  provided  with  altogether  too 
many  creature  comforts.  They  are  told  (chiefly  by  men 
who  are  talcing  thing.s  easy  in  Kngland  or  America  wiih 
several  times  their  salary)  that  they  should  go  barefoot, 
lodge  in  mud  huts,  eat  about  five  cents'  wonh  of  food  a 
day,  and  wear  almost  nothing.  And  ihey  are  assured 
that  if  they  will  only  adopt  this  plan  the  admiring 
natives  will  at  once  bccumc  Christians  by  wholesale. 

All  this,  we  confess,  seems  to  us  extremely  narrow 
and  superficial.  VVhen  we  recall  the  long  list  of  those 
cut  off  in  their  prime,  or  forced  to  retire  with  shattered 
health  on  account  of  the  present  limited  degree  of  ex- 
posure and  hardship  to  which  missionaries  are  neces- 
sarily subjected  in  the  unfriendly  climates  where  they 
work,  and  ihen  think  how  fearfully  this  list  would  be 
increased  if  all  ameliorations  of  these  hardships  were 
taken  away,  we  wonder  that  any  man  i.i  his  right  mind 
tin  make  the  proposition.  Should  ft  be  adopted  ^reai 
powers  of  physical  endurance  and  animal-like  strength 
of  constitution  would  be  the  prime  and  indisiwnsable 
condition  of  missionary  life,  and  celibacy  would  become 
also  a  requisite.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  thai  if 
these  qualifications  were  enforced  the  supjily  of  mis- 
sionaries would  be  much  restricted,  and  many  who  have 
done  the  very  best  service  would  have  been  shut  out  at 
the  start. 

People  who  thoughtlessly  catch  up  ibis  cry,  and  imply 
that  the  heathen  will  flock  to  the  cross  whenever  its 
preachers  exhibit  a  proper  degree  of  self-denial,  expose 


their  ignorance  both  of  human  nature  and  of  the  his- 
tory of  missions.  There  arc  no  such  convenient  and 
easily-applied  short-cuts  to  the  evangelization  of  the 
world  as  this.  This  method  is  in  no  respect  new.  It 
has  been  often  tried,  but  the  result  has  in  do  case  corre- 
sponded with  the  expectations  of  its  projectors.  Its 
most  eminent  exponents,  suth  as  >Viti.  C.  Uurns.  of 
China,  and  Geo.  Bowen,  of  India,  have  publicly  con- 
fessed iheir  disappointment,  and  have  refused  to  recom- 
mend others  to  follow  their  example. 

We  could  write  much  on  this  theme,  but  it  has  been 
so  admirably  treated  by  the  Rev.  A.  H.  Ulakesley,  a 
High  Churchman  of  Bishops' College,  Calcutta,  that  we 
prefer  to  make  a  long  extract  from  his  admirable  article 
in  the  Imitan  Cktirehman.  Referring  to  the  demand  for 
more  asceticism  in  mission  life  he  says  : 

"  There  are  two  lines  of  argument  on  either  of  which 
this  new  ideal  might  be  supported  ;  the  first,  which  has 
doubtless  been  the  determining  reason  of  those  who 
have  adopted  it,  that  it  could  be  shown  a  priori  to  be 
either  right  or  likely  to  be  effective ;  the  second,  se- 
lected by  Canon  Taylor,  that  experience  has  justified  it. 
Let  us,  then,  consider  it  from  this  latter  side  first. 
Following  the  recent  utterances  of  SirW.  Hunter  there 
appeared  some  remarks  in  a  publication  of  one  of  the 
great  missionary  societies  deprecating  the  verdict  he 
arrived  at,  and  showing  that  an  appeal  to  results  was 
still  in  fact  favorable  to  the  old-fashioned  methods. 
The  protest  was  not  without  foundation — a  fact  which  the 
friends  of  the  new  attempts  were  themselves  quite 
ready  to  acknowledge.  They  do  not  base  theirdefense 
on  results  at  all,  and  Canon  Taylor  is  but  a  quesliona- 
blc  ally  if  he  diverts  attention  from  what  is  in  truth 
their  strength  to  what  may  at  present  be  shown  to  tell 
against  them.  For  what  are  the  actual  facts  as  regards 
India?  We  may  take  four  instances  from  the  records  of 
recent  years  (and  it  is  with  lYxc  present,  not  the /dj/, 
conditions  of  Indian  society  that  we  arc  concerned). 
Mr.  Bowen  spent  a  long  life  in  the  native  quarter  of 
Bombay,  adapting  himself  in  almost  every  particular  to 
the  habits  of  the  natives;  he  got  admiration  from  his 
countrymen,  respect  and  affection  from  the  heathen — 
everything  but  converts.  Father  O'Neill,  again,  in 
another  part  of  India,  submitted  himself  with  the 
utmost  self-denial  to  hardships  whi<:h  few  Euro|)cans 
would  be  physically  equal  to  bear;  yet  he  likewise 
scarcely  baptized  a  single  person.  The  Salvation 
Army,  with  a  reckless  expenditure  of  life,  which  to 
many  seems  culpable,  but  which  at  any  rate  exemplifies 
the  principle  under  discussion,  has  achieved  results 
altogether  inadequate  to  the  effort  made,  and  one  still 
further  minimized  by  a  peculiarity  in  their  principles  ; 
for  by  not  insisting  on  baptism,  involving  ns  it  does  a 
final  break  with  heathenism,  they  are  enabled  to  num- 
ber among  their  '  converts  '  many  who  under  other  cir- 
cumstances would  only  be  called  Inquirers.  Lastly,  the 
Oxford  missionaries  in  Calcutta,  starting  under  appar- 
ently most  favorable  circumstances,  have  succeeded  in 
influencing,  attracting,  and  propitiating,  but  not  as  yet, 


to  any  considerable  extent,  in  converting.  There  is  no 
cause  for  despair  in  all  (his ;  radier,  for  those  who 
believe  in  their  principles,  an  incentive  to  greater  ac- 
tivity ;  the  effort  is  still  young,  the  indirect  effects  may 
be  incalculably  great ;  doubtless  no  honest,  still  more 
no  heroic,  work  is  ever  really  thrown  away  ;  but  the 
one  thing  to  which  tlie  supporters  of  such  alterapis 
cannot  at  present  appeal  is  the  number  of  conversions. 

"What,  then,  is  the  principle  which  should  underlie 
missions  conducted  on  this  method.'  Not,  surely,  thai 
an  exhibition  of  asceticism  for  its  own  sake  is  likely  lo 
convert  India;  and  this  for  two  reasons.  It  would,  in 
the  first  place,  be  to  give  a  prominence  and  an  inde- 
pendent value  to  what,  in  the  Christian  scheme  of  life. 
is  only  subordinate  and  useful  as  a  means,  and  would, 
therefore,  be  a  dangerous  departure  from  truth  ;  rather, 
the  character  brought  chiefly  into  prominence  must  be 
the  one  which  is  capable  of  standing  as  the  summum 
bottum  of  Christian  ethics,  the  love  of  God  and  man. 
It  would,  in  the  second  place,  be  to  court  inevitable 
failure  ;  no  European  could  for  a  moment  hope  thus  to 
contend  on  his  own  ground  with  a  Hindu  fakir,  nor 
vould  any  Christian  be  likely  to  wisli  to  do  so.  Asceti- 
cism, then,  must  find  its  use  as  a  means  to  an  end*  or, 
rather,  to  two  ends  :  first,  for  self-discipline,  in  which 
capacity,  however,  it  is  bound,  as  it  values  its  own  fvmc- 
lion,  to  remain  buried  in  secrecy,  and,  therefore,  value- 
lesi  for  aggressive  purposes  ;  secondly,  in  an  asjKct 
more  familiar,  perhaps,  under  the  name  of  self-denial, 
it  opens  up  opportunities  of  work  which  must  other- 
wise remain  closed.  For  it  ts  obvious  that  while  mis- 
sions receive  the  niggardly  supfwrt  at  present  granted 
to  them  much  work  must  remain  untouched  for  want 
of  means  ;  hence  a  system  of  brotherhoods  where  each 
member  was  content  with  foud  and  raiment  might  be 
established  in  double  the  number  that  missions  on  the 
ordinary  footing  could  be,  and  much  new  work  might 
in  this  way  be  started.  Again,  a  willingness  to  undergo 
discomfort  and  hardship  would  open  up  spheres  of 
work  in  the  native  quarters  of  large  towns,  or  in  dis- 
tricts where,  as  in  ."Vfrica,  the  cHniate  compels  every 
man  to  carry  his  life  in  his  hand.  And  the  love  which 
does  not  flinch  from  such  sacrifices  would  be  sure, 
without  any  conscious  effort,  lo  issue  in  greater  sympa- 
thy with  those  for  whose  sake  the  work  is  undertaken. 
and  so  be  likely  to  lead  to  greater  results.  It  is  in  these 
ways  that  we  should  expect  to  see  an  increase  of  fruit 
from  an  increase  of  the  spirit  of  self-denial  among  mis- 
sionaries ;  for  it  is  thus  that  the  latter  gains  its  ethical 
character,  and  thus,  too,  that  it  appeals  to  the  native 
mind.  Self-imposed  austerity  can  only  seem  lo  them  a 
weak  imitation  of  the  principles  of  their  own  ascetics ; 
hardship  cheerfully  endured,  when  through  them  alone 
lies  the  road  lo  a  noble  and  unselfish  end,  is  as  different 
as  possible  from  all  they  have  seen  in  ordinary  Hin- 
duism, 

"  If  this  is  so  it  is  beginning  at  the  wrong  end  for 
Canon  Taylor  or  any  one  else  to  insist  on  a  violent  in- 
crease in  the  asceticism  of  missionaries.     Let  him  use 


all   means  in  his  power  to  excite  in  men  an  UDselfi 
devotion  to  the  work  of  salvation  and  an  unconque 
ble  determination   to  take  whatever  course  leads  m 
clearly  to  that  result ;  we  need  not,  then,  be  afraid 
their  (ailing  to  brush  from  their  path  whatever  obstacl 
seem  to  bar  the  way. 

"But  to  start  from  the  opposite  direction,  and  to  ad- 
vocate the  adoption  of  ascetic  principles  as  a  means  of 
gaining  influence,  instead  of  fixing  attention  on  those 
positive  and  deeper  qualities  of  mind  and  spirit  which, 
even  in  ascetic  tuissions,  are  what  really  impress  the 
native  imagination,  can  only  result  in  failure.  In- 
fluence, like  respect,  cannot  be  obtained  by  any  short 
cut:  to  make  it  an  end  or  motive  is  inevitably  to  lose 
it,  while  it  will  rert.%in!y  follow  work  begun  for  other 
objects  in  proportion  as  those  objects  are  themselves  in- 
trinsically noble  and  nobly  followed  out.  Of  influence^ 
as  of  so  much  else  in  the  Christian  life,  it  may  be 
said — 

"  •  Not  here,  nor  there,  but  in  a  self  forgot. 
Greatness  is  found  of  them  that  seek  her  not.' 


4 


"  Whether  among  obstacles  to  success  will  be  reck- 
oned the  wearing  of  English  clothes  and  the  consump- 
tion of  English  food,  as  Canon  Taylor  imagines,  is  at 
least  an  open  question,  at  any  rate  as  concerns  India. 
English  missionaries  do  not  come  to  this  country  as 
members  of  an  unknown  race,  nor  can  they  by  any 
effort  make  the  natives  forget  that  they  have  a  white 
skin  under  their  clothes,  and  are  stranpely  subservient 
to  mysterious  laws  of  logic.  They  will  always  continue 
to  be  looked  on  as  foreigners  ;  and  it  is  open  to  dispute 
whether  they  will  be  more  likely  to  gain  respect  and 
affection  by  a  futile  attempt  lo  obliterate  this  distinc- 
tion than  by  a  more  self-respectful  adherence  to  their 
own  customs.  The  experience  of  the  Salvation  .^rmy, 
.  .  .  who  have  tried  the  experiment  of  dressing 
and  eating  like  the  people  they  work  among,  is  cer- 
tainly not  encouraging.  Canon  l*ay]or  accuses  mission- 
aries, groundlessly  enough,  of  attempting  to  'make 
.•\siatics  or  Africans  into  middle-class  English  Philis- 
tines ;■  yet  he  himself  .idvocalcs  their  trj'lng  to  tura_, 
themselves  into  clumsy  and  out-caste  Hindus." 


Heathen  Piety. 

Wc  favor  our  readers  with  the  concluding  portion 
an  excellent  sermon  preached  by  Dr  II.  H.  Hadley 
fore  the  North  India  Conference  at  Uareitty,  Jan. 
and  published,  by  request  of  the  Conference  in  The 
Indian  Witness.  The  general  title  of  the  discourse  is 
"The  Spiritual  Possibilities  of  the  Heathen.'*  The 
first  part  shows  that  "the  gospel  message  has  been  car- 
ried to  the  lowest  and  meanest  of  earth's  peoples,  an 
has  brought  about  wonderful  transformations  of  life  an 
character."  The  second  part  marshals  encouraging 
facts  proving  that  "heathen  people  in  every  part  of  the 
world  have  responded  praisewnrthily  to  the  claims  of 
the  dospel."      The  third   part  discusses  "  the  spiritual 


\9  I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


Rusceptibilities  and  religious  capabilities  of  the  people 
of  India,  especially  tliose  chtssified  as  heaihen."  The 
preacher  goes  on  (o  say,  '*  These  people  are  essentially 
and  primarily  religious.  This  is  tihown  in  many  ways: 
"i.  I n  their  worship. — They  arc  a  nation  of  worship- 
ers. Temples  abound  throughout  India,  from  those 
un  the  far-away  peaks  of  llic  Himalaya  Mountains  to 
the  remotest  point  of  the  Madras  Presidency;  it  is  only 
when  one  has  seen  the  temples  of  Muttra,  Bnndabun 
and  Benares  in  the  North,  and  ihe  immense  structures 
at  Madura,  Trichinopoly  and  Tanjore  in  Ihe  South, 
that  he  is  qualified  lo  speak  on  this  subject ;  in  com- 
parison with  some  of  these  great  edifices  the  ordinary 
village  temple  of  the  North-west  Provinces  seems  but 
3  toy. 

*' In  more  than  one  Kumaon  valley  nestle  a  score  or 
more  of  stone  temples,  small,  it  is  true,  and  rudely  built, 
but  stlU  temples,  proof  positive   that    in  some   by-gone 
age  the  valley  was   the   home  of  those  who  feared   the 
gods  and  sought  to  please  them.     Besides,  there  is  con- 
stant daily  worship  in  the  houses  of  the  Hindus  to  an 
extent  which  we  probably  do  not  dream   of;  the  rude 
clay  image  is  quickly  fashioned  ;    grains  of  rice,  sweet- 
meats, a  lota  of  water  are  always  at  hand,  and  fiowcrs  of 
some  kind  arc  nearly  always  available — for   no   purpose 
so  available   as  to   deck    the    household  idol.      Herein 
largely  lies  the  strength  of  Hinduism  ;    if  every  Hindu 
mother  would  to-morrow  abandon  all  worship  at   home 
llie  system  would  soon  fall  and  t>e  a  thing  of  the  past. 
Thje  heathen  father  may  not  call  together  his  family  for 
daily  prayers  as  the  Christian  does,  but  the  wife  and 
mother  sees  to  it  that  the  idols  are  not  neglected  ;   and 
her  zeal  makes  idolaters  of  her  children.     The  mothers 
must  be  reached  before  the  nation  can  become  Chris- 
tianized.    It  is  a  cause  of  devout  thankfulness  that  so 
many  consecrated  women  are  coming  to  India   year  by 
year  to  labor  among  their  heathen  sisters.     There  arc- 
Marys  and  MarthaSj  Phebes  and   PriscJUas,  Tryphenas 
and  Tryphosas,   Lydias,  Julias  and  Persises  in  these 
rities   about   us  as  well    as   in  the  scattered  towns  and 
tillages,  and  awaiting  wealth   of  fen'or  and  devotion, 
now  lavished  upon  gods  of  stone  and  brass,  that  shall 
yet  lie  turned  toward  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

*'i.  In  their  pilgrimages. — Often  long,  wear)'  and  pain- 
ful ;  often  ending  in  death.  It  is  someihing  more  than 
a  passing  tvlum  or  idle  notion  that  causes  a  man  to 
leave  his  home  in  Bengal  or  Bombay  and  make  his  way 
to  Hardwar  (where  the  Ganges  emerges  from  the 
Himalayas)  and  then  on  up  the  roadless  mountain- 
sides to  the  sacred  shrines  of  Kidamath  and  Badrinath, 
where  he  may  make  his  promised  offering  and  prefer  his 
darling  request.  Year  by  year,  scores  of  these  enthu- 
siasts, men,  women,  and  children,  sicken  and  die  along 
the  road,  and  yet  the  tide  flows  on.  A  steamer  full  of 
pilgrims  for  Pooree  may  go  down  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal 
with  the  loss  of  all  on  board,  but  other  pilgrims,  un- 
deterred by  the  fear  of  a  repetition  of  the  shipwreck, 
Mt  out  upon  the  same  voyage  to  pay  their  vows  at  the 
shrine  of  Juggarnath. 


"j.  In  fasting, — This  is  a  well-known  custom  among 
the  Hindus,  and  is  observed  in  many  parts  of  India 
with  a  carefulness,  strictness,  and  zeal  which  are  worthy 
a  belter  cause.  On  certain  days  of  the  year  millions  of 
Hindus  abstain  from  food  from  .sunrise  to  sunset. 

"4.  In  keeping  Z'oros. — Illustrations  of  this  abound  on 
every  hand  and  need  hardly  be  cited.  On  many  a 
mountain  summit,  where  the  road  cuts  the  ridge,  pieces 
of  cloth  are  to  be  seen  tied  to  the  branches  of  a  tree, 
each  piece  telling  of  a  vow  fulfilled.  The  devotee  who 
holds  up  an  arm  until  the  limb  is  slilTened,  never  more 
to  be  restored  to  its  natural  place;  the  man  who  meas- 
ures his  length  along  the  dusty  road  to  a  certain  temple, 
the  recluse  in  the  jungle — these  and  others  show  that 
these  heathen  i>eople  have  not  only  a  willingness  to 
make  vows  to  their  deities,  but  a  strength  of  purpose  lo 
keep  them, 

"5.  ///  Ittrge  gifts  of  money  offered ghJly  at  the  slinnef 
of  goiis  ami  goddesses. — Who  can  estimate  the  value  of 
the  offerings  made  to-day  in  the  many  temples  at 
Benare.s  ?  Who  can  tell  the  value  of  all  the  offerings 
thus  presented  to-day  in  the  various  temples  through- 
out India?  The  Hindus  are  good  givers.  The  fact 
that  so  many  thousands  of  priests  are  supported  year 
by  year  proves  this.  The  people  repair  to  the  shrine.s 
faithfully  and  do  not  go  ciupiy-handed.  In  the  mid."!! 
of  many  a  tray  of  sweet-meats  presented  to  the  idol 
lies  a  piece  of  silver.  Millions  of  pice  are  daily  offered 
in  the  name  of  some  favorite  god  by  those  who  can  ill- 
afford  to  give  even  so  small  a  sum.  Such  giving  shows, 
as  nothing  else  could,  the  capacity  for  self-denial  which 
the  ordinary  Hindu  has.  Mr.  Sumant  Vishnu,  of  Bom- 
bay, gives  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  Hindus  spend  from 
5  to  15  rupees  each  per  annum  on  religious  rites. 

"6.  In  spiritual 'tnindtdness. — Who  among  us  does  not 
recall  some  devout  Hindu,  with  whom  he  has  come  in 
contact  in  the  course  of  his  missionary  experience, 
with  face  full  of  eager  c]uestioning,  with  a  mind  accus- 
tomed to  thinking  on  spiritual  subjects,  and  a  heart 
yearning  to  find  rest  .*  There  are  many  such  all  over 
India ;  some  on  the  threshold  of  the  kingdom  of 
Christ;  others,  alas!  still  groping  in  the  darkness, 
never  having  had  the  gospel  message  explained  to 
them.  The  people  about  us  have  a  capacity  for  soul 
culture. 

"  In  almost  any  season  of  the  year,  if  you  will  walk 
carefully  across  your  compound,  even  where  at  a 
cursor)'  glance  you  see  nothing  but  grass  growing  out 
of  the  kankar-^Wz^  soil,  you  will  find  on  a  closercxarai- 
nation  that  the  tiniest  flowers  of  most  pleasing  hue  and 
of  delicate  pattern  abound  on  every  side.  It  takes 
stooping  to  find  them,  but  when  found  their  delicate 
beauty  is  beyond  comparison.  Even  so  I  have  thought 
in  the  midst  of  the  bloody  sacrifices,  the  wide-spread 
idolatry,  the  gross  ignorance,  the  heaihen  rites  and 
ceremonies  of  India,  we  find  conjugal  fidelity,  love  of 
children,  obedience  to  parents,  and  other  sweet  and 
gentle  virtues  developed  often  to  a  surprising  degree, 
giving  us  an  earnest  of  what  we  may  expect  when  the 


sua 


UGHTS   0,V    THE   GAS^GES. 


genial  dews  of  the  Huly  Spirit's  precious  influence  shall 
fall  upon  these  hearts.  It  seems  almost  a  miracle — a 
yearly  miracle — that  these  plains  about  us  do  not  lose 
their  productiveness,  that  the  fields  should  continue  lo 
be  plowed  and  reaped  century  after  century,  millen- 
nium after  millennium.  In  many  western  lands  we  see 
the  soil  wearing  out  and  refusing  to  bring  forth  seed  to 
the  sower;  here  in  India  our  kind  heavenly  Father, 
night  after  night,  touches  with  loving  hands  the  dews  as 
they  fall  upon  thirsty  fields,  .-ind  year  by  year  he 
miraculously  enriches  the  clouds  that  descend  with 
copious  sliowers.  The  millions  arc  fed.  How  easy  will 
it  be  for  hira  who  so  wondrously  loves  this  people  to 
send  showers  of  blessings  upon  wailing  souls,  rivers  of 
grace  that  shall  Row  IhrouRh  countless  hearts,  showing 
forth  his  thoughtful  love  and  his  almighty  power  and 
bringing  forth  spiritual  harvests  of  unspeakable  beauty 
and  value  ! 

"  In  view  of  these  and  various  other  considerations, 
which  no  doubt  have  suggested  themselves  to  your 
minds  while  i  have  been  speaking,  it  is  not  strange 
that  Bishop  1'h<imson,  eloquent,  sympathetic,  far- 
sighted,  in  his  address  at  the  organization  of  our  Con- 
ference, years  ago,  should  have  spoken  in  such  gluwing 
terms  of  the  bright  prospects  of  Christianity  in  India. 
Speaking  of  India's  sons,  the  eloquent  Bishop  said  : 
•  Hypocritical,  false,  ungrateful,  from  the  oppression  of 
ages,  they  may  be  ;  but  in  their  breasts  is  gentleness 
and  patience  and  love,  while  religion  enters  largely  inio 
iheir  national  life.  They  have  characteristics  which,  if 
sanctified,  would  enable  them  lo  enjoy  the  plerophory 
of  grace.  Kurope  is  too  proud,  America  too  worldly, 
and  both  too  materialistic.  India,  brought  to  Jesus, 
may  He,  like  John,  in  the  .Master's  bosom.  Is  not 
the  Indian  mind,  too,  peculiarly  adapted  lo  our  form  of 
faith  ?  It  needs  something  lo  arousi;  it  from  ils  fatal- 
ism, to  leach  it  the  inumilabilily  of  moral  distinctions, 
the  moral  quality  of  intention,  and  to  inspire  it  with  a 
sense  of  human  responsibility.  It  is  adapted  also  to 
our  type  of  piety — ihe  emotion.il,  the  hopeful.  It  de- 
mands, too,  our  form  of  propagandism  ;  we  employ  lay 
agency,  we  teach  men  to  preach  Christ  crucified  so 
soon  as  the  divine  coals  burn  within  them.  We  have  a 
system  of  itinerancy  just  titled  to  set  Arc  to  lliese 
plains.' 

**  It  is  for  the  salvation  of  such  a  people  that  you  and 
I  are  laboring.  Could  we  find  a  better  field,  one  more 
attractive  or  inspiriting?  We  are  in  good  company, 
here  in  India,  in  the  midst  of  our  Aryan  brothers  and 
sisters.  I  know  of  no  better  place  than  India  for  de- 
veloping moral  character,  the  graces  by  which  we  may 
'adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour.'  I  deny  the 
charge,  often  carelessly  made,  that  missionaries  in  India, 
on  account  of  their  heathen  surroundings,  are  apt  to 
backslide  and  lose  spiritual  power.  Helping  these 
little  ones  about  us  is  the  be.«  and  greatest  and  safest 
thing  you  and  I  can  do,  as  we  shall  sec  in  the  great  day 
of  eternity, 

"  God  is  with  us  ;  let  us  be  of  good  cheer.     Our  suc- 


cesses— let  them  be  spoken  of  with  humility  on  onr 
part — tell  that  the  divine  Leader  is  in  our  midst.  Lei 
us  go  on,  strengthening  the  stakes  and  lengthening  the 
cords,  expecting  great  things  from  God.  attempting 
great  things  for  him.  Let  the  joy  of  the  Lord  be  our 
strength.  The  future  has  wonderful  surprises  in  store 
for  us  as  Christian  workers.  Times  of  refreshing  shall 
surety  come,  revivals  wilt  break  out  in  our  midst  as 
never  before,  and  multitudes  will  press  their  way  into 
the  kingdom.  Let  us  appreciate  the  rich  heritage,  and 
know  of  a  truth  that  God  has  'much  people'  in  this 
mighty  empire.  And  let  us  not  be  discouraged,  let  us 
not  say  in  I'retful  impatience.  Why  is  it  that  our  Lord 
delays  his  coming  ;  why  does  he  not  stretch  forth  His 
mighty  ha.nd  and  by  a  word  win  lliese  millions  of  India 
to  hinisetf  and  enter  upon  his  rich  inheritance  here? 
The  fact  that  he  docs  delay  most  plainly  indicates  the 
duty  of  the  Church  ;  something  remain*  for  us  to  do, 
and  it  behooves  us  to  do  it  with  our  might.  We  may 
say  with  one  of  India's  greatest  missionaries,  the  im- 
mortal Duff,  who  still  lives  in  the  lives  of  many  worthy 
workers  in  various  parts  of  the  land :  '  If  India  has 
been  allowed  to  continue  for  ages  the  theater  of  one  of 
Satan's  mightiest  triumphs  it  is  only  that  in  these  latter 
days  it  may  become  the  theater  of  one  of  bis  disastrous 
defeats.  If,  Jn  the  pride  of  sinful  lust,  India  has  long 
refused  lo  yield  allegiance  to  Him  who  on  Zion's  holy 
hill  has  been  anointed  King  and  Governor  of  the 
nations  it  is  only  that — where  made  captive,  and  will- 
ing in  the  day  of  his  power  and  merciful  visitation — 
she  may  enrich  and  adorn,  wiih  more  han  the  spoils  of 
orient  magnificence,  the  triumphal  car  of  the  conquer- 
ing Immanuel.'  Let  us  go  forth  then,  'strong  in  the 
Lord  and  in  the  [lower  of  his  might,'  our  hearts  aflame 
with  holy  zeal,  our  souls  purified  Iiy  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  our  minds  enlightened  from  on  high,  in  fullest 
sympathy  with  the  purpose  of  Christ,  to  save  the  world 
and  tnter  upon  his  inheritance.  It  may  not  be  ours  to 
unbar  and  lift  up  the  everlasting  gates  to  allow  the 
King  of  Glory  to  enter  the  shining  courts  above;  but 
we  may  take  some  lictlc  one  by  the  hand  and  lead  him 
or  her  into  the  Redeemer's  kingdom  and  win  thereby 
the  Master's  approval  and  the  eternal  gratitude  of  a 
^In^omed  soull    May  God  bless  us  for  Jesus*  sake  !'* 


Liirhtx  on  the  iiaiigein. 

BY  THE  REV.  E.  W.  PARKER,  D.D. 

.^5  the  time  of  the  full  moon  in  October  or  Novcro- 
her  draws  near^  thousands  of  Hindus  gather  on  the 
banks  of  their  sacred  river,  the  Ganges,  at  fixed  noted, 
centers,  or  shrines,  about  fifty  miles  from  each  other.i 
for  the  purpose  of  bathing  in  the  holy  witer  and  wor-^ 
shiping  the  goddess  of  the  river,  thus  washing  away 
their  sins.  At  each  of  the  larger  shrines  there  are 
seldom  less  than  200,000  people  present,  and  the  num-' 
bcr  often  reaches  400,000. 

It  is  well  known  that  every  Hindu  looks  toward  the 


talk  to  him  about  sin  and  its  punishment,  and  of  salva- 
tion through  ChriHt,  and  I  have  seen  him  shed  bitter 
tears  as  he  remembered  his  sina.  He  went  away  from 
Lucknon*  to  Naini  Tal,  but  continued  to  read  the  New 
Testament  He  was  at  length  so  wrought  upon  that  he 
decided  to  become  a  Christian,  Not  knowing  the  dif- 
ference iti  Missions  he  went  to  a  Roman  Catholic  priest, 
and  asked  him  to  baptize  him,  which  he  did.  When 
after  a  short  lime  the  priest  found  out  that  he  was 
studying  the  New  Testament,  and  tried  to  keep  hini 
from  reading  the  book  he  prized  so  mnch,  his  eyes  were 
opened  and  he  began  to  see  that  all  Christians  were  not 
alike.  He  returned  to  Lucknow,  and,  keeping  aloof 
from  the  Roman  Caiholirs,  found  me  out  one  day  and 
at  once  joined  our  native  Church.  He  is  still  working 
as  a  munsfii.  Besides  having  had  a  fairly  good  educa- 
tion in  the  vernacular  he  has  passed  the  middle  class  in 
English.  His  wife  and  family  have  not  been  converted 
as  yet,  but  do  not  object  to  his  living  among  them. 
My  wife  in  the  course  of  her  zenana  work  has  several 
times  visited  them,  and  has  tried  to  lead  them  to  Jesus. 
We  hope  that  ere  long  they  too  will  come  to  the 
Saviour. —  VVesUyan  Missionary  JVofices. 


The  Tifcer  and  the  IMUHloii&ry. 

HV    HV.V.    A.    HAEGKRT. 

One  evening  in  February,  rfi — ,  after  tea  we  had  wor- 
ship, and  commended  ourselves,  our  friends  and  well- 
wishers  and  the  Mission  to  God.  Wc  were  all  well,  and 
dreaded  no  evit.  There  was  money  in  llit:  mission-box, 
which  is  not  always  the  case,  and  we  were  at  peace  with 
God  and  men.  After  worship  I  had  to  go  outside,  and 
right  under  the  window  was  a  liger,  about  twelve  feet  uff. 
My  first  thought  was,  mm  and  flee;  but  fearing  that  he 
would  jump  on  my  back  and  shake  me  by  ihe  neck  (as 
the  cat  does  the  rat)  till  I  was  dead,  and,  seeing  that  I 
was  too  near  to  lice,  I  resolved  to  waik  straight  up  to 
him,  and  begged  Jesus  to  go  with  me  and  preserve  me. 
The  tiger  had  already  been  to  the  cow-house  and 
scratched  a  hole  to  gtrl  at  the  cows  and  calves.  The 
walls,  however,  were  thick  and  hard  ;  so  after  scratching 
about  nine  inches  deep  he  gave  it  up  as  a  bad  job. 
Now  he  came  to  the  house  seeking  his  supper,  and  no 
doubt  thought  he  had  found  it  when  he  saw  /*«/■  me 
M-alk  up  to  him,  not  knowing  but  what  in  a  moment 
more  I  might  be  in  his  mouth.  What  a  blessed  thing 
that  my  soul  wa.s  safe  In  roy  Saviour's  keeping! 

On  the  veranda  was  lying  my  Scotch  dog,  green  from 
Scotland.  He  bad  never  seen  a  tiger  before  ;  he  bad 
never  looked  in  a  picture-book  ;  the  village  dogs  might 
have  told  him  many  a  tale  of  friends  and  relatives  hav- 
ing  been  carried  away  by  tigers,  hut  my  dog  was  a 
white  man's  dog,  and  he  would  disdain  talking  to  those 
low  fellows  in  the  village  ;  so  he  rushed  at  him  and 
barked  furiously.  The  liger  had  never  seen  impu- 
dence like  this  before.  He  was  a  man  of  war,  and  had 
taken  his  prey  from  his  youth,  and  had  always  seen  dogs 


taking  lo  their  heels  much  faster  than  he  cared  for;  but 
here  was  a  rough  and  hairy-looking  stranger,  with  a  deep 
bass  voice,  bearding  him  to  his  face.  He  snarled  at  us 
and  went  a  few  steps  on  one  side,  and  I  made  a  shave 
between  the  wall  and  the  tiger,  praying  all  the  time. 
When  p:issing  him  1  expected  every  moment  that  hc 
would  paw  me,  and  fell  nervous.  After  walking  about 
twenty  yards  I  realized  that  I  was  safe  and  thanked 
God.  I  thought,  "Poor  doggie !  you  will  pay  with  your 
life  for  your  master's  safety."  Tigers  and  leopards  are 
very  fond  of  eating  dogs ;  so  1  whistled  for  him.  To  my 
great  joy  he  came,  wagging  his  tail,  and  turning  round 
barked  again  at  the  far-off  tiger. 

Does  not  the  holy  book  say :  "  The  angel  of  the  Lord 
cncampcih  round  about  ihem  that  fear  him  .*  "  Probably 
he  gave  him  a  crack  with  his  wing  and  told  him  to  find 
his  supper  somewhere  else.  Blessed  be  God,  who  has 
given  us  the  angel  of  the  covenant  to  watch  over  and 
keep  us  all  the  days  of  our  life !     (Isa,  63.  8,  9). 

Bethel  Santhal  Mission,  India. 


The  Story  of  J  ad  11  Bhidii  Oliose. 

More  than  fifty  years  ago  a  boy  of  fourteen  sauntered 
leisurely  home  from  school  along  the  road  in  Calcutta 
where  now  stands  College  Hospital.  At  that  time  there 
was  an  open  space.  A  large  crowd  was  gathered  iheH, 
and  in  the  midst  stood  a  missionary  preaching.  During 
the  few  minutes  that  the  boy's  attention  was  arrested 
the  speaker,  in  graphic  terras,  pointed  out  the  awful 
nature  and  effects  of  sin.  The  boy  moved  on  withoui 
hearing  a  single  word  as  to  the  means  of  escape  from 
sin  and  its  consequences.  He  was  vexed  and  troubled 
to  find  that  Ihe  preacher's  words  would  not  leave  hirn. 
For  years  they  worked  upon  his  mind.  He  left  school, 
engaged  in  commerce,  grew  rich,  and  buried  serious  re- 
flections. Reverses  came.  Misfortune  woke  up  the 
slumbering  thoughts  of  by-gone  days.  Sin  and  misery, 
as  set  forth  by  ihc  preacher,  troubled  his  conscience- 
He  was  so  greatly  moved  that,  forsaking  wife,  children, 
and  all.  he  started  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  many  sacred 
shrines  of  India.  For  years  he  thus  wandered  about  in 
a  vain  search  for  peace. 

Finding  no  comfort  from  such  efforts  hc  joined  the 
new  sect  of  Brahmos.  For  ten  years  he  held  by  the 
Krahmo  Somaj,  but  found  no  true  satisfaction  for  the 
deepest  wants  of  his  soul.  Sin  was  still  an  awful  thing, 
and  he  knew  no  way  of  escape  from  its  power  and  con- 
setpienccs.  Again  hc  left  Calcutta  and  wandered  over 
India,  haunted  by  the  dread  awakened  in  boyhood.  He 
came  once  more  to  Benares,  determined  to  make  a  last 
attempt  to  gain  peace.  With  bitter  toll  and  earnest  pur- 
pose he  went  from  shrine  to  shrine  in  that  City  of  Tem- 
ples. Many  weeks  it  took  him  to  make  the  dreary  round. 
Night  had  closed  in  when  his  tired  feet  passed  out  of 
the  last  temple.  He  entered  a  lonely  garden  and  sat 
down  at  the  foot  of  a  tree.  Its  shadow  in  Che  dark  night 
was  a  lilting  emblem  of  the  darkness  of  his  weary  hea 


SC/ES    TiTHE. 


371 


I 


I 


He  buried  Ills  head  in  his  hands  and  wept  in  bitter, 
hopeless  agony.  "  Enough,"  he  said  ;  "  1  will  make  no 
more  journeys  .ifier  peace."  Nearly  forty  years  had 
passed  away  since,  as  a  boy,  he  had  hngurcd  to  hear  the 
preacher's  voice.  Toil  and  anxiety  had  made  liini  an 
old  man  at  fifty.  Quietly  he  returned  to  his  ancestral 
home  at  Naihati,  sonic  twenty-two  miles  to  the  north  of 
Calcutta.  There  he  settled  among  his  own  people,  rev- 
erenced as  a  saint  by  all  except  himself. 

One  night,  eight  years  ago,  Mr.  Vanghan  was  preach- 
ing in  his  chapel  in  Bow  Bazaar  Street,  Calrutta.  Among 
the  audience  he  noticed  a  gray-haired  man  whose  eyes 
sparkled  with  such  eager  attention  while  he  spoke  of 
the  cross  of  Christ.  Whenever  he  looked  in  that  dirc-c* 
tion  those  wonderful  eyes,  like  diamonds,  sccnicd  to 
gleam  upon  him.  .'\s  he  was  walking  home  this  vener- 
able Hindu  followed  him.  He  invited  him  lo  come  to 
his  house.  When  they  were  seated  the  old  man  with 
tears  exclaimed,  "Sir  !  I  ihank  Cod  that  ever  I  heard 
you  this  night.  .M  last,  after  forty  years'  searching,  I 
have  found  the  cure  for  sin." 

He  told  the  story  of  his  first  impressions  and  subse- 
quent struggles  and  miseries.  He  wished  to  be  bap- 
tized without  delay,  but  he  was  advised  to  count  the 
;  cost :  to  remember  that  those  who  now  reverenced  would 
curse,  that  relatives,  even  his  own  wife  and  children, 
would  spurn  him  and  heap  scorn  and  bitterness  upon 
his  head,  "Ah,  yes!  you  are  right."  he  said  ;  "  t  must 
think  about  it;  that  will  be  very  hard."  About  four 
months  afterward  he  came  again,  said  he  had  counted 
all  the  cost,  and  begged  to  be  baptized  without  deUy. 
He  was  baptized,  Except  his  wife  all  relatives  united 
10  drive  him  with  scorn  and  curses  from  their  midst. 
But  his  wife  clung  tn  him,  and  thus  left  him  a  ray  of 
comfort  amid  the  gloom  of  hatred.  Since  his  baptism  he 
has  been  a  burning  and  shining  light.  He  has  passed 
away  to  his  long  home,  loved  by  all  who  knew  him. 
Those  who  cursed  him  learned  lo  respect  and  love,  and 
bis  last  days  were  cheered  by  the  affection  of  those  very 
sons  who  once  drove  him  forth. 


Sne's  Tithe. 

KATE  aUUNEH  GATES. 

"A  penny  for  your  tlioughts,  sis,"  said  Will  Preston, 
laughingly.  "  You  haven't  so  much  as  winked  for 
fifteen  minutes  at  least.  What  weighty  matter  is  it  you 
are  so  inlenily  considering.'" 

She  laughed  a  little  and  roused  herself  from  her 
thoughts. 

"  I'm  in  a  sort  of  a  fix,"  she  said.  "  and  can't  for  the 
life  of  me  see  my  way  out.  You  know  Mr,  Long  said 
to-day  that  the  Sund.iy-schooI  would  take  up  a  collec- 
tion next  Sunday  for  Miss  Harper'.i  school  in  Japan, 
and  t  have  but  fifty  cents  to  my  name.  I  shall  have  to 
spend  parr  of  that  for  car-tickets  to-morrow,  and  it's 
two  weeks  before  I  have  my  next  allowance.  What  am 
I  going  to  do?  I  can't  give  just  twenty-five  cents  ;  I'd 
feel  too  mean  for  any  thing." 


"  How  much  do  you  want .'"  asked  Will ;  "  perhaps  I 
can  lend  it  to  you," 

''Thank  you  for  your  offer,  but  you  see  I  promised 
paja  when  he  began  giving  me  an  allowance  that  I 
wouldn't  borrow,  under  any  consideration,  of  any  one. 
It  is  too  provoking !  They  never  take  up  a  collection 
for  any  thing  the  first  of  the  month,  when  I  have  some 
money,  but  just  as  I  get  lo  my  last  cent  all  the  mis- 
sionaries and  poor  folks  put  in  their  appearance." 

"  If  that's  the  case,"  said  Will,  "  I  should  think  you 
would  profit  by  past  experience  and  put  aside  a  certain 
proportion  of  your  allowance  when  you  get  it ;  then 
you  will  be  ready  for  any  emergency.  I've  heard  of 
folks  tithing  their  possessions;    why  don't  you  } 

"I  would,  I  believe,  if  I  had  more;  but  it  seems  a 
good  deal  lo  take  a  tenth  out  of  the  little  I  have;  and 
how  can  I  tell  how  much  I  am  going  to  need  for  my* 
sclf.^" 

Will  laughed  outright. 

"  You  remind  me  of  a  proverb  I've  heard,  '  What  the 
Abbot  of  Bamba  cannot  eat  he  gives  away  for  the  good 
of  his  soul."  If  you  happen  lo  have  a  little  left  after 
you've  gratified  all  your  own  wishes  you')!  bestow  it  in 
charity  ;  that's  your  principle,  is  it }  Strikes  me  it 
proves  rather  more  beneficial  to  you  than  to  charity, 
inasmuch  as  the  charity  seems  from  your  own  account, 
begging  your  pardon  for  the  expression,  to  'get  left' 
most  of  the  time." 

Sue's  face  colored  with  vexation. 

'*  It's  a  very  easy  matter  for  you  to  sit  there  and  tell 
me  what  to  do,"  she  said.  "Why  don't  you  practice 
what  you  preach.'" 

"I  fully  agree  with  you,  my  dear  sister;  it's  ihe 
easiest,  most  comfortable  sort  of  thing  in  the  world  lo 
tell  any  body  else  just  what  he  or  she  ought  to  do.  As 
for  my  practicing  my  own  advice  in  this  line,  I'm  only 
telling  you  what  !  should  consider  it  my  duty  to  do  if  I 
were  a  professing  Christian  like  unto  yourself.  1  don't 
profess  to  be  living  for  any  thing  special  but  my  own 
pleasure,  you  know.  and.  if  I  understand  it  aright, 
you  do." 

The  color  on  Sue's  face  grew  deeper  than  ever,  but 
this  time  she  did  not  answer,  and  Will,  feeling  half 
ashamed  of  himself,  betook  himself  elsewhere. 

Yes.  Sue  thought,  she  did  profess  to  be  living  for 
Christ  ;  but  was  she  ?  r)id  she  serve  him  or  self — which 
claim  was  first  and  paramount  with  her?  Why  didn't 
she  put  aside  a  tenth  of  her  ample  allowance  for  Christ's 
cause  ? 

Simply  because  she  was  afraid  she  should  not  have 
enough  left  to  gratify  all  her  own  wishes. 

Let  me  set. — ^yes,  she  had  been  to  three  concerts  this 
month,  into  the  art  gallery  once,  bought  two  pounds  of 
caramels  already,  and  had  ridden  on  the  horse-cars 
several  times  when  she  might  just  as  well  have  walked. 
O  dear,  it  was  no  wonder  she  had  no  money  left ! 

"It's  a  perfect  shame.  Will's  proverb  fits  my  case 
about  right.  I'm  too  mean  and  small  and  miserable  for 
anything,  to  give  only  the  poor  Utile  bits  of  leavings  as 


\ 


I  have.  I'm  going  to  reckon  up  my  expenses  and  decide 
onacertain  sum  to  be  set  apart  for  charitable  purposes." 

So  Sue,  procuring  a  pencil  and  paper,  sei  to  work  at 
once,  and  was  surprised  to  find  how  much  was  left  of 
her  monthly  allowance  after  she  had  reckoned  up  all 
her  actual  expenses  and  made  liberal  margin  for  extras. 
She  would  certainly  set  aside  a  lenih  hereafter,  and  in 
the  meantime  she  tvould  go  to  papa,  state  the  case,  and 
ask  him  for  once  to  advance  a  little  that  she  might  be 
able  to  meet  next  Sunday's  demand. 

Papa  heard  her  through  and  granted  her  request. 
But  somehow  he  did  not  seem  as  pleased  with  her 
re'ioluiion  as  she  had  expected  he  would  be. 

"  You  say,"  he  asked,  "  that  you  think  you  can  surely 
give  a  tenth  ?" 

"O  yes,"  replied  Sue.  "I  shall  have  plenty  left  for 
all  that  I  need,  by  calculating  ahead  a  little,  and  some 
for  what  1  don't  need  I  expect  you  would  say  if  you 
s.iw  my  memorandum." 

"  Do  you  remember  what  David  said  about  his  sacri- 
fice once  ?"  was  papa's  next  question. 

"  Why,  no,"  answered  Sue,  wondering  what  any  thing 
David  said  or  did  could  have  to  do  with  her  tenth. 

'"Neither  will  I  offer  imio  the  Lord  that  which  cost 
roe  nothing,'"  quoted  papa,  gravely.  "Think  about  it 
prayerfully.  Sue,  before  you  deride  what  you   will   do." 

Sue  wen!  slowly  up  Riairs  to  her  own  room. 

"  Neither  will  I  offer  unto  the  Lord  that  which  cost 
me  nothing — that  which  cost  me  nothing."  How  the 
words  rang  in  her  ears  !  Yea,  that  was  just  what  she 
wanted  to  do  A  tenth  was  better  than  nothing,  of 
course,  but  she  was  not  really  going  to  deny  herself 
any  thing  of  any  amount.  Why  not  set  apart  one  fifth 
and  deny  herself  candy  and  concerts,  for  instance.' 

But  the  other  girls  all  had  them  ;  she  was  so  used  to 
doing  as  they  did.     It  would  be  hard — 

•*  Neither  will  I  offer  unto  the  Lord  that  which  cost 
me  nothing." 

Like  a  solemn  warning  the  words  repeated  themselves 
again  to  Sue,  and  she  broke  down. 

"Neither  will  I,"  she  sobbed.  '*1  have  every  thing  to 
be  thankful  for,  and  I  will  offer  no  more  offerings  to  my 
kind  heavenly  Father  wliich  co^jt  me  nothing,  (jod 
helping  me." 

"  How  is  it,  Sue  ?"  asked  papa  that  night. 

"Two  tenths,  anyway  ;  more,  if  possible." 

"  Whew  !"  exclaimed  Will,  who  happened  lo  overhear. 
"  1  say,  sis,  I  beg  your  pardon  for  speaking  lo  you  as  I 
did.  You're  a  trump,  after  all,  and  if  it's  any  consolation 
I'll  add  that  I  don't  really  think  there's  any  reason  why 
1  shouldn't  practice  what  I  preached  as  well  as  you." — 
Our  Yimtk. 


Afk'U'an  Idioms. 

After  living  awhile  among  these  people  we  cannot  fail 
to  notire  the  efforts  of  these  languages  to  provide  from 
their  own  resources  names  for  new  objects  which  may 
be  brought   lo   their  notice.     An   umbrella  is,  literally 


Fill 

I 


translated,  a  "  sun  ketch,"  or  a  "  rain  ketch ;  "  captain,  a 
canoe  king;  steamer,  a  smoke  canoe;  school,  a  book 
place;  spectacles,  look  things;  bell,  a  bam-bam ;  panta- 
loons, leg  cloth;  and  rum,  hot  water. 

Africans  have  but  few  abstract  ideas,  and,  like  alt  un- 
civilized people,  have  no  words  to  express  actions  of  the 
mind.  Identified  so  closely  with  nature,  they  see  in  any 
mental  process  only  a  reflection  of  the  world  about 
them,  and  therefore  express  themselves  almost  entirely 
by  the  use  of  figures  and  parables,  some  of  which  are 
very  striking  and  exceedingly  rich.  To  speak  to  these 
people  intelligibly  one  must  understand  thoroughly  these 
peculiar  expressions  and  be  very  familiar  with  their 
modes  of  thought.  The  following  literal  translations  will 
give  an  idea  of  the  evcry-day  utterances  of  our  nativ 

STAFF   TALK, 

a  name  given  to  the  speeches  made  by  any  one  in 
court  of  justice,  the  speaker  always  holding  a  slaflT which 
is  handed  him  when  his  turn  comes.  VVhen  he  is  through 
it  is  passed  back  to  the  presiding  officer,  who  gives  it  lu 
the  next  who.se  turn  it  may  be  to  lake  the  floor,  but  who 
dare  not  open  his  mouth  until  he  has  the  stick,  a  prac- 
tice which  if  adopted  in  our  church  a.ssemblie5  and 
legislative  halls  would  save  the  president  much  annoy- 
ance and  avoid  the  confusion  so  often  seen  at  places  of 
that  kind,  .  ~ 

OSE-LEC-TALK. 

When  pressed  for  lime  Ihe  speaker  is  often  made  lo 
stand  on  one  leg,  and  is  only  to  have  the  floor  as  long  as 
he  can  keep  that  position,  A  witness  may  be  dealt  wi 
in  the  same  way,  esi)ccially  when  inclined  lo  be  loo 
alive.  Audiences  and  congregations  at  home  may 
a  hint  from  this  and  the  rule  be  a])plied  to  long-winded 
orators.  The  idea  is  not  patented,  but  I  shall  expect  all 
congregations  putting  it  in  force  lo  send  us  a  bo.x  of 
children's  clothing  as  a  slight  token  of  their  gratitude. 

"  Put  our  hands  in  cold  water"  expresses  the  manner 
of  making  peace:  all  the  parties  at  v.iriance  imraerstog 
their  hands  at  the  same  time  in  a  large  vessel  of  cold 
water,  of  which  each  one  must  then  take  a  drink. 


10       ' 

laS^ 


i 


PUT    A    LOG    IN"    THE    PATH, 

to  hinder  a  person   by  placing  obstacles  in  his  waP 
Hands  left  up.  Denying  a  man's  plea  for  mercy.    Heart 
lay  down.  Please.    Heart  get  up,  Frightened.    We  drink 
the  same  water.  We  are  at  peace.     Hard-headed,  Stub- 
bom.     Woman-hearted  is  timid,  and  when  a  man  likes 
to  boast  he  is  said  to  have  the  big  head.     Thunder  is 
a  sky  talk,  and  the  crowing  of  a  rooster  is  chicken  talk. 
The  point  or  edge  of  any  iron  instrument  is  its  moiitli, 
as  the  s])ear  mouth,  ax  mouth,  gun  mouth,  etc.     A  ma 
said  to  me  last  week  when  he  struck  his  ax  on  a 
"Daddy;  dat  ax  he  niouf  done  bust."     When  a  man 
talks  lo  the  point  he  is  said  to  have  a  sharp  mouth,  an^^j 
when  he  tells  what  may  get  him  in  trouble  he   ll^H 
"spoiled  his  mouth."    Any  one  talking  too  much  has^ff 
long  mouth,  while  the  flatterer  U  a  '"sweet   mouth." 
(loods  that  have  been  stolen  are  said  to  have  **  gotten 
feet."     One  of  the  principal  duties  of  the  wife  is 


m4n         'I 


warm  water  for  the  evening  h.ith  of  tKe  httsbard,  hence 

marriage  is  called  a  "hoi  water  concern" — a  term  which 

might  oficn  be  applied  in   oilier  countries  than  Africa. 

The  only  division  of  time  is  that  of  moans,  which  are 

_    generally  named  from  sonic  peculiarity  of  the  weather  al 

H    that  seasonor  the  appearance  of  the  sky.  January  is  the 

"big  cool  moon"  because  of  the  cool  nights;  February 

the  '*big  smoke  moon."     Then  there  is  the  "sky  talk 

rooon  "  when  it   thunders  and  the  "  foot  track  moon  " 

because  of  the  mud. 

I  It  is  quite  easy  to  understand  how  men  with  no  litera- 

H    ture,  none  of  the  arts  and  sciences,  and  who  have  aU 

^    ways  been  cut  off  from  other  parts  of  the  world,  fall  into 

these   peculiar  expressions.     Without  our  printed   and 

written  language   how  long  would  it  be  before  one  sec- 

^    tion  of  the   country   could   not   understand    the  oilier? 

B    Even  as  it  is,  the  idioms  and  peculiar  expressions  of  one 

B    Stale  must  be  acquired  by  the  strangers  from  anoiher. 

B  —Rev.  D.  a  .  Da v,  in  Lutheran  Missionary  Journal. 


I 


Three  Notable  Things. 

MISSIONARY    UNBELIEF. 

The  Christian  that  docs  not  believe  in  foreign  mis- 
sions does  not  believe  in  the  great  commission.  Repeat 
it  and  see. 

The  Christian  that  docs  not  believe  in  foreign  mis- 
sions does  not  believe  in  the  Apostles'  Creed.  Repeat 
it  and  see. 

The  Christian  that  does  not  believe  in  foreign  missions 
does  not  believe  in  the  Lord's  Prayer.     Repeat  it  and  see. 

The  Christian  that  does  not  believe  in  foreign  mis- 
sions does  not  believe  in  the  doxology  in  long  meter. 
Repeat  it  and  see. 

The  Christian  that  does  not  believe  in  foreign  mis- 
sions in  this  generation  believes  that  three  hundred 
more  millions  of  the  heathen  world  ought  to  die  before 
we  try  to  tell  them  of  Jesus  Christ. 

How  long  is  this  unbelief  to  go  on?  How  many  more 
millions  must  die  before  the  Church  of  God  is  ready? 
If  thou  cans!  believe;  all  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
believeth. 

MISSIONARY     LOGIC. 

The  Premise.  There  is  no  distinction  between  Jew 
and  Greek.     For  the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all.     And  is 

rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  liim. 

The  Promise.  Whosoever  sh.itl  call  ujion  the  name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

The  Irresistible  Sequence.  How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed? 

How  shall  they  believe  in  Iiim  of  whom  they  have 
not  heard  ? 

How  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  ? 

How  shall  they  preach  except  they  be  sent? 

MISSIONARY    SUCCESS. 

It  is  fixed.     "  I  will  declare  the  decree." 
It  is  definite.    "  I  will  give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine 
inheritance." 


[t  is  ever  expanding.  The  waters  of  prophetic  vision: 
"to  the  ankles,"  "to  the  knees,"  "to  the  loins,"  "waters 
to  swim  in,"  that  "cannot  be  passed  over." 

Il  is  to  be  universal.  Go  and  "disciple  all  the  na- 
tions." A  whole  world  full  of  believing  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. 

It  is  irresistible.  "All  power  is  given  unto  me  in 
heaven  and  on  earth.     Go  ye,  therefore." 

It  is  with  Christ's  presence.  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  all 
the  days." 

It  is  inspiring.  When  duty's  brow  is  sunlit  with  hope 
the  feet  and  heart  take  wings. 

Dk.  Hi:kk]CK  Johnson, /«  The  Afission  Field, 


The  A  B  C  of  Missionn. 

A  sk  of  me  and  I  will  give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine 

inheritance.     Psa.  7.  8. 
B  ehold,  I  have  set  before  thee  an  open  door  and  no 

man  can  shut  it.     Rev.  3.  8. 
C  omc  over  into  Macedonia  and  help  us.     Acts  16,  9, 
D  eclare  among  the  people  His  doings.     Psa.  9.  11. 
E  very  knee  shall  bow  to  nic  and  every  tongue  shall 

confess  to  God.     Rom.  14.  11. 
F  or  the  earth  shall    be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of 

God.     Hab.  2.  14. 
G  o  ye  into  all  the  world.     Mark  16.  15. 
H  ere  am  I,  send  me.     Isa.  6.  3. 
I,  the  Lord,  will  hasten  it  in  his  time.     Isa.  60.  33. 
J  esus  answered,  amu  is  the  crisis  of  this  world.     John 

12.  31. 
K  ingdoms  of  this  world  are  become  the  kingdoms  of 

our  Lord  and  of  his  C'hrist.     Rev.  11.  15. 
L  o!   I  am  with  you   alway,  even  unto  tlie  end  of  the 

world.     Matt.  28.  20. 
M  any  shall  come  from  the  East  and  the  West.     Matt. 

8.  II. 
N  ot  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saitb  the 

Lord  of  Hosts.     Zech.  4.  6. 
O  bey  all  things  whatsoever  i  have  commanded  you. 

Mall.  28.  30. 
P  ray    ye  therefore  the  Lord  of    the  harvest,  that  he 

wonld  send  forth  laborers.      Luke  10.  3. 
Q  uit  you  like  men,  be  strong,     i  Cor.  16.  13. 
R  edeeming  the  time.     Eph.  5.  16. 
S  urcly  the  isles  shall  wait  for  me.     Isa.  60.  9. 
T  hy  sons  shall  come  from  far,  and  thy  daughters  shall 

be  nursed  at  thy  side.     Isa.  60.  4. 
U  nto  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth.     Acls  i,  8. 

V  erily,  verily.  I  say  unto  you,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask, 

he  will  give  it  unto  you.     John  16.  23. 
W  e  do  not  well,  this  is  a  day  of  good  tidings  and  we 

hold  our  peace.     3  Rings  7.  9. 
X  rept  they  be  sent.     Rom.  10.  15. 

Y  e  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen  you  and 

ordained  you  that  ye  should  go.     John  15.  16. 
Z  eal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform  this.     Isa.  9.  7. 


374 


PRAYER    TO    THE    WHISKY-DRINKING   GOO. 


Prajer  to  tho  Whisky-driiikinf?  Wod, 

The  Rev.  Narayan  Shcsliadri  says  that  an  intelligent 
Hindu  cannot  avoid  comparing  his  sacred  books  with 
our  Bible.  The  soma-juice  is  an  intoxicating  drink 
made  from  the  soma-plai\t ;  and  this  prayer  is  an  in- 
vocation to  a  whisky-drinking  god:  "Othou  Ugne,  god 
of  fire,  that  ridest  in  a  chariot  drawn  by  milk-white 
horses,  ever  radiant,  youthrul,  come  to  our  sacrificial 
feast  !  Eat  of  the  viands  and  drink  of  the  soma-juice 
that  wc  have  prepared." 

Chinme  Rhetoric. 

In  a  mission- school  in  ?'ucIioiv  the  pupils  arc  ^tudy* 
ing  English.  One  of  the  missionaries  sends  home  a  few 
specimens  of  their  expression  of  thought  in  the  new 
tongue. 

"  God  sits  upon  the  sky.  and  can  sec  if  we  do  good  or 
bad." 

"My  sin  is  very  much,  but  Jesus  can  wash  my  sin 
while  as  snow  is." 

"  My  ear  enjoys  hearing  God's  word ;  my  tongue 
wants  to  say,  *  Jesus  loves  me  ;  *  my  eyes  want  to  see 
Jesus's  cross;  my  hands  want  to  take  Cod's  Bible  ;  my 
feet  want  to  walk  the  good  road  ;  my  heart  wants  to 
praise  God.  I  am  God's  child,  and  I  only  want  to  be 
with  God  allogetlier," 

"  [  have  seen  all  birds  eat  water  or  food.  The  bird  can 
know  how  lo  thank  God,  for  it  has  lifted  up  its  head." 

"Jesus's  name  as  compared  with  flowers  is  more  aro- 
matic ;  his  grace  as  compared  with  honey  is  more  sweet." 


Power  of  the  Bible. 

In  India,  when  a  man  bccomt-s  a  Christian,  he  often 
meets  great  opposition  from  his  family.  But  we  have 
lately  heard  of  one  case  in  which  it  was  not  so. 

There  was  a  young  Hindu  who  was  determined,  at 
whatever  cost,  to  profess  his  faith  ;  so  he  went  home  to 
tell  his  wife.  He  began  with  so  much  fear  and  hesita- 
tion that  she  was  a  little  alirmcd,  and  asked,  ''  What  ts 
it?"  He  said  he  had  been  reading  the  book  of  the 
Christians,  and  had  come  to  see  that  their  own  religion 
must  be  false. 

She  said,  '*  You  don't  really  mean  to  say  you  are  a 
Christian  >.  " 

Yes,  that  was  what  he  was.  She  ran  away  to  the  little 
box,  the  one  private  thing  chat  belonged  to  her,  in  which 
she  kept  her  treasures,  and,  bringing  out  a  Bible,  she  said, 
"  I,  too,  have  been  reading  this  book,  and  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  it  contains  the  true  religion."  A 
few  days  after  that  both  husband  and  wife  professed 
their  faith  together  and  were  publicly  baptized  in  the 
name  of  Christ. 

The  Story  of  Baiibee. 

Banbee  was  a  little  heathen  girl  who  had  been  taught 
to  pray  to  an  idol  which  was  in  her  home.     It  was  a 


very  dreadful-looking  thing,  with  long,  stiff  hands 
crooked  legs,  and  a  face  that  made  one  want  to  turn 
from  it  at  once.  The  eyes  were  very  much  tco  large  for 
the  tiat  face,  and  stared  at  the  opposite  side  of  ihe  room 
in  a  very  stupid  manner.  But  notwiihsianding  ihe  idol 
was  such  a  fright  little  Banbee  prayed  to  the  wooden 
image,  and  gave  it  food  and  some  of  her  few  little  treas- 
ures. Often,  when  very  hungry,  the  poor  little  giri 
would  offer  all  her  dinner  to  the  god,  thinking  it  would 
do  her  soul  good. 

One  day  she  hurt  her  hand  with  a  piece  of  glass,  and 
when  the  blood  ran  she  became  frightened  and  ran  lo 
the  idol,  asking  him  to  help  her;  and  when  it  grew 
worse  she  laid  her  hand  on  the  stiff  wooden  fingers  of 
her  god,  expecting  every  moment  the  pain  would  be 
gone. 

But  the  pain  increased,  and  poor  little  Banbee  cried; 
but  still  through  it  all  she  did  not  lose  faiih  in  the  god. 

.^t  last  Banbee's  ann  began  to  look  red,  and  sharp 
LTUcl  pains  ran  up  and  down  from  her  shoulder  lo  her 
finger. 

Tliis  new  trouble  the  little  girl  showed  to  the  idol; 
but  the  great  dull  eyes  just  stared  on  and  never  noticed 
her. 

.\t  this  time  a  good  missionary  was  going  home  from 
visiting  some  sick  people;  and,  hearing  some  one  moan- 
ing, she  went  to  the  hut  where  Banbee  lived,  and  there 
she  saw  a  little  child,  thin  and  sufTering,  sitting  close  to 
an  ugly  idol,  begging  him  to  stop  the  pain  in  her  hand. 
She  would  hold  her  little  brown  h.ind  in  the  well  one 
and  then  lift  it  close  to  the  great  staring  eyes,  saying 
words  little  folks  in  this  country  could  not  understand 
but  which  meant,  "5«,  sec'  help  poor  BanfKc  :" 

The  missionary  had  medicine  wiili  her.  in  a  case;  for 
part  of  her  good  work  was  to  heal  the  bodies  of  the  poor 
heathen  as  well  as  to  care  for  their  souls.  She  went 
into  the  hut.  and,  taking  the  poor  aching  h.ind.  said, 
"  Little  girl,  I  am  your  friend."  Banbee  was  not  afr.iid, 
for  she  had  seen  "  the  eUan  mamma  "  going  through  the 
village  a  number  of  times.  She  watched  her  with  in- 
terest when  she  opened  a  bottle  and  bathed  so  very 
gently  the  wounded  finger,  and  then  the  whole  hand,  in 
a  cool  wash.  And  as  she  bathed  It  and  the  pain  lessened 
Banbee  listened  to  ihe  story  of  Jesus's  great  love  for 
little  children,  how  he  came  to  earth  to  save  just  such 
little  ones  as  Banbee.  And  then  the  lady  told  the  little 
girl  how  useless  it  was  to  pray  to  any  thing  made  out  of 
wood,  which  had  once  been  a  senseless  tree,  standing 
unnoticed  in  the  forest. 

It  was  a  wonderful  story  for  Banbee  to  hear,  and 
Jesus  seemed  just  the  Friend  she  needed,  for  the  Utile 
girl  had  not  many  friends. 

But  it  was  quite  a  time  before  Banbee  could  entirely 
give  up  her  wooden  god.  She  would  often,  after  talking 
with  her  new  friend,  the  kind  missionary,  creep  into  tlie 
room  where  it  was  and  pray  to  it ;  but  at  last  Banbee 
took  Jesus  for  her  best  friend,  and  used  to  say  she  loved 
the  far-away  Christians  because  they  sent  '*  the  eUan 
m.imma  "  to  tell  her  of  Jesus. 


glontbln  Cloiiccrt. 


SLtSJKCTS. 
:>«p(cmW.  Jatam. 

Oclober,  KoBHA. 

Nowmbet,  AHUMTftCA. 


' 


EXERCISES  FOR  AUGUST. 
■rkpouvlvc  Blbl«  BradlniE- 

The  government  shall  be  upon  his 
Ahoulcler. 

Of  tht  increase  of  Mis  girvemtnini  and 
ptaie  there  shaU  be  no  end. 

Thcearti)  shall  l»e  full  of  the  knowledge 
•of  the  Lord  as  the  vvAtcrs  cover  the  sea. 

The  gh*ryof  Ike  Li*rd  shall  be  re- 
vtaied,  and  al(Jiesh  skuil  see  if  together. 

They  ahali  teach  no  more  ever)-  man 
hia  neighbor,  and  ever)'  man  his  brother, 
saying,  Know  the  Lord. 

For  they  shall  all  know  m€,  from  the 
least  of  them  unto  tht  greatest  of  them, 
taith  the  Lord. 

Enlarge  the  place  of  thy  lent,  lengthen 
thy  cord,  ant)  strengthen  ihy  stakes. 

For  thou  shalt  break  forth  an  the  right 
hand  atut  on  the  left. 

A  little  one  sliall  become  a  ihous-ind. 

rtad  a  imall  one  a  stranjr  ttiitton. 

I,  live  Lord,  will  hasten  it  in  his  lime. 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the 
going  down  of  the  same,  my  name  shall 
^ great  among  the  Gentiles. 

And  the  Lord  shall  be  king  over  all  the 

earth. 

»*» 

MomrililHK    Vou  C'nn  Do. 

If  you  cnnnol  ttpeak  like  ungeU, 
If  you  cannot  pccAch  like  PauI, 

Vou  fi>n  Icil  till-  ttivf  iif  JiMUii ; 
Vou  can  iay  he  died  for  aX\. 

If  yoo  cinnot  rouse  the  wicked 

Willi  lh«  jiiiljjmcriil'i  Jii-ad  alarms. 

You  cin  lend  the  litilc  children 
To  Ihe  Saviiwi'i  Mailing  Krni'^. 

Let  none  hear  yoa  idly  saying, 
'*  There  is  Roihi.r\g  I  can  do," 

"While  the  wms  uf  men  are  dying 
And  the  M&itcr  calU  for  yiju. 

Take  the  task  he  givci^  you  gladly  ; 

Let  his  wtitk  y'»ui  jilcasurc  be; 
Answer  quickly,  when  he  callcCh, 

•*  lieic  am  1  ;  send  mc.    Send  mc." 


I 


CatcehlHin  on  Kaly. 

Where  is  the  kingdom  of  Italy.* 

In  Southern  Eumpe, 

How  many  people  has  U  now? 

About  30,000.000. 

What  great  men  brought  the  pre- 
viously disimitcd  States  o(  the  peninsula 
into  Ihc  present  kingdom  } 

A.  Mazzini.  (iaribakli.  Cavour.  Victor 
Emmanuel,  of  Sardinia,  and  Napoleon  HI.. 
of  France. 


Q.     When  was  the  process  completed  ? 

A.  In  1870.  when  Victor  Emmanuel 
entered  Rome,  making  it  his  capital, 

Q,     Who  15  now  king? 

A.  Humbert  1..  son  of  Victor,  who 
has  reigned  clewn  years. 

Q.     What  are  the  principal  cities  ? 

A.  Rome,  Naples,  Milan,  Turin,  Pa- 
lermo, Genoa,  Florence.  Venice,  Hologna. 

Q.  What  is  the  state  of  the  govern- 
ment? 

A.  It  is  liberal  and  progressive,  but 
heavily  loaded  with  debt — through  lar^je 
expenditures  lor  military  purposes  and 
public  improvements. 

Q.  What  is  the  condition  of  the  peo* 
pie? 

A.  They  .irt;  mostly  tillers  of  the  soil. 
very  illiterate,  and  generilly  poor. 

Q.     What  is  the  prevailing  religion  ? 

A.  Roman  Catholic,  though  great 
numbers  have  become  infidel. 

Q.    What  is  Roman  Catholicism  ? 

A.     A  corrupt  form  of  Christianity. 

Q-  Why  arc  »o  many  of  the  people 
inhdel  ? 

A.  Because,  when  they  lose  faith 
through  obscr\'ing  the  evil  lives  of  the 
priests  in  Roman  Catholicism,  which  ihey 
have  been  taught  is  the  only  true  religion, 
they  naturally  lose  faith  in  all  religion. 

Q.  Who  is  the  he-id  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  ? 

A.  The  Pope  of  Rome.  Leo  XIII.. 
who  still  hopes  to  win  back  temporal  do- 
minion to  the  papacy. 

Q.  Mow  many  Protestants  are  there  in 
It.-tly  ? 

A.  At  the  last  census,  eight  years  ago, 
62,000  <io  declared  themselves,  but  the 
number  h.is  considerably  increased  since. 

Q.  Among  what  Churches  arc  they 
chiefly  divided  ? 

A.  The  Waldenses.  Ihc  Free  Italian 
Church,  the  English  and  American  Meth- 
odists, the  English  and  American  Baptists, 

Q.     Which  is  the  most  numerous  body  ? 

A.  The  Waldenses,  who  have  about 
16,000  members. 

Q.  When  was  the  mission  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  begun  ? 

A.     In  1872, 

Q.     Who  superintended  it  until  1S88? 

A.    The  Rev. Leroy  M.  Vernon.  U.D. 

Q.  Who  is  at  present  in  charge  of 
affairs  ? 

A.    The  Rev.  William  Burt,  D.D. 

Q.  What  other  American  missionary 
has  recently  gone  to  this  field  ? 

A.  The  Rev.  E.  S.  Slackpole,  D.D.,  to 
establish  a  theological  school- 
er. When  was  the  mission  organized 
mlo  an  Annual  Conference  ? 

A^    In  1881. 

Q.     What  are  its  principal  stations  ? 


A.  The  nine  cities  named  above  ;  also 
Pisa,  Perugia,  Modcna,  Foggia,  ForK, 
Tcmi,  and  ten  other  places. 

Q.  What  city  in  Swilicriand  has  in  it 
an  Italian  work  connected  with  this  Con- 
ference ? 

A.     Geneva. 

Q.  In  what  cities  have  we  had  some 
churches  ? 

A.     Rome,  Milan,  antj  Turin. 

Q.  How  much  money  is  expended  on 
this  Mission? 

A.     Nearly  $50,000  a  year. 

Q.     What  arcils  latest  statistics  ? 

A.  There  are  2i  ordained  native 
preachers:  6  unordained  ;  si  other  help- 
ers, and  1,094  members  and  probationers. 

Q.     What  are  the  chief  difficulties  ? 

A.  The  indifference  of  the  people  and 
the  opposition  of  the  priests. 


ftowlns  and   Urapltur. 

Sow  will)  a  grnci'iiis  hand  - 

Pause  not  for  toil  or  pain  ; 
W(.-ary  nnl  thtoiigh  the  heat  of  *<amnier, 

Weary  not  thrvjiigh  the  cokl  spring  rain 
But  wail  till  the  autumn  comes 

For  the  sheavei  of  golden  grain. 

Scatter  the  seed,  and  fear  not; 

A  table  will  be  spread  ; 
What  mailer  if  you  .tre  too  weary 

To  cat  your  harri-cariicd  bread  : 
Sow  while  die  earth  is  hritken. 

For  the  hungry  must  be  fed. 

Siiw;  while  the  seeds  are  lying 
In  the  warm  cariR's  bosum  deep. 

And  your  warm  icars  fall  upon  it, 
They  will  «.tir  in  iheir  quiet  slccn; 

And  the  green  blatle^i  rtae  the  quicker, 
Perchance,  for  the  tcart  you  weep. 

Then  «ow  ;  for  the  hours  arc  fleeting. 

And  the  seed  must  fall  K^-day  ; 
And  care  not  what  hands  shall  reap  it. 

Ot  if  you  ithall  have  pa\keil  away 
Before  the  waving  corn-fields 

Shall  gladden  llie  sunny  day. 

Sow  ;  and  look  onward,  upward. 

Where  the  starry  light  a))pear^ — 
Where  in  spite  of  the  coward'n  doubting. 

Or  vour  own  heart's  trembling  fcac^, 
Vou  shall  reap  in  joy  the  harvest 

Vou  hare  iown  lo>day  in  tears. 

AiifliiiJe  Proctor. 


Thrre  are  srallcrcd  throughout  En- 
gland no  fewer  than  5.407  societies,  auxil- 
iAries  and  branch  associations  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  To 
different  parts  ot  the  world  are  sent  out 
between  7.000  and  8,000  Bibles,  Testa- 
ments, or  portions  of  Scripture  every 
working-d.iy.  or  five  copies  every  minute. 
One  of  the  latest  of  the  398  l-mguages 
and  dialects  into  which  the  Scripture  h.is 
been  translated  liy  the  society  is  Birgunda, 
or  the  language  spoken  by  the  people  of 
Uganda  in  Central  Africa, 


876 


JVOTES  AND   COMMENTS. 


Hotcs  anb  Comments. 

Tbr  Outl«>ok. 

The  May  .innivcr<iane5,  now  fully  re- 
poned,  while  showing  on  the  whole  a  (air 
'degree  ol  prosperiiy  among  the  different 
mission  hoards,  make  it  very  evident  ihar 
thv  Churches  have  not  ycl  awakened  lo 
any  realizing  sense  of  their  responsibility 
to  God  for  the  evinfielization  of  the 
world.  In  some  cases  there  has  been  a. 
slight  advance  in  the  contributions,  in 
others  debts  depress,  while  in  still  others 
deficiency  was  only  averted  at  the  last 
moment  by  very  strenuous  special  effort. 

The  Church  Missionary  Society's  total 
receipts  wcrejC2S2.oi6 — again  of /30,686 
o^'cr  last  year,  and  the  largest  sum  ever 
known.  The  income  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  supported 
by  the  Migh  Church  Anglicans,  was 
/l38.366~a  gain  o(  /;28.6o].  The  Wcs- 
leyan  Mtssion.iry  Society  h.is  met  its  ex- 
penditures for  the  year.  {^10^,000.  and,  by 
a  special  Christmas  fan»ly  offering  has 
reduced  Its  last  year's  debt  of  j£i6.869  to 
j£9.38z.  The  Baptist  Society  received 
j£8o,8oo— a  Larger  amount  than  ever  be- 
fore, and  live  thousand  gain  over  last  year. 
and  partly  cleared  off  its  debt,  a  debt  due 
to  the  expense  of  transport  in  the  Congo 
Mission,  which  amottnlcd  List  year  alone 
to  ^6.900.  The  London  Missionary  So- 
ciety has  succeeded  in  wiping  off  the  def- 
icit of  ;^7.9oo  with. which  it  begun  the 
year,  and  meeting  all  its  bills;  its  total 
income  was  £\2$,2y>.  The  income  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  w.is 
j^2i2.655.  of  the  Religi<ius  Tmct  Society, 
£l^.\tiq.  The  total  issues  of  the  former 
at  home  and  abroad.  Bibles.  New  Tes- 
taments, and  Scripture  portions,  were 
3.677.204.  The  latter  disposed  of  its  pub- 
lications, tracts,  periodicals,  hooks,  and 
pictures  to  the  amount  of  77.696.190. 

Turning  to  this  side  of  the  water  we 
find  that  $836,ocx3  were  given  to  the  Pres- 
byterian Foreign  Bnanl  .ind  $800,000  lo 
the  Home  Board.  The  Baptist  Mission- 
ary Union  received  (414.895  and  ex- 
pended (423.318.  leaving  a  balance 
against  it  ol  $5,173.  The  Rcforincd 
Church  received  $86,043— not  enough  to 
meet  Its  needs  by  $23,500.  which  is  the 
amount  of  debt  with  which  it  begins  ihc 
new  year,  and  its  secretary  well  calls  it  a 
grave  siiuntion.  The  American  Mission- 
ary Associ.-^iion,  figuring  up  its  accnunis 
lo  the  end  of  April,  seven  months,  fiiidsa 
debt  balance  of  $28,328. 

These  are  not  ple.osant  facts  lo  face. 
They  speak  of  much  withholding  on  the 
pan  of  God's  stewards,  of  much  failure  to 
understand  the  measure  of  privilege,  of 
grcit   slowness  in   subordinating  self  lo 


Christ.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  which  had  upon  its  Missionary  So- 
ciety in  1886  a  debt  of  $100,000,  has  got 
it  reduced  now  to  $33,242.  and  makes  a 
special  appeal  to  its  people  to  wipe  it  all 
out  before  next  May.  Its  Bishops,  in  an 
earnest  printed  address,  speaking  of 
Southern  Methodists  with  large  incomes. 
titly  says,  what  might  be  said  of  nearly  all 
the  rich  In  all  denominations  : 

"  Their  thought  has  not  )'et  tume<l, 
their  conscience  is  not  yet  touched,  their 
heart  has  not  yet  warmed  on  this  greatest 
movement  of  the  Church.  They  give  in 
response  to  the  pastor,  ihey  give  toward 
meeting  the  assessment  a  trifle  which 
they  would  not  begrudge  to  buy  a  piece 
of  furniture  or  a  diamond  ring,  or  to  en- 
tertain a  party  of  friends  on  an  evening — 
ihcy  do  not  give  to  Christ  lor  the  cxtcn- 
.sion  of  his  kingdom.  We  look  for  the 
time — rK>d  speed  it  ! — when,  as  ihey  sub- 
scribe, they  will  say,  ■  For  the  love  of 
Christ  consiraincth  us.'  They  need— we 
all  need,  both  rich  and  poor,  pulpit  and 
pew— a  mighty  baptism  of  the  missionary 
spirit." 

In  close  harmony  with  this  is  the  ap|>eal 
of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  who  say: 

"  For  the  souls  saved  by  the  instrumen- 
tality of  the  Society  let  the  Lord  Jehovah 
have  al)  the  praise;  but  how  many  thou- 
sands more  might  have  known  the  way  of 
salvation  had  God's  people  been  ahve  to 
their  solemn  responsibilities  \  The  massof 
heathendom  Is  still  practically  untouched, 
and  the  Church  at  home  is  content  lo  live 
on  in  both  material  and  spiritual  abun- 
dance while  doling  out  the  crumbs  ol  its 
superfluity  for  the  perishing  millions.  A 
new  spirit  neeils  lo  be  aroused,  both  in 
clergy  and  in  people.  A  new  sense  needs 
to  be  awakened  of  ihe  tremendous  need  of 
ihehe-ithen  and  Mohammedan  world,  and 
of  the  tremendous  obligation  resting  on 
Iho^e  who  know  the  Lord  lo  carry  his  sal- 
vation into  ever)'  comer  of  the  globe." 

So  must  cry  every  one  who  knows  ihc 
need  and  sees  with  sinking  heart  the 
great  mass  of  Christ's  professed  followers 
paying  no  heed  either  to  his  most  solemn 
injunction  or  10  the  woesol  their  fellow- 
men.  Let  all  who  have  at  heart  the  wel- 
fare of  the  world  and  the  honor  of  the 
M-isier*^  cause  rest  not  day  or  night  till 
Christendom  is  roused  to  action  in  this 
grand  crusade. 


"Wlm  XalVMlluii    Armr. 

An  elaborate  paper  read  before  the  Mad- 
ras Missionary  Conference  by  the  Rev.  W. 
Joss,a  Wesleyan  Missionary',  on  "TheS.-il- 
vation  Army  in  India,"  hringsio  view,  in  a 
brotherly  spirit,  some  of  the  objectionable 
features  of  ih.^t  movemcnl    that  ought  to 


be  more  generally  understood.  Among 
the  points  he  takes  up  arc  ihe  following  : 
their  ncc<llo5S  mtrusion  into  fields  of  work 
already  fully  occupied,  the  exclusive  spirit 
that  separates  them  in  respect  and  sym- 
pathy Irom  other  Christian  bodies,  their 
violation  of  the  true  ptincipte  of  adapta- 
tion to  the  circumstances  in  which  the)- 
are  placed,  the  excessive  excitement  of  the 
meetings,  the  undue  pressure  for  immcdi- 
ale  results  the  misleading  presentation  of 
their  statistics,  the  unsatisfactory  attitude 
toward  the  sacraments,  the  defective  train- 
ing both  of  officers  and  soldiers,  the  neg- 
lect of  the  study  of  the  vernaculars  and 
of  tlic  religious  ideas  of  the  people. 

The  earnestness,  devotion,  and  self- 
sacrifice  o(  the  officers  are  worthy  of  all 
honor.  But  this  need  not  blind  us.  as  it 
does  not  in  Ihe  case  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic priests,  who  also  are  men  of  great  zeal 
and  self-denial,  to  the  defects  in  their  meth- 
ods. The  defects  of  the  SaU'alioniMs  are- 
in  many  respects  strikingly  the  same  as. 
those  ofihe  Catholics;  in  others  very  differ- 
ent. They  are  inferior  to  them  in  educa- 
tion, and,  as  to  the  sacraments,  it  may  be 
fairly  questioned  whether  the  entire  Ignor- 
ing of  them,  as  practiced  by  the  former,  is 
not  as  bad  as  the  undue  emphasis  put 
upon  them  by  the  latter.  They  have  l)eef» 
now  some  seven  years  in  India,  and  such 
observers  as  have  come  the  nearest  lo 
their  work  have  been  the  least  imp 
with  its  permanence  and  value. 

The  Army  claims  lohave  3.550  foreign 
missionaries,  or  more  than  half  as  many 
as  ail  the  rest  of  Christendom  put  to- 
gether, laboring  at  1 .666  different  stations; 
it  is  said  to  be  at  work  in  32  different 
countries  and  to  be  preaching  in  35  differ- 
ent Kiinguages,  and  hence  deserving  to 
lake  rank  as  the  largest  foreign  mission- 
ary society  In  the  world.  But  these  slale- 
nients,  we  Imagine,  would  scarcely  sta 
very  close  examination.  Their  stalisli 
are  hardly  more  trustworthy  than  the 
arcs  of  some  evangelists  we  wot  of.  wh 
thousands  of  converts  (all  who  raise  iheir 
hands  or  come  forward  lieing  counlcd> 
are  generally  found  to  dwindle  into  hun- 
dr«is  or  tens  when  a  few  months  have 
sifletl  the  chaff  from  ihc  wheat.  The 
Army  has  no  doubt  done  much  good  and 
IS  doing  it,  but  there  are  no  data  as  ye 
forthcoming  by  which  the  superiority 
their  melhods  to  those  practiced  by  tb 
regularmissionary  societies  can  be  proved. 
At  least  another  len  years  of  trial  will  be 
essential  before  any  thing  of  this  sort  can 
be  shown. 


>re&se<^^ 
foreipT^^n 


'3 


M 


The  Handbook  of  Foreign  Muiiott. 
issued  lasi   year  by  the  Religious  Trai 
Society  as  a  companion  or  supplement  to 
the  London  Missionary  Conference  Report, 


I 


9 


^ES   AND    COMMENTS. 


377 


I 


I 


I 

I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


was  a  very  great  convenience  and  filled  a 
place  which  emphatically  needed  filling. 
But  this  year's  edition,  issued  under  the 
litle  The  .\fisu'onaty  Vear-BiH>k,  is  in 
every  way  a  great  imiirovetnent,  esjiecialiy 
in  the  section  devoted  to  the  Aiticrican 
societies,  which  has  had  the  bencfii  of  Dr. 
J.  T.  Craccy's  care.  About  twice  as 
many  societies  on  this  side  of  the  ocean 
are  treated  as  last  year :  one  hundred  pages 
arc  devoted  to  them  instead  of  thmy. 
and  there  is  somewhat  greater  accuracy. 
The  excellent  appendix  on  Roman  Cath- 
olic  Missions,  conidbuied  last  year  by  the 
Rev.  James  Johnston,  is  not  re]ieatcd  this 
time,  which  is  a  decided  loss.  To  coun- 
terbalance this  loss,  however,  should  be 
set  ihe  insertion  of  a  number  of  diagrams 
jnd  maps.  Information  is  afTonlcd  con- 
icerning  51  regular  Unlish  societies.  22 
publication  societies,  medical  missions, 
and  missions  to  the  Jews,  28  societies  on 
ihc  Continent.  39  in  this  country  and  Can- 
aila.  besides  37  women's  missionary  so- 
cieties on  ihis  side  the  water,  or  168  in 
all — a  goodly  company. 


Not  enumerated  among  the  socie- 
ties noticed  in  The  Misiionary  Year' 
Book,  becuuse  having  nothing  to  do  with 
missions  in  the  stricter  sense — that  is,  the 
e»angcIizingofron-Christians— isthcNor- 
wcgi-in  "Society  for  Preaching  the  Gos- 
pel to  Scandmavian  Seamen  in  Foreign 
Ports."  started  twenty-five  years  ago  and 
supenntcndcti  by  a  board  of  managers 
in  Bergen.  Norway.  This  Society  has 
supported  a  missionan,'  ,it  New  York 
since  1877.  at  which  lime  Scandinavian 
ships  ID  the  number  of  more  than  a  thou- 
sand a  year  visited  that  port.  These  ships 
are  much  fewer  now,  hut  the  number  of 
Scandinavian  sailors  (mostly  at  present 
under  the  American  and  British  flags)  is 
constantly  increasing.  Twenty-three 
thousand  last  year  came  lo  New  York, 
a<.d  much  more  work  needs  to  be  done 
among  them  than  the  avaihible  funds  ad- 
mit of.  The  Norwegian  Society  conlrib- 
Ules  $2,470,  and  ihr  .-Vtnrric.in  Seaman's 
Fnend  Society.  8300.  At  least  one  thou- 
sand dollars  more  are  needed.  What 
steward  of  the  Lord  will  supply  it  ?  An 
old  Norwcgi-m  seaman  has  rccenily  given 
a  steam  launch  for  the  8*r\'ice.  From 
among  the  many  merchants  who  have 
piled  up  wealth  through  the  lahors  of 
ihese  stalwart  sons  of  the  sea  some  one 
should  gladly  come  forward  and  meet 
the  needs  of  the  Mission. 


The  statement  in  Tkt  Missionary 
Year-Boifk  that  the  aggreg;ite  of  the  re- 
ceipts of  the  Missioii:ir>'  Sociciy  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  from  (he  be- 


ginning is  $1 1,392.038,  is  so  very  wide  of 
the  mark  th.it  it  may  do  harm  if  .illowe<l 
to  pass  uncorrected.  We  cannot  imagine 
how  such  a  huge  mistake  arose.  In  every 
report  of  the  Missionary  Society  the  total 
receipts  of  each  year  from  the  begtnnrng. 
1820,  arc  recorded.  The  aggregate  of  all 
the  years  is  not  there  footed  up.  but  it 
amounts,  if  we  have  reckoned  it  rightly, 
lo  something  not  very  different  from 
1122,357.692  94.  Ur.  Keid.in  Ihe  appen- 
dix to  Wis  MissitiMs  aitii  Jfisiioititry  Sif- 
ciety  of  the  Methodii-t  Episeofinl  Church, 
states  thai  the  total  expenditure  from  the 
beginning  down  to  the  end  of  1877  wai* 
$12,220,981  85,  of  which  domestic  mis- 
sions received  $7,337,516  90.  and  foreign 
missions  $4,883,464  95.  In  the  eleven 
years  ihal  have  elapsed  since,  the  expendi- 
ture for  foreign  missions  has  (>ecn 
$4,239,895  38.  and  for  domestic  missions 
$3,446,155  24.  Hence  the  total  expendi- 
ture for  domestic  missions  has  been 
$10,783,672  14.  and  for  foreign  missions 
$9,123,360  33.  This  makes  Ihe  whole  ex- 
penditure which  has  gone  directly  to  the 
Missions  $19,907,032  47.  The  remaining 
$3,450,660  47  has  been  divided  amrfng  a 
large  number  of  miscellaneous  necessary 
expenses  connected  with  the  administra- 
tion, such  as  interest,  annuities,  snlanes. 
traveling,  postage,  publication  and  print- 
ing. It  is  worth  noting  that  of  tlic  nine 
ntillions  spent  abroad  mure  than  half,  or 
about  four  and  three  quarter  millions,  have 
been  spent  on  nominally  Christian  people, 
and  less  than  half,  or  about  four  and  one 
third  millions,  have  been  spent  for  the 
heathen.  We  rejoice  to  see  that  of  late 
years  the  balance  has  been  turning  in  Ihe 
right  direction,  the  foreign  expenditure 
being  greater  than  the  domestic  and  the 
heathen  getting  a  larger  share  than 
Kornan  Catholics  and  Lutherans. 

Dr.   George   Smith,  in    The   Free 
Church    of  ScetlaHd  Monthly,   reviews 

the  last  ten  years  of  the  foreign  missions 
of  that  Church,  and  finils  much  encour- 
a;;cntent  therein.  In  1878  ihe  adults  b.ip- 
lizrd  were  277.  in  1888,  815;  in  1878  the 
n.ilive  comiiiunicanis  were  3.317;  in  1888 
they  were  6,273 ;  the  pupils  had  uUo 
doubled  and  the  contributions  from  na- 
tive churches  and  the  numbrr  of  native 
Christian  agents.  The  revenue  has  also 
increased  in  the  same  proportion.  It  was 
j^48,775  from  all  sources  in  1878  and 
/97,;42  in  tS8S,  the  home  donations  be- 
ing ^31,263  as  against  ^^4,999,  and  Ihe 
foreign  j^i  7,512  as  ag.iinst  ;£33.543-  Start- 
ing now  on  the  next  decade  with  what  is 
pr.icticatly  £ioa,ooo  n-ycar  it  is  lo  be 
hoped  they  may  again  double  it,  This 
little  Church  has _a^  missionary  record  of 
which  it  inay  well  Ixr  proud. 


If  we  carry  out  a  similar  comparison 
between  1878  and  1888  in  Ihe  record  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  we  shall 
find  results  of  a  similarly  cheering  sort. 
We  cannoi  iracc  out  a|]  the  items  for  lack 
of  data.  The  communicanls  in  the  for- 
eign churches  ten  years  ago  were  27.667. 
now  63^295  :  the  5un[Iay-schoDl  scholars 
were  then  19.058,  now  96.728;  the  foreign 
agents  then  255.  now  407;  the  native  agents 
then  568.  now  (if  the  statistics  are  corrcei) 
2.704.  This  increase  ol  .scholars  in  the- 
Sunday-schools  and  of  native  agents,  both 
being  nearly  fivefold  in  ten  years,  is  cer- 
tainly very  remarkable.  The  contributions, 
by  which  is  meant  the  home  revenue,  sim- 
ply, have  grown  from  $557,365  in  1878  to- 
$1.0001581  in  1SB8.  which  is  creditable 
but  not  extraordinary,  considering  thfr 
great  growth  of  the  Church  in  numbers 
and  wealth.  The  foreign  work  is  increas- 
ing faster  tlian  the  home.  More  is  being 
done  now  in  proportion  to  ihe  outlay  than 
then.  

The  papers  are  passing  aroufu),  a& 
though  it  were  true,  this  item  :  ■•  It  is  es- 
timated that  the  Protestant  Churches  of 
the  United  States  contribute  annually 
$1 1.350,000  for  foreign  missions."  Where 
do  such  egregious  misstaicnieiits  really 
originate  ?  It  is  vcrj-  hard  to  check  them 
when  they  once  get  on  their  travels.  The 
above  figures  are  not  within  set  en  mill- 
ions of  the  truth.  The  American  Tloard 
Almanac  of  Missions  for  1889  gives  the* 
total  receipts  of  the  foreign  missionary 
societies  of  the  United  States  for  last  year 
at  $3,906,967.  Dr.  Dorchester's  Chris- 
lianity  in  ihe  United  States,  after  very 
careful  computation,  gives  the  total  aver- 
age yearly  receipts  of  these  societies  from 
1881  to  1887  as  $3,000,000.  The  total 
receipts  of  .ill  the  forcij^n  missionary  so- 
cieties in  the  world  arc  perhaps  about 
eleven  millions,  but  of  this  Gre.it  nricain 
contributes  a  little  over  six  millions,  and  a 
little  less  than  one  million  comes  front 
the  continent  of  Europe. 

Though  we  are  yet  far  behind  Ilrilish 
Chriitians  in  our  contributions  to  foreign 
missions— due,  no  doubt,  in  part,  at  least, 
lo  the  lirgc  demands  of  our  home  missions, 
which  receive  over  four  millinns  annu-illy 
—we  are  gaining  faster  than  they  and 
will  in  a  few  years  be  fully  abreast.  In 
1870  they  contributed  about  five  iniUion 
dollars,  and  we  about  two  million;  but 
while  we  have  just  about  <toublcd  our 
gifts  in  the  twenty  years  they  have  only 
increased  theirs  25  per  cent.,  growing 
from  j£^l.ooo.ooo  I Oj£ 1, 2 50,000.  It  should, 
however,  be  remembered  that  our  wealth 
is  increasing  f.istcr  than  theirs.  In  1S70 
the  United  Slates  was  worth,  according  to 
figures   given   in    the   North   American 


« 


37tf 


NOTES  AND   COMMENTS. 


/•<7'/l(TP  (or  January.  1885,  835.370.000.000, 
and  Great  Ilrilam  (34,400.000,00a  Bui 
in  1884  the  wealth  of  the  United  Stales 
was  estimaleil  by  ihc  best  Jiulhorilics  at 
$51,670,000,000.  and  that  of  Great  Britain 
al  ♦45.300,000.000.  Pruliably  by  this 
time  we  arc  worth  not  tar  from  sixty  bill- 
ions, and  they  liliy.  According  to  this 
we  have  made  an  improvemr-nt  In  ihc 
ratio  of  our  contributions  to  our  we.illh, 
four  millions  bein^  a  larger  pari  of  sixty 
billion*  than  two  millions  was  of  Ihirly- 
I1VC  billions,  while  their  ratio  has  f^lk'li 
ofT,  six  and  a  qu^Lritrr  millions  bein^  a 
smaller  part  of  tirty  billions  than  live 
millions  was  of  thtrty-fuur  billions.  In 
neither  case,  however,  is  it  a  crcdit-thle 
showing,  for  it  indicates  that  ihe  jiercenl- 
age  of  their  property  dedic-ited  to  God  by 
the  generality  of  Christian  people  is  very 
small,  and  also  that  when  liicir  income 
doubles,  instead  of  advancing  the  propor- 
tion of  it  set  aside  for  good  works,  as  of 
course  they  should,  since  their  real  wants 
are  not  so  very  much  different  from  what 
they  were  before,  thry  doublr.  the  amount 
spent  or  squmdered  on  iheir  own  com- 
forts and  luxuries,  and  are  deemed  won- 
derfully virtuous  if  they  devnte  to  the 
Lord  even  the  same  percentage  as  l»clorc. 


THf:  MtsiSiONAKV  pubMc  has  been  told 
recently  by  high  authority  thai  ''it  is  im- 
proper to  speak  of  the  conversion  of  men 
as  in  any  sense  a  hum.in  work ;  it  is  tlic 
prerogative  of  the  Huly  Spirit."  As  against 
the  irnprupricly  of  saying  that  one  m.in 
converts  another,  tliia  is  well  :  ^ul  surely 
X  he  correction  is  itself  open  to  objection  in 
that  it  makes  conversion  the  work  of  God. 
It  is  no  more  irue  that  God  converis  men 
than  it  is  that  men  convert  one  another. 
There  is  in  both  cases  influence  more  or 
less  |:'Owerful,  hut  in  no  c.isc  compulsion 
eitlirr  from  the  divine  or  human  side. 
What  is  conversion.'  It  is  "the  act  of 
turning  or  changing  from  one  state  or 
condition  lo  another."  "a  change  from 
the  service  of  the  world  to  th>e  service  of 
Cod."  The  dictionary  here,  we  venlure  to 
say.  gives  the  customary  and  proper  sig- 
nificance of  the  term.  If  so.  will  it  not  he 
generally  admitted  that  this  "act  of  turn- 
ing "  is  a  man's  own  act,  for  which  he 
alone  is  strictly  responsible  .*  Surely,  how- 
ever close  up  to  the  point  of  decision 
■either  the  dirine  or  the  human  influence 
niay  come,  that  decision  can  only  he  ren- 
•dcred  by  the  uncoerced  will  of  the  free 
moral  agent.  He  it  is,  and  he  alone,  who 
turns  or  changes  from  the  service  of  Ihe 
world  to  the  service  of  God.  Hence  while 
we  Christians  have  it  for  our  part  to 
evangelise,  lo  preach  the  Gospel  to 
heathen  and  other  sinners,  and  while  God 


has  it  for  his  piirl  to  cani'ict  them  of  their 
sin,  lliey,  responding  to  that  divine  and 
human  influence  i,or  resisting  it  if  they 
choose),  must  turn  themselves  about. 
Conversion,  which  includes  repentance 
and  faith,  is  the  sinner's  own  personal 
work  ;  Ae  must  be  sorry,  ke  must  believe, 
(jod  can  no  more  do  It  for  him  than  can 
his  nearest  earthly  friend,  and  God  is  no 
more  responsible  for  his  failure  lo  turn 
than  are  we  when  we  have  done  our  best 
lo  persuade  him. 


The  Church  Missiosarv  Society 
constantly  studies  to  make  full  trial  of 
ever)'  promising  cxprdicnt  of  usefulness 
and  lo  adapt  its  methods  to  the  latest 
suggested  improvements.  Hence  while 
maintaining  no  less  firmly  than  heretofore 
the  principle  ihat  famdy  life  exercises  a 
most  imjxirtant  influence  among  the 
heathen,  il  has  lately  adopted  new  mar- 
riage  regulations  applicable  to  all  its  nus< 
sionaries,  so  as  (in  ordinary  ^ases)  lo 
require  three  years'  probation  in  the  field 
before  marriage,  and  it  has  encouraged 
Ihe  formation  of  bands  of  associate<l 
evangelists,  who  arc  to  live  in  common  on 
small  allowances,  foregoing  some  of  the 
comforts  which  even  a  missionary  may 
ordinarily  claim.  One  such  hand  has  been 
sent  forth.  This  is.  of  course,  an  imita- 
tion, with  modifications,  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  system  of  communities  and  fra- 
ternities,  already  exlensik-ely  followed  in 
High  Church  quarters  and  now  invading 
the  Low  Church  as  well.  In  a  similar 
way  the  Deaconesses'  Homes  of  our  own 
Church  are  a  modificalion  of  Ihe  convents 
with  iheir  sisterhoods.  It  is  a  good 
movement  in  both  cases,  and  betokens  a 
broadening  of  the  public  mind.  There 
was  a  time  when  prejudice  run  so  high 
thai  any  thing  which  had  the  remotest 
resemblance  to  even  the  most  innocent 
and  beneficent  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
usages  would  be  rejected  wilhoul  hesi- 
tancy or  examination.  But  it  has  become 
easier  now  10  see  the  excellencies  in  sys- 
tems which  on  ihc  whole  we  have  much 
reason  also  lo  criticise. 


From  Brazilian  .\fiuions,  a  Monthly 
Bulletin  of  Missionary  Intelligence,  edited 
in  San  Paulo,  Brazil,  and  published  in 
BronkH".  N.  Y.,  we  learn  the  particulars 
o(  the  union  efTorr  consummated  some 
months  ago  iw  that  soulliern  empire.  Il 
seems  that  Ihc  Presbyterian  Church  of  the 
United  Stales  iwhich  means  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church)  had  two  Prcsbylcries 
in  its  Brazilian  Mission,  and  the  prcsby- 
terian  Church  of  the  United  Stairs  of 
America  (which  means  the  Northern 
Presbyterian  Church)  had  one  presbytery 


in  ihe  same  field-  Recognizing  the  "grave 
unseemliness  in  having  app-irenily  two 
difiercnt  Presbyterian  organisations,  one  in 
doctrine,  polity,  aim,  and  heart,  at  work 
in  the  same  field,"  and  feeling  that  loy- 
ally lo  the  cause  of  the  Redeemer  re- 
quired them  to  "  make  patent  the  unity 
which  m  reality  already  existed."  they 
came  together  ai  Rio  de  Janeiro,  severed 
their  connection  with  Iheir  respective 
churches  in  this  country  and  formed 
themselves  into  the  Synod  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  Brazil.  They  now  ap- 
peal 10  the  home  churches  to  send  them 
at  once  not  less  (ban  26  ordaineil  minis- 
ters and  the  means  to  establish  a  theo- 
logical school.  Wc  hope  their  request 
may  be  granted.  We  had  with  joy  these 
union  movements  in  different  pans  of  the 
mission  field.  The  more  of  ihcm  the  bet- 
ler.  So  shall  the  churches  al  home,  learn- 
ing from  their  daughters  abroad,  he  them 
selves  brought  nearer  together  and 
needless  divisions  of  Christendom  be 
moved. 


im-     I 


In  the  above-mentioned  appeal  ihcre 
is  appropriate  reference  lo  the  historical 
fact,  loo  little  known,  thai  in  1557 
first  foreign  missionaries  of  the  Refu 
lion  churches,  sent  forth  by  John  Calvin 
and  his  colleagues  ai  (Geneva,  settled  near 
what  is  now  the  site  of  the  ciiy  of  Kto  de 
Janeiro.  Here  had  been  established 
year  or  two  previously  a  small  Fre 
colony  composed  partly  of  Hugucn 
The  idea  was  (or  ihe  two  ministers  sent 
out.  Peter  Richer  and  William  Charlier. 
lo  labor  among  the  colonists  and  also 
evangelize  the  aborigines.  But  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  colony.  Villcgagnon.  proved 
a  traitorous  villain,  pul  to  death  as  here- 
tics some  of  the  pious  people,  and  in- 
trigued, though  without  success,  to  get 
the  others,  who  reached  France  after  great 
hardships,  destroyed  there.  Charticr  and 
Richer  were  both  siived.  John  Boles  was 
one  of  those  who  l»id  down  liis  life.  The 
fwauliful  island  in  the  hartxir  of  Rio. 
where  this  colony  was  located  (dcscnbed 
by  a  recent  visitor  as  "  a  gem  of  emerald 
in  the  blue  waters  "),  was  called  al  that 
time  Coligny,  after  the  great  Protestant  ad- 
miral, but  it  now  per|ietuaieslhe  e%-il  name 
of  Villegagnon.  who  died  miserably  in 
France  in  ij/i  after  the  failure  of  the 
colony,  with  the  satisfaclton.  if  such  it 
can  be  called,  of  having  destroyed  the 
earliest  foreign  missionary  enterprise  of 
the  Evangelical  Church  and  given  to  ihi 
cause  its  earliest  martyrs. 


'OS^^^ 


We  ake  indebted  to  The  Missionary, 
organ  of  the  Southern  Presbyterians,  for 
the  following  most  recent  statistics  of 
Protestant  Missions  iit  BraEil : 


4 


NOTES  AND   COMMENTS. 


379 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


"  PrrsbvUritiH  Synofl.  —  Suly-lhiee 
churches,  32  ministrrs  \pi  whom  12  circ 
natives).  3  licentiates.  7  camlidates.  2,966 
members,  and  13  schools. 

•■  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — Three 
hundretl  and  lorty-six  members.  7  or- 
dained ministers,  6  candidates  for  ordina- 
tion, 3  local  preachers,  20  preaching- 
places,  2  schools,  and  4  foreign  miasionary 
lady  teachers. 

"Baptist  r^wrcA.— Five  churches.  241 
members.  12  rnale  and  female  foreign 
missionaries,  and  3  natiw  preachers. 

*•  Bishop  Taylor  has  4  laborers  in  Pari. 
Pemamhuco.and  Maranhao.  Thcchurchcs 
organized  by  the  late  Dr.  K;illcy  arc  3  in 
number,  having  a  membership  of  250  be- 
lievers, There  are  $  evangelical  papers 
and  2  agencies  of  nible  societies.  Thirty 
years  ago  there  were  hardly  any  native 
Protestants  in  Brazil." 

The  Evangelical  Church  of  Brazil, 
founded  by  Dr.  Kalley  in  [8;8.  is  the 
oldest  Protestant  orijanization  111  the  em- 
pire. The  first  Presbyterian  missionary 
Undefl  in  1859^  The  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  (South)  was  esi.iblishetl  here  in 
1876,  and  has  the  only  Protestant  place 
of  worship  in  Brazil  with  a  steeple.  lis 
Mission  is  organiicd  inro  a  Canfcrcnce, 
and  has  two  fine  boarcling-schoolii  for 
boys  and  girls  overlooking  Botofogo  Bay. 
The  B:tptisi  Church  (South)  came  in 
1881.  Bishop  T.-iylor  put  down  his  stakes 
on  the  Amazon  in  1878. 


The  disaster  at  Johnstown  moved 
the  hearts  of  the  Airrncan  [jcopk-  to 
much  sympathy  .ind  generous  conlribu- 
lions.  which  of  course  was  well.  But 
what  friend  of  the  heathen  coutd  help 
reflecting  that  a  destruction  ten  times  as 
serious,  even  if  the  lenipor.il  asperis  of 
the  situation  be  alone  regarded,  is  going 
on  every  day  in  pagan  lands  ?  Nearly 
100.000  people  arc  pcrtshing  daily  in  ihc 
non-Christian  countries,  almost  all  of  them 
without  any  knowledge  of  Christ,  and 
most  of  them  in  circumstances  of  deepest 
poverty  and  iniserj*.  Here  is  a  ir.igetly 
which  docs  not  impress  us,  chiefly  because 
wc  do  not  read  or  think  about  II.  If  the 
<laily  papers  were  full  of  it.  and  gave  the 
details  as  clearly  as  they  did  ahnut  Johns* 
town,  men  would  begin  to  realize  it  more. 
If  Christians  woulrl  read,  or  consent  lo 
listen  to,  the  details  that  are  given  them 
in  missionary  papers  and  meelings  their 
hearts  could  hardly  fail  to  be  loiiched. 
Will  the  time  come  when  the  hearts  of 
men  generally  will  get  big  enough  to  tiike 
in  the  world  ?  The  recent  fire  at  Suchow, 
China,  is  said  to  have  destroyed  10.000  vic- 
lims.ortwiccasni.'inyas  were  drowned  by 
the  Conemaugh  disaster,  but  very  tew  here 


are  Jnterciled  by  it,  or  by  the  inundation 
and  the  famine  which  have  meant  death 
to  millions  in  the  valley  of  ihc  Hoang  Ho. 
Nevertheless  they  are  our  brothers,  and 
some  day  perhaps  we  shall  become  de- 
veloped enough  to  lake  it  in  and  act  ac- 
cordingly.   

Many  op  OL'R  exchanges  have  abound- 
ed for  some  months  in  pitiful  details  of  the 
terrible  suRerings  from  famine  in  the 
.Shanlung  province  of  China.  Vcr)-  large 
sums  have  been  sent  from  England  in  the 
way  of  relief,  and  all  the  missionaries  in 
that  part  of  the  empire  have  been  inde- 
fatigable in  labors  lo  distribute  tt  wisely. 
A  telegr.Tin  reached  England  in  the  latter 
par!  of  May  saying  that  further  asiislance 
was  not  required,  the  funds  in  hand  being 
considered  sufficient  lo  tide  over  the  few 
weeks  then  remaining  till  the  wheat  har- 
vest, about  the  middle  of  June.  Probably, 
as  happened  after  the  famine  suine  years 
ago.  the  grateful  jieople  will  now  be  far 
more  ready  to  listen  to  the  preaching  of 
the  mission  .tries,  and  very  considerable 
numbers  of  them  may  turn  to  Christ. 


Dr.  MictiAEL  Meshaka.  who  died 
last  year  in  Damascus,  has  been  called  the 
Luther  of  Syria,  and  was  the  oldest  anil 
most  widely-known  native  Prolcsiaiit 
there;  he  desen-cs  to  be  belter  known 
here.  He  was  born  on  Mount  Lebanon, 
in  1800,  a  member  of  the  Greek  Church. 
Dr.  Keith's  worlc  on  prophecy  cured  him 
of  the  mfidclity  into  which,  on  growing 
up  amid  the  corruptions  around  him,  he 
had  fallen,  and  the  leeching  of  the  mis- 
sionaries at  Damascus  brought  him  lo  a 
full  knowledge  of  evangelical  truth.  His 
great  abilities  .inrl  exietvsive  Icirniiig  made 
him  at  once  a  champion  of  ihe  new  faith, 
and  the  }>ouks  he  wrote  in  its  defence 
pruductrd  a  very  wide  and  deep  impres- 
sion. He  sutTercfl  (or  a  while  much  per- 
secution, but  succeeded  at  last  in  living  it 
dov^Ti  and  winning  the  highest  respect 
and  confidence  of  all  classes  of  the  com- 
munity. Thousands  of  all  religions  and 
sects  attended  his  funeral,  and  ihcDam.is- 
cus  Mission  feels  that  in  his  death  ii  is 
bereft  indeed.       

A  GOOD    ILLUSTRATION    of  what    One 

man  can  do  when  God  gets  thoroughly 
hold  of  him  and  he  gets  thoroughly  hold 
of  God  is  found  in  the  history  of  Old 
Wang,  who  became  ihe  virtual  founder  of 
Protestant  Christianity  m  .Manchuria. 
Such  he  is  called  by  the  Rev.  John  Ross, 
of  Moukden,  who  has  writtrn  his  lifr, 
Mr.  Ross  says  that,  of  the  800  people  who 
have  come  out  from  heathenism  in  that 
district,  nil  but  about  a  dozen  were  the 
fruil  of  the  public  and  private  teaching  of 


native  converts,  of  whom  Wang  was  the 
first  and  the  chief.  Hts  own  immediate 
relatives  svere  all  gained  by  him,  one  by 
one.  for  the  Saviour,  and  then  great  num- 
bers of  others.  Before  his  conversion  be 
was  one  of  the  worst  opium -smokers,  and 
his  battle  for  deliverance  from  it.  in  which 
he  spent  three  days  and  nights  on  his 
knee*  in  prayer,  was  terrible.  Having 
coiiqirered  himself  he  was  able  to  conquer 
others.  It  is  in  raising  u]i  and  calling  out 
such  men  as  these  that  the  mLsstonary 
does  his  greatest  work. 


Missionaries  arc  necessarily  much 
ifilercsted  in  the  problem  ol  a  universal 
language,  at  which  philologists  are  still 
hard  at  work.  It  »  deemed  certain  that 
a  philological  congress  will  at  no  distant 
day  be  assembled  10  consider  the  ques- 
tion. Meanwhile,  setting  aside  Volapflk. 
which  does  not  seem  likrly  lo  satisfac- 
torily fill  ihe  bill,  a  Dr.  Esperanto,  of 
Warsaw.  Russia,  has  put  forth  a  little 
book  describing  his  attempt  toward  an 
international  language  which  is  receiving 
very  high  praise  from  tho.se  who  have  ex- 
amined it.  The  entire  grammar  occu- 
pies but  four  pages  and  can  be  Icametl 
perfectly  in  one  hour.  As  to  the  vocabu- 
lary, such  are  the  prefixes  and  suffixes 
provided  that  wiih  only  nine  hundred 
words  learned  the  whole  is  learned,  and 
every  possible  shade  of  thought  can  be 
expressed.  It  is  believed  that  this  goes 
farther  toward  the  solution  nf  the  prob- 
lem of  a  universal  or  inlern.itional  speech 
than  anything  hitherloaHempted.  Henry 
Holl.  of  New  York,  publishes  an  English 
translation  of  the  book  fur  23  cents. 


Two  woRUS  filly  express  ihe  alterna- 
tive which  .should  be  every-where  pressed 
upon  Ihe  Church  as  the  condition  which 
confronii  her— EXTENSION  or  kxtinc- 
TIUN.  They  who  make  no  effort  to  arouse 
the  Church  lo  fulfil)  her  destiny,  or.  worse 
still,  oppose  such  efforts,  arc  really  in 
league  with  her  enemies,  who  seek  her 
overthrow.  Should  the  Church  wrlllr 
down  al  ease  as  though  her  work  were 
done  she  would  inevitably  bej;in  to  de- 
cline. Should  she  cease  (o  go  forth  lo 
conquer  new  fields  she  would  begin  to 
lose  her  hold  on  ihc  fields  already  won. 
This  great  truth  should  be  rung  perpet- 
ually in  the  ears  of  all  CiOd's  people  until 
not  one  should  fail  to  understand  how 
cUfse  is  the  conneciion  between  missions 
and  the  very  exislence  of  Zion.  much  more 
o(  her  prosperity. 


Sir  Richard  Temple,  one  of  the 

ablest  administrators    British    India   has 
seen,    now   retired     after     his   long   and 


brilliant    c;irecr    in    Iht  tfiiciiil 

positions  in   the  Easl,   ;<[,  !    uri    ihc 

pLaiform  of  Esctcr  Hall,  at  the  recent 
anniversary  of  ihc  Wcsleyan  Misatonar)' 
Sociely,  to  give  bis  heartiest  indorsemeni 
10  the  present  system  of  missionary  en- 
deavor in  all  its  main  and  much  criticised 
features.  Such  men  arc  not  likely  to  b^ 
deceived  tliemsclves.  and  they  certainly 
hart  no  incentive  to  deceive  oihcrs.  Their 
testimony  is  wonh  a  hundred  times  more 
than  that  ol  some  hasty  traveler  who 
dashes  through  the  country  and  hurries 
into  print  with  his  cruiEc  impressions  and 
prejudiced  observations. 


• 


It  18  PERHArb  worth  noting  that  the 
on-quoCe<l  inscription  to  the  memory  of 
Dr.  Gediiie.  in  the  church  at  Aneityum — 
"  When  he  landed  in  1848  there  were  no 
Christians  here,  and  when  he  left  in  1872 
there  were  no  heathens" — w.is  presented 
hy  friends  in  Sydney,  and  was  suggested 
to  Dr.  Steel  of  Sydney,  who  wrote  it.  by 
what  rs  recorded  ol  Gregory  of  Ca-sarca— 
than  when  he  went  10  thai  city  there  were 
only  seventeen  Christians,  and  when  he 
died  there  were  only  seventeen  heathens. 


Fer«oa«U. 

The  Kcv.  D.  O.  Etnsbergcr  left  New 
York,  on  his  return  to  liis  field  in  South 
India,  per  Cunard  steamer.  June  29. 

Mrs*.  Ida  L.  McCoy,  widow  of  the  la- 
mented Rev.  F.  L.  McCoy,  of  Calcutta. 
reached  New  York,  June  25,  hy  the  Guion 
line  from  England. 

Rev.  A.  E.  Winter  arrived  in  New  York 
from  India  about  the  middle  of  June.  His 
post-aRice  address  is  Burbank.  Ohio. 

Rev.  \V.  W.  Rruere  arrived  from  India 
early  in  June.  His  post-office  address  is 
266  Clay  Street.  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Charles  Bishop  arrived  at  San 
Francisco  in  June,  from  japan. 

It  is  expected  that  the  following  mis- 
sionary parly  will  sail  from  Vancouver  for 
Yokohama,  per  steamer  Abyssinia,  July 
a6:  bishop  E.  G.  Andrews  and  Mrs. 
Andrews;  Rev.  F.  W.  W.ideman.  wife. 
and  three  children.  Rev.  G.  B,  Norton  and 
wile,  and  Rev.  J.  F.  Btlknap — under  ap- 
pointment to  Japan:  VV.  B.  McGiU.  M.D,. 
.ind  wife — appointed  10  Korea;  Rev.  F. 
D.  Gamewcll  aid  wife,  returning  to  their 
field  in  North  China. 

The  appointment  as  physician  and  sur- 
geon to  the  Jchol  silver  mines,  in  Mon- 
golia, of  D.  E.  Osborne.  M.D.,  of  Ann 
Arbor.  Mich.,  will  give  great  satisfaction. 
Dr.  Osborne,  accompanied  by  his  wife 
(daughter  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  John  Ala- 
baster) and  their  little  son.  will  sail  from  San 
Francisco,  per  Vityof  Ptkin^,  August  13. 


Our  niM«l»nM. 

Wc  have  received  the  first  two  numbers 
of  L'Evangtlista.  a  monthly  just  begun 
by  our  Mission  at  Florence.  It  is  a  well- 
printed  sheet  of  eight  pages,  three  broad 
columns  10  the  page,  and  is  crowded  with 
Methodism. 

Dr.  Stackpole,  who  edits  the  paper,  is 
also  translating  Wesley's  Plain  A'toitnt 
of  Christian  Prr/ecfivn.  Dr.  Burt  is  pre- 
paring a  new  edition  of  the  Discipline. 

Wc  have  received  a  copy  of  the  Minutes 
of  the  Italy  Conference,  the  tirat  ever 
published.  It  is  a  very  neatly  •printed 
pamphlet  of  twenty-two  |>agcs.  and  con- 
forms in  alt  respects  to  the  Minutes  of 
larger  bodies  this  side  the  sea.  The  num- 
ber of  members  is  now  779  and  of  pro- 
bationers 179.  a  total  of  958  against  1.094 
last  year — a  reduction  due.  wc  are  told,  to 
a  revision  ol  the  church  records.  In  iE8t. 
when  the  Conference  was  organizerl,  there 
were  reported  to  be  1.019  members  and 
probalioncrs.  There  arc  now  on  the  rec- 
ords 61  less,  after  eight  years'  labor.  Truly 
it  is  a  hard  field.  We  trust  and  pray  that 
there  may  be  great  awakenings  before 
long  under  the  faithful  labors  of  ilie  ear* 
nest  brethren  there. 

In  our  Nonh  India  Mission  345  persons 
have  already  been  baptiied  in  the  first 
half  of  the  year  in  the  Budaon  Circuit 
alone,  and  more  than  twice  the  number 
are  said  to  be  asking  for  baptism.  In  the 
Bijnour  Circuit  246  h.ive  already  been 
gathered  in,  with  full  as  many  more  to 
follow.  Dr.  Parker  thinks  it  altogether 
probable  that  there  will  be  3.000  i)aplisins 
this  year,  against  the  2,000  of  last  year. 
Hallelujah  f 

In  the  rising  walls  of  the  new  Deacon- 
esses" Home  and  Training-school  al 
Muthra  there  was  laid.  March  28.  with 
appropriate  ceremonies,  a  stone  bearing 
the  following  inscription: 

"  Training-school  and  Deaconesses' 
Home.  A  memorial  to  .Andrew  Black- 
stone  and  Sarah,  his  wife,  of  AtUms.  N.  Y., 
erected  by  ihcir  son,  M.  K.  Blacksione.  of 
Chicago.  III..  U.  S.  A.,  March  28ih.  1S89.- 

The  fine  new  Methodist  church  at 
Agra,  with  a  seating  capacity  of  about 
400.  was  dedicaird  on  the  following  day. 

The  Rev.  B.  Fay  .Mills  will  make  an 
evangelistic  lour  in  India  during  the 
coming  cold  sctson.  and  wdl  receive  a 
warm  welcome  from  al)  the  churches. 


The  .nH-laTAln  niMtlon. 

The  Mrthodisi  Mission  at  Singapore 
was  commenced  n  little  more  than  (our 
years  ago,  but  when  it  was  determined 
to  extend  Ihc  work  to  other  points  among 
the  Malay-speaking   people,  with  Singa- 


m 


pore  as  the  hcad-quarlcrs  or  central  sta- 
tion of  a  widely-extended  field,  the  name 
Malaysia  was  selected  as  the  most  ac- 
curately descnptive  of  its  geographical 
extent  of  any  to  be  foun<l.  This  new 
Mis.sion  was  formally  organised  on  Friday. 
April  19,  when  the  missionaries  met  for 
their  first  Annual  Meeting.  The  Rev.  \V. 
F.  Oldham  had  been  appointed  superin- 
tendent. The  Rev.  R.  W.  Munson  was 
elected  secretary,  and  the  business  pi 
cceded  somewhat  after  the  order  of 
Annual  Conference,  althnugh  wiih  lrt» 
formality.  Not  wishing  to  have  their 
regular  work  suspended  the  missionaries 
did  not  hold  continuous  sessions,  but  ad- 
journed from  time  to  lime  as  suited  Iheir 
convenience,  the  final  session  not  being* 
held  till  April  26.  Four  mission.irics 
were  present,  one  larly  belonging  to 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Soci 
three  wives  of  missionaries,  one  local 
preacher,  one  cxhortcr.  and  one  candklale 
for  mission  service.  The  meetings  were 
held  in  the  veranda  of  the  Anglo-Chinese 
Hoarding  School,  a  spot  which  will  proba- 
bly have  a  historical  interest  attaching  to 
it  at  a  future  day. 

The  plan  and  prospects  of  this  new 
work  were  thoroughly  discussed  from 
to  day.  It  was  determined  to  establish 
press  as  soon  as  possible,  and  to  carry 
work  in  both  Malay  and  Chinese.  One 
brother  will  go  to  Amoy  to  six:nd  a  year 
in  learning  the  di.-i1ect  spoken  in  that  pror* 
ince.  New  stations  will  be  opened  as 
rapidly  as  men  can  be  found  10  occupy 
them.  One  young  man  was  licensed  to 
preach,  and  he  is  already  doing  effect- 
ive work  among  the  Malays.  It  is  hoped 
that  the  Mission  will  double  its  working 
force  before  the  next  Annual  Meeting. 
The  finances  were  reported  as  in  a  very 
satisfactory  slate,  there  being  no  debl  of 
uny  kind,  but.  like  all  mission  fields,  the 
need  of  more  men  and  money  was  keenly 
felt.  The  missionaries  had  been  looking 
towar<l  the  cxtcnsionof  their  work  among 
the  islands  to  the  southward,  but  the  re- 
markable development  of  the  Malay  StatM 
of  the  lower  peninsula  h.is  turned  ihctr 
thoughts  in  thai  direction,  and  it  is  proh.!- 
hle  that  the  first  new  station  will  be  opened 
at  some  point  on  the  West  Coast.  The 
following  are  the  appointments  for 
coming  year : 

W.  F.  Oldham.  SuperinUntttni. 
Singapore  Chini-nf  Afissioa,  It.  F.  W 
Anglo-Chinese  Schawl.  \V.  F,  Oldham, 
VV.  Munson,  C.  A.  Gray.  Afahy  Mission. 

A.  Fox,  Local  Preacher.    Tamil  At ission, 

To  be  supplied.  English  Church,  W.  H^| 
Brewster.  City  AUssian  IVorA.  johV^ 
Polglase,  Local  Treacher.  Afa/ay  S/atts, 
D.  Underwood.  Evangelist. 


INTERESTING   ITALIAN  INFORMATION, 


'A%\ 


I 


I 


I 


I 


Woman's  yfto^K.—St^ooi  ami  Zenana 
IVm-k.  Miss  Sophia  Blackiiiorc.  Music 
Teacher  in  Anglo-Chinese  School,  Mrs. 
Munson.  Assistant  in  Chinese  Mission. 
Mrs.  West  English  Girls'  School.  Mrs. 
OWham.—  T'Atf /«(//</«  n'iiness. 


Ial«r««llns  llallMti  luforniKllvn. 

There  are  in  ll.ily  seventeen  national 
cniversiiies  engaged  in  the  higher  educa- 
tion, all  of  more  or  less  ancienl  date  ex- 
cept that  of  Rome,  which  was  opened  in 
1870.  Many  are  of  comparatively  stnall 
importance.  A  few  years  ago  they  ranked 
I n  regard  to  number  of  students  as  lol- 
lows:  Naples,  3,817:  Turin,  1.S09:  t'tidua, 
948  :  Pavia,  672  ;  Rome,  648  ;  Pisa.  586  ; 
l{'.>logn.i,  569  ;  Geno.i,  480  :  Palermo,  449 ; 
Modena,  19s:  Parma,  194:  Siena.  t8i  ; 
Catania,  168;  MesMiia.  128;  Cagliart,  95; 
Sassari,  93  ;  Maccrat;i.  82.  Besides  these 
seventeen  estabhshtncnts  there  arc  also 
lour  frecuniversilics.  Perugia  and  Kerrara. 
wiih  three  faculties  each  and  65  and  46 
students  respectively,  and  Catnerino  and 
Urbino.  with  two  faculties  each  and  43 
and  60  students.  Theology  haii  ceased 
to  be  a  subject  of  inslruclion  in  the  na- 
lional  universities.  In  1877  there  were 
3,314  students  in  ihe  faculty  of  jurispru> 
dence.  2.84J  in  thiit  of  medicine.  1.257  in 
(hat  of  the  maihcmaiical  sciences,  and  212 
in  that  of  philosophy  and  letters. 

There  are  365  episcopal  dioceses  in 
Italy,  each  diocese  possessing  a  cathcclr.i,!, 
a  chapter  of  canons.  anA  a  seminary  or 
diocesan  school :  in  these  schools  are 
17.478  pupils,  of  whom  3.547  are  studying 
theology.  There  are  37  metropolitans,  or 
archbishops,  who  arc  heads  of  ecclesiasti- 
cal prorinccs,  having  165  sulTragan  bish- 
ops under  them.  There  are  also  10  arch- 
bishops immediately  subject  to  the  pope 
and  not  connected  with  any  province. 
Italy  has  more  ihan  one  fourth  of  all  the 
iboceSfS  in  the  Roman  C.itliolic  world, 
although  containing  only  one  eighth  of 
the  population.  Thu»  the  Italian  bishops, 
who  are  almost  all  extremely  utlra-mon- 
tane.  or  high  church,  have  an  undue  pre- 
ponderance in  every  council  and  defeat 
«very  attempt  at  reform. 

There  are  24.980  parishes,  someof  them 
having  as  many  as  14.000  inhnbitants. 
others  less  than  loa  The  priest  in  the 
country  has  a  glelw,  which  he  cultivates 
like  any  of  the  lesser  tand-holders  of  his 
<listrict. 

The  secular  clergy  had  In  1866  about 
one  hundred  and  tifteen  thousand  mem- 
bers, or  about  one  lo  every  245  inhabit- 
.mls — a  relatively  Larger  number  of  priests 
than  any  other  coimtry  in  the  world. 
Besides  these  Italy  had  in  i860  more 
Chan  sixty  thousand    monks    and   about 


thirty  thousand  nuns.  The  Franciscans 
bad  :,227  houses,  the  Dominicans.  140, 
the  Augusiinians.  1 38.  the  Carmelites.  125. 
and  others  less.  Uetween  1855  and  1867 
various  acts  were  passed  by  the  (iovem- 
ment  which  resulted  in  the  abolition  of 
nearly  fifly  Thousand  ecclesiastical  foun- 
dations which  were  rendering  almost  no 
ser\ice  to  the  country  beyond  supponing 
an  idle  population.  Monasteries  to  the 
number  of  3.037  were  suppressrd,  and 
1 .207  convents,  togetlier  with  46.237  foun- 
dations of  the  secular  clergy.  Out  of  the 
immense  amount  of  property  which  was 
thus  appropriated  by  the  Slate,  annuities 
were  granted  to  alt  those  who  had  taken 
permanent  religious  vows  previous  to 
]  B64.  the  sums  ranging  from  360  to  60a 
lire  ft72  to  $120)  per  annum,  according 
to  their  age.  Pensions  were  received  by 
29.863  monks,  and  23,999  nuns.  In  1873 
in  Rome,  where  there  were  474  monastic 
establishments  occupied  by  4,326  monks 
and  3.825  nuns,  all  were  suppressed  ex- 
cept 23  monasteries  and  49  convents: 
2,997  individuals  became  recipients  of 
pensions. 

In  1861  it  was  found  that  in  the  popu- 
lation of  21,777,331  there  were  no  less 
Chan  16.999.701  persons  absolutely  unable 
to  read  and  destitute  of  all  instruction. 
In  some  parts  of  the  country  the  illiterate 
part  comprised  912  out  of  every  1000. 
tiratuiious  instruction  and  compulsory 
attendance  have  now  been  for  some  years 
brought  into  operation  so  lar  as  the  con- 
dition of  the  country  allows,  .ind  a  great 
change  for  the  better  has  taken  place. 

The  name  Italy  was  originally  applied 
only  to  the  souihemmost  part  of  the  pe- 
ninsula, ami  was  gradually  extended  so  as 
to  comprise  the  central  regions.  Down  to 
the  end  of  the  Roman  Republic  the  whole 
tract  north  of  the  Apenn'meswas  not  con- 
sidered a  part  of  Italy,  but  rather  of  Gaul ; 
it  was  a  province,  and  .is  such  was  as- 
signed to  Julius  Caesar,  togetlier  with 
Transalpine  Gaul.  It  was  not  till  he 
crossed  the  little  river  Rubicon  that  he 
entered  Italy  in  the  strict  sense  of  the 
term. 

The  great  plain  of  Nnnhem  Italy  is 
chilled  by  cold  winds  from  the  Alps, 
wh^lc  the  damp  warm  winds  from  the 
Mediterranean  are  iritrrcrpled  by  the 
Lrguri.in  Apennines.  The  me-in  winter 
temperature  of  Turin  is  actually  lower 
than  that  of  Copenhagen  ;  the  thermome- 
ter descends  as  low  as  ten  degrees  Fah- 
renheit. On  the  west  of  the  mountains 
the  Riviera  of  Genoa  produces  oranges 
and  lemons,  the  cactus,  the  aloe,  the 
palm. 

The  chief  product  of  Italian  .agriculture, 
and  the    main  item  (n  its  exports    to  for- 


eign countries,  is  silk.  It  is  produced  in 
every  part,  and  much  of  it  is  converted 
into  articles  of  dress  or  of  manufacture. 
The  propagation  of  the  mulberry-tree  has 
greatly  increased.  As  a  silk-producing 
country  Italy  ranks  second  only  to  China. 
leaving  ali  other  competitors  far  behind. 

The  chestnut  in  some  districts  supplies 
the  chief  food  of  the  inhabitants. 

As  an  indication  of  the  poverty  of  the 
people  it  may  be  noted  that  in  1879  there 
were  97,855  pellagra  patients  in  the 
kingdom.  This  is  a  disease  which  has 
many  forms  and  frequently  ends  in  insan- 
ity. It  is  due  to  insufficient  and  unwhole- 
some food,  particularly  to  the  use  of 
maize  in  a  slate  un6l  for  human  con- 
sumption. 

The  taxes  arc  oppressive  and  the  na- 
tional debt  is  enormous.  In  1879  it  had 
reached  the  sum  of  11,276,000,000  lire,  or 
over  two  and  a  quarter  billion  dollars. 


Jfada  from  t^c  ^itlb. 


Knrope. 

— Dr.  A.  F.  Beard  says  there  are  40 
Protestant  Churches  in  Paris  rng.igcd  in 
aggressive  Christian  work,  and  50  Protest- 
ant Missions  which  are  demonstrating 
that  the  people  are  not  hopelessly  bound 
either  in  the  superstitions  of  Romanism 
or  in  the  reactionary  prejudices  of  in- 
fidelity. 

— The  Salvation  Army  has  in  France 
and  Switzerland  163  posts  or  stations, 
almost  entirely  self-su|jporiing.  It  has 
lately  opened  a  new  hall  in  Bcllcvdle, 
Paris,  seating  450. 

— Ac  Ihe  Paris  Exhibition  the  M'AII 
Mission  carries  on  work  in  two  halls  out- 
side the  two  chief  entrances,  in  Avenue 
R.ipp  and  Place  du  Trocadero.  Daily 
meetings  are  held  (as  well  as  Sabbath 
services)  m  French  and  English. 

— The  Waldenses  are  to  celebrate  next 
aummn  the  2ooih  anniversary  of  what 
they  like  to  cill  "The  Glorious  Return  " 
— perhaps  the  most  memorable  event  in 
all  their  remarkable  hi&lory,  when  God 
brought  back,  after  fiercest  persecutions 
and  severest  sufferings,  the  remnant  ol 
their  ancestors,  crowned  their  faith  and 
their  patriotism,  and  re-established  them 
in  their  native  land. 

— T!ie  British  and  Foreign  Bible  So- 
ciety have  circulated  in  Italy,  during  the 
I>ast  year.  137.045  portions.  New  Testa- 
ments and  whole  Bibles,  and,  more  often 
than  not.  in  districts  into  which  no  evan- 
gelist has  penetrated.  Some  of  the  best 
sales  were  effected  in  the  mountain  dis- 
trict of  the  Abruzzi.  in  the  Basilicata.  and 


in  th«  two  Calabri.ns ;  ntso  in  ihe  interior 
or  Sicily  and  Sirdinia. 

— A  hondsome  Waliicnsian  church, 
holding  400  people,  has  just  been  0})encd 
by  Dr.  Prochct  ii»  Viuoria.  Sicily. 

— According  (o  the  Ri^'ista  Christiana, 
a  Protestant  periodical  published  in  Ma- 
drid, the  Protestant  Churches  in  Spain 
hAve  no  less  than  one  hurdred  places  of 
worship,  from  chaptls  down  lo  a  rooiTi  to 
hold  a  few  faithful.  They  have  56  [ws- 
tors  and  35  evangelists.  The  congrqia- 
tions  muster  9.194  iJcrsons  of  both  sexes. 
3,443  of  whom  are  reguKir  communi- 
cants. Attached  to  the  chapels  are  80 
Sunilay  schools,  allenttrd  by  3.23 1  pupils, 
and  managed  by  183  teachers.  The 
most  prosperous  schools  and  most  numer- 
ous native  congregations  arc  lo  tic  met 
with  Ln  Madnd.  Barcelona,  and  Seville. 
The  rest  are  scattered  all  over  the 
countr)'.  The  Wesleyan.  the  Scotch  and 
English  Prcsbytcnan.  the  German  LulhiCr- 
an,  the  Swiss  Calvinist.  and  some  inde* 
penilent  Churches,  have  the  largest  con- 
gregations and  the  most  numerously  at- 
tended schools  for  children  and  classes 
(or  adults.  This  is  especially  visible  in 
Madrid  and  Barcelona. 

— The  entire  Bible  in  the  Italian  bn- 
guagc  is  firing  issued  to  Milan  '\^^  h.nlf- 
pcnny  numbers.  And  this  is  meeting 
with  large  success.  5o.c»o  copies  being 
taken.  A  similar  attempt  is  about  to  be 
Je  in  Barcelona,  iipain. 


Aula. 


— In  Jerusalem  anil  Bellilehem  no 
fewer  than  five  new  churches  are  being 
erected  at  the  present  time.  Among 
these  the  mast  important  is  a  magni6cent 
Russian  church  erected  by  the  Russian 
Palestine  Association.  This  society, 
which  numbers  among  its  members  men 
of  the  highest  position,  has  an  ircomt; 
which  enables  it  10  spend  j£6oo  a  month 
on  its  work.  The  Russians  are  remarka- 
bly active  in  the  Holy  Land  juM  now. 
especially  in  building.  Their  great  tower 
on  Mount  Ohvct,  from  the  lop  of  which 
both  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Dead  Sea 
can  be  seer,  is  the  highest  modern  struc- 
ture in  ihe  entire  East, 

^The  Roman  Catholic  Missions  in 
Thil)et  have  been  broken  up  by  the  vio- 
lence of  the  natives.  The  Mtisimti 
Cathoiiqufs  of  Lyons  stales  that  the  sta- 
tions have  been  utterly  destroyed,  except 
one  establishment  which  is  on  the  Chi- 
nese side  of  the  great  Thibetan  declivity. 
Last  autumn  the  mission  houses  and 
buildings  were  one  by  one  burned  nr 
thrown  tlown  ;  the  houses  of  the  congre- 
gations  met   with  the   same   fnie,    and 


priests  and  pcopir  were  hunted  out  of  the 
towns.  No  m.issacres  took  place.  The 
persecution  began  in  June  and  continued 
until  Ociober.  when  il  ceased  because 
there  was  nothing  more  to  destroy,  and 
all  those  who  would  not  apostatize  were 
in  Bight,  The  acts  of  violence  tookpiace 
under  the  eyes  of  the  Chinese  authorities, 
who  did  nothing  to  punish  the  offenders. 


Ja|isn. 

— Tt  is  only  eighteen  years  since  the 
first  newspaper  was  published  in  Japan, 
ami  now  575  daily  and  weekly  papers  arc 
issued  from  the  press.  35  law  magazines, 
I  ]  t  scientiAc  periodicals,  35  medical 
journals,  and  an  equal  number  of  relig- 
ious periodicals  are  published.  "The 
morning  comcth." 

— The  Greek  Church  seems  to  be  alive 
in  Japan.  It  is  stated  that  the  Gireksare 
building  a  fine  large  church  in  a  com- 
manding site  in  the  city  of  Tokio.  The 
lot  was  given  years  ago  to  the  Russian 
Irgaiion.  and  they  turned  it  over  to  thr 
tiishop  of  the  Greek  Church.  Thirty 
thousand  dollars  lias  been  spent  on  the 
foundation  alone.  It  is  built  of  brick  and 
iron  and  will  be  completed  within  a  year. 
— Canada  Presbyterian. 

— Thcfc  are  in  Tokio  alone  80.000 
students  in  the  higher  institutions,  and 
Y.  M.  C.  Associations  have  been  formed 
in  five  of  these  instittitions,  containing 
2, 500  members. 


China. 


— The  Shanghai  Messenger  gwth  an  ac- 
count of  the  intensely  anti-foreign  feeling 
at  Canton  which  has  led  l.ilely  lomany  in- 
sults of  both  residents  and  visitors.  The 
British  Consul  has  complainecl.  ami  the 
Viceroy  Cheung  has  posted  warning 
proclamations,  but  his  own  ai)tip.ilhy  to 
foreigners  is  so  well  understood  tliat  the 
proclamations  are  not  likely  to  have 
much  eflTccl. 

— The  following  is  a  summary  of  Ihe 
new  list  of  the  missionaries  in  China 
issued  by  the  Presbyterian  Press:  Total 
British  331  (gentlemen  183;  ladies,  un- 
married or  widows  47).  China  tnland 
Mission.  262  (gentlemen,  143;  ladies,  un- 
married  or  widows,  ii9>.  American  and 
Canadian  301  (gentlemen,  196;  ladies  un- 
married or  widows,  1051.  Continental  40 
tgentlemen.  36;  ladies,  unmarried  or 
widows.  4.).  Graitd  total  (wives  excluded), 
834. 

— Several  facts  of  interest  can  be 
gleaned  from  the  report  of  the  foreign 
trade  of  China,  as  given  by  the  Customs 
Secretary,  for  the  year  1888-  The  ex- 
port of  leu  and  silk  was  stationary.     In- 


dian tea  is  proving  a  flangerous  rival 
the  China  .article,    for  it  is  cheaper,  a 
while  it    is  not  made  with  so  much  care, 
yet  Ihe  Chinese  are  adulterating  the  i 
so   largely  that  it  is  hard  to  get  a  pu 
article.     Twelve  thousand  tons  of  Chin 
hand-made    paper    are    exported,    w 
3,ooo.uoD  tacls'  worth  of  boots  and  sh 
were  consumed  by  the  Chinamen  abro. 
The  importation  of  cotton  yam  has  largely 
increased,  but  the  Viceroy  of  Canton  ts^ 
fostering  a  scheme  to  manufacture  it 
home, 

— The   rise  in    the   price  of   copp 
caused  by  the  formation  of  the  Copper 
Ring,  forced  the  Governor  of  Shensi  lo 
stop  coining  copper  cash.     The  world 
rapidly  diminishing  in  size. 

— The  organ  of  the  China  Inland  Mis- 
sion. China's  Miilions.  is  usually  full  of 
interesting  matter.  In  the  last  issue  Mr. 
Redfcrn.  en  route  for  Han-chung.  gives 
an  exciting  account  of  a  remarkable  de- 
liverance from  pirates,  who  landed  on  his 
boni  with  daggers  and  pistols  and  begait 
appropri.iting  every  thing  of  value.  The 
only  Weapon  Mr,  Rcdfern  used  was 
prayer,  which  proved  so  powerful  that 
the  rubbers  returned  their  booty  and  de- 
parted abashed,  without  hurting  any  one. 
The  heathen  boatmen  were  amazed,  hav- 
ing fully  expected  both  the  robbery  afld 
the  murder  of  the  missionaries  lo  ha 
taken  place.  One  frequent  item  in  the 
reports  of  the  China  Inland  Missions- 
riei>  is  the  quanties  of  Bibles  and  portions 
of  the  Bible  wld.  A  in issf on-station 
which  does  not  have  some  de6nile  ar- 
rangements for  the  sale  and  distribution 
of  God's  word  in  the  vernacular  of  itic 
district  in  which  it  is  placed  lacks  an 
portanl  element  of  lasting  success. 

— '•  The  Chinese  Charge  d*  Affaires 
Prance,  General  Theng-Ki-Tong. 
addressed  a  letter  to  M,  Adolph  Fra 
of  the  Institute,  President  of  the  League 
against  atheism,  protesting  against  tHc 
Chinese  being  classed  among  atheists. 
The  General  defends  with  warmth  the 
memory  of  Confucius,  who  always  recog- 
nized an  intelligent  and  governing  poMtr 
in  nature.  In  China,  the  words  '  God  * 
and  '  heaven  '  arc  synonymous.  It  is 
markable  that  the  Chinese  langu.ige  pi 
scsses  no  term  equivaleni  to  'atheist.' 
The  Emperor  is  ronsidercd  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  Deity,  and  in  that  sense 
he  is  called.  The  Son  of  Heaven.  The 
eulogies  of  Confucius  by  French  atheists 
and  m.iterialist  writers  arc  misplaced. 
Let  us  hope  that  as  the  best  classes  of 
China  repudiate  the  title  of  atheists  ihej 
may  be  brought  to  see  in  Jesus  Christ  the 
only  representative  of  Deity  on  earth,  and 
the  one  true  Son  of  Cm<A."~ Leisure  Hour, 


1 


S 


^ 


I 

I 

I 


I 

I 
I 


— Wc  learn  from  the  Ckingst  Recordtr 
ihnl  a  syndiciie  of  merchants  is  going  to 
China  rrom  Braiil  with  the  sole  oliject  uf 
making  an  arrangement  with  Peking  for  a 
supply  of  Chinese  laborers  to  replace  the 
slaves  who  arc  now  enfranchised  in 
Bnuil. 

— There  are  about  one  thousand  Chris- 
tian Chinamen  connected  with  the  Con- 
gregational Churches  of  California  and 
Oregon.  They  contribute  about  92,;oo 
for  home  mission  work  and  have  orjjan- 
iicd  a  foreign  missionary  5ocieiy.  and  with 
I1.41OO  as  a  starter  have  sent  two  mission- 
aries, one  a  Chinaman,  back  to  China  to 
do  work  there. 

—One  of  the  missionaries  of  the  China 
Inland  Mission,  a  Scotch  gentleman  worth 
a  million,  is  living  in  China  on  twerty-tivc 
cenu  a  week,  using  his  fortune  all  in  the 
work. 


IndlB. 


■      — The  Rev.  John  W.  Youngson,  of  the 

^bScoich     Mission,     Sialkot,    reports    that 

^Bonrly  four  years  ago  the  Scotch  Mission 

began  lo  baptize  inquirers  among  the  low 

caste  people   in    the  villages.     The  first 

tyear  the  missionarirs  registered  alwul 
thirty  baptisms,  the  following  year  about 
four  hundred,  the  next  year  nearly  seven 
hunilrcd,  and  the  next  nearly  eight 
hundred — that  is  to  say,  al>oii(  nineteen 
hundred  baptisms  in  less  than  four  years, 
all  in  one  district.     Neither  is    tht;rr  any 

•  abatement  of  the  wonderful  movement 
now.  The  opening  month  t»f  the  year 
witnesses  nearly  two  hundred  bajitisms, 
and  tt  is  hoped  that  a  harvest  of  two 
thousand  will  be  gaiht-rcd  m  before  a 
new  decade  opens  on  us.  Mr.  Youngson 
says  these  are  cattle-dealers,  farmers, 
and  working-men,  "  tncrgctic,  stalwart. 
and  hard-working." — Bombay  GunrMan. 

— According  to  a  return  published  in 
the  Society  of  Arts*  Journal,  India  now 
takes  rank  as  the  sixth  among  the  great 
cotton  manufacturing  countries  of  the 
world.  The  United  Kingdom,  of  course, 
has  a  long  lead,  with  43.000,000  of  spin- 
dles, followeil  by  the  United  States  as  a 
bad  second,  with  1 3,000,000.  Then 
come  in  the  order  n.nmed,  Germany.  Rus- 
sia and  France  with  from  4,000,000  10 
5.000,000  each,  and  next  follows  British 
India,  with  3.000.000.  No  other  country 
reaches  the  number  of  2,000,000. 

— The  medical  work  for  women  fos- 
tered by  Lady  DufTerin  during  her  resi- 
dence in  India  is  now  endowed  to  the  ex- 
tent of  #375.000.  It  has  three  obj<.-cts;  to 
train  female  pliy.sicians.  to  afford  medical 
relief,  and  10  secure  a  supply  of  trained 
nurses.  Five  lady  doctors  and  a  nur-* 
have  been  obtained  from  England.  About 


200  young  women  are  being  educated  in 
the  medical  colleges  of  India.  There  arc 
twelve  tcmalc  hospitals  and  (iftetn  aided 
dispensaries.  Classes  have  been  formed 
for  the  tiaining  of  Iqmalc  nurses.  Al- 
though the  work  IS  not  ostensibly  Chris- 
tian, missions  are  indirectly  bcnelilcd. 


AfMra. 


— Dr.  Laws,  ol  the  Nyassa  Mission,  has 
just  completed  his  Chinyanja  Dictionary, 
a  volume  of  231  p.igcs.  A  RtatUr  ax\A 
a  Life  of  Christ  have  also  recently  been 
printed  in  this  tongue ;  the  whole  New 
Teslanient  was  long  ago  published  in  iL 

— The  work  of  llic  late  Miss  Whalely 
will  be  carried  on  by  her  sister,  Miss  E. 
Janc.Whatcly.  who  wrote  the  biography 
of  her  fitther,  the  famous  Archbishop  of 
Dublin. 

— A  letter  brought  to  Zaniibar  by  a 
trader  from  Usuri,  south-southeast  of 
Victoria  Nyania,  and  tialed  December  2, 
slates  that  Stanley  had  arrived  at  Usuri, 
had  .stayed  there  for  a  short  time  and  re- 
turned to  Victoria  Nyaiiza.  He  left  be* 
hind  him  56  men,  owing  to  sickness,  and 
46  riHes.  Most  of  the  dick  eventually 
died.  A  short  lime  after  Mr.  Mitchell 
arrived  there  and  took  away  the  riHes. 
It  was  shortly  after  reported  that  Mr. 
Stanley  had  sustained  a  heavy  loss  ol 
men,  owing  lo  sickness  and  the  lack  of 
provisions.  Finally  Mr.  Stanley  arrived 
and  said  that  Emin  Pasha  was  at  Unyara, 
fifteen  days  distant.  Afterward  Mr. 
Stanley  took  away  every  thing  and  re- 
turned to  Emin  Pasha. 

—  Central  Africa,  says  Zion's  Herald, 
may  now  be  re.iichc<l  both  from  the  east 
and  west  coasts  by  waterways  unknown 
until  quite  recently.  The  perils  and  ob- 
structions encountered  by  missionaries 
and  travelers  in  trying  to  reach  the  great 
lakes  are  now  practically  eliminated.  On 
the  west  the  Lomani  River  has  been  dis- 
covered, which  flows  into  the  Congo  about 
too  miles  lielow  Stanley  Falls,  giving 
an  uninlerruptcd  navigable  waterway 
for  1,800  miles  from  Stanley  Pool  in  the 
direction  of  Lake  Tanganyika.  When 
the  new  nilway  to  the  Pool  is  completed 
it  will  take  but  a  week  or  ten  days  to 
reach  the  heart  of  Africa  iVoin  the  west. 
On  the  ea-^t  the  old  .ind  fatiguing  method 
of  sending  gooiis  up  the  Quagua  River  to 
Quillimanc :  thence  by  lighters  to  Mo- 
pen;  thence  over  swamps  to  the  Zam- 
besi ;  thence  by  canoes  up  the  river  to 
.Senna ;  and  thence  by  small  steamers  10 
different  ports  on  Lake  Nyassa,  will  be 
superseded,  now  that  a  new  opening  has 
lircn  discovered  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Chinde,  a  portion  of  the  lower  Zambesi. 


Thanks  ti>  this  discovery,  vessels  of  500- 
tons  Imrdcn  can  go  direct  from  the 
ocean  to  Lake  Nyassa  without  unloading. 
Il  is  difhcutt  to  estimate  the  importance 
of  these  discoveries. 

— The  Desert  of  Sahara  is  slowly  be- 
coming inhabitable,  with  the  aid  uf 
science.  The  lower  Sahara  is  an  im- 
mense basin  of  artesian  waters,  and  the 
French  aic  forming  fresh  oases  with  skill 
and  success,  so  ihnt  the  number  of  culii- 
valcd  tracts  rs  increasing  rapidly.  After 
a  period  of  thirty  years  forty-three  oases 
have  13.000  inhabitants  120,000  trees 
between  one  and  seven  years  old.  and 
100,000  fiuit-trecs. 

— A  )-oung  colored  girt  from  Atlanta, 
Georgia,  has  gone  to  Congo  as  a  mission- 
ary. 

— Sir  Thomas  Fowell  Bujtion.  al  Ihc 
Mildmay  Conference  an  Foreign  Missions 
held  in  London.  1S78.  said,  "The  obsta- 
cles which  have  barred  the  spread  of  a 
higher  civiliiaiiun  in  West  Africa  have 
been  mainly  two:  i.  The  deadly  climate, 
preventing  the  constant  presence  for  any 
length  of  lime  of  the  European,  to  whose 
example  and  force  of  character  the  abo- 
riginal race  always  owes  so  much  in  the 
attempt  (o  acquire  new  habits  both  of 
thought  and  action  ;  and  3,  The  politically 
incoherent,  unstable  character  of  the  peo- 
ple, caused  partly  by  the  disint<^raling 
influence  of  the  slave-trade,  and  partly  by 
the  low  moral  condition  10  which  inces- 
sant feuds  and  intertribal  warfare  have 
reduced  many  of  the  races  with  whom  we 
come  in  cont.'ict." 

— General  Sir  Charles  Warren,  when 
Governor  of  Natal,  said  :  "  For  the  prcs- 
er\'ation  of  peace  between  the  colonists 
and  natives  one  missionary  is  worth  more 
than  a  whole  battalion  of  soldiers." 

—The  chief  Khame  of  Dechuanaland. 
says  the  Lotnhm  CArisfian,  lately  wrote  as 
follows  to  the  assistant  commissioner  of 
that  pruleciurale:  "1  fear  Lu  BcnguU 
less  than  I  fear  brandy.  I  fought  with 
Lo  Bengula  when  he  had  his  father's 
great  warriors  from  Natal,  and  drove  him 
b.ick,  and  he  never  came  again,  and  (lod, 
who  helped  me  then, would  help  me  again. 
Lo  Bengula  never  gives  me  a  sleepless 
night.  But  to  fight  against  drink  is  to 
fighl  against  demons,  and  not  against 
men,  I  dread  thewhileman's  drink  more 
than  all  the  assegais  of  the  Matahele. 
which  kill  men's  bodies,  and  it  is  quickly 
over  ;  but  drink  puts  devils  into  men.  and 
destroys  both  their  souls  aii<l  their  bodies 
forever.     Its  wounds  never  heal." 

— The  Congo,  in  [he  length  of  its  main 
stream,  ranks,  sixth  among  the  rivers  of 
the  globe;    in    the   extent    of  navigable 


ZU      BfNGHAMTON  SESSION  OF    TUB  INTERNATIONAL  MISSIONARY  UNION 


wairr  fourth,  -ind  in  the  volume  of  water 
and  the  area  drained,  second. 

— The  Copts  of  Eg)'pt  arc  considered  to 
be  descendants  of  the  most  primitive  stock 
of  the  countr)'. 

— The  tribes  along  the  Mediterranean, 
Moors,  Ilcrbers,  Kabyles,  etc..  are  of  tnixed 
•descent,  partly  Arab  and  Turk. 


Tli«  iHlanda. 

— The  Churches  iii  Samoa  are  sufTering 
from  an  incursion  of  Mormon  Mission- 
aries, three  of  whom  know  Samoan  very 
well,  having'  le^irned  it  in  Honolulu.  They 
seem  to  have  plenty  of  money  and  to 
have  come  to  stay. 

— The  London  Times,  referring  to  New 
Zealand,  says  its  evangelization  is  now 
■certainly  an  accomplished  fact.  Chris- 
tianity has  not  failed  ol'  success  in  a  single 
island.  The  advance,  according  to  Bishop 
Stuart,  of  Waiapu.  has  been  almost  like  a 
bush  fire.  The  number  of  n-itive  clergy 
al  present  laboring  there  is  quite  three 
times  what  it  was  a  few  years  since. 
Moreover,  these  workers  arc  nut  sup- 
ported by  money  from  lioine.  but  by  the 
contributions  of  their  own  people. 

—The  Rrv.  R.  F.  Applebe.  Wesleyan 
Missionary  at  Mafeking,  West  Indies,  re- 
ports an  extraordin-iry  revival  at  that 
place.  He  says:  "The  work  of  God 
among  the  Bsralong  is  simply  wonderful. 
I  tind  the  utmost  ditliculiy  evcr>-  Sabbath 
in  reaching  my  pulpit,  because  of  the 
multitude  of  people  who  throng  the  courts 
of  the  Lord.  So  large  are  our  congrega- 
tions that  we  cannot  afford  space  for 
oistes ;  the  pulpit-steps  and  cvrrj'  open 
door  aikd  window  are  fillect  with  Haralong 
all  eagerly  listening  to  the  old,  old  story." 

— Publicity  is  given  to  the  fact  that  the 
curse  of  opium  is  being  introduced  into 
the  South  Sea  Islands,  the  Chinese  opium- 
<lealer5  having  found  that  large  profits  can 
he  made  on  the  drug  among  the  natives 
•of  Polynesia. 

— Christianity  was  first  introduced  into 
the  Samoan  Islands  over  fifty  years  ago. 
The  present  population  of  this  group  is 
35,000.  Church-members,  5.974.  and 
15.734  adherents  ;  8  English  missionaries, 
and  343  native  teachers  and  preachers. 


General. 

— Messrs.  Funk  anil  Wagrialls  arc  pre- 
paring a  Missionary  Cyclopedia  to  take  the 
place  of  Newcumb's.  issued  in  1854,  now 
long  out  of  print  and  out  of  date. 

—The  Executive  Committee  of  the 
American  Baptist  Mis&ionarj'  Union  has 
issued  an  ap{wal  for  iighty  men  to  go 
abroad  without  delay — 16  for  Burma.  4 
for  Assam.  9  for  India.  2  for  Siam.  30  for 
China.  10  for  Japan,  and  10  for  Africa. 


— Forty-three  missionaries  have  gone 
out  to  foreign  fields  from  the  city  of 
Toronto  during  the  last  ten  months. 

— Protestant  missions  are  found  in  but 
two  of  the  tiv^  republics  of  Central 
America — Nicaragua  and  Guatemala. 

— A  striking  illustration  of  the  reflex 
benefits  ofmissions  is  the  following;  borne 
time  ago  7!4;A'(i//otiw/Z^<j//w/ published 
an  appeal  for  five  hundred  dollars  to  build 
a  chapel  for  the  Baptist  Sunday-school  in 
Hammerfcsl,  Norway,  near  the  Arctic 
Circle.  This  appeal  was  read  in  Rangoon, 
Burma,  and  excited  much  interest  in  the 
various  Baptist  Sund.iy- schools  there, 
English,  Burman,  and  Karen;  and  now 
they  have  sent  sixty-six  dollars  and  thirty- 
eight  cents  as  their  contribution  to  the 
Norwegian  chapel.  So  the  bread  cast 
upon  the  waters  is  found  again  after  many 
days,  and  the  heathen  land  sends  a  con- 
tribution to  a  nominally  Christian  coun- 
try; the  tropics  nourish  the  Arctic 
regions. —  The  Baptist  Missionary. 

— A  fact  of  vast  importance  is  that 
while  colored  children  in  some  Southern 
States  share  the  educational  facilities 
offcr{»l  by  the  State  equally  with  the 
whites  the  outside  aid  afforded  them  is 
far  greater  than  white  children  have  re- 
ceived. All  the  religious  denominations 
in  the  North  have  extended  help  to  the 
colored  people  of  the  South  by  way  of 
fumishiiig  schools  and  tcachei's.  The 
Protestant  Churches  have  in  the  South  34 
normal  schools,  in  which  there  arc  6,307 
students :  46  institutions  of  secondary  in- 
struction, with  9.584  students;  tScolleges 
and  universities,  in  which  there  are  4,846 
students ;  23  schools  of  theology,  where 
1,260  students  are  bring  prepared  to 
preach  the  Gospel  ;  4  law  schools.  3  metl- 
ical  colleges.  I  school  of  pharmacy,  and  1 
of  dentistr)-.  The  must  active  workers  for 
the  colored  people  are  said  to  be  Meth* 
odisls  and  Baptists.  Thirteen  thousand 
young  men  and  women  are  constantly 
being  taught  in  these  schools  and  aenl 
out  to  preach  and  teach  and  enlighten 
and  eirvate  the  colored  race. —  The  Chris- 
tian Advoiaie. 


Tlir  BliiBlininlitii  Ncnitlaii  of  llio  Inler- 
■iMtloual  niMlKniirr  ■.'ulon. 

We  hope  to  give  in  our  next  number  a 
Fuller  account  of  this  very  interesting  and 
successful  meeting.  Just  now.  on  the  eve 
of  going  to  press,  we  have  only  space  to 
make  mention  of  a  few  facts. 

Forty  six  missionaries  from  eleven  dif- 
ferent countries  and  eight  denomina- 
tions spent  together  a  very  delightful 
week.  July  S-ii.  at  "the  parlor  city." 
The  people  of  Binghamton  were  highly 
pleased    and   greatly    profited;    and    the 


m 


missionaries  themselves  voted  it  one 
the  best  of  their  gatherings. 

There    were    most    instrtictlve    in' 
changes  of  views  on  such  practical  to| 
as  "  How  can  returned  missionaries 
der  the  best  service  to  the  churches 
home  ? "  and  "  Mwlem  mission-irj-  m 
ods."     There    were  essays    packed  wif 
thought  and  information  b)-  such  authori- 
ties ds    Ur.    Cyrus    Hamlin,    Dr.    Shedd 
and  Dr.  Wood.    There  were  most  ins; 
ing  speeches  from  veterans  like  Dr.  G. 
Verbeck,  of  7'okio,  one  of  the    four 
enter  Japan  in  1859.  the  first  year  that 
entrance  was  possible. 

One  of  the  parlors  of  the  church  was 
turned  into  a  handsomely  slocked  mission- 
ary museum,  where  curiosities  from  India. 
Siam.  Burma,  Turkey,  Persia.  Japan,  and 
Africa,  brought  by  the  missionaries,  were 
ethibiled.  Most  of  the  pulpits  of  the 
town  were  filled  on  Sunday  by  visnont 
mwit  acceptably. 

In  the  business  part  of  the  session  steps 
were  taken  looking  toward  the  formation 
of  a  circulating  missionary  library  for  thf 
benefit  of  the  members,  some  twenty  vol* 
umes  having  been  already  secured  as  3 
nucleus.  A  list  of  carefully  selected  mis- 
sionary books,  to  be  published  for  the 
benefit  of  the  public,  was  also  got  well 
under  way.  And  something  w;is  done  10 
forward  a  sclicmc  for  the  diffusion  of  val- 
uable and  needed  literature  in  mission 
fields.  Among  the  resolutions  passed  was 
one  of  greeting  to  the  Society  of  Christian 
Endeavor,  in  session  at  Philadelphi.i,  and 
also  to  Mr.  Moody's  Nonhfield  Coa< 
vention.  Arrangements  were  made  to 
send  a  coiiimiltee  to  the  next  tneclingol 
t)ie  Inter-Scminary  Missionaiy  Alliance 
and  to  the  Student  Volunteer's  Associ* 
ation.  Two  members  of  the  Union,  it  was 
found.  h,id  died  during  the  year — Mrs. 
Culbertson  and  Miss  Rathbun — and  ap- 
propriate resolujions  were  passed  in  honor 
of  their  memory.  Other  resolutions  con- 
demned in  severe  terms  the  unjust  action 
of  so-called  Christian  govemmcntsm  their 
dealing  with  heathen  nations,  which  is  to- 
day one  of  thechief  obstacles  lo  the  spread 
of  (he  Gospel. 

The  officers  of  the  Union  for  the  com- 
ing year  are  as  follows :  President,  Rev. 
J.  T.  Gracey.  D.IX.  of  Buffalo;  Vice 
Presidents,  Kev.  Cyrus  Hamlin,  D.D.. 
Rev.  S.  L.  Baldwin,  D.D..  Rr\-.  William 
Dean,  D.n. ;  Secretary,  Re\'.  \M.  H.  Bel- 
den,  ofBridgeton,  N.  J.  ;  Treasurer,  Prof. 
M.  N.  WycVoff.  of  New  Brunswick.  N.J. ; 
Librarian,  Rev.  James  Mudge.  of  Eist 
Pcppercll,  Mass.  ;  Executive  Committee 
Rev.  J.  L.  Phillips.  M.D..  Rev.  M.  B.  Com- 
fort. Rev.  C.  W.  Park.  Rev.  J.  A.  Davis. 
Rev.  B.  Helm.  Miss  C.  H  Daniels,  Mrt. 
M.  E.  Ranney. 


k 


UK  R.  Smith.  O.O.. 


SEPTEMBER,  1889. 


805  Broaowav, 
Hnw  Votk  City, 


PII.<:RIU5  to  MOfKT  rrMVAMA,    JAPAN 


88« 


.1    NINETEENTH  CENTURY  HERO. 


poetry  anb  ,§oug. 


i 


A  Nineteenth  0«utury  Hero. 

BV  REV.  II.  H.  BADLEV,  D.D. 

["  Kather  Domien  has  died  at  Molukat  in  the  Sandwich  lilaods.     L«|Hr 
Sctltement."    Tclecnuit.  May  15  ] 

Lei  no  one  say  with  cynical  complaint, 

*•  The  grand,  heroic  days  h.ive  passed  away; 

The  days  when  spurrfH  and  belied  knighis  rode  forth 

To  avenge  the  wrongs  of  helpless  innocence 

And  win  renown  wim  some  huge  Calibum ; 

And  now  the  days  are  prosy,  and  the  men, 

.SViBj  sword  and  shield  and  waving  plume,  are  weak. 

And  high  endeavor  tinds  but  faint  response 

Within  their  breasts  \  " 

Ours  are  heroic  years. 
E'en  though  the  massive  coats  of  mail  arc  gone: 
A  Stanley,  in  [he  heart  of  Africa. 

Voiceless  through  twenty  mnnihs.  winds  back  and  forth. 
His  ch.irt  in  h.ind,  to  find  the  river-heads. 
'To  open  up  the  Congo-world  to  man, 
An<l  win  the  thanks  of  two  great  continents  ; 
Our  broken  war-ships  sail  Samoa's  hay 
With  shout  and  cheer  .-ind  music's  thrilling  note 
An<l  banners  spread — into  the  jaws  of  tlealh  ; 
And  yonder,  in  an  islet  of  the  sea, 
A  Damien  dies.  consumecJ  by  leprosy. 

I^t  no  one  say  in  discontented  phrase, 
"The  Golden  Age  is  gone;  to-day  is  worse 
Than  yesterday ;  ihe  world  grows  poorer  still 
With  each  recurring  year;  as  land,  long  tilled. 
At  length  gives  nothing  to  the  sower's  skill 
Save  noxious  weeds,  so  is  the  human  heart — 
lis  fruitage  o'er,  its  sympathies  all  spent : 
Its  fair  resources  drained  beyond  repair!" 
Such  were  a  sad  complaint.     A  busy  age 
Is  ours,  'tis  true,  an  age  of  steam  and  steel ; 
Electric  motors  push  our  carriages 
And  turn  the  darkest  night  to  whitest  day; 
Cumntercial  instincts  rule  in  many  breasts, 
Supplanting  conscience  ;  still,  in  spile  of  all. 
The  universal  heart  hears  fniit  in  love. 
A  gentle  hint  from  India's  honored  queen, 
A  genile  plea  from  one  now  lost  Co  sight. 
And  lo!  much  money  is  poured  forth  to  help 
The  suffering  women  of  this  weary  land! 
And  so.  to  Molokai's  grassy  isle. 
Where  banished  lepers  made  their  hellish  home— 
"A  living  grave-yard  "  in  the  noisy  sea — 
Young  Damien  went  full  sixteen  years  ago. 
Renouncing  all  and  hoping  naught  to  6nd 
Save  cureless  pain  and  certain,  awful  death. 

Lei  no  one  say,  discouraged  and  distressed, 

"  The  Christian  faith  has  lost  its  hold  on  men ; 
They  count  their  lives  too  dear  ;  thtrj-  dare  not  go 
Where  danger  lurks;  their  eyes  urc  dim  lo  see 
The  foot-pnnts  where  their  sutTenng  Master  walked  ; 
The  age  of  martyrs  with  its  rack  Hiid  stake 
Is  gone;  the  race  of  martyrs  too.  \^  dead!" 
It  is  not  so.     To  Patagonia's  wastes. 
To  many  an  island  in  the  distant  sea. 
To  China's  wilds,  Korea's  rocky  plains, 
Thibet's  forbidden  jungles,  where  the  snow 
Shuts  in  .Moravian  workers  half  the  year, 
To  Afric's  deadly  coasts  and  inland  seas— 
To  ev'ry  clime  the  heralds  of  the  cross 
Have  made  their  way  the  Gospel's  joys  to  tell. 
Uganda's  sore-tried  martyrs  who  shall  count  ? 
There,  in  that  distant  spot,  but  yesterday, 
A  saintly  soul,  by  rifle  bullet  winged, 
/V*rn'  homv  to  God,  and  Hannington  found  rest. 
A  Christijin  martyr  this  in  Molok^i 


Wliose  death  the  pulsing  wire  beneath  Ihe  sea 
Proclaims;  not  by  the  swordsman's  sudden  thrust. 
Or  bullet's  deadly  shock  or  flame's  swift  breath 
Dietl  he ;  but  nrionth  by  month  and  year  by  year 
He  died  while  living,  feeling  in  his  veins 
The  poisoned  tide  which  seized  htm  as  he  threw 
His  loving  arms  about  his  leprous  flock.  * 

And  let  none  say.  as  finding  grievous  fault. 
"Why  waste  a  life  like  this;  why.  knowng  all — 
The  pain,  the  suffering,  and  the  wrctchwlncss — 
Should  any  one  his  life  so  lightly  hold 
And  waste  it  on  the  dying,  passing  by 
The  living?" 

When  this  Good  Samaritan. 
Refusing  honors  which  the  Church  might  give, 
fletook  himself  to  lonely  Molokai, 
He  found  a  hell  on  earth  ;  he  made  it  heaven ; 
He  cast  the  idols  in  the  sea  ;  he  stopped  excess 
And  riot :  taught  the  people  how  to  live 
And  set  a  value  on  their  death-doomed  life  ; 
He  told  them  of  the  brighter  world  above. 
The  fuller,  better  life  beyond  the  grave  ; 
So  even  in  their  lears  they  sang,  "Praise  God  ; " 
"  Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow ! " 

Herein 
Is  love  in  very  deed,  not  empty  word. 
Not  w.istc  was  this:  the  ointinent-box  is  broke. 
Rut  breaking  it  enwraps  Ihe  Master's  head  and  feel 
And  fills  the  earth  with  perfume.     Other  souls 
Besides  the  lepers  in  sad  .Molokai 
Are  better  for  the  life  so  grandly  lived. 

High  on  the  scroll  where  heroes'  names  are  wiil, 
Emblaj^oned  with  the  glory  of  the  latter  d.iys, 
Along  with  scholars,  poels,  warriors,  kings. 
Write  Damien's  n.ime ;  its  lusier  ne'er  shall  fade 
While  human  hearts  are  touched  with  tenderness 
And  human  speech  is  current  through  the  world  ! 

—Indian  M'iinta. 


"  So  Senil  I  You." 

"The  night  lies  dark  upon  the  earth.  .\nd  we  have  ligh 
So  many  have  to  grope  their  way.  and  we  have  sight ; 
One  path  is  theirs  and  ours— of  sin  am!  care, 
But  we  are  borne  along,  and  they  their  hunlens  bear. 
Fool-sore,  heart-weary,  faint  they  on  their  way. 
Mute  in  their  sorrow,  while  we  kneel  and  pray; 
Glad  are  they  of  a  stone  on  which  to  rest. 
While  we  lie  pillowed  on  the  Father's  breast. 

■■  Father,  why  is  it  that  these  children  roam. 
And  1  with  ihcc.  so  glad,  at  rest,  at  lionic? 
Is  it  enough  to  keep  the  door  ajar, 
In  hope  thai  some  may  see  the  gleam  .ifar 
And  guess  that  that  is  home,  and  urge  iheir  way 
To  reach  it.  haply,  somehow  and  some  day? 
May  not  1  go  and  lend  Ihem  of  my  light? 
Ma>  not  mine  eyes  be  unto  them  lor  si^ht  ? 
May  not  the  brother-love  thy  love  portray? 
Anil  news  of  home  make  home  less  far  away  ? 

•■  Yea.  Christ  hath  said  that  as  from  Ihee  he  came 

To  seek  and  save,  so  hath  he.  in  his  name. 

Sent  us  to  Uicse ;  and.  Father,  we  woulil  go, 

Clad  in  thy  love  that  thou  hast  willed  it  so 

"That  we  should  be  partakers  in  the  joy 

Which  even  on  eartn  knows  naught  oi  earth's  alloy — 

The  joy  which  grows  as  othei-s'  gricls  grow  less. 

And  could  not  live  but  for  its  power  to  bless." 

—R.  Wright  Hay. 


■  In  1M6  lia  wrote  lo  Ji  fnend  ;  "  Havinii  no  doubt  of  iHc  ml  chancwr  of  ■ 
dlx&w:  1  r«cl  calm,  reuxned,  aiitl  hapi'icr  •monc  my  (•eopi*.  AtMifbty  Gt 
\.wvm%  what  U  b«*t  for  my  MflCtiAcaiiofl.  antl  wiih  tlut  canvictioti  \  xiy  dkfly 
40od  Fiat  IW*»/«4  /■»!«." 


■~~  k'/TJiS  .4X0    THE   GOLDEX  EISH  OF  XAGOYA. 


387 


diJlorlii,  t^Slorh,  ^^tor^. 


Kites  and  the  Cioltleii  Fish  of  Nugoya. 

8V   WILLIAM    E.    CRIFFIS,  D.D. 

Of  all  the  sports  at  which  ihe  boys  in  Japan  amn&e 
hemselves  kite-flying  seems  to  afford  the  most  fun  and 
enjoyment  Japanese  kites  are  not  plain  coffin-shaped 
bits  of  tissge-paper,  such  as  American  boys  fly.  They 
are  made  of  tough  pa[>er  stretched  on  light  frames  of 
bamboo,  and  of  all  shapes;  »iuare,  oblong,  or  oval. 
They  are  also  made  to  imitate  animals.  I  have  often,  in 
my  walks  in  Japan,  seen  a  whole  paper  menagerie  in 
the  air.  There  were  crying  babies,  boys  wirli  anns 
spread  out,  horses,  fishes,  bats,  hawks,  crows,  monkeys. 
snakes,  dragons,  besides  ships,  carts,  and  houses. 
Across  and  behind  the  top  of  the  kite  a  thin  strip  of 
whalebone  is  stretched,  which  hums,  buzzes,  or  sings 
high  in  air  like  a  hurdy-gurdy  or  a  swarm  of  beetles. 
When  the  boys  of  a  whole  city  are  out  in  kite-time  there 
is  more  music  in  the  air  than  is  delightful.  The  teal 
hawks  and  crows,  and  other  birds,  give  these  buzzing 
counterfeits  of  themselves  a  wide  berth.  In  my  walks  I 
often  was  deceived  when  looking  up,  unable  to  tell  at 
first  whether  the  moving  black  spots  in  the  air  were 
paper  or  a  real,  living  creature,  with  beak,  claws,  and 
feathers. 

A  kite-shop  in  Japan  is  a  jolly  place  to  visit.  I  knew 
one  old  fellow,  a  toy-maker  in  Fukiii,  who  was  always 
slitting  bamboo  or  whalebone,  painting  kite-faces,  or 
stretching  ihem  on  the  frames,  His  sign  out  in  front 
was — well,  what  do  you  think?  I  am  sure  you  can't 
guess.  It  was  a  cuttte-6sh.  A  real  jolly  old  cuttle, 
looking  just  as  funny  and  old,  with  its  pulpy  forehead 
and  one  black  eye!  As  much  like  Mr.  Punch,  or  an  old 
man  with  a  long  nose  and  chin  made  out  of  lobster- 
claws,  as  such  a  soft  fellow  covild. 

This  is  the  sign  for  kite-shops  all  over  Japan.  The 
native  boys  call  a  kite  Utko,  which  is  the  Japanese  for 
cuttle-fish,  it  is  just  such  a  pun  as  would  be  played  if 
a  kite-maker  in  our  country  were  to  hang  out  for  his 
sign  the  fork-tailed  bird  after  which  our  kites  took  their 
name. 

On  the  faces  of  the  square  Japanese  kites  you  can  see 
a  whole  picture-gallery  of  the  national  heroes.  Brave 
boys,  great  men,  warriors  in  helmet  and  armor,  hunters 
with  bows  and  arrows,  and  all  the  famous  children  and 
funny  folks  in  the  Japanese  fairy  tales  are  painted  on 
them  in  gay  colors,  besides  leaping  dragons,  snow- 
storms, pretty  girls  dancing,  and  a  great  many  other 
designs. 

The  Japanese  boys  understand  well  how  tu  send  "  mes- 
sengers "  to  [he  top  of  the  kite  and  how  to  entangle  each 
others'  kites.  When  they  wish  to  they  can  cut  their 
rival's  strings  and  send  the  proud  prize  fluttering 
to  the  ground.  To  do  this  they  take  about  ten  feet 
of  the  stnng  near  the  end,  dip  it  in  glue  and  then  into 
bits   of    powdered    glass,  making   a   mukittide  of  tiny 


blades  as  sharp  as  a  razor,  and  looking,  when  magni- 
fied, like  the  top  of  a  wall  in  which  broken  bottles  had 
been  set  to  keep  off  climbers.  When  two  parties  of 
buys  agree  to  have  a  paper  war  near  the  clouds 
they  raise  their  kites  and  then  attempt  to  cross  the 
strings.  The  most  skillful  boy  saws  olT  with  his  glass 
saw  the  cord  of  his  antagonist. 

The  little  boys  fly  kites  that  look  for  all  the  world 
like  themselves.  I  have  often  seen  chubby  little  fel- 
lows, scarcely  able  to  walk,  holding  on  to  their  paper 
likenesses.  Would  you  believe  it — even  the  blind  boys 
amuse  themselves  with  these  buzzing  toys  and  the  tug- 
ging string,  that  pulls  like  a  live  fish  !  This  fact,  as  I 
have  often  seen  it,  loses  its  wonder  when  you  remember 
that  a  good  kite  in  the  hands  of  a  boy  who  is  not  blind 
often  will  get  out  of  sight.  The  Japanese  blind  boy  en- 
joys the  fun  with  finger  and  car.  It  is  like  Beethoven 
going  into  raptures  over  music,  though  stone  deaf. 

Square  kites,  with  the  mam  string  set  in  the  center, 
do  not  need  bobs,  but  usually  the  Japanese  boy  attaches 
two  very  long  tails  made  of  rice  straw. 

The  usual  size  of  a  kite  in  Japan  is  two  feet  square, 
but  often  four  feet ;  and  I  have  seen  many  that  were 
six  feet  high.  Of  course  such  a  kite  needs  very  heavy 
cord,  which  is  carried  in  a  basket  or  on  a  big  slick. 
'I'hey  require  a  man  or  a  very  strong  boy  to  raise  them  ; 
and  woe  betide  the  small  urchin  who  attempts  to  hold 
one  in  a  stiff  breeze!  The  humming  monster  in  the  air 
will  drag  him  off  his  feet,  pull  him  over  the  street  or 
into  the  ditch  before  he  knows  it.  Tie  such  a  kite  lo  a 
dog's  tail,  and  no  Jap.nnesc  canine  could  ever  turn 
round  to  bite  the  string.  If  the  Government  allowed 
it  boys  and  young  men  wnuld  make  kites  as  large  as  an 
elephant.  Why  do  they  nnt  permit  it?  I  can  best  an- 
swer the  question  by  telling  you  a  true  story. 

In  nearly  every  large  city  in  Japan  there  is,  or  was,  a 
large  castle,  in  which  the  prince  of  the  province  or  his 
soldiers  lived  in  time  of  peace  or  fought  in  time  of  war. 
In  Nagoya,  in  the  province  of  Owaii,  in  the  central  part 
of  the  main  island,  was  seen  the  largest  and  finest  of  all 
the  castles  in  Japan.  They  were  built  of  thick  walls  of 
stone  masonry  from  twenty  to  one  hundred  feet  high, 
and  divided  from  the  outside  land  by  moals  filled  with 
water.  At  the  angles  were  high  towers,  built  of  heavy 
beams  of  wood  covered  with  lime  to  make  them  fire- 
proof,  and  roofed  with  tiles.  They  had  many  gables, 
like  a  pagoda,  and  port-holes  or  windows  for  the  arch- 
ers to  shoot  out  their  arrows  on  the  besiegers.  These 
windows  were  covered  with  copper  or  iron  shutters. 
.At  the  end  of  the  topmost  gable  of  the  tower,  with  its 
tail  in  the  air,  was  a  great  fish  made  of  bronze  or  cop- 
l>er,  from  six  to  ten  feet  high,  weighing  thousands  of 
pounds.  Ii  was  a  frightful  monster  of  a  fish,  looking  as 
if  Jonah  would  be  no  more  in  its  mouth  than  a  sprat  in 
a  mackerel's.  It  stood  on  its  lower  gill,  like  a  boy 
about  to  walk  on  his  hands  and  head.  It  alw.iys  re- 
minded me  of  the  old-fashioned  candlesticks,  in  which 
a  glass  dolphin  rampant,  with  very  thick  lips,  holds  a 
candle  in  his  glass  tail.     In  Japan,  however,  the  flukes 


I 


\ 


of  this  bron/e  fish's  tail,  instead  of  n  candle,  were  usu- 
ally occupied  by  a  live  hawk,  or  soinetinics  an  eagle, 
cormorant,  or  falcon.  Hall"  the  birds  in  Fiikui  solemnly 
believed  ihc  castle  towers  to  have  been  built  for  their 
especial  perch  and  benefit.  I  often  have  seen  every 
fish  tail  of  the  castle  occupied  by  crows.  They  were 
finishing  their  toilet,  enjoying  an  afternoon  nap,  or  mak- 
ing speeches  to  each  other,  observing  the  rules  of  order 
no  better  than  some  assemblies  in  which  several  persons 
talk  at  once. 

We  sometimes  say  of  a  boy  having  wealt)iy  parents 
that  "lie  was  born  with  a  silver  spnnn  in  his  mouth." 
Now,  as  the  Japanese  eat  with  chop-sticks,  and  use  their 
silver  for  other  purpnses,  they  express  nearly  the  same 
idea  in  other  words. 

la  Japan  the  belter  class  of  people — those  who  enjoy 


and  the  help  of  great  derricks  and  tackling,  the  great 
object  was  raised  tu  its  place,  thotiaands  of  persons  came 
from  a  distance  to  see  the  golden  wonder.  The  people 
of  Nagoya  felt  prouder  than  ever  of  their  handsome  city. 
In  all  kinds  of  weather  the  golden  fish  kept  its  color  and 
glittering  brightness,  never  tarnishing  or  blackening  like 
the  common  shathihoko  on  other  castles.  Morning  and 
evening  the  sunbeams  gilded  it  with  fresh  splendor. 
The  gold  and  the  sunlight  seemed  to  know  each  other, 
for  they  always  kissed.  The  fanners'  children  who 
lived  miles  distant  in  the  country  clapped  their  hands 
with  joy  when  the  flashing  flukes  on  the  castle  towers 
gleamed  in  the  air.  The  travelers  plodding  along  the 
road,  as  ihey  mounted  a  hill,  knew  when  the  city  was 
near,  though  they  could  not  see  any  thing  but  the  gleam 
like  a  star  of  gold. 


OWAni  CASTLE. 


the  privilege  of  wealth,  education,  or  jxisition — live 
cither  within  or  near  the  castle.  One  of  the  first  things 
a  well-born  Japanese  baby  sees  and  learns  to  know  out- 
doors is  the  upright  bron/e  fish  on  the  castle  lowers. 
Hence  a  J.ip.anese  is  proud  to  say,  "I  was  born  within 
sight  of  the  shafhihoko  "  (the  Japanese  name  of  this  fish). 

The  princes  of  Owari  were  very  proud,  rich,  and 
powerful,  and  they  determined  to  erect  gold  instead  of 
bronze  fishes  on  their  castle.  So  they  engaged  famous 
gold  and  silver  smiths  tu  make  them  a  shachihoko  ten 
feet  high.  Its  tail,  mouth,  and  fins  were  of  solid  beaten 
silver.  Its  scales  were  plates  of  solid  gold.  Its  eyes 
were  of  black  glass.  It  cost  many  thousands  of  dollars, 
and  required  about  twenty  men  to  lift  it. 

This  was  at  Nagoya,  a  city  famous  for  its  bronzes, 
porcelain  vases,  cups,  and  dtshcs,  its  wonderful  enamel 
work  called  chiionnk^  and  its  gay  fans.  Thousands  of 
ihe  Japanese  fans  with  which  we  cool  our  f.ices  in  sum- 
mer were  made  in  Nagoya.     Well,  when,  after  much  toil 


Alas   that    T   should   tell  it  7     What   was  joy  to  the 
many  was  temptation  to  some.     They  were  led  to  en 
then  to  covet,  then  to  steal  the  prize.    A   man  who: 
talents  and   industry   might  have  made  him  rich  and 
honored   became  a  robber,    first  in  heart    and    then  in 
act.     He  began  to  study  how  he  might  steal  the  gold 
fish.    How  was  he  to  reach  the  roof  of  the  tower  ?  Ev- 
if  he  could  swim  the  moat  and  scale  the  wall  he  cou 
not  mount  to  the  top  story  or  the  roof.     The  gales  wei 
guarded.     The  sentinels  were  vigilant,  and  armed  wi 
sword    and  spear.     How  should   he   reach  the  gold 
scales? 

The  picture  tells  the  story.  It  w.as  drawn  by  the 
famous  Japanese  artist  in  Tokyo,  Ozawa,  and  is  true 
the  facts,  as  1  have  seen,  or  have  been  told  them, 
kite,  twenty-five  feel  square,  was  made  of  thick  paper, 
with  very  strong  but  light  bamboo  frame,  with  tough 
rope  for  a  tether  and  a  jiair  of  bobs  strong  enough  to 
lift  two  hundred  pounds.     No  man  could  hold  such 


5^™ 


•m 


\ 


.-/     TEMPLE   /.V   NIKKO 


38» 


kite.  The  rope  was  wuiind  round  a  windlass  and  paid 
out  by  one  pcrsuo.  while  Iwo  men  and  three  boys  held 
the  hand-carl.  A  very  dark,  cloudy  night,  when  a  brisk 
wind  was  up,  was  chosen.  When  all  was  ready  at  mid- 
night the  hand-cart  was  run  out  along  thi;  inoat,  the  rob- 
ber with  prying-tools  in  his  belt,  and  his  feet  in  loops  at 
the  end  of  the  hobs,  mounted  on  the  perilous  air-ship, 
more  dangerous  than  a  balloon.  The  wind  was  in  the 
right  direction,  and  by  skillful  movements  of  the  cart 
and  windlass  the  robber,  after  swinging  like  a  pendu- 
lum for  a  few  minutes,  finally  alighted  on  the  right  ruof. 
Fastening  the  bobs  so  as  to  secure  his  descent  he  be- 
gan the  work  of  wrenching  off  the  golden  scales. 

This  he  found  no  easy  task.  The  goldsmiths  had 
riveted  them  so  securely  that  they  defied  his  prying, 
and  the  soft,  lough  metal  could  not  be  torn  off.  He 
dared  not  make  any  clinking  noise  with  hammer  or 
t-hiscl,  lest  the  sentinels  sI:oii]d  hear  him.  After  what 
appeared  to  be  several  hours*  work  he  had  loosened 
only  two  scales,  worth  scarcely  more  than  fifty  dollars. 

To  make  a  long  story  short,  the  man  was  caught. 
The  sentinels  were  awakened,  and  the  crime  detected. 
The  robber  was  sentenced  to  die  a  cruel  death — to  be 
boiled  in  oil.  His  accomplices  received  various  other 
degrees  of  punishment.  The  prince  of  Owari  issued  a 
decree  forbidding  the  flying  of  any  kites  above  a  cer- 
tain small  size.  Henceforth  the  grand  uld  kites  which 
the  boys  of  the  province  had  flown  in  innocent  fun  were 
never  more  to  be  seen. 

As  for  the  big  golden  fish,  it  was  afterward  taken  down 
from  the  castle  in  Nagoya  and  kept  In  the  prince's 
treasure-house.  When  I  saw  it  it  was  in  Tokyo,  at  the 
museum.  It  was  afterward  taken  to  Vienna  and  ex- 
hibited at  the  Exposition  in  1873. 


•    M^*    » 


^^^^^  Temple  In 

^  BV  EDITH  GARNET  CORRELL    (ll   years  oM). 

1^^  .As  I  am  only  a  little  girl  I  think  you  do  not  know  any 
thing  about  me,  but  I  am  sure  that  you  do  know  about 
my  papa;  his  name  is  Rev.  I.  H.  Correll,  and  he  is  the 
superintendent  of  the  Aoyama  University. 

We  went  to  Nikko  to  spend  the  summer,  and  while 
there  we  visited  the  temples  and  waterfalls  around  the 
town  ;  so  1  thought  I  would  like  to  give  you  a  description 
of  the  largest  temple,  which  is  dedicated  to  one  of  the 
tycoons  or  old  emperors  of  Japan,  whose  name  was 
lyeyosu.  His  tomb  is  more  than  one  hundred  feet 
above  the  temple. 

W^hen  you  ko  to  the  gate  you  see  three  things  of  note. 
The  firs"  you  see  is  the  stable  of  the  sacred  pony.  The 
pony  is  white,  and  is  rem.irkable  for  having  pink  eyes, 
but  theone  we  saw  was  white  with  brown  spots,  and  had 
brown  eyes.  Just  below  the  roof  of  the  stable  are  some 
very  finely  carved  monkeys,  all  in  diiTerent  positions. 
One  ha.s  his  hands  over  his  eyes,  so  that  he  may  not  see 
any  thing  bod  ;  another  one  has  his  hands  over  his  cars, 
which  means  th.it  he  does  not  wish  to  hear  any  thing 


bad.     Another  one  has  his  hands  over  hts  mouth,  which 
means  that  he  does  not  want  to  say  any  thing  bad. 

One  of  the  other  things  is  the  storehouse,  where  they 
keep  the  things  which  lyeyasu  used  on  feast  days.  The 
only  thing  about  this  is  the  finely-carved  elephants  on 
the  one  end.      They  are  very  life-like. 

'I'he  next  thing  is  a  very  large  oblong  block  of  graniie 
into  which  the  water  fiows  naturally  and  so  evenly  that 
you  do  not  notice  the  overflow.  Now  you  go  through  a 
lovely  gate  and  are  before  the  beautiful  temple.  The 
thing  that  is  strange  here  is  that  in  all  these  grounds 
(here  are  not  two  things  alike.  When  it  was  found  that  ■ 
two  pillars  had  been  carved  alike,  in  order  to  make  them 
different  they  turned  the  one  upside-down.  The  inside 
of  the  temple  is  very  beautiful  indeed.  I  will  describe 
it  and  the  lanterns,  and  bells,  etc.,  when  I  write  agatn. 

Tofyo,  Japan. 


The  Jnimnese  at  Play. 

BY    FRANK    Ci.    I  AKI'KNTKR. 


The  Japanese  are  among  the  happiest  nations  of  the 
world,  They  are  called  the  children  of  the  Orient,  and 
however  hard  be  their  life's  pathway  they  smooth  it 
with  smiles,  Laughter  lives  with  tiiem,  slight  misfort- 
unes pass  away  with  a  giggle,  and  sorrow  finds  its  abid-  ■ 
ing-place  in  other  lands.  Good-natured,  but  not  frivo-  ■ 
lous,  their  beautiful  country  is  the  paradise  of  tr.iveters, 
and  1  have  yet  to  find  the  first  .American  who  has  spent 
any  lime  in  Japan  who  does  not  speak  well  of  the  land 
and  its  people.  ■ 

The  climate  is  that  of  the  warm  southern  sun  of  Italy. 
The  skies  are  as  blue  as  those  of  the  Mediterranean,  and 
the  Japanese  sunsets  outrival  those  of  Naples  in  their 
glorious  coloring.  All  nature  smiles  in  her  efforts  to 
make  the  land  beautiful.  The  warm  moist  air  nf  the 
western  I'acific  covers  the  thirty-eight  hundred  i>lands 
which  make  up  the  Japanese  Empire  with  verdure  as 
green  as  that  of  Egypt  in  winter,  and  the  rocks,  bluffs, 
and  mountains  which  in  other  lands  are  nakL-d  and 
ragged,  are  here  clothed  in  green  velvet  and  embroid- 
ered with  flowers.  The  valleys  are  gardens  of  rice-fields, 
intermixed  with  the  green  camellia-like  hedges  of  the 
tea-plantp,  and  the  picturesque  houses  and  more  pictur- 
esque people  make  the  land  one  of  continuous  beauties 
of  nature  and  life.  It  is  no  wonder  that  the  Japanese 
leave  their  native  land  with  longing,  and  that  when 
away  they  do  not  rest  until  their  return.  They  are  not 
among  the  colonizing  and  emigrating  peoples  of  the 
earth,  and  they  at  heart  love  Japan  as  the  Italian  loves 
Italy. 

After  two  months  in  Japan,  in  which  time  I  have 
mixed  with  all  classes  of  the  people.  I  have  been  struck 
with  their  wonderful  good  nature  and  their  capacity  for 
getting  pleasure  out  of  the  Hltle  things  of  this  life.  The 
love  of  friends  and  of  family  is  stronger  among  them 
than  among  most  other  peoples,  and  though  the  houses 
are  entirety  open  to  the  street,  and  the  various  opera- 
tions of  the  family  may   be  seen  by  every  passer-bVi  I 


I 


have  yet  lo  see  the  first  domestic  brawl,  or  to  hear  the 
first  angry  word  between  parent  and  child  or  husband 
and  wife. 

The  amusements  of  the  i>eo|>lc  are  many,  and  one 
sees  parties  o(  men,  women,  ^nd  children  playing  at 
"Go,"  which  is  a  sort  of  Japanese  chess  or  checkers. 
It  is  played  with  boxes  of  little  round  bone  biiilons  for 
checks,  and  it  may  be  called  the  great  household  game 
of  the  people.  Family  parties  play  at  it  in  Iheir  liomes. 
The  coolies  spread  a  mat  on  the  streets,  and  bet  on 
"  Go  "  during  the  inter\'als  of  their  work,  and  old  grand- 
mothers and  little  children  stand  about  and  ^>ass  iheir 
judgment  on  the  moves  of  the  players. 


.in^ 


images  for  the   living    men  who  had  before  this 
been  buried  with  the  coffin  of  the  mikado. 

A  little  over  a  thousand  years  ago  the  throne  of  the 
mikado  was  wrestled  for.  Two  sons  of  the  emperor 
were  the  conlcstanls,  and  each  had  his  champion.  The 
match  decided  the  succession,  and  the  owner  of  the  vic- 
tor gui  the  throne. 

From  this  time  on  the  history  of  Japan  is  iUlcd  with 
the  exploits  of  wrestlers,  and  the  sport  became  in  time 
mixed  up  with  many  of  the  religious  feasts  and  ceremo- 
nies. There  are  now  wrestling-matches  connected  with 
religious  observances  at  Kyoto  and  at  other  places  in 
the  Japanese  Empire. and  it  was  for  a  longtime  the 


A  ^iTKKKI    ]>'   A  J  AlAMi^sh  CITY. 


I 


In  athletic  sports  the  Japanese  stand  well  among  the 
people  of  muscle  and  brawn.  Their  jugglers  and  rope- 
walkers  have  astonished  the  cities  of  London  a.nct  New 
York  by  their  exhibitions  at  the  Japanese  villages  of  a 
few  years  ago,  and  their  fat  wrestlers  have  been  noted 
for  generations.  There  is  a  record  in  Japan  that,  in  the 
twenty-fourth  year  before  Christ  was  born,  a  noble  of 
^reat  stature  and  strength  begped  the  mikado  that  he 
be  allowed  to  send  out  a  challenge  as  the  champion 
wrestler  of  the  world.  His  request  was  granted,  and 
;ilas  !  a  stronger  than  he  was  found.  The  match  came 
off^  and  the  boaster  was  brought  to  grief  by  a  man 
named  Shikunc,  who  kicked  liim  in  the  rib*  and  broke 
his  bones.  The  victor  was  straightway  elevated  to  high 
honors,  and  it  was  he.  it  is  said,  wlm  instituted  earthen 


torn  for  wrestlers  lo  perform  at  funerals  and  feasts. 
Tliey  are  still  employed  at  feasts,  but  the  day  when  the 
lords  of  Japan  had  their  wrestlers  in  their  employ  has 
passed  away,  and  yotj  no  longer  see  the  daimios  with 
wrestlers  in  their  trains  going  in  grand  procession  from . 
one  part  of  the  country  to  the  other. 

The  wrestlers,  however,  are  as  popular  as  ever,  and 
the  leading  men  of  Japan  do  not  scruple  to  attend  thcii 
matches.  Count  Kuroda,  the  premier,  is  said  to  be  e»dH 
pecially  fond  of  the  sport,  and  great  wrestling-feats  are 
exhibited  throughout  the  Empire  of  Japan  at  fixed 
periods  throughout  the  years.  I  attended  one  ol 
these  great  matches  at  Osaka,  where  one  hundred 
wrestlers  were  present  and  took  part.  They  had  gath- 
ered here  fiom  all  parts  of  Japan,  and  were  holding 


THE  JAPANESE  AT  PLAY. 


391 


a  sort  of  a  wrestling  totirtunnciit,  which  laKted  for  tun 
days. 

Osaka  may  be  called  ihc  New  York  of  Japan.  It  is  a 
city  of  about  the  size  of  Chicago,  made  up  of  low  oni; 
and  two  story  buildings  open  at  the  front,  and  wilb 
great  overhanging  roofs  which  jut  out  and  form  a  shelter 
lo  the  visitors  or  customers  who  would  talk  with  those 
'within.  It  has  wide  streets,  unpavcd,  but  very  clean, 
and  it  is  so  cut  up  by  bridges  and  canals  that  it  may  be 
called  the  Venice  of  the  Japanese  Empire.  It  is  the 
greatcommercial  center  of  western  Japan,  an  hour's  ride 
from  Kyoto,  where  ihu  famous  china  and  th-;  wonderful 
silks  arc  made.  Its  surrounding  country  is  lich  in  fields 
of  cotton,  rice,  and  tea,  and  its  factories  are  never 
idle. 

It  was  through  iliislown  thai  I  dashed  on  my  wayu>  the 
great  wrestling-match.  I  had  two  bare-lcjiiied  men  at- 
tached to  my  jinriksha,  and  we  rushed  past  Japanese 
jirls  waddling  along  wtth  babies  on  their  backs,  by 
carts  or  nienliandisc  pulled  by  coolies,  through  streets 
of  stores,  where  the  merchants  sat  like  Turks  with  their 
goods  piled  about  them  on  the  flor^r,  into  residence 
quarters,  where  we  saw  a  very  pretty  girl  and  her  sister 
each  taking  her  siesta,  stretched  at  full  length  on  a  Jap- 
anese fouton  or  quilt,  and  resting  her  head  on  a  little 
■wooden  pillow,  and  on  into  the  street  of  the  theaters. 

Here  all  was  as  bustling  as  a  country  fair  in  Ohio  or 
a  circus  day  in  Washington  city.  Venders  of  all  kinds 
filled  the  street.  The  placards  of  the  theaters  which 
lined  the  street  pictured  in  Japanese  characters  and 
gorgeous  paintings  the  merits  of  the  various  actors  and 
plays,  and  the  door-keepers  added  lo  the  din  by  yelling 
to  the  crowd  that  the  prices  were  cheap  and  their  en- 
tertainments good. 

The  wrestling-match  was  held  in  the  midst  of  such 
surroundings.  An  immense  tent  of  straw  matting  tied 
to  bamboo  poles  formed  the  theater,  and  the  bare 
ground  was  the  audience- room  and  stage.  The  latter 
was  in  the  center  of  the  tent.  It  was  a  ring  of  earth 
about  twenty-live  feet  in  diameter  and  raised  about  two 
feet  above  the  rest  of  the  ground.  At  each  corner  of  it 
there  was  a  great  post,  and  these  posts  fornscd  the  sup- 
port for  a  covered  roof  of  matting,  which  was  trimmed 
with  a  frieze  of  red  cloth  extending  about  two  feet  low 
and  forming  a  patch  of  gorgeous  color,  inside  of  whjch 
the  show  took  place,  .^t  the  foot  of  two  of  the  posts 
stood  tubs  of  water  ;  at  the  base  of  the  others  two  bare- 
headed and  burly  men  in  gowns  sat  with  their  legs 
crossed  and  acted  as  the  referees  in  case  the  umpire 
failed  to  give  a  satisfactory  decision.  The  umpire  him- 
self was  a  short,  bullet-headed,  exrit.ible  Japanese,  with 
his  head  shaved  at  the  lop  and  the  back  hair  drawn  to 
the  front  in  a  cue  shaped  tike  an  old-fashioned 
■door-knocker.  He  held  a  fan  in  his  hand,  and  his  Jap- 
anese gown  was  of  silk.  He  stood  back  of  the  wrestlers 
and  gave  the  signals  for  their  beginning  and  ending, 
yelling  at  the  top  of  his  voice  al  the  more  exciting 
matches,  and  jumping  about  as  though  he  had  gone 
mad.     He  pronounced  the  victors,  and  gave  them  their 


honorable  dismissal.  He  had  a  sword  at  his  side,  and 
was  a  man  of  great  dignity. 

Before  I  describe  the  wrestling-match  let  me  give  you 
a  picture  of  the  audience.  There  are  no  seats  in  a  Jap- 
anese theater,  and  the  audience  sits  on  its  heels,  and  to 
rest  itself  crosses  its  legs  and  squats  on  the  ground. 
When  1  entered  the  theater  and  paid  for  my  bo.\,  M-hich 
was  a  pen  in  front  of  the  wrestling-circus,  made  of  four 
small  logs  of  wood,  so  crossing  each  other  that  they  left 
a  piece  of  earth  about  three  feet  square  within,  I  found 
about  one  thou5.ind  men  and  boys  .silting  and  squatting 
in  similar  boxes  about  thedilTcrent  parts  of  the  big  tent. 
Some  were  half  naked.  All  were  in  Japanese  costume, 
and  none  wore  hats.  Each  man  had  his  teapot  and 
liisbox  of  charcoal  befnrc  him  for  his  pipe-lighting,  and 
during  the  wrestling  provisions  were  peddled  about  the 
room.  At  my  feel  1  saw  a  man  making  a  meal  of  a 
piece  of  raw  fish  and  vinegar,  and  a  party  near  by  were 
eating  rice  and  drinking  sake^  which  is  the  whisky  of 
Japan.  The  crowd  over  the  room  had  seated  them- 
selves in  all  the  conceivable  shapes  of  Asiatic  comfort. 
One  man  was  lying  half  asleep,  with  his  head  pillowed 
on  his  wooden  sandals,  and  others,  at  times,  grew  wildly 
cvcited  and  waved  their  arms  and  hands  at  a  successful 
throw. 

I  looked  in  vain  for  signs  of  betting,  atid  my  guide 
told  me  that  betting  was  not  allowed,  and  that  the  sys- 
tem of  French  mutual  pools  on  wrestling  had  yel  to  be 
introduced  into  Japan. 

Nearest  the  stage  or  wrestling-circus  w.is  a  great  ring 
of  fifty  or  sixty  naked  giants.  These  were  the  wrestlers 
who  were  to  next  take  part.  Hig,  brown-skinned  men, 
their  arms  were  the  size  of  a  fat  American's  leg,  and 
their  great  bullet  heads  were  fastened  to  puffy  shoulders 
which  stood  out  so  bold  and  brawny  that  they  made  one 
think  of  Samson  or  Hercules.  As  they  sat  cross-legged 
oi)  the  ground,  smiling  good-naturedly  at  one  another, 
they  seemed  perfectly  naked,  but  upon  rising  you  sec 
that  each  has  a  blue  cloth  wound  lightly  about  his  loins 
and  tied  in  a  tight  belt  just  above  the  hips.  To  this 
cloth  a  blue  fringe,  six  inches  or  more  long,  hangs,  and 
the  bell  itself  is  one  of  the  dangerous  holds  in  the 
wrestling-match.  If  an  opponent  grasps  this  he  can 
often  hurl  the  wearer  over  his  head,  and  it  is,  hence, 
wound  so  light  that  it  almost  cuts  the  flesh  like  a  knife. 
The  belts  of  all  the  wrestlers  were  of  this  same  blue 
color,  and  all  had  their  long  black  hair  combed  straight 
back  from  their  foreheads  and  tied  up  in  a  cue  on  their 
crowns.  Tliey  were  none  of  them  less  than  six  feet  in 
height,  and  at  a  rough  estimate  I  judge  that  not  one 
weighed  less  than  three  hundred  pounds. 

As  straight  as  so  many  arrows  ihey  walked  forth  with 
dignity,  and  rather  strutted  as  they  took  their  places  in 
the  arena.  Two  only  wrestled  at  one  time,  and  the 
matches  succeeded  each  other  very  rapidly. 

Let  me  describe  a  single  match.  The  umpire  raises 
his  fan  and  in  stcnlorian  tones  calls  out  the  names  of 
the  wrestlers.  One  is  from  the  east  of  Japan  and  the 
other  from  the  west.     They  are   noted  sportsmen,  and 


: 


the  audience  priclcs  up  its  ears.  A  thousand  haU- 
bald  heads  are  craned  as  the  two  mahogany  giants  walk 
forth,  and  two  thou<iand  eyes  watch  their  every  motion. 
They  strut  up  to  the  stage,  each  accompanied  by  his 
student,  a  younger  wrestler  who  acts  as  his  second  or 
servant.  The  students  stand  at  the  water  buckets  at 
the  two  corners  of  the  wrestling-stage  and  give  their 
masters  lo  drink.  They  it.u\p  down  great  swallows,  and 
end  their  drinking  by  Tilling  their  mouths  with  water 
and  spitting  it  into  the  air,  so  that  tt  falls  in  a  spray 
over  their  bodies.  Each  now  straightens  himself  and 
walks  to  the  center  of  the  stage  to  test  his  strength  be- 
fore entering  upon  the  combat.  He  does  this  by  pound- 
ing his  chest  and  by  lifting  one  leg  up  as  high  as  his 
fihoulder  and  stamping  it  down  upon  the  ground  with  a 
thud  that  seems  to  almost  make  the  earth  shake.  The 
other  leg  then  receives  a  similar  treatment,  and  the  two 
giants  walk  to  opposite  sides  ui'  the  circus  and  bow  to 
the  umpire.  They  then  squat  upon  their  heels  and  sa- 
lute each  other.  Then  comes  a  slapping  of  the  hands 
6ercely  together.  Then  there  is  drinking  of  water  and 
more  spraying  it  over  their  naked  persons.  Then  more 
stamping  of  feet  and  more  slapping  of  the  thighs.  These 
last  motions  are  intended,  I  am  told,  for  the  working 
up  of  the  wrestler's  strength,  and  the  custom  comes 
own  from  Japanese  mythology. 

When  thi;  sun  goddess,  the  first  Empress  of  Japan, 
had  grown  angry  at  her  brother,  and  hid  herself  in  a 
cave,  so  that  there  was  no  difference  between  the  night 
and  the  day,  all  Japan  mourned  for  her  and  endeavored 
lo  make  her  come  forth.  She  was  sulky,  however,  and 
put  a  big  stone  in  front  of  the  cave,  and  would  not. 
The  god  of  the  wrestlers  pulled  away  the  stone  after 
clapping  his  hands  and  stamping  his  feet,  and  the  wrest- 
lers do  the  same  to  this  day. 

After  this  stamping  the  match  begins.  The  two  cop- 
per-colored Hercules  stand  facing  each  other  and  look- 
ing fiercely  into  each  other's  eyes.  They  stoop  down 
and  rub  their  hands  with  earth,  and  then,  clinching  their 
fists,  lean  half  over  and  are  ready  for  the  fray.  Each 
watches  the  other,  trying  lo  catch  him  off  his  guard,  and 
the  umpire  stands  by  and  warns  them  not  to  be  in  a 
hurry.  As  they  look  the  veins  on  their  foreheads  swells 
their  muscles  qniver  with  excitement,  and  their  eyes 
almost  burst  from  their  sockets  in  the  intensity  of  their 
gaze.  At  last,  wiihoiit  a  sign,  they  spring  at  one  another 
and  the  struggle  is  begun.  The  wrestlers  are  inside  a 
narrow  ring  which  has  been  marked  out  upon  the  stage, 
and  the  one  who  can  push  the  other  outside  of  this  ring, 
or  can  succeed  in  throwing  him,  will  gain  the  victor>'. 
The  giants  tug  and  pull,  they  «Tap  themselves  around 
one  another,  and  ten  minutes  pass  without  either  being 
conquered.  Then  the  umpire  calls  a  halt,  .ind  the 
wrestlers  rest  a  moment,  spray  themselves  with  water, 
and  are  put  back  in  the  same  position  that  they  were 
in  at  the  time  the  stop  was  made.  The  giant  from  the 
east  at  last  succeeds  in  grasping  the  belt  of  the  man 
from  the  west  and  throws  him  clear  over  his  head.  He 
falls,  however,  withont  injtiry,  and  the  crowd  applauds. 


The  victor  walks  to  one  side  of  the  stage  and  sits  opoi 
his  heels,  bowing  his  head,  while  the  umpire,  raising  hii 
fan,  pronounces  him  the  champion. 

Other  matches  which  follow  arc  much  more  brief,  and 
the  different  holds  are  as  many  as  the  rules  of  the  prize- 
ring.      In   some   cases   the    wrestling   is  done   almost 
altogether  with  the  hands,  and  fingers  are  cracked  and 
broken  in  the  terrible  struggle.     There  are  forty-eight 
falls  which  are  fair  in  Japanese  wrestling,  and  twelve  of 
these  are  throws,  twelve  consist  of  lifting  each  other  off 
the  feet,  twelve  are  twists,  and  there  are  twelve  throws 
over  the  back.      The  wrestlers  do  not,  as  a  rule,  wresttc,^^ 
for  money,  as  with  us,  and  they  are  largely  indebted  t<^| 
the  good  nature  of  the  audience  for  their  pay.     Durin^^ 
the  afternoon  they  struttc<l  in  by  fifties,  each   clad    in 
a  gorgeous  apron  of  silk,  fringed  and  embroidered  with 
gold.     These  were  aiirons  presented  to  them  at  various 
successful  contests,  and  ihcy  readied  from  the  waist  to 
the  feel.     They   must  have  been  very  costly,  and  the 
wrestlers  strutted  about  in  them  as  proud  as  a  native  of^_ 
the  Sandwich  Islands  who  has  added  to  his  breech'Clou^H 
costume  a  cast-off  plug  hat  and  a  pair  of  slippers.  ^^ 

These  Japanese  wrestlers  follow  their  business  as  a 
profession.  They  harden  their  powerful  limbs  with 
beating,  and  they  butt  at  wooden  posts  with  their  shoul- 
ders. Although  a]>parently  puffy  and  flabby  their  flesh 
is  like  iron,  and  they  are  wonders  of  muscular  devcU 
opment. 

The  theaters  of  Japan  begin  in  the  moniing  and  last 
until  sundown.  The  audiences  sit  on  the  floor,  and  the 
people  are  as  much  affected  as  children  by  the  plays., 
Whole  families  come  and  spend  the  entire  day  in  th< 
theater.  Some  of  them  bring  their  provisions  with  thct 
and  others  have  them  served  from  the  neighboring  tea- 
houses. In  some  theaters  when  a  person  wishes  to  leavel 
the  hall  and  come  back  again  he  is  not  given  a  re- 
turn check,  as  with  us.  There  is  no  passing  of  your 
ticket  to  newsboys  in  Japan.  The  door-keeper  taki 
hold  of  the  right  hand  of  the  man  going  out  and  slam] 
on  his  wrist  the  mark  of  the  theater.  When  the  play-- 
goer  returns  he  presents  his  wrist,  the  seal  of  the  ihea-" 
tcr  is  shown,  and  he  is  admitted.  It  is  a  very  simple 
and  effective  plan,  but  one  which  would  doubtless  be 
unpopular  in  America.  ^^ 

The  largest  theater  in  Tokyo  has  revolving  scenes^H 
which  move  about  on  an  axis  and  save  the  time  between 
the  acts.  The  scenery  is  made  up  of  the  gorgeous  ex- 
tavagancies  of  modem  Japanese  art.  The  actors  dress 
in  the  most  hideous  of  costumes,  and  paint  their  facf 
until  they  resemble  those  on  a  Jajianese  screen.  Th« 
orchestra  sit  at  the  side  of  the  stage  instead  of  in  front 
of  it,  and  this  theater  will  hold  about  two  thousand 
people.  It  requires  a  greater  space  to  seat  two  thou- 
sand Japanese  than  two  thousand  Europeans.  A  mm 
sitting  cro5s-legged  on  the  floor,  or  lying  on  his  elbow 
and  drinking  tea  and  smoking  while  he  listens,  requires 
more  room  than  an  ordinary  theater-seat,  and  the  boxes 
of  a  Japanese  theater  consist  of  little  compartmenls 
carpeted  with  straw  mats  and  without  chairs  or  tables. 


ine 
thefl 

^4 

aveH 
re- ™ 

>ur 

i 


4 


The  actors  of  Japan  are  of  but  one  sex.  Women  never 
appear  upon  ihe  slage,  and  when  it  is  necessary  lo  per- 
sonate women  men  take  their  parts,  and  dress  in  female 
costume. 

The  theaters  of  Japan  are  of  all  classes,  from  the  story- 
teller and  Ihe  babies' peep-show  up  to  the  great  theaters  in 
Tokyo,  Oiiaka,  and  Kyoto.  The  greatest  actors  have 
iheti  reputations  here,  as  with  us,  and  a  popular  name 
never  fails  lo  bring  big  prices  and  to  fill  ihc  houses. 

The  bmallct  theaters  and  amusement  halls  are  quite 
as  interesting  lo  the  stranger  as  the  great  ones.  No 
people  are  so  easily  amused  as  the  Japanese,  and  it  is  a 
rare  study-  in  physiognomy  lo  watch  the  expressions 
which  pass  over  the  almond-eyed  faces  of  an  audience 
before  a  popular  story-teller.  The  audience  sit  on  the 
floor,  as  at  the  theater,  with  the  same  accompaniments 
of  eating  and  drinking  about  them.  The  story-teller 
sits  on  his  heels  on  the  stage  and  sings  out  his  tales  in 
nasal  tones,  gesturing  with  a  fan  as  he  does  so. 

At  Ihe  flower  shows,  which  take  place  periodically, 
there  are  numerous  little  theaters  like  the  side-shows  of 
an  American  circus  or  those  whicli  follow  our  country 
fairs.  The  boy  jugglers  here  appear  in  force,  and  these 
jugglers  are  among  the  baby  curiosities  of  the  country. 
I  have  watched  them  many  limes  as  they  performed 
their  feats  in  the  streets  of  Tokyo,  litile  brown-skinned 
boys,  ranging  from  six  to  twelve  years  in  age.  They 
dress  in  the  brightest  of  colors  and  wear  upon  their 
heads  a  sort  of  red  hood  or  turban  into  which  feathers 
are  tucked.  Their  limbs  seem  to  be  made  of  india- 
rubber  They  can  twist  their  heads  around  so  thai 
their  faces  look  out  between  their  shoulders,  and  they 
tie  themselves  up  into  knots  and  unravel  themselves  in 
most  extraordinary  ways.  A  couple  of  pennies  is  all 
they  ask,  and  a  nickel  will  make  them  happy. 

The  Geishas  of  Japan  are  professional  amusers,  and 
they  arc  a  pari  of  every  Japanese  feast.  They  are  edu- 
cated to  talk  well,  to  sing  and  to  dance,  and  when  a 
Japanese  entertains  his  friends  he  seldom  brings  his 
wife  in  to  htlp  liini.  The  wife  is  the  licad  servant  of 
the  household,  and  it  is  the  Geisha  who  is  paid  to  do 
the  entertaining.  Dressed  in  the  most  gorgeous  of  Jap- 
anese costumes,  she  often  wears  suits  of  clothes  which 
cost  .is  much  as  .Mr.  Wonh's  Parisian  dresses.  She 
paints  and  powders,  and  her  hair  is  done  up  by  the 
most  noted  of  Japanese  hair-dressers.  She  pantomimes 
and  mimics,  and  her  dances,  which,  by  the  way,  are  made 
up  of  a  series  of  graceful  postures,  follow  the  music  of 
her  sisters  and  interpret  the  story  which  they  .sing.  I 
will  not  refer  to  her  morals.  They  are  at  the  best  very 
lax,  but  there  is  a  tr.idition  in  Japan  that  the  Geisha  of 
the  past  was  both  chaste  and  pure,  and  one  of  the  lead- 
ing foreigners  of  Tokyo,  who  married  a  Japanese  wife, 
:iays  that  the  fall  of  the  class  is  largely  due  to  the  dol- 
lars of  the  foreigner.  Several  of  the  most  noted  men  in 
Japan  to-day  are  married  to  Geishas,  and  some  of  Che 
highest  of  the  court  ladies  have  danced  and  sung  for 
pay.  This,  however,  is  different  in  Japan  from  the 
American  custom.     The  Geisha  of  to-day,  by  renouncing 


her  ways,  may  become  the  respected  wife  and  mother 
of  to-morrow.  Her  business  is  a  profession,  and  if  she 
remains  in  it  to  old  age  her  sisters,  in  some  instances, 
take  care  of  her,  and  in  others  she  sings  upon  the  Kireets. 
The  singing  women  who,  half  blind,  move  about  the 
streets  of  the  Japanese  cities,  singing  songs  of  love  in 
voices  that  have  long  since  been  cracked  beyond  repair, 
arc  among  the  most  affecting  sights  of  the  countr). 
They  play  their  acconi|>animents  on  the  samtsen.  which 
is  a  long  banjo-like  instrument,  as  ihey  sing,- and  they 
are  always  rewarded  by  the  sympaihetic,  if  not  admiring. 
by-standers. 

The  Japanese  are  very  kind  to  their  poor,  and  I  sup- 
pose the  average  of  comfort  in  accordance  with  the 
ideas  of  the  people  is  as  high  in  Japan  as  anywhere  else 
in  the  world.  There  are  many  poor,  but  few  paupers. 
During  the  time  I  have  spent  in  the  countr)'  I  have  not 
met  a  half-dozen  beggars,  and  the  poor  seem  lo  enjoy 
life  as  well  as  the  rich.  One  of  the  luxuries  of  all 
classes,  which  could  hardly  be  called  an  amusement,  is 
that  of  shampooing.  This  is  done  by  the  blind,  and 
the  blind  shampooer  is  one  of  the  peculiar  institutions 
of  the  country.  Nowhere  else  have  the  blind  a  profes- 
sion peculiarly  their  own,  and  nowhere  are  they  so 
highly  respected  as  in  Japan.  Their  name  Is  Legion. 
The  conditions  of  Japanese  life,  added  to  the  tropical 
Kun,  have  increased  their  number  ;  the  tying  of  babies 
to  the  backs  of  their  mothers  or  sisters,  and  carrying 
tliem  about  all  day  with  their  faces  upturned,  must  tend 
to  weakness  of  the  eyes.  Japan  is  a  rice-eating  nation, 
and  the  rice  diet  is  conducive  to  blindness.  The  Chinese 
characters,  which  are  the  basis  of  the  alphabet  of  Japan, 
are  as  hard  upon  the  eyes  as  is  the  translation  of  short- 
hand or  the  German,  and  the  night  light  of  the  Japa- 
nese household  hasiiniil  recently  been  the  candle,  filtered 
through  oiled  paper  lanterns.  Nevertheless,  I  have  yet 
to  see  my  first  blind  beggar;  and  the  blind  teach  music, 
lend  money,  and  do  the  shampooing  of  the  Japanese 
people. 

A  Japanese  shampoo  is  far  different  from  what 
meant  by  this  word  in  America.     It  is  the  kneading  oE. 
ihe  muscles  of  the  wlioLc  body,  a  son  of  a  massage  treat- 
ment, resembling  the  rubbing  and  slapping  which  fol- 
low a  Turkish  bath.     It  is  wonderfully  refreshing,  and 
I  shall  rot  soon  forget  my  first  encounter  with  the  blind 
shampooer.     The  experience  was  so  strange  that  I  dic- 
tated  to   my  guide  the    sensation  as   the   man    worked 
upon  me,  and  I  give  this  extract  as  it  was  written  : 

"  It  is  a  warm  night  in  Tokyo.  I  am  very  tired,  and 
I  havejust  heard  the  whistle  of  the  blind  shampooer  on 
the  streets  outside  of  my  hotel.  I  have  clapped  my  hands, 
called  a  servant,  and  ordered  a  shampoo.  Stripping 
off  my  clothes  I  now  lie  wrapped  in  a  sheet  on  a  lounge. 
The  blind  shampooer  is  led  in.  He  is  a  clean-limbed, 
xsihetic-lonking  Japanese,  dressed  in  a  long  blue 
gown  with  very  large  sleeves.  He  has  rolled  these  up, 
and  his  dress  is  open  at  the  neck,  like  that  of  a  belle  at 
a  White  House  reception.  He  rolls  his  eyes  toward 
me  as  1  speak.     They  look  out  of  slits  pointed  at  each 


i 


THE  JAPANESE   TEA-DRINKING  CEREMONY. 


395 


other  at  an  angle  of  forty-five  degrees.  His  head  is 
bald  at  the  top,  and  a  cue  fuiir  inches  lon^  is  fastened 
at  his  crown  over  a  face  as  somber  as  that  of  the  Sphinx. 
He  has  left  his  shoes  at  the  duor,  and  he  moves  quietly 
lo  niu  and  kneels  dotvn.  He  now  begins  to  pass  his 
hands  over  my  body.  He  first  seeks  out  two  spots  at 
my  shoulders,  and  into  these  Ills  thumbs  go,  it  seems  to 
me,  almost  to  the  joints.  The  places  he  touches  are 
evidently  nerve  centers;    for,  as  he  go\iges  there,  my 

»  whole  frame  quivers.  He  works  over  my  back  and 
down  my  arm,  stretches  each  of  my  fingers  until  they 
crack,  and  then  takes  a  jump  lo  my  shins.  I  am  sur- 
prised at  how  many  muscles  and  bones  I  have  which  I 

■  never  felt  before,  and  I  wonder  whether  I  will  not  be  a 
"  mass  of  aches  when  the  operation  is   done.     Still  the 

shampooer  kneads  on.  All  of  the  motion  seems  to 
come  from  Vvi  wrists^  and  he  is  a  bundle  of  nen'es. 
Now  he  stops  kneading  and  slaps  my  bones  so  that 
they  make  a  noise  like  the  bones  of  the  end  man  in  a 
minstrel  troupe;  and,  with  all  his  pounding,  I  am  sur- 
prised to  see  that  he  has  not  even  reddened  Ihe  skin. 
He  goes  on  until  he  has  put  into  thorough  action  every 
molecule  of  my  frame,  and  at  the  end  of  an  hour  I  am 
sur|)rised  to  perceive  thai  all  the  ttred  feeling  has  gone 
out  of  me,  and  1  am  ready  to  dro]3  oflT  into  a  doze." 

The  shampooing  is  dune  by  blind  women  as  well  as 
by  blind  men,  and  one  of  the  chnraclera  that  especially 
appeals  to  Japanese  praise  is  the  beautiful  girl  who 
shampoos  her  rheumatic  grandfather.  Wives  shampoo 
their  husbands,  children  their  parents,  and  the  blind 
man  shampoos  all.  This  custom,  a]ong  with  that  of 
daily  baths,  has  much  to  do  with  making  the  Japa- 
nese healthy. 

The  better  class  of  the  Japanese  have  become  fond 
of  horse-racing  within  the  past  few  years,  and  their 
amusements  tend  to  those  of  the  European  nations. 
There  are  now  race-courses  at  Tokyo  and  Yokohama, 
and  the  Mikado  himself  attends  thera.  The  game  of 
dakiu  is  the  polo  of  Japan,  and  the  emperor  is  very 
fond  of  witnessing  it.     He    has  his  nobles   play  before 

■  him  in  his  palace  grounds,  and,  as  an  evidence  of  his 
fondness  for  horses,  I  am  told  that  he  has  three  hun- 
dred ponies  in  the  royal  mews.  He  is  atso  fond  of 
duck-netting,  and  his  nobles  are  invited  to  sporting-par- 
ties of  this  kind  in  the  imperial  grounds.  The  wild 
ducks,  of  which  there  arc  thousands  about  Tokyo,  are 
attracted  by  means  of  a  decoy  in  a  narrow  stream.  The 
sportsmen  hide  in  the  bushes  at  the  side,  and  a  skillful 
Ihrow  of  the  net  catches  the  ducks  as  they  rise.  This 
is  one  of  the  great  sports  of  the  nobles  of  Japan,  and 
many  of  the  wealthier  gentlemen  have  ponds  and  ditches 
made  especially  for  it. 

As  to  sporting,  Ihe  Japanese  are  very  fond  of  shoot- 
ing with  bows  and  arrows,  and  the  time  was — not  long 
siincc — when  this  was  a  necessary  jmrt  of  a  young  man's 
education.  Even  now  in  certain  parts  of  the  cities  you 
will  sec  shooting-galleries  in  which  the  Japanese  use 
bows  rather  than  guns,  and  where  father  and  son  prac- 
tice together.     1   remember   visiting  a  number  of   such 


galleries  in  Kyoto,  and  I  was  surprised  at  the  skill  dis* 
played  by  the  marksmen.  Hunting  in  Japan  is  good, 
and  there  is  no  finer  fishing  anywhere.  In  Nagasaki 
alone  there  arc  seven  hundred  different  species  of  fish, 
and  a  classification  of  three  liundred  of  these  species 
has  been  made  by  Mr.  Stoddari,  and  he  tells  me  he  will 
give  one  set  of  the  pictures  representing  them  to  the 
National  Museum  at  Washington.  They  are  beautifully 
painted  by  Japanese  artists,  and  embrace  some  hitherto 
unknown  species  of  fish. 

The  revolution  which  is  now  creeping  over  Japan 
and  carrying  the  ideas  of  the  Christian  civilization 
among  these  Mongolians  aHects  the  women  as  well  as 
the  men,  and  many  of  our  amusements  are  becoming 
popular  among  the  almond-eyed  beauties  of  the  queen's 
court.  The  empress  herself  rides  her  pony  in  a  Eu- 
ropean riding-habit,  and  her  oUve-luied  sisters  are  not 
backward  in  following  her  example.  The  American 
dances,  both  square  and  round,  are  now  known  at  Tokyo, 
and  the  pigeon-toed  lady  who  heretofore,  for  her  Japa- 
nese costtmte,  was  forced  to  walk  with  a  waddle,  now 
whirls  in  the  giddy  mazes  of  the  waltz.  She  wears  Eu- 
ropean clothes  at  the  feasts  of  Terpsichore,  and  her 
shoes,  which  a  decade  ago  were  of  nothing  but  wood, 
are  now  the  high  heels  of  the  latest  French  fashion.  I 
am  told  it  was  a  great  task  for  both  the  ladies  and  the 
gentlemen  of  the  court  lo  learn  our  style  of  dancing, 
and  modern  etiquette  as  we  understand  it  is  one  of  the 
hardest  lessons  which  the  Japanese  try  to  learn.  A  cer- 
tain Japanese  doctor,  whose  name  shall  be  secret, 
brought  the  latest  steps  to  Tokyo,  fresh  from  Paris.  He 
look  two  of  the  company  to  represent  the  mikado  and 
the  empress,  and  he  put  the  court  ladies  through  their 
paces,  making  them  bob  and  l)Ow.  as  they  passed  this 
straw  royalty,  like  Chinese  dolls  with  joints  in  their 
backs.  Some  of  the  foreigners  laughed,  but  the  Japa- 
nese learn  quickly,  and  you  will  find  many  good  wakzers 
among  them. 

They  are  the  last  people  in  the  world  one  should  laugh 
at.  Overflowing  with  kindness  themselves,  they  are  full 
of  charity  to  others.  They  learn  surprisingly  fast,  and 
with  their  sharp  brains  and  skilled  muscle  their  future 
is  exceeding  bright.  They  seem  to  have  what  we  have 
not,  the  power  to  throw  off  worry  in  amusement  and 
play,  and  whatever  the  changes  in  their  thought  and  life 
they  will  continue  to  be  the  happiest  people  of  Asia,  the 
children  of  the  Orient. —  The  Cosmopolitan. 


Tlu^  Japanese  Te»-(lrinking  Ceremony. 

BY  J.  KING  GOQUKICH. 

In  the  rush  of  development,  progress,  civilization  (call 
it  what  you  will)  that  is  sweeping  over  Japan  (and  to 
thoroughly  ajipreciate  the  condition  of  affairs  re^piircs 
actual  presence,  and  opportunities  of  observation  not  to 
be  gained  by  the  hurrying  tourist),  many  curious  and 
interesting  customs  are  rapidly  going  to  decay,  and  from 
disuse  on  the  part  of  the  natives  and  ignorance  on  ih 


I 


I 


part  of  most  foreigners,  are  likely  to  be  soon  furgolten. 
One  of  these  is  the  cha-nu-yu,  or  tea-drinking  cere- 
mony. 

The  fondness  of  the  Japanese  for  precise  formality  is 
epitomized  in  the  ceremony  whicl)  I  am  Koint(  to  de- 
scribe. I  have  found  much  difficulty  in  i^etlinj;  at  its. 
origin,  and  haven't  yet  obtained  any  truly  satisfactory 
informaiion  as  to  the  reasons  fur  introducing  it.  Those, 
I  fear,  are  buried  too  deep  beneath  five  hundred  years 
of  legend  and  more  im[>orianl  history  to  he  ever  brought 
to  the  surface  for  careful  and  ethnoloj^ical  investigation. 
It  is  undoubtedly  a  very  old  custom.  Apparently  it  was 
introduced,  or  at  any  rate  made  fashionable,  by  the 
^liogun  Uji*mLtsu,  the  third  of  the  famous  .^shlkaga 
<3ynasty.  who  reigned  from  1367  to  1398  ;  but  it  fell  into 
•disuse  about  four  hundred  years  ago. 

Toyolomi  Hideyoshi  (H.  Toyotomi,  as  we  would  ren- 
der it  in  English)  was  a  famous  warrior  in  Japan  who 
hved  about  three  centuries  ago.  He  is  best  known  as 
Hideyoshi,  and  Japanese  history  bristles  with  accounts 
■of  his  personal  valor  and  skill  in  the  art  of  war.  He 
was  bom  of  very  poor  parents  of  the  farmer  class,  but 
eventually  rose  to  the  highest  position  in  the  land  under 
the  Mikado,  being  a  little  higher  in  his  rank  than  the 
Shoguns.  It  is  said  he  heard  that  some  of  the  heredi- 
tary nobles,  who,  though  they  feared  him,  yet  covertly 
sneered  at  his  lack  of  breeding,  had  made  disparaging 
remarks  about  his  gentility.      He  thereupon  detcnnined 

tto  show  them  that  hf  could  be  as  ceremonious  a  gentle- 
man as  the  best  of  them,  and  proceeded  to  revive  the 
cha-no-yu,  adding  to  its  curious  precision  several  feat- 
ures, giving  high  rank  and  substantial  emoluments  to 
the  best  masters  or  teachers  of  the  ceremony,  and  mak- 
ing the  manufacture  of  certain  of  the  implements  al- 
most a  protected  monopoly. 

To  conform  to  the  strictest  rules  the  ceremony  should 

>be  held  in  a  room  specially  prepared  for  it,  called  cha- 
no-ma,  of  which  one,  or  more,  is  found  in  every  large 
Japanese  house,  h'requenily  the  cha-no-ma  is  a  building 
separate  from  the  main  residence,  .ind  to  reach  it  a 
'  pretty  garden  must  be  crossed.  When  not  used  for  the 
B<:ha-no-yu,  the  cha-no-ma  may,  1  believe,  be  turned  into 
Va  summer  pavilion.  The  dimensions  of  the  room,  whcr- 
I  -ever  it  may  be  situated,  are  always  the  same;  namely,  four 
and  a  half  mats.     These  floor-mats,  latami,  arc  made  of 

•  rice-straw,  tightly  bound  together,  and  covered  on  the 
upper  surface  with  matting;  each  piece  is  six  feet  long, 
three  feet  wide,  and  two  inches  thick,  the  edges  being 
'  reatly  bound  with  cloth.  They  are  of  uniform  size 
■  throughout  the  empire,  and  are  found  (of  varying  qual- 
ity) in  the  peasant's  hovel  and  the  emperor's  palace, 
serving  for  chairs  and  tables  during  the  day  and  as 
beds  at  night,  when  futons  (thick  cotton-lined  quitts) 
are  spread  ui>on  them.  They  are  the  standard  of  meas- 
urement for  rooms  and  houses,  so  that  instead  of  sayinj^ 
a  room  is  nine  feet  sq\iare  the  Japanese  say  it  has  four 
and  a  half  mats.  In  the  center  of  the  cha-no-ma  a  part 
of  the  half-mat  is  removed  to  allow  of  a  sunken  fire- 
place being  used.     Even  If  the  tca>room  be  in  the  main 


building  '\\t>  proper  approach  is  through  the  garden, 
along  a  path  tif  stepping-stones  ;  a  stone  or  bronze 
lantern  will  surely  be  passed  on  the  way,  and  uenr  the 
cha-no-ma  the  trees  arc  likely  10  be  trimmed  into  con- 
venlion.il  forms. 

On  reaching  the  room  the  guests  put  off  their  shoes 
(sandals)  and  enter  through  a  very  low  sliding-door 
(not  more  than  two  and  a  half  or  three  feet  in  height) 
on  their  hands  and  knees,  and  are  received  by  the  mas- 
ter of  ceremonies — sometimes  the  host  himself,  but  more 
freipiently  a  man  skilled  in  all  the  precisions  of  the  en- 
tertainment— who  kneels,  rests  his  hands  on  the  mat  be- 
fore him,  bows  his  head  nearly  to  the  floor,  and,  drawing 
in  his  breath  through  his  mouth  so  as  to  make  an  audi- 
ble sound,  murmurs  a  definite  number  of  greetings  to 
each  gnesl  in  turn.  The  guests  assume  the  same  i>osi- 
tion  when  receiving  these  salutations,  reply  in  set  form 
and  suck  in  their  breath,  this  curious  action  being  a 
mark  of  respect.  Irom  the  time  of  entering  the  room 
until  leaving  it  no  one  is  allowed  to  rise  from  the 
kneeling  or  squatting  posture  ;  if  it  be  necessary  to  move 
about  the  room  it  must  be  done  by  shuffting  on  the  bands 
and  knees.  The  favorite  and  usual  resting  attitude 
of  the  Japanese  is  what  they  call  "Suwari" — a  most 
difficult  position  to  assume ;  it  is  done  by  dropping 
down  on  both  knees,  crossing  the  feet,  soles  upward, 
and  silting  on  the  heels.  It  is  simply  torture  to  the 
stiff-jointed  foreigner,  and  never  becomes  comfortable; 
but  the  trained  natives  will  remain  in  that  position  for 
hours,  and  then  rise  and  walk  without  betraying  the 
slightest  trace  of  cramp.  Usually  the  low  ceiling  makes 
standing  iq)right  quite  impossible  even  for  the  Japanese, 
who  are  not,  as  a  rule,  men  of  great  stature  ;  indeed,  the 
average  height  is  only  about  five  feet  three  or  four 
inches,  1  should  say. 

The  master  of  ceremonies  wears,  over  his  ordinary 
costume,  a  short  jacket  of  gauzy  black  silk  with  wide 
flowing  sleeves,  and  caught  together  across  the  breast 
by  a  silk  frog;  m  texture  the  material  strongly  resem- 
bles grenadine.  In  his  belt  (abi)  he  thrusts  a  piece  of 
silk  about  the  size  of  a  large  handkerchief,  folded  diag- 
onally and  according  to  an  exact  rule;  this  Is  used  as  a 
holder,  and  when  the  keltle-lid  is  to  be  raised  or  any 
thing  else  particularly  hot  is  to  be  liandled,  adjusting 
this  holder  seems  to  be  a  matter  of  great  importance, 
while  its  return  to  the  obi  in  due  fom^  is  vital.  There 
ought  not  to  be  more  than  four  or  five  persons  present 
at  a  cha-no-yu.  and  settling  them  in  place  according  to 
precedence  is  a  matter  of  time  and  moment,  for,  al- 
though each  man  knows  his  relative  rank,  and  just  what 
place  he  will  ultimately  occupy,  there  is  a  long  cere- 
monious pretense  of  humility  and  ignorance;  each  one 
in  turn  takes  the  lowest  place  and  only  moves  up  a 
point  after  being  urged.     Truly  scriptural ! 

When  they  are  all  settled,  the  distinguished  guest 
being  neatest  the  toko-no-ma,  the  master  proceeds  to 
brighten  the  fire.  Pulling  himself  over  the  smooth  mats 
by  his  hands  in  a  way  that  makes  one  think  he  cannot 
have  legs,  he  shuffles  into  an  adjoining  apartment,  where 


« 


^THE   JAPA^TFSE    TEADR/.Vk'/NG   CERKAfOA-  V. 


all  the  necessary  paraphernalia  is  kept,  and  returns  with 
a  basket  containing  pieces  of  charcoal,  a  single  eagle's 
feather  for  a  duster,  a  pair  of  pointed  iron  skewers  with 
which  to  htx  the  coal,  a  mat  on  which  to  rest  the  kettle, 
and  a  pair  of  open  rings  with  which  to  raise  it  if  it  has 
no  handle.  The  charcoal  is  in  whole  sections,  cut  from 
round  sticks  a  couple  of  inches  in  diameter — then  there 
are  a  few  smaller  pieces  painted  white ;  these  kindle 
quickly,  and  very  soon  the  kettle  is  boiling  furiously. 

Every  thing  is  placed  on  the  floor-mats  according  to 
exact  rules  as  to  place,  and  relative  distance,  and  direc- 
tion from  every  thing  else,  and  then  with  the  precision 
of  time  and  motion  which  characterizes  the  soldier's 
"manual  of  arms  "  the  master  takes  the  kettle  from  the 
hibachi  (brazier),  places  it  upon  the  mat,  and  makes  up 
the  fire  ;  this  done  he  carefully  brushes  away  any  dust 
thai  may  have  settled  on  the  rim  of  the  hibachi.  puts  the 
kettle  back  again,  and  takes  away  the  coal-basket,  etc. 
Returning  he  brings  a  vessel  containing  fresh  water,  one 
or  two  cups,  a  small  tea-caddy  containing  the  peculiar 
powdered  green  tea  which  alone  may  be  used  in  the 
ceremony,  a  long,  curiously-shaped  spoon  or  ladle  to  dip 
the  tea  from  the  caddy  (this  is  usually  made  of  bamboo 
and  is  often  elaborately  carved  ;  it  is  sometimes  of  ivory, 
but  I  believe  the  bamboo  is  considered  more  t/f  rigtteur), 
a  mixer  for  beating  up  the  decoction  to  a  froth  ((his  is 
made  from  a  section  of  bamboo  about  an  inch  and  a 
.(uarter  in  diameter,  one  end  of  which  is  carefully  split 
into  a  fine  frmge,  which  is  steamed  and  bent  into  a  regu- 
lar shape),  a  slop-jar,  a  dish-cloth,  and  a  small,  very 
plain,  long-handled  dipper.  All  these  articles  being 
placed  in  convenient  order  and  in  conformity  to  the 
rules  of  cha-no-yu,  the  mahter  draws  the  holder  from 
his  obi^  folds  it  properly,  and  raises  the  lid  of  the  kettle 
lo  see  that  the  water  is  boiling.  Assured  of  this  he  lays 
the  lid  to  one  side,  in  its  proper  place,  puts  the  dipper 
across  the  top  of  the  kettle  with  the  mouth  down  and 
the  handle  toward  him,  and  proceeds  to  prepare  the 
tea.  First  he  dips  a  little  hot  water  from  the  kettle, 
pours  it  into  the  cups,  rinses  and  wipes  them  i-arefully, 
turning  each  Just  the  proper  distance  as  he  proceeds. 
He  then  lakes  off  the  top  of  the  tea-caddy,  lays  it  in  its 
proper  place,  and  with  the  spoon  puts  Just  the  right 
amount  into  a  cup,  and  then  dips  upy'tfj/  the  right  quan- 
tity of  water  from  the  kettle  and  pours  it  on  the  tea.  It 
is  an  exact  knowledge  of  all  these  formalities  which 
makes  a  good  master  of  the  tea  ceremony,  and  Hideyoshi 
used  lo  reward  liberally  those  men  who  could  do  them 
most  rigidly.  With  the  mi.\er  the  master  then  whips  the 
tea  to  a  froth,  and  when  he  deems  the  decoction  in  proper 
condition  he  pushes  the  cup  over  the  mats  to  the  hum- 
blest guest,  who,  of  course,  declines  to  drink  first  and 
passes  it  on  until  it  reaches  him  of  highest  rank,  who  is 
seated  near  the  toko-no-ma.  This  person  receives  the 
cup  with  his  right  hand,  raises  it,  and  rests  il  upon  the 
palm  of  his  left  hand,  and  holding  it  with  his  right,  car- 
ries ii  to  his  mouth. 

If  the  tea  be  too  hot  to  drink  he  waits  until  it  has 
cooled,  and  then  drinks  about  one  third  of  the  contents. 


He  then  comments  upon  the  flavor,  and  compliments 
the  master  upon  his  skill  in  preparing  and  the  host 
upon  having  such  a  superior  article.  It  is  considered  a 
graceful  thing  for  him  to  ask  where  such  delicious  les 
was  bought,  what  price  was  paid  for  it.  and  if  more  can 
be  had.  Then  he  shakes  the  cup  lo  get  all  the  froth  on 
the  liquor,  Just  as  a  beer-drinker  does  his  mug,  and 
finishes  the  contents  irx  two  more  draughts,  making  a 
very  decided  sucking  or  bubbling  noise  as  he  dues  so. 
It  is  proper  for  him  to  wipe  the  rim  of  the  cup  with  his 
finger  and  thumb — although  it  is  more  polite  to  do  thit 
with  a  bit  of  soft  brown  paper,  which  all  Japanese  carry 
in  the  large  pockets  formed  by  sewing  up  their  capacious 
sleeves,  and  which  paper  they  use  instead  uf  pocket- 
handkerchiefs.  The  guest  now  makes  a  complimentary 
remark  about  the  cup,  gives  a  guess  as  lo  its  age.  and 
must  be  sure  to  say  more  than  its  probable  antiquity^ 
and  may  very  properly  express  his  envy.  (As  most  of 
the  articles  used  in  the  cha-no-yu  have  been  made  by 
artists  who  devoted  themselves  almo.st  exriusively  \x> 
their  manufacture,  and  bear  the  stamps  or  mark  of  the 
maker,  the  devotees  of  the  ceremony  can  tell  at  a  glance 
who  made  the  various  implements,  and  therefore  the 
guess  above  referred  to  relates  only  to  those  odd  ones 
which  a  man  occasion.illy  picks  up.) 

When  the  cup  is  returned  to  the  master  he  rinses  il 
and  prepares  tea  for  each  of  the  party  in  turn,  observing 
precisely  the  same  forms  in  each  instance  and  serving 
himself  last.  He  then  asks  if  he  may  have  the  honor  of 
giving  any  of  the  guests  another  cup  of  lea.  This  is 
usually  declined,  and  he  returns  the  paraphernalia  to 
the  adjoining  room  in  inverse  order  to  that  followed 
when  bringing  them  in,  takes  off  his  distinctive  robe, 
and  the  pany  indulges  in  friendly  conversation,  extem- 
porizing stanzas  puns,  etc.,  and  refreshes  itself  with 
tobacco — for  during  the  actual  ceremony  smoking  is 
prohibited.  This,  I  fancy,  is  merely  for  the  purpose  o( 
giving  it  an  added  importance,  liecause  the  pipe  and 
lobacco-pouch  or  cigarette- case  of  a  Japanese  man  or 
woman  are  .always  at  the  side,  and  I  have  never  yet 
known  any  other  lime  or  place  when  smoking  was 
improper. 

1  suspect  that  when  the  party  is  made  up  of  native 
gentlemen  only,  a  zest  is  sometimes  given  to  the  meeting 
by  the  presence  of  a  fair  maiJio,  dancing-girl,  or  a  talented 
geishoy  singing-girl,  ii  is  a  mark  of  appreciation  of  the 
success  of  the  entertainment  on  the  part  of  the  guests 
to  request  the  host  to  show  his  collection  of  curios,  and 
a  delicate  compliment  for  them  lo  ask  the  age,  value, 
and  minute  history  of  the  various  articles.  .\t  such 
times  I  have  seen  bits  of  old  pottery,  pieces  of  lacquer, 
samples  of  bronze  and  other  mclal  work  (in  which,  by 
the  way,  the  old  Japanese  artisans  really  excelled),  the 
like  of  which  cannot  he  found  in  curio-shops  nowadays. 
.After  a  little  time  has  passed  soup,  fish,  and  one  or  two 
other  dishes  of  food  considered  peculiarly  appropriate 
to  the  cha-no-yu  are  set  before  the  party ;  and  after 
these  have  been  eaten  the  affair  is  considered  to  be 
ended,  and  the  guests  may  take  themselves  home. 


ti 


TffE  JAPAN E!;E   TEADRIXKING   CEREMOyV. 


399 


I 


I 


I 


I 


At  the  last  entertainment  at  which  we  particijialed 
our  host  was  a  very  wealthy  man  and  a  thorough  dev- 
otee of  ihc  cha-no-yu  ;  his  collcctioa  of  implenicnls 
contained  many  very  old  speciiuens,  and  the  articles 
themselves  were  of  almost  priceless  value.  The  water- 
jar,  a  very  plain,  unassuming  bit  of  dark,  hand-molded 
pottery,  was  four  hundred  years  old,  and  had  been  made 
by  a  man  whose  skill  is  mentioned  in  Japanese  history. 
The  holder  was  of  purple  silk.  Two  cups  were  used, 
and — mark  the  influence  of  western  civilization — even 
in  this  tca-ccremony  it  was  considered  necessary  to  save 
rather  than  kill  time.  One  of  them  came  from  Annam 
over  three  hundred  years  ago.  I  have  been  much  sur- 
prised to  find  in  Japan  many  rare  pieces  of  old  pottery 


The  pictures  were  painted  in  the  city  of  Sai  Kyo  (Kyoto) 
more  than  two  hundred  years  ago.  The  colors  are  sur- 
prisingly fresh,  and  some  of  them,  like  the  famous  Pom- 
pciian  blue,  cannot  now  be  reproduced.  In  the  matter 
of  pcrs])cctive  and  in  the  absence  of  shadows  ihcy  de- 
part very  widely  from  our  canons;  indeed,  it  lakes  some 
time  and  careful  study  to  enable  one  to  properly  judt;e 
the  works  of  true  native  artists. 

While  the  banto  was  gone  to  prepare  other  things  for 
us  to  look  at  the  hostess  invited  us  to  walk  over  the 
house.  We  were  shown  the  proper  cha-no-ma,  the 
family  altar,  with  its  image  of  Huddha  in  a  heavily  gitc 
shrine,  and  the  brass  incense  burner,  flower-vase,  and 
stork  candlestick,  and   the  various  living-rooms  of  the 


from  that  distant  land  ;  none  of  them  handsome,  judged 
from  our  standpoint,  but  all  highly  prized,  and  high 
priced,  too.  The  other  cup  was  made  by  Nin  Sei,  a 
famous  Japanese  potter,  over  two  hundred  and  fifty 
years  ago.  The  other  utensils  were  all  old,  excepting 
those  made  of  bamboo,  but  seemed  quite  modem  when 
compared  with  those  antiquities. 

After  we  had  finii^hcd  the  actual  tea-drinking  part  of 
the  ceremony  the  head  clerk  asked  if  he  might  have  the 
honor  of  shoeing  us  some  of  bi.s  master's  curios,  and 
you  may  be  sure  that  permission  was  readily  granted. 
First,  three  long  scrolls  were  brought  and  unrolled 
before  us.  These  contained  pictures,  with  descriptive 
text  in  Chinese  characters,  illustrating  the  many  interest- 
ing and  exciting  events  in  the  life  of  a  man  who  gave 
up  his  office  of  Shogun  to  become  a  mendicant  priest. 
This  is  so  improbable  that  !  hesitate  about  writing  it. 


family.  Tliey  were  all  scrupulously  clean,  the  fresh- 
looking  yellow  mats  giving  a  cool  effect  that  was  most 
pleasing  at  this  season,  although  highly  suggestive  of 
cold  and  discomfort  in  winter;  for  any  means  of  pro- 
ducing artificial  heat  were  entirely  wanting,  if  I  except 
the  hibachi  or  brazier,  over  which  the  people  cower 
when  they  are  cold.  Habit  stands  them  instead  of 
furnaces,  stoves,  and  fire-places.  The  feature  of  all 
these  rooms  which  struck  us  most  forcibly  was  the  ab- 
sence of  furniture  and  ornaments.  The  woodwork  of 
the  walls,  sliding  screens  that  serve  for  doors  and  win- 
dows, ceilings  and  staircases,  was  very  elaborately  carved, 
and  evidently  cost  much  money;  but  excepting  a  kake- 
mono in  one  or  two,  or  a  bit  of  bronze,  the  rooms  con- 
tained nothing. 

One  felt  constantly  as  if  inspecting  a  new  house,  and 
disposed  to  say:  "How  comfortable  this  will  be  when 


\ 


40O 


TOKYO,   THE  MECCA   OF  JAPAN, 


the  furniture,  pictures,  and  hanj^ings  arc*  brought  in  *  " 
Ycl  the  family  is  a  very  rich  one,  and  possesses  treasures 
of  art  that  made  us  almost  green  with  envy;  for  when 
we  had  finished  our  inspection  of  the  house  an  old  table 
made  of  black  wood  brought  from  China,  and  highly 
esteemed  by  the  Japanese,  was  brought  into  the  largest 
guest-room,  and  for  an  hour  or  so  the  servants  brought 
lacquer,  bronze,  and  pottery  for  us  to  examine,  while  the 
banto  described  them,  giving  age  and  maker's  name,  twt 
in  the  parrut-likc  way  of  a  guide,  but  with  the  cnlliu- 
siasm  of  a  connoisseur  and  a  personal  interest  that  al- 
most deceived  us  into  believing  they  belonged  lo  him. 
Then  a  Japanese  dinner  was  ser\-ed,  of  fish  baked. 
boiled,  and  broiled,  and  delirate  slices  of  raw  /i;/,  a 
species  of  perch,  Serrotuis  marginalis,  served  with  sauce 
and  chojiped  horseradish ;  minced  chicken  in  balls,  vege- 
tables, and  soup  at  different  times.  The  accDmpanimt;rit 
of  boiled  rice  needs  hardly  to  be  mentioned,  it  is  such  a 
regular  thing;  the  accessories  were  hot  sak6  and  French 
claret !  Afterward  cigarettes  for  the  gentlemen  ;  the 
ladies  did  not  smoke  in  ovir  presence,  but  I  know  our 
hostess  slipped  awj.y  .ind  had  a  quiet  pipe  or  two  to  as- 
sist digestion. 

It  is  said  tliat  this  ceremony  was  made  a  convenient 
cloak  for  political  meetings,  and  that  at  them  many  <:on- 
spiracies  were  hatched.  Again,  it  is  stated  that  the 
small  room  and  the  necessity  for  entering  it  on  hands 
and  knees  enalilcd  a  high  official  to  get  his  political 
rivals  into  his  power,  under  the  ])retense  of  entertaining 
ihem,  before  they  even  suspected  that  their  machinations 
were  known ;  and  it  is  alleged  that  many  a  man  has 
been  known  to  enter  the  cha-no-ma  and  never  come 
out  of  it  alive.  Indeed,  it  is  hinted  that  in  many  cases 
an  executioner  has  been  placed  just  within  the  low  door 
with  dr.iwn  sword,  ready  to  decapitate  the  sus[>ccted  one 
as  he  crawled  in  and  bis  bowed  head  offered  a  fair  mark 
for  the  blow.  I  fancy,  however,  that  wliile  there  may  be 
some  truth  in  all  these  theories  the  most  important 
reason  for  the  popularity  of  cha-no-yu  was  that  at  the 
time  when  it  w.is  most  fashionable  gentlemen  had  little 
to  occupy  their  leisure  time.  Trade  was  absolutely  in- 
terdicted, and  they  could  not  always  enjoy  the  pleasures 
of  the  chase  nor  be  continually  practicing  the  arts  of 
war  in  times  of  peace.  Their  literary  aspirations  were 
soon  satisBcd,  and  undoubtedly  lime  often  hung  heavy 
on  their  hands;  hence  it  was  but  natural  for  them  to 
turn  their  attention  to  this  simple  substitute  for 
**  clubs.'* — Ci'smopolilan. 

■<  *^w  -^ ■ 


our 


Tokyo,  tin*  Mecca  of  Japan. 

DY     R£V.    JULIUS    SOPBR. 

For  nearly  three  centuries  Tokyo — the  old  "Yedo" — 
has  been  the  center  of  political  power  in  Japan.  Since 
the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  lycyasu, 
the  "firsi"  Tycoon — rallier,  Shugun — established  his 
■"Feudal"  system  and  made  Tokyo  the  capital  of  his 
*' new  creation,"  Tokyo  has  grown,  developed,  and  com- 


pletely overshadowed  the  other  great  cities  of  the  erap: 
such  as  Kyoto,  Osaka,  Nagoya,  Sendai,  Kago&hima,  an 
Kumamoto. 

Since  the  restoration  of  the  "  Mikado/*  the  emperor, 
to  his  rightful  power  and  authority,  in  1K67,  he  has  left 
his  old  capital,  Kyoto,  and  come  to  Tokyo,and  made  it 
the  capital  of  the  new  "Japan."  Politically  and  strate- 
gically, Tokyo,  as  a  center,  is  far  superior  to  any  other 
place  in  the  empire.  Since  the  coming  of  llie  Km[>cror 
of  Tokyo  it  has  assumed  an  importance  never  known 
before.  Not  only  is  it  celebrated  as  having  been  the 
capital  of  the  Shogunate  government,  and  having  pos- 
sessed the  largest  and  most  imposing  castle  in  the  em- 
pire, whose  solid  walls  and  extensive  parks  and  gardens 
are  even  now  the  admiration  and  the  wonder  of  all  tour- 
ists, but  also  as  the  great  educational  and  commercial 
center. 

The  Government  within  the  past  ten  or  fifteen  year^ 
has  erected  in  foreign  style  many  fine  and  substantial 
buildings  in  the  capital.  As  one  travels  through  the 
city,  a  city  of  magnificent  distances,  he  sees  00  c^cry 
hand  new  buildings.  Many  of  these  compare  favorably 
with  public  buildings  in  the  Occident.  Here  we  find 
the  Imperial  University,  with  its  splendid  pile  of  build- 
ings, colleges,  high  schools,  normal  schools,  and  nobles' 
schools ;  government  offices,  soldiers'  barracks,  and 
official  residences,  some  of  the  latter  being  quite  as  pre- 
tentious as  those  we  find  in  Washington  city;  commer- 
cial edifices,  imposing  banks,  museums,  and  licautifii) 
groves  and  parks,  and  last,  but  not  least,  the  new  pal- 
ace of  the  emperor  in  the  grounds  of  the  old  castle.  It 
is  hardly  surpassed  by  any  of  the  grandest  palaces  of 
Europe.  The  throne-room  and  the  hanqueting-hall  are 
superb ;  no  language  can  express  the  exquisite  taste 
displayed  or  the  richness  and  costliness  of  Iheir  orna- 
ments and  decorations.  The  buildings— it  consists  of  a 
series  of  buildings — are  a  mixture  or  blending  of  the  old 
Japanese  architecture  and  the  modern  European. 
Fxlernally  the  buildings  arc  mainly  Japanese;  inter- 
nally—their furnishings  and  decorations — ihey  are 
mainly  European.  They  arc  heated  by  steam 
lighted  with  electricity. 

Electric  lights,  as  well  as  the  other  modem  improve^ 
ments  and  inventions,  are  seen  in  all  parts  of  'J'oky 
relegMph,  telephone,  and  electric  poles  and  wires 
getting  lo  be  quite  as  much  a  *'  nuisance."  through  thcT 
unsightliness,  .as  in  the  large  cities  of  Europe  and  Amer- 
ica. Civilization  brings  its  disadvantages  as  well  as  ad- 
vantages ! 

But  not  only  is  Tokyo  the  Mecca  of  Japan  politically, 
strategically,  educationally,  and  commercially  ;  it  is  fast 
becoming  the  religious  Mecca.  This  must  be  so  neces- 
sarily. With  one  or  two  exceptions,  all  the  large  mis- 
sion schools  nnd  colleges  are  situated  in  Tokyo.  The 
Methodist,  Presbyterian,  and  Episcopal  colleges  and 
theological  schools  are  here.  Thousands  of  youth  from 
all  parts  of  the  empire  flock  to  Tokyo.  The  govern- 
ment schools  camot  begin  to  accommodate  all  the  appli- 
cants    for    admission.      And,   besides,   many   arc    not 


ir^ 


prepared  to  enter  the  higher  schools  even  if  there  were 
toom  for  them.  In  order  lo  reach  these  hundreds  and 
thousands  uur  colleges  and  theological  schools  must  be 
planted  In  Tokyo.  The  aim  of  the  mission  scliools  is 
to  lead  these  youth  to  Christ  and  to  prepare  them  for 
ihe  courses  of  the  Imperial  University. 

There  arc  now  not  less  than  sixty  Protestant  churches 
in  Tokyo.  Nearly  one  fifth  of  the  whole  Protestant 
membership  in  the  empire  live  in  Tokyo.  The  whole 
number  in  the  empire  is  about  25,000.  Most  of  the 
Christian  publishing  work  is  also  done  in  Tokyo.  There 
are  scores  of  book-stores  here  where  Christian  literature 
i>  sold-  So  far  as  our  own  Church  in  Japan  is  con- 
cerned, we  have  about  3,000  full  membt-rs ;  600  of  this 
number  are  in  Tokyo.  This  does  not  include  a  large 
number  of  ])robationers.  We  have  baptized  in  Tokyo 
during  the  year  just  closing  300  adults  and  20  children. 
We  are  reaching  a  fine  class  of  young  men  through  our 
Tokyo  Gospel  Society,  who  are  becoming  earnest 
workers  and  stanch  Methodists.  We  have  also  ii 
Sun  day-schools,  five  under  the  auspices  of  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionarj'  Society,  with  1,100  scholars.  The 
members  of  the  seven  Methodist  Episcopal  churches  in 
Tokyo  have  raised  during  the  year  for  various  purposes 
1,150  yen — about  $9oo^n  gold. 


ime  Account  of  tbe  Nftw  Tear  in  Ja|mn. 

BY  KEY.  GEORGE  W.   EI.MEK. 

For  several  days  before  the  new  year  all  the  people 
busied  in  making  preparations  for  the  coming  day. 
Every  house  and  office  is  thoroughly  cleaned  and  swept 
by  busy  maids  and  macrons,  the  male  portion  of  the 
{upulation  often  lending  a  hand.  This  house-cleaning 
IS  done  only  once  eacli  year,  and  is  called  the  sutu-Aaki, 
or  soot-sweeping.  Each  mat  and  every  article  uf  furni- 
ture is  carried  into  the  street  before  the  sweeping  and 
dusting  are  commenced,  and  these  are  themselves  care- 
fully dusted  before  being  again  brought  into  the  house. 
This  being  done,  the  next  step  is  lo  get  the  decorations 
ready.  Along  the  whole  front  of  the  house,  just  below 
the  second  story  windows,  a  straw  rope  is  stretched, 
having  at  intervals  dependent  from  it  small  strips  of 
white  paper  cut  zigzag;  sometimes  in  lieu  of  the  paper 
they  use  bunches  of  straw,  in  which  case  the  bunches 
invariably  contain  three,  five,  or  seven  straws  each. 
Next  they  proceed  lo  place  before  the  door,  or  rather  at 
either  side  of  the  front  door,  a  small  pine  tree  and  a 
branch  of  bamboo;  these,  with  the  plum,  are  their  em- 
blems of  felicity  and  congratulation.  At  the  foot  of 
t^ese  trees  is  placed  a  quantity  of  firewood,  neatly  tied 
together  with  straw  rope. 

Just  above  the  entrance  lo  the  house  is  placed  a  large 
bouquet  consisiing  of  a  rake,  a  folding  fan,  some  fern 
leaves,  a  stick  of  charcoal,  a  bunch  of  dried  persimmons, 
a  mock-orange,  some  leaves  of  the  DaphniphiUum  miuro- 
potium,  a  boiled  lobster,  a  few  heads  of  rice  in  the  ear, 
and  often  a  quantity  of  different  kinds  of  sea-weed- 


I 


The  order  given  above  is  the  one  usually  folloM-ed  ia 
making  up  the  bouquet,  though  it  is  not  always  so,  the 
arrangement  being  more  a  matter  of  taste  than  of  any 
conventional  form;  but  the  rake  or  fan  is  always  the  J 
foundation  of  the  bouquet,  and  the  lobster  invariably  ^ 
surmounts  all  the  rest,  and  is  placed  in  an  upright  posi- 
tion. Each  of  these  decorations  has  some  emblematic 
meaning  attached  lo  it,  though  the  explanations  given 
differ  very  much  from  each  other.  I  append  one  that  is 
probably  as  accurate  as  any  of  them  :  The  bamboo  and 
pine  are  evergreens,  and  are  said  to  symbolize  continued 
and  uninterrupted  prosperity;  the  rake  is  lo  draw  in  ■ 
manifold  blessing.s;  ihe  spread  fan  shows  how  these 
blessings  will  be  unfolded  during  the  year ;  the  fern,  the 
GUichenia  Glauca,  is  a  winter  plant,  sending  out  its  new 
leaves  in  the  coldest  part  of  the  season,  and  signifies 
that  success  will  come  to  the  family  even  under  the  most 
distressing  circumstances;  the  charcoal,  being  a  purifier 
and  also  an  incorruptible  material,  teaches  that  the  line 
of  succession  shall  not  decay  or  become  corrupt;  (He 
persimmon  retains  its  flavor  even  in  its  dried  state,  and 
thus  serves  to  show  that  the  state  of  the  family  shall  re- 
main in  statu  quo ;  the  mock-orange,  whose  native  ap- 
pellation is  "Generation  after  generation,"  is  significant 
of  the  longevity  of  the  inmate;  the  Daphtiphillum  does 
nut  cast  its  leaves  until  the  new  crop  i.s  in  full  vigor, 
and  symbolizes  the  hope  that  the  house  shall  never  be 
without  an  heir;  the  lobster,  by  its  bright  color  and 
bent  form.  Is  emblematic  uf  a  vigorous  old  age  ;  the 
ears  uf  rice  arc  simply  an  olTering  lo  the  gods;  and  the 
straw  rope  is  a  religious  emblem  su|>po»ed  to  have  the 
virtue  of  warding  off  all  evil  spirits.  ■ 

On  the  last  day  of  the  old  year  all  books  and  accounts  f 
are  closed^  and,  as  far  as  possible,  all  debts  collected  and 
paid.  The  reason  for  this  is  a  popular  superstition  that 
one's  prosperity  and  wealth  during  the  year  will  be  ac- 
cording to  the  amount  of  cash,  or  its  equivalent,  in  hand 
on  the  new  year.  On  New  Year's  Kve  numerous  stroll- 
ing players  go  about  the  towns  singing  and  professing  to 
exorcise  the  evil  spirits  which  may  have  lodged  them- 
selves in  the  dwelling  during  the  past  year.  A  free  ren- 
dering of  their  song  of  incantation  might  be  given  thus: 

"To-nighl,  tu-niglit,  wc  dance  and  sing; 

The  devil's  gunc  out  and  good  luck  come  in. 

Into  the  master's  garden,  see,  sec,  they  come,  they  come ; 

The  seven  gods  of  good  fortune  have  conic,  they've  come." 

Another  ceremony  of  exorcism  is  practiced  by  the 
inmates  of  the  houses  themselves  scattering  parched 
peas  around  and  throwing  some  of  them  out  of  the  win- 
dows.  Peddlers  go  about  crying.  "Precious  ship  !  pre- 
cious ship  !  "  and  offer  for  sale  a  printed  representation  of 
a  ship  having  on  board  the  seven  gods  of  good  fortune, 
and  the  deck  loaded  with  all  the  good  things  of  this  life; 
it  is  thought  that  the  possession  of  one  of  these  will 
bring  propitious  dreams,  and  be  followed  by  the  good 
fortune  thus  predicted.  They  are  therefore  eagerly  pur- 
chased, and  placed  under  the  pillow  on  New  Year's 
night.     All  business  is  suspended,  and  for  several  days 


I 


402 


SOM£  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  NEIV  YEAR  IN  JAPAN. 


llic  celebration  is  kept  up  with  much  spirit.  The  isth. 
iCth,  and  I7ih  insts.  are  also  kept  as  the  final  New- 
Year  celebration. 

As  in  Western  lands,  New  Vcir's  calls  are  all  the 
fashion;  those  who  arc  disinclined  to  receive  callers,  or 
are  to  poor  to  do  so,  hang  a  basket  at  the  door  to  re- 
ceive the  cards  of  the  visitors;  soraeiimes  a  furaily  nill 
receive  and  at  the  same  time  have  a  basket  hung  out  for 
the  cards  of  mere  formal  callers.  When  the  caller 
enters  he  makes  a  low  bow  and  goes  through  the  usual 
complimentary  salutations,  which  are  entirely  conven- 
tional. He  is  then  handed  a  small  tniy  containing  three 
varieties  of  orange,  pickled  plums,  dried  persimmons, 
dried   chestnuts,  dried   sea-weed,  dried   sea-ear,  some 


motions  expressive  of  the  different  phases  of  the  life  oi 
the  king  of  beasts;  others  wear  a  fox's  head  and  rejjre^ 
sent  the  supposed  cunning  of  the  Oriental  Reynard 
who,  by  the  way,  is  supposed  to  have  the  power  of  1» 
witching  man  and  making  him  do  his  behests.     Otht 
wear  the  long  cap  and  dress  of  the  ancient  nobility,  and 
represent   the  drama  or  tragedy  of  tlic  stage.     Eac 
player  is  accompanied  by  one  or  mure  musicians,  w) 
accompany  his  movements  by  the  beating  of  a  smi 
drum  or  some  other  instrument.     The  women  of  tl 
former  Eta  caste,  playing  upon  the  native  guitar,  pa 
along  the  streets  and  appeal  to  the  passers-by  for  cul 
tribiuions.     Diviners  and  fortune-tellers  are  much 
sorted  to  on  New  Year's  Day  by  the  lower  and   more 


5S 


O    li     1    A' 


-zfy^' 


^ 


'■^C  K 


j'l      I  ■= 


£    U 


^  -e  u 


QlM^UUrtJ 


'■ru 


,6> 


,^ 


A9 


[L 


j^ 


•p-' 


wviNv* 


IKOKl 


'^' 


JATlNscKDREA 


pieces  of  an  edible  root,  etc.  The  guest  is  not  expected 
to  taste  any  of  these,  and,  if  he  be  not  an  tnliraate  friend, 
will  now  take  his  leave.  Friends  and  relatives  are  offered. 
and  expected  to  partake  of,  a  sweet  wine  and  some  cake  ; 
these  are  usually  served  by  the  daughter  or  the  lady  of 
the  house,  though  sometimes  handed  around  by  a  maid- 
servant. Revelry  and  song  characterize  the  day  ;  pres- 
ents arc  not  given,  as  with  us,  nor  do  the  ladies  make 
calls  upon  New  Year's  Day.  Officials  are  obliged  to  call 
upon  their  superiors,  and  all  others  arc  supposed  to  do 
likewise  by  their  employers. 

Ballad  singers  and  strolling  players  are  plentiful  at  this 
festive  season,  and  reap  a  rich  harvest  as  they  go  from 
house  to  house  making  mirth  and  laughter  by  their 
comic  singing  and  their  grotesque  posturing.  Some  of 
these  weai*  a  mask  like  a  lion's  head,  and  go  through 


superstitious  classes.  The  priests  tell  fortunes  by  means 
of  slicks  which  have  a  few  words  written  upon  them; 
these  are  numbered  and  placed  in  a  box,  the  applicant 
drawing  one  for  each  coin  that  he  may  give.  The  words 
found  upon  this  are  his  supposed  future.  Another  class 
of  fortune-tellers  is  of  women  who  go  into  a  pretended 
trance,  and  are  then  believed  to  be  in  communicati 
with  ihe  s])irit  world. 

There  are  many  popular  games  played  on  this  day. 
some  of  which,  notably  kite-flying  and  battledoor  and 
shuttlecock,  are  indulged  in  by  the  older  ones  as  well  as 
the  children,  and  sccra  to  be  etjually  enjoyed  by  both. 
In  the  house,  cards  are  played;  the  game  consists  of  two 
packs  of  cards,  one  set  of  which  has  verses  of  poetry  or 
song  written  upon  them,  and  the  other  pictures  and  a. 
character  which  will  correspond  with  the  first  charac 


ed 


i 


k 


^ 


I 

I 


of  the  verses;  one  of  the  players  now  reads  off  the  verses, 
and  the  rest  set  themselves  to  pick  out  its  coiititcrpart 
from  the  other  pack,  a  part  of  \Yhich  is  spread  out  on 
the  floor  before  each  of  ihcm,  and  the  one  who  matches 
.ill  his  cards  first  wins  the  game. 

As  in  games  and  ceremonies,  so  New  Year's  has  its 
own  pei-uliar  dishes.  One  of  these  is  cakes  made  of  rice 
which  has  been  steamed  and  then  pounded  in  a  mortar 
until  it  has  become  a  glutinous  paste;  this  is  then  made 
into  small  cakes  and  roasted  over  the  fire  and  eaten  with 
the  "sail  sauce  "  of  the  country.  A  special  dish  is  also 
made  of  this  rice-cake,  called  otoni.  The  cake  is  boiled 
with  several  vegetables  and  other  ingredients,  and  eaten 
for  breakfast  on  New  Year's  morning.  It  is  often  sent 
as  a  gift  to  the  neighbors  and  friends.  The  temples  are 
usually  visited  by  all  the  people  on  New  Year's  Day,  In 
order  that  they  may  propitiate  the  gods  for  the  coming 
year  by  early  devotions  and  gifts  of  money,  etc. 

The  New  Year's  just  described  is  one  that  is  fast 
passing  away,  and  will  soon  give  place  lo  our  own  West- 
cm  customs.  The  New  Year  of  the  near  future  will 
bring  forth  tall  hats,  swallow-tail  coals,  and  white  gluvcs 
for  the  gentlemen,  and  foreign  costume  for  the  ladies; 
for  all  of  these  are  now  in  the  height  of  fashion  in  this 
once  proudly  conservative  Japan,  the  "land  of  the 
gods,"  whose  emperor  was  called  the  "  Son  of  Heaven," 
and  claimed  direct  descent  from  Deity.  Koreign  dress, 
customs,  books,  and  language  are  now  the  goal  of  young 
Japan,  not  simply  because  they  are  foreign,  but  that  by 
these  they  are  lioping  to  take  a  recognized  place  among 
the  advanced  nations  of  the  earth,  and  win  their  way  to 
wealth  and  power. 

In  a  few  years,  at  most,  old  Japan  will  ha\c  passed 
away  and  become  a  thing  of  bygone  days,  and  this  dc- 
scnplion  will  read  like  a  fable  lo  the  Japanese  boy  and 
^rl  of  that  period.  Such  is  the  rapid  progress  of  this 
island  empire ! 

The  Aiuos  of  Japan. 

Professor  A.  S.  Bickmorc,  of  the  American  Museum 
of  Natural  History,  has  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
Ihc  Ainos  do  not  belong  to  the  Mongol  race,  but  to  our 
own  Indo-European  or  Caucasian  family,  and  that  they 
are  more  nearly  allied  lo  us  tlian  the  Aryans  of  India. 

The  '*  hairy  Ainos,"  as  they  have  been  called,  are  stu- 
pid, gentle,  good-natured,  and  submissive,  and  arc  a 
wholly  distinct  race  from  the  Japanese.  In  complex- 
ion they  resemble  the  people  of  Spain  and  Southern 
Italy.  And  the  expression  of  the  face  and  the  manner 
of  showing  courtesy  are  Euroi>can  rather  than  Asiatic. 
If  not  taller,  they  arc  of  a  mucli  broader  and  heavier 
make  than  the  Japanese ;  the  hair  is  jet  black,  very 
soft,  and  on  the  scalp  forms  thick,  pendent  masses,  oc- 
tasionally  wavy,  but  never  showing  any  tendency  to 
curl.  The  beard,  mustache,  and  eyebrows  are  thick 
and  full,  and  iliere  is  frequently  a  heavy  growth  of  stiff 
hair  on  the  chest  and  limbs.  The  neck  is  short,  the 
brow  high,  broad,  and  massive,  the  nose  broad  and  in- 


clined to  flatness,  the  mouth  wide  but  well  formed,  the 
line  of  the  eyes  and  eyebrows  perfectly  straight.  Their 
language  is  a  very  simple  one.  They  have  no  written 
characters,  no  literature,  no  history,  very  few  traditions, 
and  they  have  left  no  impression  upon  the  land  from 
which  ihcy  have  been  driven. 

The  children  of  these  people  are  very  genlle  and  are 
made  more  of  by  thetr  parents  than  the  children  of  the 
Japanese.  Hunting  and  fishing  are  the  occupations  of 
the  men,  their  indoor  recreation  being  the  carving  of 
tobacco-boxes,  knifc-sheaths,  w/fe/- sticks,  etc.  And  the 
women  never  seem  to  have  an  idle  moment.  They  rise 
early  and  sew,  weave,  split  bark,  and  do  all  ihc  hard 
work,  chough  the  men  do  help  sometimes  in  relieving 
them  of  the  care  of  the  children.  Rut  the  life  of  all 
of  them  is  not  raised  much  above  the  necessities  of 
animal  existence  ;  it  is  barren,  dull,  and  dark.  "They 
have  no  history,"  says  Miss  Bird,  "their  traditions  are 
scarcely  worthy  of  the  name;  they  claim  descent  from 
a  dog;  they  are  sunk  in  the  grossest  ignorance ;  they 
worship  the  bear,  the  sun,  moon,  fire,  water,  and  other 
thingi  beside."  Their  clothing  in  winter  consists  vi 
one,  two.  or  more  coats  of  skins,  with  hoods  of  the  same. 
In  summer  it  ctinsists  of  loose  coats  made  of  cloth 
woven  from  the  split  bark  of  a  forest  tree,  a  durable  and 
beautiful  fabric. 

1'he  religious  notions  of  the  Ainos  are  described  as 
being  extremely  vague,  and  destitute  of  cohesion.  With 
the  exception  of  a  few  hill  shrines  they  have  no  temples, 
and  lliey  have  neither  priests^  sacrifices,  nor  worship- 
There  are  traces  of  some  primitive  form  of  nalure-wor- 
ship.  The  outward  symbols  of  their  gods  are  wands  and 
posts  of  peeled  wood,  whittled  nearly  to  the  top,  from 
which  the  pendent  shavings  fall  down  in  white  curls,  The 
whole  sum  of  their  religious  notions  seems  to  be  a  few 
vague  fears  and  hopes,  and  a  suspicion  that  there  are 
thingsoutside  themselves  more  powerful  than  themselves, 
whose  good  influences  may  be  obtained  or  whose  evil 
influences  may  be  averted  by  libations  of  sake.  They 
seem  to  have  no  definite  ideas  concerning  a  future  state, 
and  the  subject  is  not  a  pleasing  one  to  them. — Cart's- 


Tlif>  iiKUcatioiis  of  To-day  In  Japan. 

Japan  has  rightly  been  considered  the  most  interest. 
ing  and  encouraging  mission  field  of  the  world.  The 
success  which  thus  far  has  crowned  the  efforts  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  this  country  has  been  unparalleled 
in  the  history  of  modern  missions.  Some  of  the  workers 
and  some  who  are  interested  in  the  success  of  the  work 
have,  perhaps,  consoled  themselves  with  the  idea  that 
the  victory  has  already  been  won.  A  review  of  the  prog- 
ress of  the  Church,  however,  very  clearly  substantiates 
the  fact  that  never  has  the  great  enemy  of  the  kingdom 
of  Christ  surrendered  any  nation  or  people  without  a 
severe  struggle.  It  is  unreasonable  lo  believe  that  he 
will  relinquish  his  hold  upon  Japan  without  a  strong 
effort   lo  counteract  the  influences  which  are  at  work. 


His  sagacity  leads  him  under  all  circumstances  to  select 
such  means  as  will  best  accomplish  his  purposes,  and  the 
indications  in  certain  quarters  in  Japan  to-day  are,  ihai 
the  arch  enemy  is  mustering  his  forces  and  deciding 
upon  the  tactics  which  he  proposes  to  follow  in  the  en- 
suing conflict. 

We  cannot  close  our  eyes  to  the  indications  that  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  Japan  is  rapidly  approaching  a  more 
critical  epoch  than  any  through  which  she  has  yet 
passed.  Many  young  nien  have  gone  abroad  and,  after 
pursuing  a  course  of  study  fur  a  few  yeais,  returned 
with  high  hopes  of  being  leaders  in  their  country.  Com- 
ing before  ihe  people  as  men  educated  .ibroad,  they  ex- 
ert a  piitt-erful  influence  ;  but  it  is  to  be  deeply  regretted 
that  the  majority  of  tliese  young  men  return  either  as 
avowed  infidels  or  decidedly  skeptical  in  their  views. 
The  position  they  take  is  strongly  fortified  by  the  kind 
of  literature  which  has  been  largely  translated  and  cir- 
.culated  throughout  the  countf)-.  These  influences  are 
producing  a  deeper  impression  upon  the  popular  mind 
than  ever  before,  and  do  much  to  strengthen  the  mis- 
taken idea  which  some  are  so  anxious  to  promulgate. 
that  Christianity  is  opposed  Co  the  progress  of  science 
and  philosophy. 

While  there  can  be  no  conflict  between  Christianity 
and  true  science  and  philosophy,  because  their  Author  is 
one  and  the  same,  even  the  Hiiing  who  cannot  contra- 
dict himself  because  he  is  Absolute  Truth,  yet  it  is  a 
fact  that  in  the  development  of  science  and  philosophy 
many  men  have  taken  the  position  of  opponents  to  the 
truths  of  Christianity,  forgetting  that  Christianity  is  a 
system  of  fully  developed  truths  which  have  been 
thoroughly  attested,  times  without  number,  and  that 
science  and  philosophy  are  ever-varying  and  shifting  be- 
cause these  are,  and  will  be  for  ages  to  come,  in  a  forma- 
tive state. 

Another  indication  of  breakers  ahead  is  the  presence 
of  those  who,  under  the  name  of  religion,  are  promul- 
gating various  forms  of  heterodoxy.  In  a  recent  issue 
of  the  Ifochi  Shinbun  appeared  a  letter  which,  probably 
for  the  first  time,  publicly  expressed  the  true  intentions 
of  the  representative  of  the  Unitarian  Church  in  this 
country.  Heretofore  statements  have  been  made  that 
his  object  here  was  not  to  make  converts,  but  to  asso- 
ciate himself  with  such  Japanese  as  might  feel  so  dis- 
posed in  searching  for  truth,  no  matter  in  what  system 
of  religion  it  might  be  found.  In  the  letter  above  referred 
to  the  public  is  informed  that  he  proposes  to  return  to 
the  United  States  in  May,  to  attend  a  Conference  of  the 
Unitarian  Church  and  present  to  that  body  the  oppor- 
tunities for  the  Unitarian  Cjiurch  in  Japan,  and  thereby 
secure  two  or  three  fcUow-hiborers  with  wliom  he  hopes 
to  return  to  Japan  by  September  next. 

Knowing  as  we  do  that  it  is  far  more  agreeable  to  hu- 
man nature  to  be  carried  to  heaven  "  on  flowery  beds 
of  ease"  th.nn  to  put  on  the  tight-fitting  armor  of  right- 
eousness and  "  enter  the  straight  and  narrow  way  *'  whose 
gate  is  the  cross  of  Christ,  it  is  not  difficult  to  under- 
stand how  many  of  the  leading  Japanese  will  naturally 


accept  a  creed  which  is  so  easy  of  faith,  which  requires 
little  or  no  change  of  heart,  and  carries  on  the  face  of 
It  the  misleading,  but  fascinating,  title  of "  liberal  minded- 
ness."  Here,  however,  is  an  indication  of  an  approach- 
ing struggle. 

For  years  past  the  Buddhist  priests  have  striven  to 
withstand  the  inroads  of  Christianity,  but  have  had  little 
success,  and  many  were  almost  ready  to  give  up  in  de- 
spair, when,  to  the  surprise  of  the  enlightened  world. 
Colonel  Allcot,  professedly  a  promulgator  of  Buddhism, 
appears  upon  the  scene,  and  by  lectures  in  various  parts 
of  the  country  and  associating  himself  with  Buddhist 
priests  and  encouraging  them,  he  arouses  them  to  re- 
newed activity.  It  is  not  unlikely  that,  in  view  of  the 
reception  which  he  is  receiving,  there  will  be  others  to 
imitate  his  example.  Whatever  his  lectures  may  or  may 
not  be  in  the  realm  of  religious  discussion  as  for  as 
Buddhism  is  concerned,  the  fact  that  an  American  has 
come  to  Japan  and  is  lecturing  in  the  interests  of  Bud- 
dhism, circulated  as  it  is  throughout  the  country,  is  giving 
this  form  of  religion  a  great  impetus,  and  indicates  to  us 
that  more  earnest  effort  must  be  put  forth  if  Christi- 
anity is  not  to  lose  through  these  activities. 

One  fact  of  the  greatest  importance  is  evident.  WhJ 
these  indications  clearly  point  out  the  great  necessity  of 
an  increase  in  literature  to  meet  the  living  questions  of 
the  day  and  the  need  of  strong  re-enforceraents  to  en- 
gage in  the  battles  which  are  imminent,  the  evan/zeUcal 
ipirit  and  the  true  spiritual  life  of  the  churches  must  be 
most  carefully  guarded.  It  Is  largely  upon  this  that  wc 
must  depend  for  real  and  permanent  success.  Here  is 
the  strength  which  the  enemy  fears  more  than  any 
other;  and  well  he  may.  for  it  is  none  less  tlian  (iod  mani- 
festing his  power  in  the  lives  of  men.  And  it  is  only  when 
this  |>ower  is  fully  manifested  in  the  lives  of  men  that 
"  one  can  chase  a  thousand  and  two  put  ten  thousand 
to  flight."— C4m/w»  Advocate  of  Tokyo,  /apart,  April 
17,  1889. 


M 


An  Elght-D»>>*  Trip  in  Japan. 

HY  REV.    HEKUEKT   H.  JOHNSON. 

I  am  just  home  from  an  eight-days*  trip  in  the  interior 
of  the  island  of  Kinshiu,  m.-ide  in  company  with  others 
with  the  twofold  purpose  of  attending  our  District  Con- 
ference at  Kuraamoto  and  getting  a  little  change  and 
rest  from  school-work.  Fortunately,  and  by  previous 
planning,  the  Conference  came  in  the  midst  of  a  ten 
days*  vacation.  The  journey,  about  two  hundred  and 
twenty-five  miles  in  length,  was  made  around  a  circle, 
the  volcanic  peninsula  of  Shimabara  forming  the  center. 
1  will  refer  to  subjects  of  interest  by  grouping,  and  n« 
in  chronological  order,  and  will  speak  of  the  busine 
of  the  Conference  last. 

The  trip  from  Nagasaki  to  Misumi,  seven  hours,  .in 
from    Sonogi  to  Takilsu,   three   hours,  was  made  by 
small,    though  comfortable,  steam-ships,   the    balance 
being  made  by  jinrikisha    (man-pull  carriage). 


i^ 


K 


^^ib 


shortest  day's  ride  by  I  he  latter  w:\s  twenty  miles  and  the 
longest  forty-five.  One  man  pulled  me  easily  this  latter 
distance  one  day  in  his  small  sulky,  being  assisted  fur  a 
few  miles  only  by  a  "  pusher,"  where  the  road  was  hilly 

d  had  been  newly  repaired. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  roads  were  good.  The 
apanese  are  not  behind  in  the  construction  of  fine 
roads,  bridges,  docks,  etc.  I  freely  confess  that  I 
never  saw  such  fine  roads  in  America.  They  arc  care- 
fully graded  and  macadamized,  and  are  kepi  in  excel- 
lent repair.  Pack-horses,  small  dray-carls  drawn  by 
men,  and  jinrikishas  are  abundant  upon  tiiem  ;  but  there 
is  nothing  to  cut  them  up  like  ovir  heavy  leam-wagons 
St  home;  then  ai;ain,  in  the  South  here  they  are  not 
affected  by  frost. 

The  ride  from  Misumi  lo  Kumamoto,  twenty-two  miles, 
is  on  the  bed  of  the  new  railroad,  and  is  delijthtful.  At 
this  first-named  place,  the  terminus  of  the  railroad  and 
the  new  sea-port  of  Kumamoto,  magnificent  docks  have 
been  built  at  great  expense,  the  superior  of  which  are 
not  to  be  found  anywhere.  The  view  here  is  unex- 
celled, surpassing  even  that  of  the  far-famed  and  better- 
known  Nagasaki  harbor. 

Kumamoto  is  the  largest  city  of  the  island,  having  a 
population  of  43,000.  The  castle  walls,  built  in  the 
time  of  the  immortal  Kato,  and  so  famous  in  the  Sat- 
sunia  rebellion,  .ire  still  standing,  though  only  one  of 
the  original  buildings  remains.  The  grounds  of  this 
noted  daimio  (feudal  lord)  are  now  occupied  by  one  of 
the  strongest  garrisons  of  the  empire.  Fiy  the  courtesy 
of  the  officials  thirteen  of  us  foreigners  (the  largest 
number  ever  in  Kumamoto  at  one  lime)  were  shown 
through  the  grounds.  A  party  of  us  went  also  to  Han- 
aoka  Yama  (mountain),  where  Saigo's  troops  bombarded 
the  castle  in  the  rebellion,  nnd  where  a  fine  view  of  the 
castle  grounds,  city,  and  surrounding  country  can  be  had. 

The  new  buildings  of  the  Kalo  cbu  Gakko  (College) 
were  seen  in  the  distance,  and  were  very  imposing,  as 
also  were  the  government  buildings  in  the  city.  I  must 
not  omit  a  mention  of  our  visit  10  Kato's  tomb,  a  little 
distance  out  of  ihe  city.  The  street  approaching  it  is 
paved,  shaded  by  day  by  trees  and  lighted  hy  night  with 
stone  lanterns  of  pretty  design.  Hundreds  of  these 
were  to  be  seen,  and  we  were  told  that  each  represented 
the  gift  of  some  devoted  person.  The  lot  containing 
the  remains  and  tomb  of  llie  great  hero,  and  lumb  as 
well,  are  not  worthy  of  special  mention.  Directly  in 
front  of  it,  however,  is  a  Shinto  temple,  very  attractive 
in  itself,  but  especially  because  do2ens  of  earnest 
worshipers  in  it  were  engaged  in  worship.  At  the  side 
a  Buddhist  temple  was  also  filled  with  earnest  devoiees, 
who  were  even  more  actively  engaged  in  their  devotions 
than  the  others.  Worshipers  were  also  seen  walking  up 
and  down  the  path  between  these  temples  from  the  gate 
of  the  inclosurc  to  the  gate  of  the  tomb,  counting  off 
buttons  on  a  rack  erected  for  the  purpose,  each  journey 
representing  a  certain  amount  of  merit. 

Kato  ia  a  great  historic  |>er>ionage,  and  is  also  an 

ijecl   of    worship.     The   various    kinds    of    worship 


I 


given  to  him  must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated.  I  never 
before  saw  so  much  nor  such  a  variety  of  false  worship  _ 
in  a  given  lime.  1  purchased  some  small  silver  shrines  I 
at  a  stand  near  by  as  a  little  memento  of  ray  trip. 
From  Kumamoto  we  went  to  Saga,  one  of  the  prettiest 
cities  I  have  yet  visited,  where  we  saw  the  moats,  wnllSr 
and  castle  of  another  daimio.  The  buildings  are  now 
used  for  the  Chu  Gakko  (higher  middle  school).  Dr. 
Bradbury,  the  foreign  teacher  in  this  school,  is  a  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  man,  and  the  only  foreigner  in  the  city.  He  lives 
in  the  old  home  of  a  Samurai  (soldier  class  in  feudal 
time),  a  home  which  was  grand  in  its  day  and  which  is 
very  pleasant  now.  The  garden  is  such  an  one  as  only 
a  Japanese  can  make.  Unlike  most  Japanese  flower- 
gardens,  it  is  large.  In  one  comer  we  saw  a  small 
family  Shinto  shrine,  which  had  in  the  rear  a  small 
round  hole  made  to  allow  the  fox,  which  is  an  object  of 
worship,  to  enter. 

Our  next  stop  was  at  Takeo  (not  Tokyo),  a  famous  re- 
sort of  invalids,  where  are  natural  hot  sulphur-springs. 
The  first-class  bath-room,  the  unly  one  that  a  foreigner    _ 
can  patronize,  because  the  only  one  which  is  private,  is    ■ 
elegantly   fitted   up  wiih  comfortable  dressing    apart- 
ments, marble  tanks,  etc.     The  sights  in  and  about  the 
other  rooms   which    must  be  seen  in  passing  arc  too   ■ 
horrible  almost  to  mention.     In  one,  alvotit  twenty  feet 
square,  no   less  than  sixty  [tersons  of  all  ages  and  both 
.sexes  were  bathing,  completely  exposed,  and    with   no    ■ 
apparent  sense  of  what  we  know  as  modesiy;    but  it    ■ 
must  be  remembered  that  public  and  promiscuous  bath- 
ing isune  of  the  customs  of  the  country. 

in  contrast  with  these  scenes  I  mention  the  natural 
scenery  along  the  route.  The  variety  was  very  notice- 
able, from  the  rich,  flat  alluvial  planes  to  the  picturesque 
mountain  passes  through  which  we  went,  The  land 
every-where,  except  in  a  few  places  where  coal  was  being 
mined  in  a  rude  way,  was  under  cultivation.  Wheat  was  ■ 
about  a  foot  high,  pease  and  beans  were  in  bloom,  and  f 
karashi,  used  for  making  burning  oil  and  resembling  in 
the  distance  our  buttercups,  was  cvcry-wherc  to  be 
seen.  The  orange-trees  still  contained  luscious-looking 
fruit,  the  camellia-trees  were  in  full  bloom,  as  were  also 
the  peach,  plum,  and  cherry,  and  all  in  all  the  land- 
scape cvery-where  was  ready  for  the  artist  and  the  ad- 
mirer of  nature.  As  with  the  worship  already  referred 
to,  the  scenery  must  be  seen  lo  be  appreciated. 

At  Saga  we  were  hospitably  entertained  by  Dr. 
Bradbury  and  at  Kumamoto  by  the  several  missionaries, 
my  lot  being  happily  cast  with  Rev.  Brother  Clark,  of 
the  American  Hoard,  whose  wife  is  the  daughter  of  Dr. 
Gulick,  now  Bible  agent  in  China,  but  previously  mis- 
sionary on  the  Sandwich  Islands  and  other  neighboring 
groups.  Most  of  the  time,  however,  we  jjut  up  at 
Japanese  hotels,  where  we  ate  rice,  fish,  both  raw  and 
cooked,  shoyu,  eggs,  sweet  potatoes,  daikon,  chicken, 
etc.,  served  on  tittle  individual  tables  about  a  foot 
square  and  less  than  a  foot  high.  Of  course  we  drank 
tea.  But  we  did  not  depend  entirely  upon  native  food, 
having  taken   with  us  bread,  butter,  pepper,  salt,  etc. 


I 


< 


40rt 


WHAT  A    TESTAMENT   FOVXD   IN    THE    WATER    DID    IN  JAPAN. 


Wc  liad  little  difficult)'  in  thi:  larger  towns  in  getting 
milk,  though  wc  invariably  had  to  wait  for  a  cow  to  be 
milked.  U  seemed  somewhat  strange  to  be  burroiinded 
at  night  with  paper  (Joors  and  to  sleej)  on  fiilous  (thick 
comfortables)  pLiced  on  straw  mats,  but  we  rested  well. 
We  roiled  up  a  futon  for  a  pillow  in  place  of  using  the 
liitte  and  uncomfortable  head-rest  of  the  coiintr)*. 

On  the  road,  among  other  strange  things,  we  saw  a 
footman  running  with  the  Imperial  mail  fastened  to 
either  end  of  a  pole  which  he  carried  on  his  shoulder  ;  a 
man  plowing  rice  fields  covered  with  water,  by  means  of 
a  rudely-conslructcd  plow  drawn  by  a  cow  that  was  wal- 
lowing In  the  mud  ;  men  standing  to  their  waists  in  the 
soft  raud  in  the  moats  surrounding  the  castles,  digging 
lotus-roots  for  food;  a  company  of  the  national  army 
on  the  march  keeping  step  by  singing  when  the  bugle 
was  silent ;  workmen  at  ihc  temples  preparing  for  a 
great  matsuri  (fc'itival),  and  hundreds  of  shrines  and 
idols  along  the  road. 

Twenty-two  members  were  present  at  the  roll-call  at 
the  District  Conference,  which  was  presided  over  by 
Rev.  J,  C.  Davison,  presiding  elder  of  the  Nagasaki 
District.  Rev.  K.  Aiiuga  had  died  during  the  year  and 
was  greatly  missed-  The  routine  business,  as  examining 
and  licensing  catididates,  receiving  reports,  etc.,  was  at- 
tended to  with  dispatch.  So  careful  were  the  native 
brethren  that  a  dear  old  brother  came  near  losing  his 
license  because  of  growing  infirmity  and  thus  increas- 
ing inefficiency.  They  had  learned  a  lesson  by  having 
licensed  some  unworthy  young  men;  but  we  pointed  out 
that  there  are  two  kinds  of  inefficiency,  whereupcm  the 
aforesaid  license  was  renewed,  while  some  of  the  young 
men  failed.  Two  afternoon  sessions  were  occupied  in 
discussing  such  subjects  as  "  How  to  get  people  to  read 
religious  books"  and  "  Huw  to  increase  the  interest  of 
the  people  in  self-support."  The  evenings  were  spent 
in  Yenzetsu  Kwal,  as  also  was  Sabbath  P.  M. 

An  idea  of  the  character  of  such  meetings  may  be 
had  from  the  programme  of  one  of  (hem.  There  were 
four  speakers:  Revs.  Nakayama,  of  our  Church;  Koga, 
of  the  Church  of  England  Mission  ;  Yebina,  of  the  Con- 
gregational Church,  and  Dr.  Eby,  of  the  Canadian 
Methodist  Church, — all  Japanese  but  the  last.  Their 
subjects  were :  "  Relation  of  Christianity  to  the 
Nation,"  "Practical  Religion."  "True  Worship,"  and 
"  The  Worth  of  Christianity."  It  need  not  be  added 
that  the  services  were  long.  The  Japanese  sat,  or 
rather  kneeled,  sitting  on  their  feet,  listening  with  great 
interest.  Short  services  are  very  unpopular  here.  A 
meeting  must  be  from  two  to  four  hours  long  to  be  ap- 
preciated. The  love-feast  and  communion  services 
were  very  precious. 

The  reports  of  the  pastors  and  other  workers  were 
very  interesting.  There  liavc  been  many  additions  to 
the  church  during  the  year. 

Rev.  S.  Toyama,  one  of  our  theological  students  and 
the  pastor  of  the  Nagasaki  church,  bad  the  banner  report. 
Seventy  had  been  converted  and  baptized  during  the 
year,  most  of  them  students  In  (.robleigh  Seminary. 


WhBt  a  TcHtanient  Found  in  the  Water  i>H 
In   Japan. 

BV    REV.    H.    LOOMIS. 

In  the  year  1854  an  English  fleet  of  war  came  into 
the  harbor  of  Nagasaki.  This  was  before  any  treaty 
with  England,  andsuch  an  event  createdgrcat  excitement. 
A  large  force  of  troops  was  gathered  to  watch  the  ves- 
sels and  prevent  any  trade  or  intercourse  with  the 
people.  The  commander-in-chief  was  named  Wakasa, 
and  he  was  accustomed  to  go  out  in  a  boat  to  see  that 
all  was  right  and  that  no  secret  communication  was  at- 
tempted. 

"  BREAD  ON  THE  WATERS." 

On  one  of  these  excursions  he  discovered  in  the 
water  a  small  pocket-Testament,  which  was  quite  un- 
like any  book  he  had  ever  seen,  and  he  was  very  anxious 
to  know  its  contents.  After  considerable  inquiry,  he 
learned  from  some  Dutch  interpreter  that  it  told  about 
God  and  Jesus  Christ.  This  only  increased  his  curi- 
osity to  understand  it  all ;  and  having  heard  there  was  a 
translation  in  China,  be  sent  to  Shanghai  and  procured 
a  copy.  Having  returned  to  his  home  at  Saga,  he 
began  the  study  of  the  Testament,  and  induced  four 
others  to  join  hlin.  One  of  these  was  a  brother  named 
Ayabe,  and  another  a  relative  named  Motono. 

AVABE. 

In  the  autumn  of  1862  Ayabe  came  to  Nagasaki  foi 
further  instruction,  and  was  taught  by  Rev.  Dr.  Verbeck. 
During  the  following  spring,  this  man  came  to  Dr.  Ver- 
beck at  night  and  warned  him  of  danger  to  himself  ant! 
family  if  they  did  not  leave  at  once.  It  is  probable  thai 
this  caution  saved  their  lives,  as  they  fled  to  C3hina  and 
remained  ihere  until  the  serious  troubles  which  followed 
were  ended. 

MOTONO. 

When  Dr.  Verbeck  returned,  he  found  that  Ayabe 
had  received  some  government  appointment  which 
removed  him  from  Nagasaki,  and  it  seemed  that  all  his 
labors  and  prayers  were  to  be  in  vain.  But  not  lor^ 
after,  Wakasa  sent  Motunu  (who  had  learned  to  read 
English)  with  instructions  to  read  over  and  get  explana- 
tions of  such  portions  of  the  Scriptures  as  they  could 
not  understand,  and  he  was  also  to  procure  any  books 
that  would  be  helpful  in  their  efforts  to  know  the  word 
of  God,  In  this  manner  the  Hible  class  was  carried  on 
for  nearly  three  years,  the  faithful  messenger  making 
the  two  days'  journey  to  Nagasaki  and  returning  in  due 
time  with  the  desired  knowledge. 

"  AFTER    MANY    DAYS." 

On  the  14th  of  May,  1866,  a  messenger  came  to  Dr. 
Verbeck  and  announced  that  some  high  officials  from 
the  province  of  Hizcn  had  arrived,  and  desired  him  ly 
appoint  a  day  and  hour  for  an  interview.  To  his  great 
joy  and  surprise,*  these  men  proved  to  be  Wakasa^  with 
his  brother  and   Motono. 


ir//.'i  T 


At  the  time  appointeil  Wakasa  and  his  train  appeared. 
He  was  then  one  of  the  ministers  of  slate,  or  gov- 
ernors of  the  province.  In  appearance  he  was  tall 
and  dignified,  with  a  most  pleasin>;  expression.  He 
sard  to  Dr.  Verbeck,  "  [  have  long  known  you  in  my 
mind,  and  desired  to  converse  with  you,  and  I  am 
vrry   happy   ihat,   in    God's    providence,   I  am   at    last 

*pcrmitied  this  privilege."  Two  of  his  sons  were  wilh 
him. 

These  men  had  evidently  received  the  word  with  all 
readiness  of  mind,  and  now  sought  only  for  sonic  ad- 
ditional light  in  reference  to  Christian  character  and 
customs.  In  the  course  of  their  conversation  Wakasa 
said  ;  "Sir,  1  cannot  tell  you  my  feelings  when  for  the 
first  time  I  read  the  account  of  the  character  and  work 
of  Jesus  Christ,  f  had  never  seen,  or  heard,  or  imagined 
such  a  person.  I  was  filled  with  admiration,  over- 
whelmed with  emotion,  and  taken  captive  hy  the  record 
of  his  nature  and   life."     He  showed   great   familiarity 

.  with  the  Bible,  made  several  pertinent  quotations,  and 
was  prepared  to  believe  all  that  Jesus  said  and  to  do 
whatever  he  required. 

"W«AT    I>OTH    HINDER    MB." 

After  a  long  conversation  on  the  power  and  love  of 
Christ,  Dr.  Verbeck  was  taken  quite  by  surprise  by  the 
request  from  Wakasa  that  he  and  his  brother  should  be 
baptized.  It  was  well  known  that  such  an  act  would  be 
attended  wilh  great  peril,  as  the  law  of  the  land  strictly 
prohibited  the  Christian  religion.  Motono  also  wished 
for  baptism.  Dr.  Verbeck  warned  them  not  to  enter- 
tain any  superstitious  notions  in  regard  to  the  efficacy 
and  importance  of  baptism,  and  told  ihcm  ()f  the  sacred 
obligations  of  those  who  received  it.  .'Vftcr  explaining 
(he  form,  they  were  asked  to  decide  as  in  the  presence 
of  Ciod.  Without  hesitation  the  request  was  repeated, 
with  the  simple  provision  that  it  should  not  be  made 
public,  as  it  would  not  only  endanger  their  own  lives 
but  their  families'  also.  Further  exaniinaiion  showed 
that  their  experience  had  been  thorough.  They  felt 
(heir  sins  to  be  great  .ind  realized  the  need  of  a  Saviour. 
Recognizing  the  insufficiency  of  all  other  systems,  they 
joyfully  received  Christ  as  their  hope  for  time  and  for 
eternity. 

The  following  Sabbath  evening  was  apjioinled  for  the 
ceremony,  and  at  the  appointed  hour  the  three  men 
appeared.  Their  retainers  had  been  dismissed  with 
orders  to  return  in  an  hour.  The  shutters  were  closed. 
and  after  some  words  of  exhortation  they  were  baptized 
and  partook  of  the  sacrament.  "Now,", said  Wakasa, 
•*  I  have  that  which  I  have  long  been  heartily  wishing 
for."  He  then  told  the  story  of  the  book  found  twelve 
years  before  in  the  harbor  of  Nagasaki,  and  all  that  it 
had  led  to.  Wakasa  returned  home  (like  the  eunuch 
who  had  met  Philip)  rejoicing  in  the  love  of  God  and 
presence  of  the  Holy  S|)irit.  Dr.  Verbeck  removed 
to  Tokyo,  and  the  account  sent  to  America  was  care- 
fully preserved,  and  for  a  long  time  was  known  to  but 
few. 


UNLOCKED  FOR  VISITORS. 

In  April.  1880,  Rev.  Mr.  Booth,  of  Nagasaki,  was 
surprised  one  Sabbath  morning  to  see  in  his  audience 
two  strangers,  one  of  whom  was  evidently  a  lady  of  rank, 
wilh  an  attendant.  They  sat  in  front,  and  not  only  gave 
the  most  strict  attention,  but  often  during  the  scr\'ice 
would  wipe  the  tears  from  their  eyes.  After  preaching 
they  were  introduced  as  the  daughter  of  Wakasa  and 
her  former  nurse,  who  were  anxious  to  have  an  inter- 
view at  once,  but  were  requested  lo  wait  until  the  next 
day.  Early  the  next  morning  they  appeared  and  told 
how  faithfully  they  had  been  taught  about  the  true  God 
and  Jesus  Christ  the  Saviour.  They  had  learned  the 
Lord's  Prayer  and  a  few  portions  of  the  Scripture, 
which  ^Vakasa  had  written  out  in  simple  characters  for 
their  special  use.  Wakasa  had  died  eight  years  before, 
wilh  a  firm  hope  of  eternal  life  through  the  Redeemer. 
The  daughter  had  married  and  was  now  living  with  her 
family  in  Nagasaki.  Since  the  removal  of  Dr.  Verbeck, 
she  knew  of  no  Christian  or  missionary  to  whom  she 
conld  go  for  sympathy  or  instruction.  .\s  her  husband 
was  soon  to  remove  to  O^aka,  she  did  not  wish  to  leave 
until  she  had  received  baptism ;  50  she  sent  to  Saga  for 
her  old  friend  and  nurse,  and  together  they  set  out  to 
find  a  missionary.  At  first  they  discovered  a  Catholic 
priest,  who  gave  them  a  prayer-book,  but  upon  examin- 
ing it,  they  decided  that  this  must  be  a  different  kind 
of  teaching  from  that  which  ihey  had  before  received. 
They  did  not  dare  to  make  inquiries  on  the  streets,  as 
they  would  be  suspected  of  being  Christians,  and  would 
only  be  treated  with  insults.  .-Vftcr  wandering  about 
for  some  days  they  chanced  to  find  a  store  where  Script- 
ures of  the  American  Bible  Society  were  kept  for  sale. 
They  saw  on  the  covers  some  familiar  characters,  and 
so  they  went  in  and  began  to  examine  the  books.  On 
opening  the  Gospel  of  Matthew  they  saw  the  Sermon  on 
the  Mount,  and  recognized  it  as  the  same  as  they  had 
already  learned,  and  their  joy  was  unbounded.  They 
purchased  a  full  supply  of  Scriptures  at  once,  and  talked 
with  the  book-seller  until  midnight.  This  was  on  Sat- 
urday,  and  it  was  the  next  day  they  appeared  at  the  _ 
service.  Now  they  both  desired  baptism  at  once.  Mr.  I 
Booth  asked  why  they  were  so  desirous  of  receiving  this 
rite.  They  replied,  "'Whosoever  believeth,  and  is  bap- 
tized, shall  be  saved.*"  .\nd  when  he  said,  "  How  can 
I  know  thai  you  are  a  true  believer?"  the  young 
woman  replied,  "  It  has  been  my  custom  for  years  to 
go  into  my  husband's  store-house  every  day  for  private 
meditation  and  prayer  lo  God.  and  the  Father  of  Jesus 
Christ.**  To  the  question,  "  How  do  you  know  that 
this  salvation  is  for  you  ?"  they  replied,  "It  is  written, 
'  Whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. ' " 
With  tearful  eyes  they  begged  that  they  might  not  be 
denied  the  sacred  ordinance. 

REJOICING    IN    COD. 

A  lime  was  fixed  for  ihe  ceremony,  and  the  interven- 
ing days  were  spent  in  careful  Christian  instruction. 
At  the  appointed  time  the  lady  vvas  accompanied  by  her 


■  408 


THE   \AGASAKJ    DfSTRfCT   OF    THE  JAPAN   CONFERENCE. 


husband,  who  listened  with  close  attention  to  all  the  serv- 
ice, and  at  its  close  expressed  a  desire  to  know  more  of 
Christianity.  "Wc  can  never,"  said  Mr.  Booth,  "for- 
get the  expression  of  peaceful  joy  which  shone  in  the 
faces  of  the  two  women  as  ihey  went  away."  When  I 
met  them  afterward  they  would  talk  of  nothing  but 
Chrislianiiy,  and  seemed  to  be  very  happy  to  be  called 
Christians. 

FRUITFUL  rN  «00D  WORKS. 

The  old  woman  returned  to  her  home  in  Saga  and 
resumed  her  work  of  leaching  a  small  school  of  girls. 
She  soon  orf^anized  a  class  of  women  for  the  study  of 
the  Bible,  and  after  a  time  began  a  Sabbath  school  with 
the  Bible  class  as  teachers.  There  are  now  upward  of 
thirty  professing  Christians  in  that  town,  and  many  of 
them  have  been  brought  to  Christ  through  her  efforts. 
Among  the  believers  is  a  son  of  Wakasa.  Although  ishe 
ha.»i  now  gone  to  her  reward  in  heaven,  the  work  has 
not  ceased.  A  request  was  sent  to  Nagasaki  for  a  regu- 
lar preacher  and  the  formation  of  a  church,  and  this  is 
to-day  one  of  the  brightest  spots  in  tCiusiu. 

"and  THV  H0U5E." 

The  daughter  of  Wakasa  went  with  her  husband  and 
family  to  Osaka,  where  she  was  soon  one  of  the  leaders  in 
Christian  activity  and  benevolence.  Her  distinguished 
rank  and  earnest  devotion  gave  her  great  influence. 
When  her  husband  returned  from  a  trip  to  some  island, 
and  reported  that  he  had  there  found  a  people  who  were 
without  any  religion,  she  went  to  the  pastor  and  begged 
that  some  one  should  go  and  leach  them,  and  offered 
to  pay  one  half  the  salary  and  expenses.  She  has  re- 
moved to  Tokyo  and  is  a  member  of  the  Sukiyabashi 
Church.  Her  husband  has  recently  professed  his  faith 
in  Christ,  and  both  arc  active  and  useful  Christians. 
A  daughter  has  also  made  a  profession  of  religion  and 
is  the  wife  of  a  telegraph  operator  in  Northern  Japan. 

AVABE,    AGAIN. 

About  five  years  ago,  Dr.  Verbeck  was  acting  as  an 
interpreter  at  a  meeting  in  Tokyo,  and  at  the  close  a  man 
stepped  forward  and  said  to  him,  "  I  am  Ayabe,  the 
brother  of  Wakasa.  Since  my  baptism  I  have  been  in 
the  army,  and  also  employed  in  surveying.  During  all 
these  years  I  have  always  carried  the  Bible  with  me, 
and-have  been  accustomed  to  read  it  daily."  The  next 
day  he  came  with  his  only  child,  a  daughter,  and  asked 
that  she  should  be  baptized  at  once.  The  young  girl 
was  fifteen  years  of  age.  Dr.  Verbeck  did  not  consent 
to  do  so  then,  but  asked  that  she  should  be  suilahly 
instructed^  and  then  he  would  be  very  glad  to  adminis- 
ter the  ordinance. 

Ayabe  has  called  at  the  Bible  house  and  confirmed 
the  above  narrative.  He  now  lives  in  Tokyo,  and  was 
for  some  lime  employed  as  a  local  preacher  of  the 
Methodist  Church,  and  has  thus  become  an  active 
and  useful  worker  in  the  extension  of  Christ's  kingdom 
in  Japan. 


ana 


The  Na^at^aki  District  oftlie  JapauCoiifereun 

The  Nagasaki  District  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  was  held  in  Kuraatnoto,  Japan.  April 
;j-7,  and  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Davison  gives  the  following 
summary  of  the  reports  respecting  the  field  and  the 
work  : 

The  chief  cities  of  our  work  are  the  four  Ken  cities. 
of  Nagasaki,  Kagoshima,  Kumamoio,  and  Fukuoka^ 
which  we  severally  entered  in  the  order  named. 

Nagasaki  is  the  only  open  port  in  KyOshQ  and  has 
population  of  about  45,000.  It  is  the  center  of  the  well- 
known  stronghold  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in 
Japan.  There  are  three  Protestant  Missionary  socie- 
ties at  work  here.  Our  own  work  was  begun  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  year  1875.  Our  first  adherent,  bap- 
tized April  15.  1876,  was  the  late  pastor  of  our  church 
in  Fukuoka,  Brother  Asuka.  Our  membership  at  this 
point  is  now  166,  besides  71  probationers.  These  larger 
numbers  are  due  to  the  fact  that  both  Ktvaisui  Jo-^akki* 
and  Cobleigh  Seminary  are  located  here.  The  former 
of  these  schools,  organized  by  Misses  Russell  and 
Ghecr,  in  1880,  has  had  a  steady  growth,  and  now  has 
about  170  pupils  in  attendance.  There  are  now  five 
foreign  ladies  in  connection  with  this  school,  and 
another  on  her  way  to  relieve  Miss  Russellj  who 
soon  leave  for  a  short  vacation  at  home. 

Cobleigh  Seminary  was  opened  in  i88»,  under  ihr 
direction  of  the  Rev.  C.  S.  Long,  and  for  nearly  five 
years  had  at  no  lime  more  than  two,  and  much  of  the 
lime  but  one,  foreign  teacher.  There  are  now  upward 
of  200  young  men  and  boys  under  the  instruction 
Revs.  Bishop,  Spencer,  and  Johnson.  Brother  Bish 
expects  to  return  to  the  United  States  in  a  few  day 
when  a  new  man  in  his  place  will  be  an  absolute  neces-' 
siiy.  The  school  is  in  fine  condition  and  is  a  great 
power  for  good. 

Our  church  building  on  Deshima,  first  opened 
January,  1876.  was  removed  last  year  to  an  adjoining 
lot,  where  a  commodious  parsonage  and  Sunday-school 
room  were  added,  making  the  best  church  accommoda- 
tions we  have  on  the  District  and  worth  about  2,300  yen. 

Kagoshima,  the  capital  of  the  Kagoshima  Ken,  is  a 
city  of  about  45,000  inhabitants.  Our  work  was  begun 
there  in  the  fall  of  1878 — the  year  after  the  great  rebell- 
ion— and  has  had  a  varied  history.  A  small  cheap 
building  was  erected  in  1879,  comprising  a  church  and 
parsonage,  but  owing  to  serious  damage  from  several 
typhoons  it  is  now  little  better  than  a  wreck.  ,\rrange- 
ments  have  been  made  for  its  reconstruction  on  a  ne 
site,  and  in  a  few  months'  time  our  people  hope  to  be-" 
worshiping  in  much  better  quarters.  Our  membership 
at  our  .Vnnual  Conference  in  .\ugusl  last  was  47.  beside 
about  25  probationers.  Two  other  Protestant  Mission 
are  also  doing  work  in  the  city. 

Kumamoto  is  the  largest  and  most  influential  city  m 
the  island:  it  has  a  population  of  about  60.000.  It  is 
the  capital  of  the  Kumamoto  Ken  and  also  head- 
quarters of  the  Military  Department  in  KyOshn,  its  gar- 


rs 


I 


THE    TOKYO   DISTRICT  OF    THE  JAPAN  COyPEREXCE. 


wn 


I 

I 
I 


I 


I 


I 


rison  being  much  larger  than  that  at  any  other  point.  It 
is  noted  for  its  extensive  castle  grounds  and  numerous 
facilities  for  edvicniion.  Three  Protestant  Missions  are 
operating  in  the  city,  and  the  work  is  beginning  to  as- 
sume encouraging  proportions,  though  at  first  it  was 
very  slow.  Our  work  was  begun  in  1883.  and  we  now 
have  53  full  members  and  9  probationers.  As  yet  we 
own  no  property  in  the  city,  but  our  people,  who  are 
zealous  in  the  faith,  arc  hopeful  of  much  better  church 
accommodations  in  the  near  future  than  they  are  now 
enjoying.  The  Church  Missionary  Society  and  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions 
are  each  represented  by  a  number  of  foreign  mission- 
aries. We  have  as  yet  no  resident  missionary  in  Kuma- 
molo,  though  the  Rev.  E.  Crummy,  of  the  Canada 
Methodist  Church,  who  is  employed  ai  instructor  in 
the  Koto  Cha  Gakko,  together  with  his  estimable  wife, 
greatly  encourage  and  assist  our  people  by  iheir  pres- 
ence in  the  Sunday-school  and  other  regular  services  of 
the  church.  Unlimited  opportunities  for  work  abound 
in  all  this  region,  which  will  be  greatly  facilitated  when 
the  railroad  now  in  process  of  construction  is  completed. 

Fukuoka,  in  the  province  of  Chikurcn,  is  the  capital 
uf  the  Fukuoka  Ken,  and  with  its  twin  city  of  Hakata 
has  a  population  of  at  least  50,000  peojile.  These  cities, 
the  largest  in  the  northern  part  of  the  island,  arc  located 
on  the  west  coast,  about  fifty  miles  south  of  the  Sliimon- 
oseki  Strait.  Our  regular  work  was  begun  here  in  18S4. 
In  the  following  year  Miss  Ghecr,  of  the  Woman's  For- 
eign Misbionary  Society  of  our  Church,  opened  a  school 
for  girls.  She  was  joined  by  Miss  Smith  al  the  end  of 
the  year,  but  in  the  following  July  was  obliged  to  return 
to  the  United  Slates  for  a  period  of  rest.  Miss  Smith 
was  joined  by  Miss  Allen  in  the  fall  of  1888,  only  a  few 
months  after  the  school  took  possession  of  their  fine 
new  building,  erected  at  a  cost  of  about  9,000  yen,  in- 
cluding the  lot.  The  property  is  now  worth  much  more, 
owing  lo  the  rise  in  land  since  the  railroad  enterprise 
has  been  started.  The  school  now  has  a  daily  attend- 
ance of  about  100  girls.  Too  much  cannot  be  said  in 
praise  of  the  heroism  of  these  Jadies  working  here  at  so 
great  a  distance  from  their  colleagues  in  the  open  ports. 

Our  church  in  Fukuoka  numbers  115  full  members 
and  11  probationers.  Under  the  direction  of  their  late 
pastor  our  people  did  nobty  in  supplemeniing  a  grant-in- 
aid  from  our  Missionary  Society,  and  wiih  other  contri- 
butions from  friends  of  the  enterprise  they  are  now 
provided  with  a  fine  property  adjoining  the  school  of 
ihe  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  worth  over 
i.aoo  yen,  comprising  a  substantial  church  and  a  com- 
fortable parsonage,  together  with  the  lot  on  which  they 
stand.  They  were  greatly  afflicted  by  the  loss  of  their 
pastor,  whose  death,  however,  seemed  10  inspire  their 
faith  anew,  and  they  are  now  earnestly  praying  that  a 
successor  may  soon  be  found  to  develop  the  work  so 
iciously  begun.  Two  other  Protestant  Missions  arc 
at  work  here,  one  of  which  has  a  resident  foreign 
missionary,  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Hutchinson. 

The  other  stations  representing  our  work  are  located 


in  the  smaller  towns  and  villages  between  and  beyond 
the  Ken  cities  above  named,  while  numerous  other 
jilaces  are  still  unoccupied  for  want  of  trained  helpers 
to  man  the  work.  Of  the  several  Protestant  Missions 
now  at  work  in  the  island  there  are  12  married  and  3 
single  male  missionaries,  with  16  single  ladies  engaged 
in  the  regular  work.  Besides  these  there  are  3  families 
and  4  single  men  engaged  in  teaching  in  the  govern- 
ment schools  of  the  island,  whose  influence  counts  mate- 
ri.^lly  for  the  cause  of  Christ  in  this  land. 


The  Tukyo  District  of  the  Japan  Coufereiice. 

The  third  annual  session  of  the  Tokyo  r>istricl  Con- 
ference of  the  Methudist  Episcopal  Church  was  held  in 
Yaniagala,  Japan,  May  1-5.  The  Rev.  Julius  Soper  re- 
ports as  follows  of  the  Conference: 

Vamagata  is  a  prosperous  city,  having  a  population  of 
25,000,  and  is  well  located  as  a  strategic  point  for  church- 
work  in  the  Central-north  of  Japan.  We  have  here  an 
earnest  and  vigorous  church  organization,  numbering 
65  members,  under  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  S.  Kiinura. 
Brother  Kimura  is  an  efficient  worker,  and  is  thoroughly 
enthused  with  the  subject  of  self-support.  His  churcli 
has  done  grandly  on  this  line  during  the  year.  Before 
Brother  Kimura  went  to  Yamagala,  last  September,  the 
church  there  had  never  paid  over  4.50  yen.  per  month 
all  told.  Now  the  church  is  paying  him  15  yen  per 
month  as  salary,  besides  paying  all  its  current  expenses. 
They  are  hoping  to  be  on  the  entire  self-support  list  by 
Conference.  The  Kanda,  Sendai,  and  Tsukiji  churches 
are  also  doing  well  in  the  matter  of  self-suptxirr.  Sendai 
deserving  special  mention.  >V'e  are  looking  fnr  a  for- 
ward movement  in  all  the  churches  of  the  FJistrici  on 
this  line  as  a  result  of  the  impulse  given  by  the  discus- 
sions on  self-support  at  the  Conference. 

The  District  Conference  was  a  success.  The  regular 
Conference  sessions,  Ihe  public  meeting  for  the  discus- 
sion  of  self-support,  and  the  nightly  preaching  services 
— both  in  the  church  and  a  large  theater  [hired  for  two 
nights] — were  all  seasons  of  deep  interest  and  blessed 
influence.  K  spirit  of  harmony  and  brotherly  love  pre- 
vailed, and  all  the  addresses  and  discussions  of  the  Con- 
ference were  thoughtful,  practical,  and  '*  lo  the  point." 
Sunday,  May  5,  was  the  gnat  day  of  the  feast.  The 
love-feast,  the  preaching  of  the  word  by  Rev.  S.  Ogata, 
and  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  were  all  times 
of  refreshing,  accompanied  by  the  power  and  comfort 
of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Rev.  I.  H.  Correll  was  present  with  us  the  first  two 
days  of  the  Conference  and  preached  twice.  He  also 
delivered  an  address  before  the  Conference  on  our  pub- 
lishing interests.  He  rendered  us  good  service,  and  all 
enjoyed  his  excellent  sermons.  Rev.  S.  Ogata,  not  to 
speak  of  others — all  of  whom  did  welt — preached  and 
lectured  several  times,  to  the  delight  and  edification  of 
the  people.  There  were  present  at  the  Conference 
twenty-six   delegates.     Nine  were   traveling  preachers* 


4 


two  of  these  being  foreigners  Tlie  rest  were  local 
preachers,  exhortcra,  and  olher  laymen.  The  attendance 
of  delegates  was  not  so  larj^c  as  last  year.  This  was 
owing  to  the  great  distance  from  Tokyo  and  the  conse- 
quent increased  cost  of  traveling. 

The  District  has  made  substantial  progress  during  the 
year.  The  nnmbcr  of  baptisms  and  .idmissions  is  not 
so  large  as  thi;  previous  year;  but  the  Uistrict,  as  a 
whole,  is  in  a  much  more  healthy  condition  spiritually 
and  financially.  There  has  been  considerable  "jjruning" 
during  the  year.  Our  cliurch  lists  now.  wil!i  one  ur  two 
exceptions,  represent  a  faithful  and  earnest  membership. 
The  most  important  and  far-reaching  action  taken  by 
the  Conference  w.is  in  reference  to  self-support.  The 
following  was  unanimously  adopted,  and  is  to  be  pre- 
sented Co  the  Annual  Meeting  of  llie  Mission,  with  an 
urgent  request  that  it  be  approved  of  by  that  body.  It 
is  hoped  that  this  plan  will  not  only  be  worked  in  the 
bounds  of  the  Tokyo  District,  but  all  the  districts. 

1.  That  the  salaries  of  local  preachers,  employed  as 
supplies,  be  fixed,  from  year  to  year,  by  the  presiding 
elder,  in  consultation  with  the  standing  committee  of 
the  District,  each  case  to  be  decided  upon  its  own 
merits. 

2.  That  preachers  on  trial  in  the  traveling  connection 
receive  not  les*:  than  la  yen,  and  not  more  than  i8  yen 
per  month  ;  and  preachers  in  full  connection,  not  less 
than  18  yen,  and  not  more  than  35  yen  per  month  ; 
the  exact  amount,  from  year  to  year,  to  be  fixed  by  the 
presiding  elder,  after  consultation  with  each  preacher 
and  his  Quarterly  Conference.  This  rule  applies  only 
so  long  as  any  station  or  circuit  draws  on  the  treasury 
of  the  Missionary  Society  for  any  portion  of  its  pastor's 
support,  When  any  church  becomes  entirely  self- 
supporting  it  can  settle  the  salary  of  its  pastor  itself. 

3.  That  each  station  or  circuit,  having  forty  or  more 
members,  pay,  over  and  above  all  its  current  expenses, 
not  less  than  one  fourth  of  the  pastor's  salary;  having 
seventy-five  or  more,  one  half;  having  one  hundred  or 
more,  three  fourths;  and  having  one  hundred  and 
twenty  or  more,  be  entirely  self-supporting. 

4.  That  in  the  future  no  station,  circuit,  or  church 
be  regularly  organized  unless  it  has  at  least  twenty  full 
members  and  agrees  to  pay  at  least  one  fourth  of  the 
pastor's  salary  over  and  above  all  its  current  expenses. 

5.  That  all  stations,  circuits  or  churches  that  do  not 
comply  with  the  above  conditions  and  fall  into  the 
line  of  self-support  within  the  next  two  years  no 
Itmger  be  recognized  as  such — no  longer  have  separate 
Quarterly  Conferences. 

All  the  preachers  of  this  District  have  pledged  them- 
selves to  work  earnestly  in  behalf  of  this  scheme. 
Several  of  our  churches  will  fall  into  line  at  once.  Wc 
have  at  last  reached  a  position  of  advantage  on  the 
Tokyo  District — wc  are  now  on  "vantage  ground." 
The  churches  are  not  only  getting  able  to  do  some- 
thing toward  self-support,  but  the  preachers  all  are 
willing  and  ready  to  work  for  it.  This  is  a  matter  of 
great  rejoicing  and  thanksgiving  ! 


Dr.  0.  F.  Yerbvck  on  Jiipaii. 

RV   REV.  JAMES  UUDUC. 

The  recent  session  of  the  International  Missionary 
Union,  held  in  Binghamlon,  was  favored  with  the 
presence  of  the  Rev.  G.  F  Verbeck,  D.D.,  a  missionary 
at  Tokyo,  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  .^Incrica.  Prob- 
ably no  one  is  better  able  than  this  veteran  but  still 
vigorous  man  to  speak  of  affairs  in  Japan,  since,  like 
I.uke,  he  has  "traced  the  course  of  all  things  accurately 
from  the  first."  In  1859,  when  foreigners  first  received 
the  right  to  live  in  that  country,  five  missionaries  were 
sent ;  namely,  the  Revs.  G.  F.  Verbeck  and  S.  R.  Brown, 
of  the  Reformed  Church ;  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Hepburn,  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  the  Rev.  J.  Liggins  and  the 
Rev.  C.  M.  Williams,  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
They  all  arrived  in  June,  October  and  November  of  that 
year  except  Mr.  Liggins,  who  arrived  in  May.  And  from 
that  time  to  the  present  Dr.  Verbeck's  life  has  been  in 
the  closest  manner  intertwined  with  the  marvelous 
changes  that  have  been  going  on  in  the  Empire  of  the 
Rising  Sun.  It  was  a  treat  of  no  common  sort  to  listen 
to  the  racy  utterances  of  this  truly  distinguished  man, 
and  we  are  disposed  to  share  the  feast  with  the  readers 
of  The  GospRi.  in  All  Lands.  What  follows  is 
substantially  in  his  own  words,  copied  from  our  note- 
book. 

It  was  a  weary  time,  those  first  six  years.  Not  until 
the  seventh  year,  1866,  did  the  first  visible  fruit  of  nur 
work  ajjpear.  Then  we  baptized  our  first  convert,  but 
it  was  only  on  his  death-bed  that  lie  consented  lo  re- 
ceive the  rite,  and  he  died  shortly  after.  The  next  year 
brought  two  more  converts,  and  a  few  more  were  scat- 
tered along  in  the  years  that  immediately  followed.  It 
was  not  till  March  10,  187a,  that  the  first  Christian 
Church  was  formed.  It  was  constituted,  with  eleven 
members,  at  Yokohama,  And  this  church  has  kept  the 
lead  up  to  the  present,  being  to-day  the  largest  church 
in  Japan,  with  about  650  members. 

There  had  arrived  up  to  that  time  from  all  the  socie- 
ties (about  a  dozen)  some  thirty  missionaries.  But  in 
1873  America,  aroused  by  the  bugle-call  of  the  organi- 
zation of  the  first  church,  sent  another  thirty.  There 
were  at  the  close  of  last  year  250  organized  churches, 
with  25.514  members.  An  increase  of  6,000  this  year 
is  confidently  expected.  The  contributions  of  the 
native  Christians  last  year  amounted  to  64,000  yen 
(a  yen  being  75  cents),  or  $48,000,  which  is  five  or  six 
dollars  per  family  ;  and  it  should  be  remembered  that 
the  value  of  money  is  much  greater  there  than  here. 
They  split  a  cent,  for  spending  purposes,  into  ten  parts. 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  the  returns  do  not  justify 
the  outlay — that  the  converts  have  cost  too  much.  In 
18S3  I  wrote  a  history  of  Protestant  Missions  in  Japan, 
noting  every  date  of  arrival  and  departure  of  mission- 
anea  in  those  24  years,  and  otherwise  computing  very- 
carefully  alt  the  items  that  enter  into  a  calculation  of 
this  kind.  I  found  that  the  actual  cost  of  one  of  those 
few  converts  in  the  '60s  was  $150,000.     In   1872  the 


I 


i 

I 


value  of  each  convert  could  be  put  at  $18,000.  In  1883 
each  convert  bad  cost  $400,  the  total  oullay  then  having 
been  $3,000,000.  It  is  evident  that  every  thing  all  along 
makes  for  increased  cheapness.  And  one  of  these 
native  converts  now  does  not  involve  the  societies  in 
more  expense  than  $40.  By  the  end  of  this  century  the 
late  win  be  not  over  ;$4  apiece,  and  tlien  in  a  lirtle  while 
longer  they  will  cost  nothing,  but  the  money  will  come 
back  to  the  source  whence  it  flowed.  So  this  talk  about 
the  cost  of  converts  is  all  moonshine. 

Among  the  chief  diSiculties  must  always  be  put  the 
acquisition  of  the  language,  which  is  very  troublesome 
from  its  peculiar  collocation  of  terms  and  idioms,  and 
the  fact  that  every  thing  in  it  seems  turned  ii])side-down. 
it  is  not  necessary  for  every  one  to  learn  it.  Educational 
work  is  more  and  more  being  done  in  English.  But  it  is 
essential  for  preacliing  to  the  masses.  Out  of  170  male 
missionaries  now  in  Japan  tliere  are  only  about  17  or 
20  who  can  be  said  to  be  proficient  in  the  use  of  Japa* 
nese,  so  that  lliey  can  stand  up  confidently  before  a 
mixed  Japanese  audience  in  the  capital.  Most  students 
of  the  language  have  to  pass  through  the  regular  four 
stages.  First,  they  think  it  is  all  easy;  second,  they 
think  it  IS  all  hard  and  never  can  be  got ;  third,  tliey 
begin  to  think  they  can  get  a  little  of  it;  fourth,  they 
conclude  they  can  get  as  much  as  they  want  for  their 
purposes.  Nti  exact  lime  can  be  set  for  its  acquirement. 
A  moderately-qualified  man  can  learn,  with  steady  appli- 
cation, in  two  years  enough  to  lake  a  class  in  Sunday- 
school  and  talk  a  little  to  the  people  in  a  familiar  way. 
In  four  years'  lime  he  can  preach  tolerably,  but  will  not 
be  proficient  in  less  than  six,  cii;ht,  or  ten  years. 

When  1  first  went  there  there  was  nobody  to  preach 
but  we  foreigner.s.  The  Christianization  of  a  country 
must  pass  through  three  stages :  First,  when  the  for* 
eigner  stands  alone  amid  hostility  and  antagonism; 
second,  when  converts  have  been  made,  and  from 
among  them  young  men  have  come  forth  to  preach  to 
iheir  fcllow-countr)men,  in  which  case  it  is  half  home 
missions  and  half  foreign,  the  native  and  the  foreigner 
working  hand  in  hand ;  the  third  stage  is  reached 
when  the  foreign  missionary  gradually  withdraws  and 
leaves  the  natives  alone  to  finish  the  work;  in  which 
case  it  is  all  home  missions.  Already  in  Japan  we  have 
gone  beyond  the  first  half  of  the  middle  stage,  and  are 
drawing  toward  the  last  stage  very  fast, 

Christianity  is  safe  to-day  in  Japan,  even  if  we  for- 
eigners should  all  have  to  leave.  Its  progress  would  not 
be  so  secure  or  rapid,  it  would  not  go  so  f.ist,  but  it 
would  go.  I  think  I  am  less  sanguine  than  many  others^ 
but  it  is  my  confident  belief  that  if  the  Missionary 
societies  arc  faithful  to  their  charge  up  to  the  end  of 
this  century  you  need  not,  after  1890,  send  any  more 
missionaries  to  Japan.  You  will  need  to  support  the 
men  already  there,  and  the  institutions  for  awhile,  but 
no  new  men  will  need  to  go;  the  finishing  up  of  the 
work  can  be  safely  left  to  the  foreign  force  which  will 
be  by  that  time  there  working  in  conjunction  with  the 
ever- increasing  number  of  native  pastors  and  evan- 


gelists.   Some  >)ut  1S9C  as  the  dale,  others  1895,  but  no 
one  puts  it  later  than  1900. 

The  preaching  of  the  Gospel  is  the  main  thing.  A 
great  deal  of  time  is  spent  on  the  schools.  But  ihe 
evangelization  of  the  countrj-  is  the  only  aim  of  the 
educational  work  which  is  entered  into. 

We  foreigners  have  to  live  in  the  open  ports,  but 
we  are  by  no  means  compelled  to  confine  our  labors 
to  them.  We  go  every-where  preaching  the  word.  In 
order  to  go  we  have  to  get  passports  for  a  terra  of 
months,  say  six.  The  only  purposes  of  the  journey 
expressly  recognized  in  these  passports  arc  health  and 
scientific  research.  Some  of  the  missionaries  have  been 
rather  squeamish  about  taking  these.  But  I  and  most 
others  simply  go  to  the  ministers  or  consuls  and  ask  for 
the  passports  and  let  them  put  in  what  they  please  as  to 
the  reason.  We  are  not  permitted  lo  rent  houses  per- 
manently or  to  trade  in  the  country.  V.^rious  things 
are  forbidden  by  name  on  the  back  of  the  passports, 
but  preaching  and  teaching  are  never  mentioned.  There 
is  a  maxim  in  law  that  if  certain  things  are  specified 
those  which  are  not  specified  are  not  included.  So  we 
take  advantage  of  this,  and  consider  ourselves  fully 
authorized  to  preach. 

The  police  always  stand  by  us  and  protect  us — they 
have  from  the  beginning.  The  attitude  of  the  (rovern- 
mcnt  since  1872  has  been  all  that  we  could  wish.  The 
edict  against  Christianity,  forbidding  it  under  pain  of 
death,  was  posted  up  every-where  in  Jajian  when  we 
first  went  there.  But  it  was  never  carried  out.  And 
after  awhile  it  was  taken  down  with  the  excuse  that  it 
was  no  longer  necessary,  as  all  the  people  must  by  this 
time  be  well  aware  of  its  purport.  So  there  is  prac 
tically  universal  toleration  and  full  religious  liberty. 

When  Count  Ito,  the  Prime  Minister,  was  in  Germany, 
the  old  emperor  and  Count  Bismarck  strongly  recom- 
mended Christianity,  representing  that  its  ado]Jiion  was 
absolutely  essential  to  the  prosperity  of  Japan,  This 
made  a  very  deep  impression  upon  Count  Ito.  Count 
Inouye,  .ilso,  perhaps  the  leading  man  in  the  empire 
next  lu  Ito,  is  extremely  favorable  to  Christianity,  as 
something  whose  adoption  ts  necessary  to  make  Japan 
equal  to  foreign  nations. 

The  Japanese  who  are  in  any  way  enlightened  laugh 
at  Buddhism.  A  tavern-keeper  on  one  of  the  pilgrim 
routes,  who  made  his  whole  living  from  the  pilgrims, 
told  me  the  other  day.  ''This  matiter  of  pilgrimages  is 
all  done;  they  are  dropping  off  very  fast ;  those  that 
came  this  year  were  all  from  the  old  women  and  fools, 
nobody  else." 

You  meet  Christians  now  evcry-where,  in  the  trains, 
on  the  steamers,  all  about.  And  the  mission  stations 
are  coming  to  cover  the  country  as  the  golden  stars  in 
a  clear  night  cover  the  blue  sky. 

The  translation  of  the  Scriptures  was  undertaken  in 
1872  by  a  conference  of  Protestant  missionaries  in 
Yokohama.  It  was  done,  so  far  as  the  New  Testament 
was  concerned,  chiefly  by  four  men;  Dr.  J.  C.  Hepbuni, 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church;    Dr.  D.  C.  Green,  of  the 


412 


THE    WIFE  OF  MATSUOKA    SA.\\  OF  /A PAX. 


I 


American  Board ;  Dr.  S.  R.  Brown,  of  the  Reformed 
Church,  and  Or.  R.  S.  Mnclay,  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church.  This  work  was  completed  in  1880.  'I'he 
Old  Testament  was  begun  in  1S79  :ind  finished  in  1887. 
Dr.  Hepburn,  Dr.  Tyssen,  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  myself  accomplished  it  together,  my  part  being  the 
Psalms.  The  three  Bible  Societies,  tlic  British,  the 
American,  and  the  Scotch,  co-operated  in  its  publica- 
tion, and  immense  numbers  are  being  sold.  A  good 
reference  Bible,  with  maps  and  other  helps,  costs  only 
sixty  cents. 

Japan  is  to  play  in  the  Orient  the  part  that  England 
has  played  in  the  Occident.  What  she  is  doing  has 
already  had  a  great  effect  on  China.  She  is  the  star  in 
the  east  of  the  new  dispensation. 


The  Wife  of  Matsiioka  San,  of  Japan. 

BV    REV.    W.    S.    WuKDEN,  U.D. 

Matsuoka  San  is  a  blind  man  who  gets  his  living  by 
shampooing.  Before  modem  medicine  became  estab- 
lished in  Japan  the  shampooer  was  a  most  important 
member  of  society.  Even  at  the  present  time,  when  phy- 
sicians are  as  numerous  in  Japan  as  in  America,  we  meet 
a  great  many  of  these  rubbers.  The  shampooers  are 
mostly  blind  men,  who  go  about  at  night  blowing  a  shrill 
whistle  to  announce  their  approach.  They  are  for  the 
most  part  a  withered  set  of  men,  and  often  now  do  not 
gel  enough  money  to  supply  ihirm selves  with  rice.  It 
is  not  my  intention  to  tell  you  about  the  shampooers, 
but  about  the  wife  of  one  of  them. 

Mr.  Matsuoka,  although  he  cannot  see*  yet  he  reads 
his  Bible  every  day  by  means  of  his  6ngers,  and  is  a 
most  earnest  and  active  Christian.  During  the  revival 
which  God  sent  10  Yokohama  in  rSS;  Matsuoka  San 
used  to  take  a  large  number  of  tracts,  and,  standing  in 
the  street,  distribute  them  to  the  passers  by.  Of  course 
a  large  crowd  was  attracted  about  this  blind  man,  and 
he  would  then  tell  them  about  Jesus  and  what  he 
had  done  for  him.  It  was  a  very  impressive  sight  to  see 
him  with  his  sightless  eyes  and  yet  reading  the  word 
of  God  by  means  of  the  raised  letters. 

How  thankful  Matsuoka  is  to  the  dear  Christians 
who  have  made  it  possible  for  him  to  read  the  word  of 
life  I  While  engaged  in  this  out-door  missionary  work 
he  was  several  times  arrested  by  the  police,  and  every 
time  he  would  say  to  them  that  he  did  not  mean  to  do 
any  thing  wrong,  that  he  was  nothing  but  a  poor  blind 
man,  and  that  he  was  only  explaining  the  words  in  the 
book  to  the  people.  The  police  on  hearing  this  always 
let  him  go. 

Matsuoka  had  a  wife  who  showed  forth  the  power  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  in  a  most  remarkable  manner.  I  never 
met  her  until  a  few  months  ago,  when  I  was  called  to 
see  if  I  could  relieve  her  suffering.  I  found  her  in  a 
wretched  hovel,  small,  low  room,  surrounded  by  a  lar^e 
number  of  ec|ualty  wretched  huts  crowded  closely 
together,  with  little  alley-ways  for  streets.     The  air  was 


foul  from  a  drain  which  could  not  carry  off  the  filth 
because  it  was  on  a  dead  level.  This  place  was  not  an 
exceptionally  bad  place  ;  in  fact,  tt  is  the  common  aver- 
age house  that  we  find  amon>!  the  poor.  Cess-pools,  un- 
covered, just  outside  the  houses,  added  their  effluvia  to  the 
already  poisonous  atmosphere.  Truly  an  almost  hope- 
less place  for  one  to  try  to  restore  a  sick  one  to  health. 
The  wonder  is  that  any  one  maintains  any  degree  of 
healtli  in  such  a  place. 

I  examined  the  woman,  Mrs.  Matsuoka,  and  found 
her  in  a  most  pitiable  and  wretched  condition.  Her 
appearance  was  unsightly  and  revolting.  The  natural 
supports  of  the  nose,  the  cartilage  and  nasal  bones,  had 
been  destroyed  by  disease.  She  could  speak,  but  her 
words  were  scarcely  intelligible.  I  examined  her 
mouth,  as  she  complained  of  her  tongue,  and  found  on 
her  tongue  a  deep  ulcer,  and  ulcerations  in  the  back 
part  of  her  mouth.  The  terrible  disease,  the  wages  of 
sin,  which  is  so  common  in  Japan,  had  brought  this 
poor  woman  to  the  door  of  death. 

I  relieved  her  sufferings  as  best  I  could,  but  the  next 
day  Jesus  came  to  her  and  took  her  spirit  to  be  with 
him.  Her  death  was  a  most  triumphant  one.  She 
said  that  she  was  going  up  to  heaven,  to  be  with  Jesus, 
and  that  her  heart  was  very  happy. 

On  learning  the  history  of  this  woman  I  could  sec 
the  terrible  effects  of  sin,  the  punishment  visited  upon 
the  sinner  in  his  own  body,  and  also  the  grace  of  God 
manifested  in  the  soul,  pardoning  the  sinner,  preparing 
and  fitting  the  soul  for  an  eternity  of  joy.  Mrs.  Mat- 
suoka's  early  womanhood  had  not  been  above  reproach. 
She  was  known  as  a  fast  girl,  and  at  this  time  she  ac- 
quired the  disease  which  produced  such  terrible  effects 
on  her  body.  About  eight  years  ago  she  became  a 
Christian,  and  during  those  eight  years  was  faithful  and 
devoted  to  her  Saviour. 

Her  funeral  was  largely  attended.  The  pastor  gave 
her  history  and  the  account  of  Rer  triumphant  death. 
and  recommended  to  the  hearers  the  religion  of  Jesus. 
which  could  give  so  much  joy  and  comfort  day  by  day 
and  in  the  hour  of  death  to  a  poor  woman  without 
earthly  comforts,  and  whose  body  was  decaying  under 
the  influence  of  a  disease  the  result  of  her  own  sinful  acts. 

The  lesson  of  this  woman's  life  and  death  is  very 
plain — the  consequences  and  punishments  of  sin  arc  cer- 
tain, the  mercy  and  love  of  God  to  sinful  man  are  infinite. 

My  letter  will  not  be  complete  until  I  present  in  the 
name  of  the  poor  of  Yokohama  the  need  of  a  charita- 
ble hospital.  Yokohama  is  a  town  of  over  100,000  in- 
habitants. There  are  various  hospitaU  here,  but  none 
for  the  poor  ;  there  is  not  even  a  free  dispensary.  The 
subject  of  a  hospital  for  the  poor  is  agitating  the  minds 
of  some  of  our  Christian  physicians.  The  need  of  one 
is  acknowledged  by  all  thoughtful  persons. 

The  wretchedness  and  bad  hygienic  condition  of  the 
houses  of  the  poor  call  especially  for  a  hospital  where  a 
few  of  the  sick  ones  can  have  a  better  chance  for  life. 
Praise  God  for  our  Methodist  hospital  in  Brooklyn  ;  but 
if  the»e  is  need  of  one  there  the  need   is  one  hundred 


i   M 


sT.-tr/sr/cs  of  Af/.ss/o.vs  /.v  jap  ax 


4ia 


I 


times  greater  in  Vokoharaa.  If  we  could  secure  the 
land  for  a  hospital,  and  a  building,  there  are  a  score  of 
physicians  who  would  give  their  services  free. 

Will  not  God  put  it  into  the  heart  of  some  one  who 
has  means  to  help  us  in  giving  the  poor  of  Yokohama  a 
hospital  ? 

322ff  Bluff,   Yokohama. 


Statistics  of  flissioiiH  in  JapHii. 

The  Rev.  H.  Loomis,  of  ihe  Bible  House,  Yokohama, 
sends  us  the  following  table  of  statistics  of  missions  in 
Japan  for  the  year  i8S5; 


NAME  OF  MISSION. 


t 


\i\      lllilif 

>     I  S    ^     p     ';^    ,V 


1874 


Pre^yt'a  Charch  (North), 
Rcf.  Churcli  ill  Anieric3.  .  . 
I'    !'«..  Ch.  uf  IJojlbnJ   .. 
t  nJliMl  t'li.  orf'ltrUt 
In  jMpHn  (iiallrw). 
Brf   CtTHintv  in  th*  f    S.     ^*'A-n 
{■rubyc'n  Church  (Soi.ihl,    iS*s 
Wnm.  L".  M.  &.   Atnoka.   |i87t 
CunitMtrlanil  Pnt*.   Chun:h.|>il77 
Aner.  Ptoi.  Epu.  i:huixh.,iS)» 
Church  Miudoiury  Snc*y.   Ii9dv 
Society  for   Prripafaikm  of 


the  (*ri>»p*' 
Seeieijf  fo«  PronuMlnjt  Fem. 

lUluoiion  in  ihc  Katt 

C4iudi  Uhun.!'!  MiHiua 

Amencari  B»p.  Mi**.   I'n, .. 
F.aiflith  lUrnti  Church..   , 

ChurthofChiiir 

ChrUt'n  Cliuich  of  America. 

AaKiiua  Hoanl 

Iiukp'M  N«iiv«  Chuivlm. 
Caflcr«V»iM»)<  U.  S.  A . . . 
Ameriian  Mcih    F-pji.  Ch..  1873 
C4iM<U  Mcrhoditt  ChiiKh    iS?} 
Ev.  A>.  of  North   Ami!r>ca.iiS76 

McihoJui  I'fui.  Chtich |i86o 

An.  M.  I^CIiur^h  |S<JUih.l  ia8«, 
<rforr»l     Kvan.     CmiFMiiit 


i«7 
■  164 


Soci«tir  (if  Fricodi,  Am.. 
L'tiitAruin 


T«i«i.  laas 

Total.  1887 , 


InercwttiW 


■SB} 

1SS7' 


■J  "5  SJ 


S»)        tot  Ju6  *8 

7SJ'       J5»|     >.»^  "a 

t.jiq       aio      1.560  <M 


There  are  16,634  scholars  in  Sunday-schools,  287  theo- 
logical students,  142  native  ministers,  and  357  vmordained 
native  helpers;  and  6,959  adull  converls  were  baptized 
during  the  year.  The  United  Church  in  Japan,  placed 
fourth  in  the  above  table,  is  the  product  of  the  union  of 
the  six  Presbyterian  Missions  in  the  midst  of  which  it  is 
placed.  Combined,  it  has  the  largest  body  of  adherents, 
.although  the  American  Hoard  Mission  is  close  behind. 
The  United  Church  baptized  1,937  adult  converts  last 
year,  and  the  American  Board  Mission  2,114.  The 
statistics  of  the  missionary  work  of  the  Russian  Churcli 
in  Japan  for  the  year  ending  July,  1887,  are  as  follows: 
Congregations,  215 — an  increase  uf  10  for  the  year;  clergy: 
bishop,  foreign,  1;  priest,  foreign,  1;  priests,  native,  15; 
•deacons,  native,  3 — an  increase  of  4  clergy;  evangelists, 
1 1 1^ — an   increase    of    12;    communicants  (adherents), 

■  Otia  y«i>— 7)  cent*  Igotd},  . 


15,542;  baptisms  during  year,  1,767;  church  buildings, 
149;  contributions,  6,352  yen — an  increase  of  2,000  yen. 
The  statistics  of  the  Roman  Catholic  work  for  the  year 
ending  July.  1887  are:  congregations,  137;  bishops,  3; 
priests,  foreign.  6S;  priests,  native.  8;  evangelists,  316; 
theological  schools,  a;  theological  students,  56;  com- 
municants (adherents),  108,912;  baptisms  during  Ihe 
year,  2,781. 

*  ■^w   ^ 

The  Buddhist  Religion. 

[The  foillowtni^  eamp-wnion  wa>  wriiien  liy  one  of  ihc  Jaranc»e  Khool-girU 
at  the  Fcrri*  Seminary  iii  Vokohama]. 

The  Huddhist  religion  was  first  founded  by  Buddha. 

Buddha  was  an  Indian  and  belonged  to  the  family  oi 
Gaulamas,  which  was  the  royal  line. 

He  died  in  the  fifth  century  before  Christ,  be- 
tween Ihe  years  472  and  482.  He  was  very  old  when 
he  died. 

He  was  ver)*  sorry  for  the  miseries  of  human  kind 
and  wanted  to  help  them,  so  when  he  was  twenty-nine 
years  of  age  he  left  his  parents,  wife,  and  only  son,  and 
retreated  to  a  lontly  place  to  meditate  about  what  was 
wanting.  He  did  this  way  for  seven  years.  While  he 
was  doing  this  sometimes  he  was  tempted  to  go  back  to 
his  lovely  home,  but  he  conquered  that  temptation,  and 
at  last  he  succeeded. 

After  forty  years  he  selected  his  disciples,  and  made 
precepts  as  just  as  Christ  our  Saviuur  did. 

These  precepts  became  the  Buddhist  religion. 

Some  one  says  that  after  Buddha  died  tliere  were 
about  five  hundred  disciples. 

This  religion  is  much  observed  in  Asia. 

Soon  it  spread  into  the  central  part  of  India,  and  in 
the  second  century  before  Christ  it  was  introduced  in 
China,  and  then  into  Japan  during  the  reign  of  Kinmei 
Ten  no. 

There  are  about  eight  chief  sects,  such  as  Hukke, 
Hoganji,  Jodo,  Jenshu,  and  some  others,  but  I  cannot 
mention  them  alt,  and  these  are  also  divided  into  more 
than  two  hundred  sects. 

The  huddhist  temples  are  very  large  and  beautiful, 
and  the  insides  are  decorated  very  prettily. 

There  are  many  large  temples  in  Nagoya,  and  the 
largestare  Atsuta,  JJnsha,  Nishi,  and  Iligashl,  Kakesho. 

There  is  another  one  called  Gohiyakurakan,  and  In 
it  there  are  five  hundred  different  images,  which  are 
made  of  wood. 

At  the  entrance  of  that  temple  there  is  a  large  idol. 

People  regard  it  as  their  god  and  worship  it.  It  is 
made  of  iron,  and  although  it  is  silling  down  it  is  about 
twenty  feet  long. 

Besides  ihe.se  there  are  many  idols  which  are  made 
of  slone  and  wood.  People  think  the  idols  which  are 
made  of  wood  and  stone  are  their  gods,  and  if  they 
have  sore  eyes  they  go  to  these  Idols  and  pour  water 
from  on  their  heads  and  wash  their  hands  in  this  water 
which  pours  from  the  idols'  eyes  and  then  put  their 
hands  on  their  own  eyes.  They  think  that  if  they  do 
this  they  will  be  healed. 


In  Truiil  of  the  idul  lotus  flowers  are  usually  placed 
and  inccn!><;  is  burned. 

Every  house  has  a  slirinc  on  which  the  family  idol  is 
placed,  and  in  it  are  placed  wooden  tablets  on  which 
the  posthumous  name  and  time  of  death  of  persons  arc 
recorded. 

People  offer  prayers  every  morning  and  evening,  and 
llicy  ;ilso  set  before  it  flowers  and  rice  as  offerings. 

They  worship  not  only  the  idols  made  of  wood,  stone, 
and  iron,  but  they  also  worship  foxes  and  snakes  as 
their  gods. 

When  a  person  dies  they  invite  the  priests  from  the 
temple  of  which  the  person  was  a  parishioner  and  ask 
them  to  read  the  sacred  book  which  in  Japanese  is 
called  Kyo. 

They  think  that  if  they  do  evil  things,  such  as  killing 
and  stealing,  tn  (his  world,  their  souls  will  change  into 
animals  after  they  are  dead.  So  that  they  are  afraid  to 
kill  snakes  and  other  animals,  and  women  do  not  like 
to  eat  beef,  but  if  they  do  good  they  think  that  they  will 
go  to  i)aradise. 

According  to  the  difference  of  sects  they  bury  the 
corpses  in  different  ways. 

Some  "bury  in  graves,  and  some  bum  them,  and  then 
bury  only  the  bones  in  the  grave. 

There  are  many  kinds  of  idols  loo.  I  shall  mention 
some.  They  are  Amida,  Konpira,  Jizo,  Kannon,  and 
many  others. 

Little  children  used  to  hang  to  their  waists  little  bags 
with  a  god  in  it  called  Omamuri,  because  they  thought 
if  ihey  went  to  a  far  jilace  and  became  lost  then  they 
would  help  them  and  let  them  know  their  way  home,  or 
if  they  had  idols  in  their  bags  chey  would  not  he  de- 
luded by  fc,\cs. 

I  think  Uuddhawas  not  a  bad  man.  He  was  kind 
and  thoughtful.  He  felt  sad  at  the  miseries  of  the  human 
race  and  tried  to  help  people,  but  he  made  mistakes. 

If  he  had  been  a  Ciirislian  how  happy  he  would  have 
been  !  But  alas  !    he  was  not  a  Christian. 

If  he  had  been  a  Christian,  and  had  worked  so  faith- 
fully for  the  true  God,  he  should  surely  have  been  saved. 

If  the  people  who  are  worshiping  false  gods  knew 
about  the  true  God  how  happily  they  would  feel! 

1  think  they  would  feel  much  happier  than  when  they 
are  worshiping  false  gods.  So  that  I  hope  they  will  all 
come  to  the  true  God,  who  makes  us  very  happy. 

To  aceompli.sh  this  we  must  work  very  hard  to  lead 
them  to  Christ  our  Saviour.  Sad.\  Havashj. 


What    a    Hedlcal  Education   Can   Do   for    the 
Churih. 

BY.    UK.    W.    H.    CUKTISS. 

The  relation  between  evangelistic  and  medical  work 
on  the  mission  field  is  a  very  close  one,  and  the  expe- 
riences of  the  last  few  years  have  shown  that  the  way  for 
the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  is  often  opened,  and  at  least 
made  easier,  by  means  of  the  medical  M'ork,  and  in  the 


few  words  which  are  to  follow  1  wish  to  speak  of  the 
benefit  that  can  come  to  the  Church  by  young  Chinese 
receiving  at  our  hands  a  medical  education. 

Chinese  medical  science,  sucii  as  ihey  possess,  is  as 
closely  connected  with  idolatry  and  superstition  as  is 
every  thing  else  in  China.  It  is  so  closely  connected 
with  their  religious  life  that  in  contemplating  the  facts 
we  cannot  but  see  the  great  necessity  for  sending  among 
this  people  tta/he  Christian  physicians  to  go  with  the 
preachers  and  teachers. 

How  very  absurd  it  does  seem  to  us  when  we  know  of 
such  su[}erstition  as  the  following  among  a  people  who 
have  minds  worthy  and  capable  of  better  thoughts  and 
impressions  !  Just  before  the  coming  of  the  cholera  last 
summer  a  placard  containing  these  words  was  circu- 
lated :  "  In  the  eighth  or  ninth  month  the  pestilence 
god  will  come,  and  if  at  cock-crowing  any  one  knocks 
at  the  door  do  not  answer,  but  pray,  '  Kum  Vam,  save 
us  from  this  plague  and  difficulty."  meanwhile  striking 
the  bell  or  any  brazen  utensil,  and  each  one  take  a  cup 
of  wine  and  medicine,  besides  putting  some  in  the 
water-jar,  and  all  will  be  well." 

The  merit  of  circulating  this  information  is  also  given  : 
'*If  you  communicate  it  byword  of  mouth  or  poster 
you  will  be  safe  ;  by  posting  ten  copies  you  will  save 
your  family,  and  one  hundred  copies  issued  will  save 
your  neighborhood ;  but  if  you  refuse  to  do  so  you  will 
vomit  blood  and  die."  At  one  place  several  died  while 
laboriously  carrying  about  an  idol  whose  business  (?)  it 
was  to  drive  away  the  cholera  fiend,  and  others  died 
soon  after  the  hoi  tramp  about  town  or  from  place  to 
place  was  over.  Jn  our  own  street,  where  there  had 
been  several  fatal  cases,  a  tent  was  erected  and  occu- 
pied by  6ve  Buddhist  priests  who  spent  two  or  three 
days  and  nights  in  chanting  prayers  for  the  slaying  of 
the  plague. 

Hung  upon  the  side  of  the  lent  was  a  picture  of  the 
god  of  pestilence,  and  he  did  not  have  a  very  prepossess* 
ing  appearance  either,  yorlunalcly  for  iheir  reputation 
the  priests  did  not  begin  their  work  until  the  disease 
seemed  to  liave  spent  its  force,  for  I  do  not  think  another 
case  occurred  afterward.  Hut  the  effect  upon  the  minds 
of  the  people  was  convincing. 

There  is  one — and  only  one — branch  of  medicine  in 
which  they  are  willing  to  acknowledge  us  as  their  su- 
periors, and  that  is  surgery.  Some  of  their  prescriptions 
are  awfully  and  wonderfully  made,  being  composed, 
sometimes,  of  as  many  as  twenty-five  or  thirty  ingredients, 
and  making  a  decoction  which  is  the  quintessence  of 
nastiness.  Xor  are  their  doses  taken  in  gingerly  quanti- 
ties, for  a  Chinese  doctor  only  gives  one  prescription, 
which  is  to  be  taken  in  one  dose,  whether  a  wine-cupful,, 
a  pint,  or  a  quart. 

In  all  of  their  diseases  the  Chinese  labor  under  the 
same  kind  of  delusions,  and  much  prefer  great  unsightly 
patches  of  green  plaster  stuck  on  each  temple  or  to 
drink  loathsome  decoctions  compounded  after  the  same 
principles  given  ages  ago.  They  are  more  apt.  also,  to 
mark  "the  hits  but  not  the  misses,"  the  failure  on  the 


MEDICAL    EDUCATION    CAN 


FOR    THE   CHURCH. 


I 


I 
I 


I 


p.irt  of  [he  means  used  being  attributed  to  some  act  of 
Providence  interposing. 

Their  books  on  medicine  arc  numerous,  and  provide 
remedies  for  diseases  ranging  from  sloniath-ache  lo  "all 
kinds  of  serious  complications  arising  from  the  evil  in- 
Ruencc  of  demons  br  devils."  In  a  chapter  devoted  to 
extraordinary  diseases  the  anxious  relatives  are  given 
rules  for  cases  In  which  "the  face  swells  as  big  as  a 
peck  measure  and  little  men  three  feet  long  appear  in 
the  eyes;"  "seeing  things  upside-down  after  drinking 
wine," — a  disease  not  limited  to  China;  "  secinj; 
kaleidoscopic  views  which  turn  to  beautiful  women," 
"the  Aeal)  becoming  as  hard  as  a  stone  and  sounding 
like  a  bell  when  tapped."  All  truly  extraordinary  dis- 
eases, but  treated  of  by  thcaulhor  with  much  gravity 
and  accepted  in  good  faith  by  the  people. 

The  native  doctor,  having  seen  his  patient  and  being 
satisfied,  probably,  in  his  own  mind  as  to  the  diagnosis 
calls  for  pen  and  ink  and  writes  his  prescription,  which 
consists  of  many  ingredients.  Large  doses  are  popular, 
and  when  the  medicine  comes  fiom  the  drug-shop  it  may 
be  a  pint  or  a  quart.  Should  the  i}alienl  be  a  person  of 
great  wealth  or  official  importam'e  the  doctor  must  write 
down  the  nature  of  the  disease,  prognosis,  and  treatment. 

The  fee  is  wrapped  up  in  red  paper  and  called 
"  golden  thanks."  Unless  invited  the  doctor  does  not 
repeal  hi>  visit,  and  if  the  patient  is  not  benefited  by 
the  medicine  he  is  most  certainly  not  called.  Two, 
three,  four  or  more  doctors  may  be  called  in  succession, 
when,  if  the  patient  or  his  friends  lose  faith  in  all  of 
ihem,  they  apply,  as  a  last  resort,  to  one  of  the  gods 
supposed  to  possess  wonderful  healing  powers.  If  the 
patient  lives  it  is  not  on  account  of  any  virtue  of  the 
medicine,  but  because  his  natural  strength  has  bcL-ii 
able  to  cope  with  the  medicine  and  the  difficulties 
which  suaound  him. 

Much  more  in  the  same  line  could  be  written  th.it 
would  interest  the  reader  and  stir  his  heart  within  liin^ ; 
but  it  seems  to  me  that  the  sample  is  as  suggestive  as 
the  whole  as  to  what  our  duty  is  toward  this  people.  The 
care  of  the  "  house  of  the  soul"  is  next  in  importance 
to  the  care  of  the  soul. 

The  contact  of  the  missionary  physician  with  dispen- 
sary patients  is  not  as  satisfactory  always  as  would 
be  wished  for  religious  instruction.  In  the  hospital  they 
are  brought  nearer,  and  a  number  of  our  best  Christians 
are  those  who  received  their  first  religious  instruction 
in  the  hospital,  for  during  that  time  they  were  com- 
pelled to  be  away  from  the  busy  cares  of  the  outer 
world, and  theirheurts  and  minds  were  in  a  condition  to 
receive  impressions,  and  to  many  this  was  the  time 
when  the  light  of  the  truth  broke  in  upon  them  and  they 
became  the  children  of  Cod. 

Is  it  the  policy  of  mission  work  to  supply  all  of 
China  with  foreign  preachers  and  doctors?  I  tliink  not, 
but  wc  hope  to  see  the  day  when  much,  and  probably 
the  whole  of  the  work,  can  be  left  in  the  hands  of  the 
natives ;  and  with  every  native  preacher  should  go  an 
educated,  intelligent,  native  physician. 


I  can  do  nothing  better  than  to  give  the  easy  of  Tsao 
Yung-knci,  whose  picture  is  here  given,  the  first  gradu- 
ate of  our  medical  department,  to  show  tliat  the  plan  of 
educating  physicians  who  will  take  a  place  in  the 
Church  is  practicable.  'I'sao  Yung-knei,  or  Alvin,aswe 
familiarly  call  him,  received  his  first  instruction  under 
Dr.  I.ambuth,  in  Soochow,  and  when  the  doctor  came 


TSAO    VUNC-KNW. 


to  Peking  to  take  charge  of  our  medical  work  for  a  time 
he  brought  Vung-knei  with  him.  Yung-knci  finished  liis 
course  of  study  nearly  two  years  ago.  and  passed  satis- 
factory examination  in  the  different  branches  of  medi- 
cine. For  more  than  a  year  he  gave  perfect  satisfaction 
both  as  a  hospital  assistant  and  as  an  instructor  in  med- 


icine. 


Last  autumn  we  received  a  call  for  a  foreign  physician 
for  the  viceroy's  silver  mines,  about  two  hundred  miles 


M 


from  here,  in  Mongolia.  Our  superintendent  felt  ihnt 
he  could  not  spare  any  of  the  mission.iry  physicians^  bnt 
suggested  to  those  in  charge  of  the  mines  the  use  of  Dr. 
Tsao  until  a  foreign  doctor  could  be  procured.  They 
consented,  and  after  three  months  he  has  given  such 
satisfaction  that  they  have  asked  that  he  be  retained 
even  when  the  foreign  doctor  arrives.  This  month  his 
salary  has  been  doubled  by  the  company,  who  also  fur- 
nish all  his  drugs. 

After  attention  to  the  foreigners  and  the  native  em- 
ployes his  time  is  devoted  to  mission  dispensary  work. 
In  one  month  he  saw  nearly  five  hundred  patients,  and  In 
his  last  letter  says:  "  My  work  is  getting  on  very  nicely, 
both  as  to  the  souls  and  bodies.  A  good  many 
patients  come  long  distances,  about  two  or  three  hun- 
dred ii  (75  to  100  miles),  and  there  Is  plenty  of  surgery." 
Nor  does  he  stop  with  the  healing  of  the  bodies,  but 
every  day  has  a  religious  service,  and  already  has  sent 
in  four  names  of  those  who  wish  to  become  probation- 
ers. He  stands  almost  alone  in  that  region,  the  nearest 
Christian  helper  being  about  one  hundred  miles  away. 
I  consider  that  Tsao  Yung-knei  is  capable  of  taking  the 
medical  work  at  a  full  station,  and  he  coutd  do  so  at 
about  one  half  the  expense  of  a  foreigner,  because  their 
customs  permit  him  to  live  much  cheaper  than  we  can 
possibly  do.  So  there  would  be  1  saving  of  one  half  or 
a  doubling  of  the  work  for  the  same  amount  of  money. 

The  educational  work  of  our  Mission  under  the  name 
of  Wilvy  Institute  is  no  doubt  familiar  lo  the  Church, 
but  by  the  action  of  our  last  annual  meeting  we  elevated 
ourselves  to  the  rank  of  a  university,  to  be  known  as 
Peking  University,  and  it  is  not  in  name  only,  for  in  the 
various  departments  we  have  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  students.  For  further  fads  regarding  the  territory 
We  arc  able  to  draw  from  and  some  of  the  great  op- 
portunities in  all  departments  which  are  open  before  us 
I  will  refer  the  reader  to  Bishop  Fowler's  article  on 
*'Our  Opportunity  in  China,"  in  Tht  Christian  Aihw- 
eate  for  March  7. 

In  the  College  of  Medicine,  of  Peking  University,  we 
have  at  present  five  students  under  instruction  in  three 
different  stages  of  advancement,  and  all  of  them  are 
Christians  who  I  am  certain  will  be  willing  to  take  serv> 
ice  with  us  when  their  course  is  finished.  Our  clinical 
advantages  are  not  surpassed  by  any  city  in  .America, 
but  our  need  for  apparalu-i  and  books  is  great.  The 
encouragement  which  we  receive  here  hel|>s  us  some, 
especially  the  action  of  China's  great  statesman  viceroy, 
Li  Hung-Chang.  who  has  permitted  us  to  insert  in  our 
prospectus  the  following  :  "  All  graduates  (of  the  medi- 
cal department)  passing  a  satisfactory  examination  are 
assured  of  official  rank  and  service  in  the  Chine.'te 
army  and  navy." 

This  is  not  a  sentence  or  promise  void  of  meaning 
and  significance.  To  obtain  official  rank  and  service  is 
the  end  and  aim  of  all  Chinamen,  and  when  this  assur- 
ance from  his  excellency  is  made  known  fully  we  an- 
ticipate that  our  attendance  will  be  much  increased.  If 
the  door  is  thus  thrown  o]>en  so  widely  to  us  it   would 


be  an  irreparable  mistake  did  wc  not  enter  it.  and 
means  to  enter  rests  with  the  Church  and  friends 
home.  .Many  who  will  come  to  us  will  be  able  to  pay 
their  ordinary  expenses,  but  wc  need  certain  appliances 
to  give  them  an  education  equal  to  that  given  by  other 
institutions  where  they  would  not  receive  the  benefit  of 
religious  instruction  also.  Another  thing  thai  gives 
our  university  a  rank  above  other  institutions  is  the  fact 
that  it  is  the  only  Anglo-Chinese  school  north  of  the 
great  Yang-tze-Kiang  River.  Those  graduates  who 
are  ehgible  for  service  in  army  or  navy  must  have  ac- 
quired their  education  in  English,  and  that  fact  will 
compel  many  to  at  first  take  a  course  in  the  College  of 
Liberal  arts  and  thus  bring  them  for  a  longer  time  un- 
der Christian  influences, 

Wc  need,  at  once,  three  to  five  copies  of  each  of  the 
standard  works  on  anatomy,  physiology,  and  the  other 
branches.  We  need  two  or  three  medium-power  mi- 
croscopes and  at  least  one  high-power  for  the  more 
delicate  work  of  the  advanced  classes  in  microscopy  and 
pathological  anatomy.  Dissection  is  prohibited,  so  that 
to  impart  any  thing  like  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the 
anatomy  of  the  human  body  we  should  have  an  anatom- 
ical model  or  manikin — cost  about  five  hundred  dollars 

We  should  have  a  number  of  perpetual  scholarships 
for  those  who  are  worthy  but  poor.  The  interest  of  3600 
supports  perpetually,  year  after  year,  one  youth  in 
Peking  University.  The  endowment  of  two  native  pro- 
fessorships is  needed  also  nmo.  Will  you  not  help  uslo 
lake  advantage  uf  this  our  present  opportunity  for  God 
a.tul  the  Church?  If  you  were  lo  send  an  army  into  the 
field  you  would  most  certainly  supply  the  skirimi&liers 
with  guns  and  ammunition.  Wc  are  your  skirmishers, 
and  will  you  leave  us  to  fight  the  powers  of  darkness 
without  guns  and  ammunition? 

Peking,  China,  May  1,  i88g. 


Rev.  Dr.  T.  H.  Jiitinsoii.  of  India. 


J 


Prominent  among  the  Methodist  missionaries  who  arc 
wedded  to  India  is  the  Rev.  Dr.  Johnson,  of  l.ucknow, 
Presiding  Elder  of  the  Oudh  District.  This  devoted 
missionary  was  born  in  Monmouth  County,  N.  J.,  Sep- 
tember 28,  1833.  Early  in  life  he  removed  to  Indian.^ 
He  chose  the  medical  profession,  attended  medical 
college  and  took  his  degree.  For  a  long  time  he  refused 
to  listen  lo  the  promptings  of  the  Holy  Spirit  that  he 
should  preach  ;  at  last,  in  1858,  he  yielded,  and  entered 
the  ministry,  joining  the  North  Indiana  Conference. 

After  preaching  four  years  Dr.  Johnson  was  appointed 
to  India,  in  1862,  and  in  comiiany  with  Rev,  T.  J.  Sc 
D.  I).,  Rev.  H.  Mansell.  D.  0..  and  Rev.  P.  T.  Wilson.  M. 
sailed  from  Boston  in  the  autumn  of  the  same  year. 
The  parly  arrived  in  India  (landing  at  Calcutta)  Jan- 
uary 20,  1883.  The  four  missionaries  arc  still  in  the 
field  and  are  all  members  of  the  North  India  Confer- 
ence, having  given  in  round  numbers  a  hundred  years 
of  missionary  service — an  exceptionally  good  record. 
Their  names  are  familiar  to  the  Church. 


lied 

i4 


In  1S63  Dr.  Johnson  \v:ui  apjiointed  Superintendent 
of  the  Hoys'  OrpKanage— a  post  for  which  he  was  pecul- 
iarly fitted  and  which  he  filled  ten  years  ;  during  this 
time  the  Orphangc  grew  to  be  one  of  tlic  largest  in  India 
and  one  of  the  best  managed.  Hundreds  of  orphans 
were  received,  some  almost  dead;  all  received  the  best 
care  (jossiblc,  and  tlie  result  was  in  every  way  satisfactory. 
Dr.  Johnson  was  not  only  kind,  but  thoughtful,  and  his 
methods  met  the  unqualified  approval  of  his  fellow-mis- 
sionaries. He  has  a  part  of  his  reward  in  seeing  a  large 
number  of  his  "boys  "  now  members  of  tlie  .Annual  Con- 
ference, and  many  others  serving  as  local  preachers, 
exhorters,  teachers,  etc. 

As  the  ten  years  of  steady  toil  had  begun  to  tell  upon 
Dr.  Johnson,  and  his  time  for  furlough  had  arrived,  he 


KSV.  DR.  T.  S.  JOHNSOX,  OF   INDIA. 


went  to  the  Conference  ^lession  held  at  Hareilly  early  in 
L  January,  1873,  expecting  to  be  sent  home  for  recovering 
■  his  health.  His  brethren  paid  him  the  well-merited 
H  compliment  of  electing  him  President  of  the  Confer* 
W  <nce  ("in    the  absence  of  a  liisliop").     Tije  need  of 

laborers  was  so  great  that  Dr.  Johnson  decided  to  i>ost- 

Ipone  his  furlough,  and  was  appointed  Presiding  Elder  of 
the  Kiimaon  District,  embracing  Kumaon  and  Garhwal. 
He  made  his  home  in  the  field,  going  about  from  place 
lo  place  building  up  the  work,  preaching  and  itinerating, 
and  thus  three  years  passed.  Yielding  to  the  urgent 
requests  of  his  brethren  at  the  Conference  of  1876  he 
■consented  to  go  home,  after  thirteen  years'  ser\'ice.  No 
Bother  missionary  has  remained  so  long  in  one  field  with- 
■•out  furlough. 

P  Dr.  Johnson's  heart  was  in  India,  and  he  was  absent 
•only  a  year.  At  the  Conference  of  1877  he  was  ap- 
pointed lo  Budaon.     A  year  later  he  was  transferred  to 


the  Boys*  Orphanage  and  remained  m  charge  two  ye.irs, 
1878-So.  In  1S81  he  was  ap[)oin(ed  Presiding  t^lderof 
the  Oudh  District,  an  appointment  he  has  held  ever 
since;  during  tS8i  he  continued  in  charge  of  the  Or- 
phanage, but  before  the  year  closed  he  had  purchased  a 
house  for  the  Mission  at  Cawnpore^where  he  removed, and 
where  in  the  following  year  he  inaugurated  the  "Indus- 
trial School."  by  removing  ninety  boys  from  the  Orphan- 
age and  getting  them  employed  in  the  Govemracnt  tan- 
nery and  in  the  Muir  cotton  mills.  This  experiment 
has  been  a  success ;  in  the  outset  there  were  many  dif- 
ficulties, and  It  is  safe  to  say  that  Dr.  Johnson's  ability 
and  patience,  together  with  his  devoiedness,  are  the 
causes  of  the  success. 

At  the  Conference  held  in  January,  1884,  Dr.  John- 
son was  in  poor  health  and  was  urged  to  go  on  furlough. 
He  consented  to  take  a  sea  voyage,  and  Finally  decided 
to  make  it  extend  to  New  York.  He  arrived  in  a  worn- 
out  condition;  but  a  summer  spent  in  the  midst  of  Iowa 
prairies  built  him  up  and  he  sailed  for  India  early  in  the 
autumn,  taking  up  his  residence  in  Lucknow,  where  lie 
has  since  lived.  Dr.  Johnson  is,  perhaps,  the  only  Amer- 
ican missionary  who  has  spent  twenty-five  years  in  India 
without  a  winter  at  home.  He  is  unmanageable  in  the 
matter  of  furloughs. 

The  work  on  the  Oudh  District  during  these  eight 
year.'*,  iKSi-Sj,  has  gone  stcadil..  forward.  There  has 
been  progress  in  every  direction.  The  preachers  in 
charge  find  an  enthusiastic  leader  in  Dr.  Johnson.  He 
is  a  large-hearted  progressive,  ready  to  go  forward,  carry 
burdens,  and  assume  debts  wherever  the  providential 
indications  point  to  the  necessity  of  an  advance  move- 
ment. He  is  interested  in  all  forms  of  work,  among 
the  English  as  well  as  among  natives;  he  is  at  home  in 
the  church  and  tn  the  tent,  in  the  District  Conference 
and  in  the  village  Sunday-school.  His  solicitude  for 
the  work  of  ihe  Church  and  his  many  heavy  burdens 
have  changed  his  hair  from  black  to  gray,  but  his  heart 
is  young  and  his  zeal  undiminished.  The  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  .Society  is  under  great  obligations 
to  him  for  his  constant  and  cheerfully-given  help.  In 
1888,  at  great  inconvenience  to  himself,  he  planned  and 
built  a  home  for  the  ^Voman's  Foreign  Missionary  So- 
ciety missionaries  at  Gonda. 

The  following  characteristic  incident  is  quoted  from 
Dr.  Reid's  Hhtory  of  Our  Missions:  "In  the  summer 
of  1869  a  tract  of  jungle,  or  wild  land,  containing  8S7 
.icres,  lying  twelve  miles  east  of  the  city  of  Shahjelmn- 
pore,  on  the  edge  of  the  Province  of  Oudh,  was  to  be 
sold  by  the  (iovernment  at  public  auction.  The  loca- 
tion was  healthy  and  the  soil  of  a  good  quality.  Dr. 
Johnson,  who  was  then  in  charge  of  the  Shahjehanporc 
work,  had  this  enterprise  of  providing  a  home  for  needy 
("hristians  greatly  at  heart,  and  saw  here  a  rare  oppor- 
tunity that  must  not  be  lost.  He  accordingly  repaired 
to  the  place  of  sale  and  bid  off  the  land  at  $4,255.  He 
was  utterly  destitute  of  funds  to  meet  the  payment,  but 
borrowed  the  money  on  his  own  credit  and  personally 
assumed  the  responsibility  of  the  undertaking.     Within 


d 


fifty  days  from  this  time  twenty-five  fAmilies,  containing 
ninety-five  souls,  were  settled  on  this  land  and  provided 
with  ehhappar,  or  straw  houses.  The  village  was  appro- 
priately named  Panahpore  {Place  of  Refuge)." 

In  1888  the  native  Christian  community  at  Panahpore 
numbered  324,  of  whom  177  were  church  members. 
This,  too,  has  been  a  success. 

In  addition  to  his  preaching,  touring,  buying  and 
building.  Dr.  Johnson  has  found  time  to  translate  into 
Urdu  and  Hindi  several  helpful  little  books — True 
Rtpentance^  Gospel  Servers ^  The  Bible  Not  of  Man^  etc., 
published  at  our  Mission  Press  at  Lucknow.  He  is 
never  idle. 

Dr.  Johnson  was  happily  married  in  1855.  Mrs.  John- 
son has  been  a  devoted  missionary,  especially  in  the 
Orphanage.  At  present  she  has  charge  of  the  school 
for  native  girls  in  Lucknow.  She  is  a  regular  con- 
tributor to  the  Heathen  Woman's  Friend. 

The  Church  is  highly  honored  by  missionaries  like 
Thomas  Stewart  Johnson.  B,  H.  B. 


The  Yillaj?es  of  India  for  Christ. 

IfV   REV.   T.   E.  F.  MORTON. 

Within  a  radius  of  a  few  miles  from  Khandwa  a  large 
number  of  villages  are  to  be  found.  No  one  coming  to 
Khandn-a  would  for  a  moment  think  that  tircming 
masses  with  precious  and  undying  souls  wliohave  never 
before  heard  the  previous  name  of  Jesus  were  within  so 
easy  reach  of  the  Gospel.  In  the  majority  of  the 
villages  visited  tve  received  great  hospitality  and  atten- 
tion, and  had  the  happy  privilege  of  preaching  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  as  faithfully  and  as  earnestly  as  possi- 
ble. In  some  villages  the  people  seemed  ver>'  timid, 
especially  the  children.  By  making  known  the  ex- 
press object  of  our  visit  and  by  friendly  conversation  we 
have  in  many  cases  won  their  confidence  and  affection. 
God  is  with  us  in  this  great  work  of  carr)'ing  the  Gospel 
to  these  perishing  crowds. 

My  food,  while  out,  is  most  simple.  Fowls,  eggs,  and 
meat  are  out  of  the  ({uestion  and  cannot  be  obtained. 
Wheat,  dhal,  and  rice  are  our  chief  support,  and  an 
ordinary  cart  my  home  by  day  and  night.  1  assure  you 
I  enjoy  the  touring  and  work  immensely.  I  have  often 
said  to  Jesus  while  alone,  "Jesus,  I  love  thee." 

I  am  beginning  to  see  more  and  more  my  great  need 
of  the  Holy  Spirit's  guidance.  The  work  before  our 
Mission  here  is  prodigious.  What  are  we  before  these 
teeming  crowds  but  weakness  itself !  Wc  need  special 
preparation  for  this  work.     O  Lord,  give  victory  ! 

What  beautiful  people  do  wc  meet  with  in  the  vil- 
lages !  Their  habits  are  so  simple;  many  of  them  are 
well  dressed,  and  their  children  have  splendid  health. 

Our  first  village  campaign  in  Digaris,  Korkalong, 
Bhowdiya,  Panjirah,  and  Bhoregaon  has  already  been 
reported.  In  our  second  tour  we  visited  Sirpiir.  Ram- 
pnri  Jdmbli,  Bargdon.  Tigaria,  Bhomangaon.  I  jrupiir, 
Lohiri,  BeriyA,  Jeshwari  and  Kildhi,  and  ministered  to 


742  men.  167  women,  and  445  children.  How  delighted 
the  majority  of  the  people  were  with  our  visit  !  Many 
hung  upon  our  lips  as  we  sung,  read,  preached,  and 
prayed. 

On  the  afternoon  of  Tuesday  last,  the  ad  inst.,  we 
set  out  on  our  third  tour.  We  soon  got  on  to  Band^riya. 
Bdhi  patel  received  us  most  kindly,  and  after  a  re- 
freshing drink  of  water  at  his  hands  we  proceeded  with 
the  Kmg's  business.  O  what  a  crowd  turned  out  at 
this  place  !  Men,  women,  and  children  listened  attent- 
ively.  Not  in  any  other  village  we  have  up  to  date- 
visited  did  the  women  muster  so  strong  as  at  this.  Im- 
mediately after  the  service  for  adults  we  turned  10  the 
children,  who  with  great  pleasure  and  surprising  qoick- 
ncss  learned  the  first  lesson  in  Mudge's  Catechism  and 
clapped  hands  loudly  as  we  sang  the  chorus  "Yisiih 
Masih,  merd  pr^n^  bachaiya." 

That  same  evening  we  pushed  on  to  Kitliydn  Josi, 
which  was  not  reached  without  difficulty.  This  village 
is  situated  on  the  banks  of  a  river  infested  with  alliga- 
tors, not  fordable  in  the  direction  we  [irst  approached 
it.  Some  of  our  party  lost  their  way  and  did  not  reach 
camp  till  after  night-fall.  NinS  patel  saw  that  we  were 
made  comfortable;  he,  with  seven  other  men,  while 
dinner  was  preparing,  listened  to  the  precious  words  of 
life.  One  of  the  leading  villagers  said  he  had  heard  of 
our  visits  to  other  villages,  and  was  anxious  to  hear  me 
sing.  The  following  morning  we  entered  the  village 
and  had  a  good  time  with  the  inhabitants.  From  the 
audience  a  man  said,  "If  you  make  us  all  Christians 
what  would  become  of  our  work  ?"  I  said,  "Your  giving 
your  heart  to  Christ  need  not  interfere  with  your  work; 
don't  give  it  up,  but  stick  to  it." 

Our  attention  was  then  directed  to  Kd}:i  Kheri,  a 
small  village  not  far  distant  from  Kittiydn  Josi,  which 
we  reached  at  10  A.  M.,  on  Wednesday,  the  3d  inst. 
Most  of  the  villagers  were  away  plowing  their  fields. 
I  wish  here  to  remark  that  the  best  time  10  secure  a 
large  attendance  in  village  work  is  between  4  and  10 
P.  M.  A  very  old  man  wanted  to  know  why  he  was 
sent  for,  and  on  our  explaining  the  object  of  our  visit 
and  our  sending  for  him  he  said,  he  was  "an  old  man, 
and  therefore  ought  to  be  excused.''  We  remarked,  as 
he  was  leaving  the  audience,  that  he  had  all  the  more- 
need  to  listen  to  God's  word.  Here  we  gave  away 
some  religious  literature. 

After  work  here  wc  rode  through  the  burning  sun  to 
Karki.  The  patel  of  this  village  resides  at  the  native 
city  of  Khandwa.  After  due  notice  we  called  at  the 
village  between  3  and  4  P.  M.,  Wednesday,  but  with  all 
our  music  and  singing  could  not  get  a  large  attendance 
out.  The  people  seemed  10  be  very  timid ;  men,  women, 
and  children  stood  at  a  distance  at  the  comers  of  the 
streets.  I  beckoned  to  some  boys  to  approach,  but  they 
beckoned  back  and  held  their  position. 

\%  the  sun  was  setting  wc  rode  into  Eplong  and 
Deplong.  These  two  villages  are  situated  within  a 
stone's  throw  ni  each  other,  with  a  river  between.  As 
we  entered  Eplong  a  great  crowd  followed  us,  and  as 


there  was  no  suitable  cam  ping- ground  there  xve  crossed 
^the  almost  dry  river  and  encamped  near  the  dliarmsala 
f  Deplong.  As  I  rode  in  the  people  were  about  to 
run  away,  but  some  who  came  un  from  Eplong  told  them 
to  hold  their  ground.  While  our  men  were  making  ar- 
rangements for  dinner  the  women,  with  dressed  doHs 
called  "mata"  on  their  heads,  went  (o  and  from  the 
river  dancing  wildly,  and  rending  the  air  with  iheir 
songs  in  praise  of  "  Devi,"  thus  demonstrating  their 
gratitude  for  the  harvest  reaped  and  asking  ihe  god- 
dess to  give  prosperity  in  the  current  year.  The  two 
villages  were  resonant  with  song.  Devi's  business  was 
over  before  8  P.  M.  While  Oevi  was  being  honored 
the  Kotwal  spread  tlic  news  of  our  arrival  and  the 
"Jals"  (meeting)  at  the  dharmsala  at  9  P.  M.  We 
hurried  through  our  dinner  and  soon  ministered  to  the 
crowd.  While  many  were  wrapped  in  their  midnight 
slumbers  we  sang,  read,  preached  to  and  prayed  for 
earnest  listeners.  It  was  indeed  difficult  to  get  some 
of  the  people  away. 

We  gave  away  here  large  quantities  of  religions  litera- 
ture and  a  tew  gospel  portions.  There  wltc  also  a  few 
Mohammedans  present,  who  listened  very  attentively  to 
the  Gospel.  One  of  them  remarked,  when  I  said  to  the 
crowd,  "Go  home  and  get  to  bed,  as  you  have  work  on 
the  morrow."  that  "Work  is  an  cvcry-day  business,  but 
not  your  coming  and  speaking  God's  word."  Many  in- 
dividuals were  earnestly  talked  to  after  the  service. 
The  pandit  and  school-master  of  the  village  carried 
away  a  large  supply  of  tracts  and  a  gospel  each.  A 
llager  of  a  distant  village  (Timri)  asked  for  and  re- 
eived  a  gospel  portion.  One  of  my  native  workers 
talked  to  a  few  men  about  Christ  till  one  in  the  morning. 
A  young  Rajput,  by  name  Sigdar,  the  son  of  the 
patel  at  Roshnar,  a  village  about  eight  miles  distant 
from  Khandwa,  was  present  at  the  gathering  at  Dep- 
long, and  asked  us  to  visit  his  village,  slating  that  his 
people  would  be  glad  to  hear  us.  We  hope  soon  to  re- 
spond to  this  invitation. 

On  Thursday  morning  we  re-crossed  the  river  and 
preached  the  Gos[k:1  by  the  river-side  to  some  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Eplong.  This  done,  we  returned  to  Dep- 
long and  inspected  the  village  school  there  under  the 
supervision  of  a  young  Itrahman.  The  children  were 
examined  but  didn't  give  satisfaction,  Wc  soon  drilled 
them  in  the  first  lesson  of  Mudge's  Catechism  and  a 
little  bhajan  singing,  and  then  gave  each  scholar  a  copy 
of  the  Hindi  illustrated  paper  published  at  Lucknow, 
called  Bal  hithkarak  patrika.  The  school-master  and 
tel  of  the  village  accompanied  us  a  short  distance 
outside  the  village  ;  they  seemed  very  thankful  for  our 
visit  to  and  interest  in  the  village.  The  Kotw.il  ac- 
companied us  the  whole  journey  from  Deplong  to 
Nfortad,  which  is  about  eight  miles  from  Khandwa.  In 
this  village  there  are  Rajputs,  Brahmans,  Gonds,  Balla- 
his  and  Bhils.  The  Kotwal  of  the  village  gave  the  in- 
habitants due  notice  of  our  arrival  and  intention  to  ad- 
reas  them  at  the  dharmsala.  The  blowing  of  the 
arber's  horn  brought  over  300  together.     We  had   a 


grand  lime.     Many  Brahmans  earnestly  listened  to  the 
Gospel.     While  the  people  were  giving  us  their  rapt  at- 
tention  a   report  of  a  bull  having  fallen  into   a  well 
created  quite  a  stir,  and  the  congregation  was  breaking 
up,  when   we   explained   to  them    it  would  be  all  right, 
and  a  few  men  would  do  the  needful.     Here  we  dis- 
tributed  a  large  quantity  of  tracts,  after   drilling  the  ■ 
children  in  the  Catechism   (ist  lesson).     Finishing  our  I 
work  here  we  pressed  on  to  Singote,  a  village   two  and  | 
a  half  miles  distant  from  Mortad  and  ten  miles  from 
Khandwa,  which   we  reached  about  7  P.  M.     We  sent 
word  to  the  Singotis  that  we    would    meet    them    at  ■ 
Dannsata  at  8:30  P.   M.     The  Banya  of    the    village 
brought  me  a  cushioned  chair  to  sit  upon,  .ind  listened 
most  attentively   with  others  to  the  sound   of  Jesus's 
name.     To  the  readers  in  this  village  i  did   not  fail  to  _ 
give  religious  literature.  H 

Early  on  the  morning  of  Friday,  the  5th  inst.,  before 
the  birds  began  to  sing,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  wc  made 
forborne.  After  a  ride  of  three  miles  we  passed  through  ■ 
Luchora  and  Gonhara  and  addressed  a  few  people,  and 
then  a  long  ride  for  home.  Thank  God  for  all  his 
mercies  to  us.  ■ 

The  following  statistics  show  the  number  who  heard  ■ 
the  Gospel  in  our  last  tour:  I 

VIIUk*.  .Men.  Women.        ChiMteD.         Total,  fl 

Banclftriya 135  50  100  275  ■ 

Killryfin  Joai 32  6  11  39 

Kfij&Klieri,. 10  3  4  17 

Karki 31  3  12  46 

Deplong 7S  32  107 

F.plong 36  to  30  76 

MorlatI 200  25  125  350 

Stngote 75  , .  25  100 

Grand  total 1.010 


A  New  fliKHionary  Order. 

[From  Tk*  CkristitiH.  of  tjjndcm.] 

In  the  face  of  the  world's  seven  or  eight  hundred 
millions  of  heathens  the  handful  of  missionaries  whom 
the  Christian  Church  has  sent  to  succor  them  is  ridicu- 
lous, shameful,  sinful.  We  are  beginning  lo  feel  this 
and  to  wake  up  to  the  fact  that  hitherto  we  have  been 
but  playing  at  missions  ;  that  it  is  higli  time  to  be  seri- 
ous, and  that  instead  of  ones  and  twos  hundreds  of 
missionaries  must  go  forth. 

But,  to  be  practical,  what  prospect  is  there  of  any 
such  increase  at  the  present  cost  of  missionaries?  Our 
societies,  for  the  most  part,  tell  us  they  can  barely 
maintain  the  existing  agencies,  nay,  some  arc  .ictually — 
{I  am  ashamed  to  write  it,  but  it  is  true)  actually 
retrenching!  There  is  no  doubt  God's  people  can, 
and  must,  and  will,  give  far  more  than  they  have  done. 
Still,  there  is  no  possibility  of  meeting  the  world's  need 
on  the  existing  lines  alone.  Evidently  there  must  arise 
a  new  order  of  missionaries.  {.\  beginning  has  already 
been  made  in  some  places.) 


\ 


420 


A    A'/:/f'  Af/SS/OXAHY  ORDER. 


Alongside  of  this  fact  place  another  fact.  Without 
reflecting  upon  the  good  work  which  is  bein^  done  by 
our  various  missions,  the  task  of  witnessing  to  ihe 
heathen  is  so  stupendous  and  so  difficult  that  there  is 
wide  room  and  urgent  need  for  a  new  order  of  mission- 
aries, who  will  dwell  among  ihe  people,  live  as  Ihcy  live, 
and  be  unencumbered  with  goods  and  money.  I  do  not 
say,  neither  do  1  think,  thai  all  niisMonaries  are  called  to 
live  ill  this  way,  but  that  there  is  plenty  of  room  for  such 
an  order  of  missionaiies,  and  that  they  would  be  a  most 
valuable  addition  to  the  present  staff,  needs  no  saying. 

To  my  mind  these  two  facts,  complementary  to  each 
Kthcr,  deserve  at  Ihi.H  time  our  most  serious  thoujihi.  I 
believe  God's  children  at  home  do  not  know  how  little 
it  costs  to  live  in  China,  lam  not  writing  what  I  do 
not  know.  I  say,  first,  that  j£"ioo  a  year*  would  support 
two  missionaries,  or  a  married  couple  dwelling  in  a  na- 
tive house,  wearing  the  native  dress,  but  living  in 
foreign  style,  simply  and  comfortably.  Thi.s  would 
include  the  wages  of  two  servants  and  the  salary  of  a 
teacher  of  the  language  ;  /I'zo  a  year  would  provide  for 
two  children.  Secondly,  ^^50  will  support  a  bachelor, 
living  comfortably  in  native  house  and  style,  allowing 
for  a  servant  and  a  teacher,  also  living  on  the  premises 
for  convenience.  Ladies  in  ordinary  health  could  live 
at  the  same  rate.  Thirdly.  ^^25  a  year  will  support  a 
missionary  living  really  simply,  and  in  thoroughly 
nntive  style,  but  providing  him  with  abundance  of 
wholesome  food,  good  clothes,  and  a  tidy  little  house. 
This  includes  the  wages  and  keep  of  an  intelligent  man 
to  act  as  teacher  and  help.  Female  missionaries  in 
health,  who  have  been  accustomed  to  do  ihc  work  of 
the  house  at  home,  could  live  on  the  same  scale,  which 
I  call  th.it  of  "  the  new  order  of  missionaries."  To 
these  amounts  must  be  added  the  passage  from  London 
to  Shanghai,  £,1^  17s.  3d.,  P.  and  O.  second  class;  in 
European  dress  first-class  traveling  is  compulsory. 
Journey  from  Shanghai  to  interior,  ^5  and  ^"7  each; 
foreign  dress,  j£"is.  Outfit  to  be  got  in  Shanghai  from 
j^5  to  j^io  each  ;  furniture  and  books,  from  ^7  to 
j^30  for  two.  Itinerating  costs  2s.  fid.  a  d.iy  extra,  in- 
cluding a  sedan-chair  and  coolie  to  carry  your  things  ; 
A  a  day  for  a  coolie,  but  no  chnir. 

These  figures  refer  u>.lhc  iiilenor  of  China,  more 
particularly  to  the  Slt-Wiutn  province.  T^n  per  cent, 
must  he  added  if  living  near  the  coast ;  twenty  per  cent. 
where  there  are  foreign  houses.  The  "  new  order " 
might  leave  their  belongings  at  a  central  home  con- 
ducted on  the  j^ioo  ,ind  ^50  a  year  scale  of  mission- 
aries; thither  they  might  also  repair  for  rest  and 
change.  The  .lums  named  do  not  include  extraordinary 
requirements,  such  as  during  sickness  ;  something  may 
be  needed  for  carrying  on  the  work,  but  experience 
shows  that  to  have  much  money  to  give  away,  or  for 
the  foreigner  to  employ  many  native  agents,  is  a  direct 
hindrance  to  real  success.     Some  would  say  that,  how- 


*  The  wrilFr  Eive*  uibkat  tif  expentliture.  slmwlii;:  that  muuionaries  can 
euil)'  "  make  mds  meet"  on  llie  bunu  iiaiiiHl,  iu  iliu  varluus  circum- 
■uncesdencritKd. 


ever  desirable,  these  plans  cannot  be  acted  upon.  We 
often  do  not  know  what  can  be  done  till  we  try.  There 
are  people,  I  know,  whose  appetite  flees  at  the  sight  of 
a  pair  of  chopsticks,  and  who  can  in  no  wise  sit  down 
to  dinner  without  a  table-cloth.  Some  perhaps  really 
cannot  take  to  Chinese  food  and  Chinese  ways,  though 
they  do  try.  Hui  these  are  the  exceptions.  As  a  rule 
those  who  are  serious  in  the  matter  would  soon  get  over 
their  prejudices  and  settle  do«'n  in  the  new  life  quite 
comfortably.  As  regards  health,  my  own  conviction  is 
that  instead  of  dying  off  rapidly,  the  "new  order,"  if 
they  itinerated  as  they  should,  would  stand  at  the  top 
of  the  list  in  China. 

It  is  true  that  English  roast-beef  and  plum-pudding 
must  be  laid  aside  in  favor  of  the  more  wholesome  rice 
and  bread  and  vegetables,  and  that  instead  of  lighting 
a  5re  in  winter  you  must  put  on  an  extra  coat.  And 
that  is  about  all  it  really  amounts  to.  Kfy  own  health 
has  not  been  so  good  for  many  years  as  it  has  been  lately 
while  living  simply  in  Chinese  fashion.  Some  people 
fail  because  they  do  not  begin  simply  enough.  If 
every  meal  is  a  Chinese  feast,  no  wonder  they  cannot 
stand  it  very  long  I  But,  supposing  your  health  d»a 
suffer,  is  that  quite  conclusive  against  it  ?  It  may  be 
worth  while  to  suffer.  I  am  not  sure  that  he  who  has 
lived  five  or  ten  years  amon^  the  natives  will  not  in  re- 
ality have  lived  longer  than  the  man  who  has  sprni 
fifteen  or  twenty  years  in  the  ordinary  way.  And  enter- 
ing into  rest  a  little  sooner  should  not  be  of  much 
account  to  the  Christian. 

And  now  to  be  practical.  The  question  is.  Who 
wii.i-  LOME?  Wi//  yon}  .^nd  will  you  send  one.  or 
two,  or  twenty  or  mart  i  Our  brethren  and  sisters 
might  come  out  connected  with  some  society  or  not,  as 
the  Lord  leads  them.  In  any  case  the  missionaries 
already  in  the  field  would  gladly  and  thankfully  help 
them  in  starting.  Men  could  begin  at  once  living  in  *n 
inn  with  a  teacher.  Women  shoidd  at  first  stay  with 
sister  missionaries.  The  cost  of  living  in  an  inn, 
including  two  meals  a  day,  is  ten  shillings  a  month. 
And  it  is  sufficiently  omfcrtable.  My  own  plans  are 
just  now  uncertain ;  but,  it  m  the  interior,  I  should  be 
rejoiced  to  do  any  thing  in  my  power  to  welcome  new 
missionaries.  Who  will  come  ?  Some  are  waiting  for 
a  "call."  If  China  were  a  Christian  coimtry  such  as 
England,  and  //there  were  in  China  as  many  thousands 
of  ministers  and  Christian  workers  as  there  are  in  En- 
gland, China's  need  would  thkn  be  almul  fifteen  times  as 
great  as  England's.  What  it  is  now  as  a  heathen 
country,  with  a  proportion  of  perhaps  &ne  {cxperienceif} 
li'orker  among  a  million  souls,  I  am  unable  to  calculate. 
Is  NOT  THAT  A  "cALL  "  ?  Had  I  waited  for  any  other  I 
should  not  have  been  in  China  to-day. 

I  am  quite  sure,  loo.  of  this  :  that  if  we  are  indeed 
sorry  for  our  past  neglect,  and  mean  now,  at  last,  to  be 
faithful  to  God  and  to  our  trust,  many  real  excuses 
(and  whole  hosts  of  fancied  ones)  which  are  keeping 
God's  servants  back  will  have  to  be  quietly  but 
firmly  shelved,  and  many  of  those  vho  have  settled 


I 


I 


I 

I 


down  comforlably  in  the  idea  that  their  home  ties,  or 
home  work,  preclude  tAdr  coming,  and  that  they  are 
called  to  stay  at  home,  will  have  to  wake  up  or  else  be 
put  to  shame  by  seeing  others  coming  forward  whose 
reasons  for  slaying  in  England  are  a  hundred-fold  more 
cogent  than  their  own.  The  fact  is,  we  do  not  in  the 
least  realise  the  urgency  of  fASs  othrr  tail — the  para- 
mount, the  overwhelming  urgency  of  the  heathen's  need, 
which  stares  us  in  the  face,  though,  alas!  we  see  it  not 
— a  need  from  which,  if  only  we  did  see  it.  nothing, 
nothing  but  the  distinct  leading  of  God,  would  turn  us 
aside.  Yet  with  many,  even  earnest  Christians,  some 
small  excuse  is  considered  a  sufficiently  good  reason  for 
ignoring  it,  so  far  as  they  themselves  persunally  are  con- 
tcrncd  !  {O,  if  this  is  God's  word,  may  he  use  my  pen!) 
And  possessors  of  titles — *hy  is  it  that  to  a  man  they 
feel  themselves  excused  ?  Men  of  title  go  abroad  for 
pleasure  and  for  worldly  gain.  Why  not  for  Christ  ? 
Titles  are  not  divine,  but  this — the  command  of  God — 
isL     O,  take  care,  take  care,  how  we  set  it  aside  ! 

But  are  not  "special  gifts"  required?  No,  that  is 
all  nonsense.  At  the  same  time,  remember,  the  man 
who  is  no  use  at  home  will  be  worse  than  no  use  in 
China.  And  most  seriously  do  I  say  it — count  the  cost. 
Know  what  you  are  doing.  The  missionary  calling  is 
no  child's  play.  Are  you  content,  with  Jesus,  to  be  a 
pilgrim  and  a  stranger  on  the  earth  ?  .Are  you  prepared 
to  endure  hardness  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ  in 
the  enemy's  country  ?  And  will  yow  pa tient/y  continue  in 
well-doing,  in  spite  of  many  disappointments  and  rebuffs 
and  difficulties?  .\bove  all,  do  yon  love  Christ?  and 
can  you,  for  Christ's  sake,  love  those  who  at  first  may 
seem  repulsive  to  you  ?  If  you  arc  not  prepared  for 
trials  and  temptations  such  as  perhaps  you  have  never 
known  at  home  the  life  in  China  may  strike  you  with 
blank  dismay  and  possibly  end  in  complete  discomfit- 
ure. But  those  who  know  their  Goii^  and  who  come 
weak  in  themselves  but  strong  in  him — the  indwelling 
Saviour— to  do  and  to  suffer  and  to  win,  will  find  him 
here  as  every-where  their  faithful  Goii,  and  to  them 
there  will  be  much  of  pleasant  and  thankful  surprise. 

"  Lovest  thou  me  ?  "  ''  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments." "  Whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  forsaketh 
not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple."  (H'^'O 
'■  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake  and  the  Gospel's, 
but  he  shall  receive  a  hundred-fold  more  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and 
children,  and  lands,  with  persecutions:  and  in  the 
world  to  come  eternal  life."  "And  lo,  I  am  with  you 
alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  Remember 
these  are  the  words  of  Jesus  your  Master.  Now  then — 
for  Jesus'  sake,  and  in  his  companionship  and  keeping, 
into  China,  into  India,  into  Africa,  into  Persia,  into 
Palestine,  into  all  the  world — who  TviU come)  Will  you? 
Will  you?  J.  Hevwood  Hurshurch,  C.M.S. 

Boat  "  The  Messenger  of  Peae<"  near  Poyang  Lake^ 
ICiangsi,  China,  Feb.  36. 


The  MaU,v>4ia  Mothfidist   KpiKeuiml    Mission. 

BY   HCV.    R.    W.    Mt;NSON. 

Four  years  after  its  inception  the  Malaysia  Mission 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  organized 
by  Bishop  J.  M.  Thoburn. 

His  arrival  was  anticipated  with  conflicting  emotions 
of  gladness  and  regret  :  we  were  glad  because  we  were 
lo  sec  his  face  again  and  enjoy  the  benefits  of  his  coun- 
sels, his  teachings,  and  his  episcopal  powers,  while  at  the 
same  time  we  felt  a  twinge  of  genuine  regret  that  by  his 
coming  we  were  to  be  separated  from  the  friendships 
and  associations  of  the  Bengal  Conference. 

The  Bishop  arrived  here  by  steamer  from  Calcutta 
and  Rangoon  on  the  iStli  of  .\pril.  A  reception  was 
held  for  him  at  the  church  the  same  evening,  and  the 
congregation  was  startled  by  the  roar  of  the  nine  o'clock 
gun  on  Fort  Canning,  at  the  summit  of  the  hill,  just  over 
our  heads.  The  English  Presbyterian  minister,  Rev.  A. 
S.  MacPhee,  was  present,  and  m.ide  a  cordial  address. 
The  agent  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  Mr. 
HafTcnden,  and  others  were  also  on  the  platform. 

The  following  d.iy  at  one  o'clock  the  Bishop  called 
the  missionaries  together  on  the  wide  veranda  of  the 
Anglo-Chinese  Boarding-School,  and  after  a  scripture 
lesson  and  prayer  he  declared  the  Mission  open  and 
ready  to  proceed  wiili  the  work  of  organization.  A 
secretary  was  appointed,  and  under  Section  275  of  the 
Discijjline  two  local  preachers  were  admitted  to  scats, 
and  the  ladies  of  the  Mission  were  invited  to  meet  with 
us  and  participate  in  the  discussions  and  vote  on  all 
but  ecclesiastical  matters. 

The  annual  meeting  met  on  six  separate  days.  .An 
hour  each  morning  was  devoted  to  prayer  .-ind  religious 
converse,  led  by  Bishop  Thoburn.  These  morning 
hours  will  not  be  soon  forgotten.  They  were  limes  of 
refreshing.  The  Bishop's  exposition  of  Scripture  and 
presentation  of  spiritual  truth  were  most  helpful,  and  all 
received  an  uptllt  in  divine  life. 

The  Superintendent,  W.  F.  Oldham,  who  under  God 
has  made  this  Mission  what  it  is,  presented  his  report, 
substantially  as  follows: 

The  work  here  consists  of  the  English  Church,  the 
Anglo-Chinese  boys'  school,  zenana  visiting,  and  native 
girls'  schools. 

The  English  Church  has  a  substantial  and  pretty  little 
building  which  was  dedicated  two  years  ago.  capable  of 
seating  aoo,  upon  which  a  small  debt  remains,  of  about 
S300.  .\merican  friends  will  remember  th.-xt  our  dollar 
is  worth  only  seventy-five  cents  V^nited  Stales  currency. 

The  spiritual  condition  of  the  membership  is  good 
and  its  numbers  slowly  increasing,  notwithstanding  an 
annual  loss  of  one  fifth  by  removal.  At  present  there 
are  68  members  in  full  connection  and  ig  probationers. 
W.  N.  Brewster,  the  pastor,  is  getting  hold  of  ''the 
people  and  is  doing  much  good. 

The  Anglo-Chinese  school  is  the  most  important 
part  of  our  mission  work  at  this  time.  There  are  360 
day  scholars  enrolled,  16  of  whom  are  boarders.     The 


growth  of  ihis  school  is  a  thing  phenomenal  in  the 
history  of  our  foreign  missions.  Eighteen  months  ago 
but  150  Dames  were  enrolled,  white  the  entire  Mission — 
day-school,  boarding-school,  and  parsonage — was  con- 
fined within  the  walls  of  a  building  tliat  is  now  much 
too  small  for  the  day-school  alone,  white  the  board- 
ing department  requires  an  even  larger  house  on  an- 
other street,  and  five,  members  and  children,  of  the 
Mission,  live  by  themselves  in  another  part  of  the 
city. 

The  monthly  fee  is  $1  in  the  day-school  and  $20  in  the 
boarding  department.  A  new  building  adjoining  the 
boardiiig-schoul  is  bving  purchased  in  order  tu  make  an 
extension  possible  in  this  direction.  We  entertain  a 
hope,  which  is  not  without  foundation,  that  in  a  few  years 
we  will  enroll  550  boys,  respectively,  in  the  day-school 
and  boarding-school.  'i"wo  of  the  lower  standard  must 
soon  be  moved  to  rented  buildings  to  make  it  possible  to 
get  nn  at  all  in  the  building,  constructed,  as  it  was 
thought,  for  years  of  growth,  which  we  now  occupy.  It 
is  already  a  settled  question  that  much  larger  plans  must 
soou  be  made  for  this  fasl-growing  institution.  There  is 
but  one  larger  school  in  the  colony,  and  that  has  the  pres- 
tige of  age,  "church  "and  government  patronage  and  sufi- 
port,  and  the  not  to  be  despised  advantage  of  an  endow- 
ment fund,  splendid  buildings  and  grounds,  equipments 
and  teaching  staff.  Yet  the  .Anglo-Chinese  school  is 
fast  overtaking  it,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  capable 
teachers  are  nearly  impossible  to  get,  and,  if  gotten,  to 
be  kept. 

The  Bishop  is  not  alone  in  thinking  that  the  time  is 
not  remote  when  this  !M:buol  can  be  made  a  college. 
Forty  or  fifty  of  the  wealthy  Chinameti  here  listened  to 
an  address  made  by  Bishop  Thoburn.  on  the  subject  of 
'*  Education,"  which  greatly  pleased  them,  In  that 
lecture  he  expressed  this  hope  just  mentioned,  and  it 
aroused  a  murmur  of  delight  that  suggested  a  great 
deal  ;  for  if  they  continue  to  stand  by  this  institution 
as  they  have  done  heretofore  there  is  nothing  to  fear 
for  its  success  upon  any  scale,  so  far,  at  least,  as 
means  and  material  are  concerned,  for  both  money 
and  boys  are  essential  to  the  very  existence  of  a 
school.  Their  united  influence  will  go  very  far  in  se- 
curing both. 

The  boarding  department  is  a  source  of  revenue. 
It  pays  its  way  and  supports  several  missionaries  beside. 
It  has  at  present  a  monthly  income  of  §700. 

The  best  of  it  is  that  some  of  our  brightest  boys  are 
learning  to  km)w  Jesus  Christ  and  to  love  him.  From 
this  source  will  undoubtedly  come  some  of  our  native 
preachers.  There  are  lads  in  our  home  who  are  study- 
ing in  all  the  standards,  all  the  way  from  the  primer  up 
to  £udii/ and  Latin. 

Ntiss  Sophia  Bbckmore.  agent  of  iheW,  F.  M.  S.,  is 
an  untiring  and  successful  worker,  as  will  be  seen  when 
it  is  known  that  she  has  six  assistants  employed  as 
Bible  women  and  teachers. 

Forty  native  houses  are  regularly  visited  by  them,  and 
the  most  faithful  work  is  done  in  bringing  Christ  to  these 


idle,  ignorant,  often  gambling  wives  and  mothers  of 
Straits-born  Chinese.     There    is    reason   to  hope  ihd 
some  of  thera  have  come  very  near  the  Friend  of  sin- 
ners and  have  even,  in  a  weak  and  trembling  way,  put 
their  trust  in  Him.     It  is  seed  sown  beside  all  waters, 
some  of  which  is  sure  to  take  root  and  bring  forth  fruit. 

Fifty-nine  Chinese  and  Tamil  girls  are  taught  in  bar 
schools  and  in  their  homes,  for  after  a  certain  age 
Chinese  girls  will  not  go  out  in  the  day-lime  even  in  a 
close  carriage.  The  Tamil  girls'  school  has  made  most 
encouraging  advancement,  both  in  numbers  and  learn- 
ing. They  earned  100  per  cent,  in  passes  at  the  annual 
government  inspection,  and  at  the  same  time  $129 
grants  for  the  school. 

About    aoo  scholars  arc    enrolled    in    our   EngUst 
Chinese,  Tamil,  Malay,  and  Portuguese  Sunday-schools£_ 
all    held   in    different    sections  of    ihis  great  city 
300,000.      Faithful    work    is    done    in    all     of     th( 
by  a  devoted  band  of  teachers.     The  Malay  Sunday- 
school,  a  recent  efTort,  in  charge  of  a  devoted  member 
of  our  Young    Men's  Mission    Band   of    the    Englis 
Church,  is  held  on  a  vacant  spot  in  the   native  quj 
under  tlie   open    sky.   and,    when   it   rains,  under 
veranda   of  a   small  Chinese  Jtii/tf,  or  shop,   near  al 
hand. 

Street-preaching  to  the  Malays  is  faithfully  carried 
by  this  same  brother,  in  connection  with  a  Captain  of 
the  Royal  Engineers  who  has  been  much  associated 
with  the  Malays,  and  who  knows  their  language  better 
than  most  of  tbem  do.  This  godly  officer  has  trans- 
lated a  series  of  tracts  on  sin  into  Malay,  put  them  inl 
the  written  Arabic  character,  and  with  a  "cyclostilc' 
has  printed  hundreds  and  thousands  of  them  in  order 
to  distribute  among  the  crowds  at  the  street-preaching. 
He  reads  the  Koran  to  them  in  (heir  own  tongue,  and 
is  altogether  a  most  useful  man  among  this  people. 
Some  are  inquiring  the  way  of  life,  and  it  is  hoped  will 
come  to  the  true  light  that  only  can  guide  ihem  and 
bring  them  to  God.  The  divinity  of  Christ  is  the  great 
stumbling-stone.  It  is  not  so  much  a  theological  as  a^^ 
ethical  difficulty  that  causes  them  to  say  "Away  wi^H 
him;  away  with  htm."  ^1 

Two  men  are  expected  before  the   end    of  the  yca^ 
who  wilt  enter  this  branch  of  the  work.     Dr.   B. 
West  will  go  to  China  to  study  the  language  and    th< 
open  a  medical  work  among  the  Chinese  in  Singapore 
or  Penang.     He  has  already    proven  himself  to   be  in 
invaluable  addition  to  our  ranks. 

Mission  property  was  the  subject  of  considerable  in- 
teresting conversation.     All  our  real  estate  has  been  the 
acquisition  of  necessity  and   secured   only  after  muct 
ttiought,  prayer,  and  effort.     Without  the  marked  libc 
ality  of  the   wealthy   Chinese  it   would  have  been  ira" 

possible  to  secure  such  an  advantage  as  we  now  have. 1 

It  is  the  Lord,  and  it  is  an  assurance  that  our  greati^H 
expectations  in  other  directions  as  well  will  not  be  di^^^ 
appointed,     The  ground  upon   which  the  church  and 
day-school  st.ind  is  given  to  us  only  to  be  used  for  mis- 
sion purposes,  and  cannot  be  sold,  yet  it  represents 


'Ols,      I 

lay- 
.»jbcr 
:)Kli5^ 
larCM 

T    tl^^ 

of 
[ed 
ter 

m 


le^^ 


ira-     I 


IwBMe 


Tssr/.\fo.vy  of  a  Korean  for  christ. 


423 


I 


value  to  us  which,  if  included  in  the  estimate,  will  put 
our  property  here  at  about  40,000  Mexican  dollars,  or 
30,000  American  dollars. 

The  question  of  living  expenses  and  missionary 
stipends  occupied  considerable  time,  but  was  finally,  at 
ihe  Bishop's  suggestion,  fixed  at  about  the  rale  that  pre- 
vails in  the  North  India  Conference.  Singapore,  and  the 
Straits  Settlements,  as  a  whole,  are  much  more  expensive 
places  to  live  in  than  India,  so  that,  while  getting  about 
the  same  number  oi  rupees,  we  get  only  about  two 
thirds  as  much  purchasing  power.  Yet  all  agreed  that 
this  was  sufficient  to  provide  for  the  comfort  of  our 
missionaries. 

One  of  the  most  important  matters  discussed  was  a 
mission  press  for  Malaysia.  Bishop  Thoburn  made  an 
informal  address  of  some  length  upon  the  great  value 
of  the  printing-press  in  spreading  the  gospel.  Thou- 
sands, he  said,  can  be  reached  by  this  means  that  could 
never  be  reached  by  word  of  mouth.  He  advised  that 
31  ibe  earliest  possible  time  a  beginning  be  made  in  this 
direction.  In  the  course  of  his  remarks  he  said  that 
when  in  the  States  he  thought  he  had  found  a  printer 
for  Singapore,  but  at  the  last  moment  he  had  been  dis- 
appointed. He  further  said  that  it  would  be  very 
difficult  to  get  a  good  man  from  America  for  such  a 
post,  and  suggested  that  one  of  our  number  set  about  it 
and  Uarn  the  busmess.  This,  he  said,  could  be  done  in 
less  time  and  with  less  cost  than  it  would  require  to  get 
a  man  from  home.  Accordingly,  on  motion  of  W.  K. 
Oldham,  the  annual  meeting  requested  the  Bishop  to  so 
arrange  in  making  his  appointments  that  R.  \V.  Munson 
might  be  released  from  the  school  as  early  as  the  arrival 
of  expected  rc-cn  force  men  ts  will  permit  to  go  to  our 
Mission  Press  at  Madras  and  learn  practical  printing 
and  book-binding,  preparatory  to  taking  charge  of  our 
press  here.  The  Missionary  Committee  last  year  ap- 
propriated $350  to  buy  a  small  press.  This  has  been 
invested  in  press  machinery  to  be  delivered  by  the  Cal- 
cutta Publishing  House  at  such  time  as  we  may  require 
it.  So  that  we  have  a  definite  hope  before  us  which, 
Cod  willing,  in  a  {c-<k  months  may  result  in  something 
tangible. 

W.  F.  Oldham  was  elected  delegate  to  the  Central 
Conference  which  meets  at  Cawnpore.  K.  W.  Munson 
was  chosen  alternate. 

The  great  distance  and  expense  will  probably  here- 
after render  our  journeys  less  frequent  to  India.  What 
would  our  preachers  at  home  think  of  going  from  Salt 
Lake  City  to  New  York,  or  from  New  York  to  New 
Orleans  or  London  by  steamer,  to  attend  the  .\nniial  Con- 
ference .'  U  is  eighteen  hundred  miles  to  Calcutta,  and 
ihis  year  the  Bengal  Conference  met  at  Allahabad,  two 
•days'  journey  by  rail  from  Calcutta. 

A  great  empire  is  spread  out  here  in  this  insular  con- 
tinent, and  a  population  of  30,000,000  Mohammedans, 
cannibals,  and  savages,  not  mentioning  the  Chinese,  are 
awaiting  the  Gospel  messenger.  Islam  has  been  here  two 
hundred  years  in  advance  of  us,  and  Francis  Xavier,  the 
Jesuit  missionary,  was  here  a  hundred  years  before  that. 


Now  is  the  day  of  Protestant  missions,  which  have  come 
to  stay  until  the  time  when  the  Desire  of  all  nations 
shall  bring  forth  judgment  unto  truth.  "  He  shall  not 
fail  nor  be  discouraged,  till  he  have  set  judgment  in  the 
earth  :  and  the  isles  shall  wait  for  his  law." 
The  appointments  were  as  follows : 

Supenntendetit,  William  F.  Otdham. 

Chinese  Misdon,  Benjamin  F.  \Ve«. 

Anglo-Ctuncsc  School.  William  F.  Oldham,  Ralph  W.  Munson. 

Malay  MiitMon,   Alexander  Kux,  t^P. 

T^mil  Mi*.sion.  M.  Gnnnamuthoo. 

Knglish  Church.  William  N.  Utcwslcr. 

Eti^Ush  City  Mission,  Julin  Tolj^Iase,  I..P. 

Malay  Stalest— Tamil  Evaneclisi.  David  Underwood. 

Woman's  Forbign  Mtssionarv  Socibtt  Appointments. 

School  and  Zenana  Work,  Sophia  ttlarkmoie. 

English  OirU'  School.  Mrs.  Oldham. 

Teacher  of  Music  in  ihc  Anglu-Chinesc  School.  Mn.  Munson. 

Assistant  in  Chinese  Mission.  Mr».  We*l. 

SmCAPOItr.  May  35.  l88g. 


Testimony  of  n  Koreau  for  Christ. 

DV   REV.    GEORGE   HEBER  JONES. 

A  heathen  young  man,  a  Korean  of  the  scholar  class, 
who  is  a  follower  of  Confucius,  and  a  worshiper  of  his 
ancestors,  gave  expression,  in  conversation  with  the 
writer,  to  the  following  sweeping  declaration  : 

"In  this  world  there  is  but  one  thing  which  makes 
men  different  from  eacli  other,  and  that  is  the  teaching 
of  Jesus.  The  so-called  diiferences  among  men  pass  so 
quickly  they  are  not  worthy  the  name.  A  Korean  may 
have  a  yellow  face,  dark  hair  and  dark  eyes,  while  an 
American  has  a  white  face  and  passibly  light  hair  and 
blue  eyes,  but  there  comes  a  time  when  alike  their  faces 
wrinkle  and  the  hair  whitens,  and  together  they  pass 
into  the  Great  Beyond.  Youth  finds  them  different,  but 
life,  ere  it  finishes  with  them,  makes  ihein  the  same.  Life 
metes  out  to  them  the  same  joys  and  sorrows  :  they 
share  the  same  hales  and  loves,  griefs  and  pleasures, 
and  when  through  with  this  world  no  ray  of  light  guides 
the  one  or  the  other  into  the  darkness. 

"But  the  teachings  of  Jesus  must  work  a  wonderful 
change^  for  the  Christian  does  not  hate ;  he  loves  the 
people — all  people — and  desires  to  do  them  good.  He 
holds  to  a  wonderful  truth,  and  commits  no  evil  work. 
A  beautiful  ray  of  light  shines  from  heaven  upon  him; 
he  loves  God,  and  God  loves  him." 

This  is  the  thought  which  sprang  in  the  heart  of  one 
who,  after  groping  his  way  for  years  by  the  tallow-dip 
gleam  of  Confucianism  turned  for  a  moment  to  the  glori- 
ous Sun  of  Righteousness- 

His  words  have  a  prophetic  ring.     They  point  to  the 
sentiment  which  must  eventually  lake  hold  of  his  class, 
compelling  them  to  answer  the  call  from  that  marvelous 
light,  and  hasten  to  share  its  glory. 
Seoui^  Korea. 


Sepurabtr, 
Hciober, 

December, 


Japan. 

KbRXA. 

Atfl^KHTINA. 
hl'Lt-AMIA. 


ralrcltUiM  OM  Japan. 

IVAtre  is  Japan  f  East  of  ihe  Conli- 
nenl  of  Asia. 

Of  what  doei  it  consist  /  Of  a  group 
of  islands  more  than  3,800  in  mimher. 

What  are  Iht  most  important  islands  ? 
Niphon.  Kiusiu.  Shikoku,  .irtd  Vezzo, 

Houj  large  is  Japan  f  The  land  area 
is  aboui  1 50,000  square  miles,  Niphon,  Uic 
lai^est  island,  being  aboul  900  miles  long 
and  100  miles  wide. 

What  is  ihe  population  of  Japan  f 
About  38,000.000. 

What  lio  the  Japanese  call  their  coun- 
try f    Zipangu,  or  the  Sunrise  Kingdom. 

What  are  the  chief  cities  of  Japan  t 
Tokyo  is  the  capital,  and  Osaka,  Yol;o- 
hama,  Nagasaki,  Hakodati,  and  Kyoto  arc 
important  cities. 

Who  are  the  aborigines  of  Japan  t 
The  Ainos.  of  whom  about  30.000  are  in 
Ihc  island  of  Yczio. 

Where  did  the  Japanese  come  from  / 
They  came  from  Malaysia,  about  izoo  B.C. 

What  is  th«  appearance  of  the  .-linos  ? 
They  are  short,  broad-chested,  with  dark 
skin,  and  coarse,  black,  thick  hair. 

What  is  the  appearance  of  the  Jap- 
anese? They  are  a  lilile  below  the  aver- 
age height  and  have  dark  features  similar 
lo  the  American  Indians. 

What  is  their  disposition  f  They  arc 
polite,  intelligent,  and  energetic. 

When 'Was  Japan  first  Jtnovrn  to  West- 
ern nations  f    In  the  thirteenth  century. 

When  was  Japan  opened  to  trade  with 
Western  nations/  In  1853  a  treaty  was 
made,  lirst  with  the  United  States  and 
aher^vard  with  several  other  nations. 

What  is  the  government  of  Japan  f 

It  was  an  absolute  monarchy  until  1889. 
when  a  constitution  was  given  to  the  peo- 
ple which  limits  the  power  of  the  emperor. 

Who  is  the  present  emperor  f  Mutsu 
Hito,  who  was  born  in  1853,  and  began  lo 
reign  in  1867.    He  is  called  ihe  Mikado. 

What  is  the  religion  of  the  Japanese  f 
Buddhism  is  the  prevalent  religion.  Shin- 
looism  and  Confucianism  have  also  many 
follower;).  Christianity  is  becoming  widely 
known  and  respected. 

Who  were  the  first  Christian  mission- 
aries to  Jafian  f  Francis  Xavier  and  many 
of  his  Roman  Catholic  followers  in  1  §49. 

What  -was  the  result?  Many  of  the 
Japanese  became  Rotnari  Catholics,  but 
persecution  arose,  a  lar^e  number  of  the 


Christians  were  killed,  and  a  law  was 
passed  against  Chrisiianiiy. 

When  were  Protestant  Missions  intro- 
duced into  Japan  ?    In  1859. 

Jiow  many  Protestant  missionaries  and 
members  were  in  Japan  at  the  commence- 
ment  of  \%%<)t  443  missionaries  and 
25,514  members,  with  16,634  scholars  in 
the  Sunday -schools. 

Mnv  many  members  did  the  Creek 
Church  have  in  Japan  in  1887  /    15.542- 

How  many  members  did  the  Homan 
Catholic  Church  have  in  Japan  in  1887,'* 
io8.9t2  adherents,  but  the  number  of 
communicants  is  not  reported. 

What  are  the  prospects  of  ihe  Protest- 
ant religion  in  Japan  ?  Very  favorable. 
The  increase  of  members  in  18S8  num- 
bered 5.785.  and  the  increase  of  contribu- 
tions from  (he  Japanese  for  Protestant 
work  over  $16,000,  the  contributions  for 
1888  being  over  848,000.  There  are  92 
churches  wholly  self-supporting  and  157 
partially  self-supporting. 


.11«lhu<ll>t      KplNrtipal       niBaionK     !■ 
jKpHn. 

When  did  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  first  send  missionaries  to  Jafianf 
In  1872.     They  arrived  there  in  1873. 

Who  Wtis  the  first  missionary  f  Rev. 
R,  S.  Maclay.  D.D.,  who  was  the  super- 
intendent of  the  Mission  until  1884.  when 
the  Mission  was  organized  into  a  Confer- 
ence. 

What  was  the  statistical  report  at  the 
Conference  in  August,  1888^ 

Members  of  Conference,  33. 

Probationers  in  the  Conference,  7. 

Local  preiichers,  33. 

Sunday-schools.  77, 

Sunday-school  ofliccrsand  teachers,  263. 

Sunday-school  scholars,  4,198. 

Full  members.  3,854. 

Prob.ilioners,  849. 

Churches.  25. 

Parsonages.  10. 

Collected  for  missions,  19940  yen. 

Collected  forSunday-nchools.  280.08  yen. 

Collected  for  Tract  Society.  19.74  yen. 

Collected  for  education,  71.10  yen. 

Collecieil  for  American  Bible  Society, 
1 3.44  yen. 

Collected  for  Woman's  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society,  97.57  yen. 

Cuilecfcit  for  pastors,  1139.20  yen. 

Collcctccl  for  Bishops,  21.05  yen, 

Collected  for  other  purposes,  803.79 
yen.     {A yen  is  about  75  cents.) 

How    many    missionaries    have    the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  in 
fapan t 

At  the  Conference  in  1888  there  were 
34  as>igned  work,  of  whom  S  were  wives 
of  missionaries. 


e  pi^, 

re  ar^^ 


The  Conference  is  divided  into  hi 
many  districts  f    Six.  named   Hakodalc 
Aomoro,  Nagasaki,  N.tgoya.  Tokyo,  and 
Yokohama.    The  Hakodate  and  Aomoro 
dislricis    are    combined    under  one  pie- 
siding  elder  for  the  present. 

What  is  the  report  of  the  Hake 
and  Aomori  Districts?  Rev.  C. 
Green  is  the  presiding  elder.  There 
one  station  and  seven  circuits  There  arc 
two  mate  schools,  one  at  Hirosaki.  in 
charge  of  Rev.  John  Wier.  and  one  .it 
Aomori  in  charge  of  Rev.  D.  N.  Mcln- 
lurfT.  There  are  two  girls'  schools,  the 
Carolmc  Wright  Memorial  School  at 
Hakodate,  with  1  to  pupils,  with  Miss  E.  J. 
Hewitt  and  Miss  Dickerson  as  teachers, 
and  the  Hirosaki  Girls' School,  in  charge 
of  Mins  M.  S.  Hampton,  with  40  pupils. 

What  is  the  report  of  the  Sagasaki 
District?  Rev.  J.  C.  Davison  is  the  pre- 
siding elder.  There  are  ten  appointments. 
Cobleigh  Seminar)',  at  Nagasaki,  has  an 
English  dcpartntent.  Rev.  D.  S.  Sjicncrr. 
teacher ;  Theological  depailment.  Rev. 
H.  B.  Johnson,  teacher;  Industrial  de- 
partment. Rev.  Charles  Bishop  in  charge  ; 
there  were  305  students  in  atiendanrc 
last  year.  The  Kwassui  Jo  Gakko  (Girls' 
School)  at  Nagasaki,  with  175  students, 
was  in  charge  of  Miss  F..  Russell,  Miss 
M.J.  Elliott,  Miss  E.  A.  Everding.  Miss  A. 
Bing,  and  Miss  Imhoff.  The  Fukuoka 
Girls' School,  with  So  students,  is  in  charge 
of  Mtss  L.  B.  Smith  and  Miss  Allen.        ^1 

What  is  the  report  of  the  ^N'<^<*J^H 
District?  Rev.  C.  S.  Long.  Ph.D.,  is  t^? 
presiding  elder.  There  arc  12  appoint- 
ments. A  girls'  school  has  been  organ- 
ised at  Nagoya,  with  Miss  Danforth  in 
charge.  This  District  reports  14  Sunday 
schools,  with  408  pupils. 

What  is  the  report  of  the  Tokyo  Di 
trict?    Rev.  Julius  Soper  is  the  presiding 
elder.    There    arc   16  appointments,  of 
which  8  are  in  Tokyo.     Rev.  J.  G.  Cleve- 
land  and  Rev.   G.  W.  Elmer,  and    their 
wives,  and  Miss  Watson  are  teaching  in 
Vonezawa.     In   Tokyo  is  the  tmponant 
and   flourishing   Ei-Wa  Gakko.  our  Jap- 
anese university,  with  its  Philander  Smith 
Biblical  Institute,  Rev.  1.  H.  Correll  and 
Rev.  M.  S.  Vail,  instructors,  and  the  Col- 
legiate and  preparatory  dcpanmenls  wii 
Rev.    E.    R,   Fulkerson.  Miss  Jennie 
Vail.  Miss H.  S.  AlIing.Rev.  M.  N.  Franl*: 
Rev.  G.  F.  Draper,  and  Rev.  J.  O.  Spen- 
cer as  instructors.    The  PhiLinder  Smith 
Biblical  Insiilule  has  5  foreign  [irofessors 
3  from  the  Methodist    Episcopal  Church, 
3   from  the  Canada  Methodist    Chur 
and  one  from  the  Methodist   Episco 
Church.  South.      The   University  is  Yi 
prosperous.    The  Aoyama  Girls'  School  in 
Tokyo  (Kaigan  Jo  Gakko)  is  in  charge  of 


4 


n- 
th 

rs 
ch. 


pp. AD.    YET  SPEAKIXG^REK 


yix> 


\ 


I 


Miss  A.  P.  Atkinson.  Mis*  M.  A.  Vanct. 
and  Miss  M.  Atkinson.  The  Tsakiji  pre- 
■j^ltatory  Girls'  School  in  Tokyo  is  in 
>ehan^  of  MisR  A.  M.  Kaulbach  and  Miss 
F'artloe.  Miss  M.  A.  Sjienccrhas  oversighl 
uf)  <lAy-schooIs  .ind  Sliss  ^t.  j.  Hulhrook 
te.Khcs  in  ihe  Pecrt ^ses'  School  at  Tokyo. 

IVkat  is  lh«  rrporl  of  the  Yokohama 
Diifridf  Rev.  G.  F.  Draper  is  the  pre- 
siifioK  elder.  There  arc  S  appoiiiimenls 
and  a  deaconess  school  at  Yokohama,  in 
charge  of  Mrs.  C  \V.  Van  Pctten,  with 
33  women  as  students. 

What  i.i  thf  report  of  the  Pub/nking 
AgtHcyT  There  i*  substanUat  progress 
in  this  department,  publishing  books. 
iracis,  and  Sunday-school  papers;  and 
book-stores  arc  rstablished  in  Tokj'o. 
Yokohama,  and  Nag.tsaki. 

What  :s  the  chronological  list  of 
missionariei  mho  have  been  iippotHted  to 
f'lPan  by  the  ,\fiisionitry  Soiietyof  the 
Mtthodtsi  Episcopal  Church,  and  when 
were  they  appointed  I 

R.  S.   Maclay,  D.D 1872. 

J.  C.  Davison 1872. 

Julius  Soper 1872. 

M.  C.  Harris 1873. 

I.   H.Correll 1873. 

John  Ing. 1877. 

W.  C.  Dividwn 1 877. 

C.   Bishop 1879. 

M.  S.  V.iil 1879. 

C.  S.  Long.  Ph.  D 1879. 

O.  F.  Draper...    1879. 

Miss  Jennie S,  Vail 1880. 

U  W.Squier 1881. 

C.  W.   tireen   1882. 

James   HIackledge 1883. 

W.C.  Kitchen 1883. 

l>.  S. Spcicer 1881. 

J.O.  Spencer   1883. 

H.  W.  Swarlz.  M.D 1 884. 

S.  Oeaia 1885. 

W.  S.  Worden.  M.D 1886. 

E.   R.  Fulkcrson 1887. 

J.  G.  Cleveland 1887. 

Mis*  H.  S.  Ailing 1887. 

D.  N.  Mclmurff 1887. 

H.  n.  Johnson 1887. 

M.   N.  Fr.-intz 1888. 

John  Wicr 1888. 

J.  F.  Belknap 1889. 

Ceo.  B.  Norton 1889. 

John  W.  Wadman , .  1 889. 

Several  of  ihe  .ihovc  arc  not  now  con- 
nected with  the  Mission. 

Whiit  m/siionartes  if  the  Missionary 
Society  are  now  in  fapun,  ctml  where 
are  thty  stationed  t 

Miss  Harriet  S.  Ailing.  Tok>*o. 

Rev.  J.  G.Cleveland  and  wife,  Yonejt.twa. 

Kcv.  Gideon  F,  Draper  and  wife.  Yo- 
kohama. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Davison  and  wife.  Nagauki. 

Rev.  M.  N.  Frantz,  Tokyo. 

Rev.  E.  R.  Fulkerson  and  wife,  Tokyo. 

Rev.C.  W.Green  and  wife.  Hakotlaie. 

Rev,  H.  B.  Johnson  and  wife,  Naj>nsakt. 

Rev.C.S.  Long,  Ph.D..  and  wife.Nagoya. 


Rev.  D.  N.  Mclnlurffand  wife. Tokyo. 

Rev.  S.  Ug.-iia,  Tokyo. 

Rev.  Julius  Soper  and  wife,  Tokyo. 

Rev.  David  S.  Spencer  and  wife,  Na- 
gasaki. 

Rev.  J.  O.  Spencer  and  wife,  Tokyo. 

Rev.  H.  W.  SwjFiz,  M.D.,  and  wife, 
Tokyo. 

Rev.  M.  S.  Vail  and  wife.  Tokyo. 

Miss  Jennie  S.  Vail.  Tokyo. 

Rev.  W.  S.  Worden,  M.D..  and  wife. 
Yokohama. 

Rev.  John  Wier  and  wife,  Hirosaki. 

Rev.  I.  H,  Correll  and  wife  and  Rci*.  C. 
Bishop  and  wife  are  now  on  furlough  in 
the  United  Slates.  Rev.  J.  K.  Belknap. 
Rcv.G.  B.  Norton  and  wife,  and  Rc^-.  John 
W.  Wadinan  and  wife  went  to  Japan  last 
month. 

What  missionaries  of  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  are  in  Ja- 
pan, and  where  are  they  stationed  t 

Miss  Belle  J.  Allen,  Nagasaki. 

Miss  Annie  P.  Atkinson.  Tokyo. 

Miss  Mary  Atkinson,  Tokyo. 

Miss  Annie  L.  Bing.  Nagasaki. 

Miss  M.ir>'  A.  DanTorih.  Nagoya. 

Miss  Augusta  Dickcrson.  Il.-ikodale. 

Miss  M,  J.  Elliott,  Nagasaki. 

Miss  Mary  B.  Griltiihs,  Yonez.iwa. 

Miss  Minnie  S.  Hampton.  Hirosaki. 

-Miss  Ella  J.  Hcwiit.  Hakodate. 

Miss  M.J.  Holbrook.  Tokyo. 

Miss  Louisa  Imhoff,  Nagasaki. 

Miss  Mar>'  E.  Pardoc,  Tokyo. 

Miss  Frances  Phelps.  Tokyo. 

Miss  Mftud  D.  Sirnons,  Nagasaki. 

.Miss  M.itild.-i  A.  Spencer.  Tokyo. 

Miss  Lida  B.  Smith.  Fukuoka. 

Mrs.  Carrie  W.  Van  Pelten,  Yoko- 
Imma. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Vance,  Tokyo. 

Miss  Rebecca  J.  Watson.  S'onezawa. 

Miss  E.  Russell.  Miss  Gheer.  and  Miss 
E.  Everding  arc  in  the  United  Slates. 


lfte«d,l>lHpcmkliM{— Kev.  HlmonLoxa. 

BV  REV.  8.  W.  »IBEHT3,  PH.D. 

Rev.  Simon  Loza  was  converted  to 
Protestantism  in  Guan.tjuato.  Mexico, 
shortly  after  our  Mission  w*as  established 
there  in  1876.  He  exerted  a  great  influ- 
ence in  many  ways  during  his  life  in  favor 
of  pure  Christianity  in  that  city.  He 
was  for  a  time  a  correspondent  for  the 
Monitor  Hepiiblicano.  the  leading  secular 
paper  of  this  country,  and  the  firm  cham- 
pion of  free  speech  and  religious  tolerance 
for  all. 

One  result  of  his  writing  up  Guanajuato 
for  this  paper  was  the  removal  of  a  fa- 
mous and  greatly  revered  picture  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  which  was  located  in  a  con- 
spicuous place  in  one  of  the  streets  of  the 
city  in  order  ihat  the  ignorant  Catholic 
devotees  might  stop  and  worship  as  they 
passed  along.  Worshipers  were  con- 
stantly found  before  this  idol,  and  the 
street  was  often  so  obstructed  with  ihem 


thai  it  was  difficult  to  pass.  So  great  wai 
the  reverence  for  this  image  that  it  was 
feared  that  its  remov'al  might  produce  a 
riot  among  the  lower  classes,  who  are 
blind  devotees  of  ihe  Virgin  Mary. 
Brother  Lnza  appealed  to  the  Constitu- 
tion of  Mexico,  which  prohibits  all  exter- 
Ad/ acts  of  worship,  and  claimed  that  the 
worship  of  this  image  was  a  \nolaiion  of 
law.  Mexican  law  requires  all  acts  of 
worship  to  be  performed  within  the 
church  or  the  cemetery. 

Brother  Loza's  article  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  the  public,  and  the  picture  was 
removed  by  order  of  the  Government,  and 
the  niche  which  the  Virgin  had  occupied 
for  scores  of  years  was  walled  up.  But 
white  lids  one  image  was  removed  many 
uihers  remained  in  difTeient  pans  of  the 
city.  It  is  the  custom  here  to  place  im- 
ages and  pictures  of  the  Virgin  and  the 
sainlsoverdoor-ways.  fountains,  entrances 
to  mines,  and  in  other  conspicuous  places. 

It  was  strange  th.at  the  voice  of  a  Prot- 
estant could  accomplish  so  much  in  a 
Catholic  ciiy,  but  the  sequel  of  the  story 
is  stranger  still, 

Signor  Loza  died  a  triumphant  death 
in  Pucbla  ihe  8lh  of  March  ti^  this  year. 
In  the  notice  of  the  life  and  labors  of 
Brother  Loza  given  to  the  public  in  our 
Mexico  Christian  Adi'ocate  rcittericc  was 
made  to  the  above  f.ict.  The  article  was 
seen  (as  we  have  been  assured)  by  General 
Gonzales,  Governor  of  ihc  State  of  Guan- 
ajuato, and  his  attention  was  called  to  the 
images  and  pictures  of  the  saints  and  of 
the  Virgin  still  existing  publicly  in  many 
parts  of  the  city.  The  result  was  that  ax* 
order  was  given  for  their  rcmo\'al.  and  it 
is  now  declared  that  there  cannot  be 
found  a  single  idol  exposed  publicly  lor 
worship  in  any  part  of  the  city  of  Guan- 
ajuato, 

General  Gonzales  is  a  firm  defender  of 
ihe  principles  upon  which  the  Mexican 
Constitution  rests,  and  lie  1^  exerting  a 
mighty  Influence  in  the  State  of  Guan- 
ajuato and  throughout  the  entire  coun- 
ir)-  in  favor  of  popular  education  and 
the  emancipation  of  the  people  from  the 
superstition  and  despotism  of  the  KomisK 
Church. 

This  event  has  made  a  profound  im- 
pression upon  our  .Mission.  We  see  in  it 
the  hand  of  God  working  for  the  de- 
struction of  the  gross  idolatry  of  the 
Catholic  Church  in  Mexico.  Such  proofs 
of  God's  presence  with  us,  and  of  the 
silent  but  certain  progress  of  our  cause, 
cheer  our  hearts,  encourage  our  faith. 
and  strengthen  us  for  the  difficult  task 
God  has  given  us,  of  the  .«»cial  and  re- 
ligious regeneration  of  Mexico. 

Mexico  City.  July  12.  1889. 


renoKKl. 

The  editor  is  again  attcTiding  to  his  ac- 
ctisiomeil  duiles.  A  proiracted  illness  and 
slow  convalescnce  have  incipacilaled  h^m 
for  his  work  for  several  months, 

Kcv.  Dr.  James  Mudgc,  of  the  New  En- 
gland Conference,  has  been  responsible 
for  most  of  the  matter  thai  has  appeared 
in  the  magazine  during  the  past  four 
manihs.  We  thank  him  in  behalf  ol  our 
readers  for  his  valuable  ser\ice5.  \N'c 
hafe  in  type  from  him  a  very  full  account 
of  the  Interjiatioiul  Missionary  Union. 
that  met  in  July.  It  will  appear  iiest 
month. 

As  the  editor  is  absent  from  the  city 
much  of  the  linie,  all  letters  connected  with 
the  business  of  the  magazine  should  t>e 
addressed  to  the  publishers.  Hunt  & 
Eaton,  to  prevent  delay. 


■  nrmm  and  K»rtui> 

Formerly  we  wrote  Burmah.  but  as  the 
Baptists  have  among  the  Hurmcsc  zo 
stations  and  1 13  missionaries,  and  as  the 
missionaries  antl  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union  have  for  several  years 
drojipeil  the  h,  we  have  adopt«l  their  spell- 
ing, and  now  write  Burma, 

The  word  Corea  ts  familiar  to  us.  but 
■our  missionaries  and  the  missionaries  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  that  land 
always  use  A'  instead  of  C :  we  follow 
their  example  and  write  Korea. 


UUparaKpmiMil    of   msalonKrlt'B. 

\Vc  arc  frequently  pained  by  comments 
made  upon  our  missionaries  and  their 
work  by  those  who  are  naturally  hostile  to 
all  Christian  worker  by  those  who  may  be 
professedly  friendly  but  who  are  ready  to 
point  out  a  morr  rxcrllcnt  way.  The  Rev. 
•Griffith  John,  D.D„  for  more  than  thirty 
>ears  a  successful  missionary  in  China. 
ihus  writes  on  the  reports  made  by 
travelers : 

"  The  friends  of  missions  at  home  would 
do  well  to  pay  as  little  attention  as  passi- 
ble to  the  accounts  given  bypassing  travel- 
ers of  both  the  missionaries  and  their 
work.  Let  an  enemy  talk  as  much  as  he 
likes,  and  as  loud  as  he  likes,  as  long  as 
he  talks  from  knowledge.  Bui  these 
birds  of  passage  do  not  speak  from  knowl- 
edge. They  arc  for  the  most  part  men 
who  have  no  failh  in  missions,  and  vcrj' 
little  in  Chnstianiiy  itself.  Even  in  the 
case  of  those  among  them  who  are  pro- 
fes&ed  believers  and  friends  their  reports 
are  to  be  taken  with  many  grains  of  salt. 
So  far  as  ihnr  prr<Lonal  ohscrvaiion  goes 
•I  must  necessarily  be  extrrmely  limited 


and  intrinsically  of  little  value.  In  too 
many  cases  their  conclusions  are  t»ased 
upon  nothing  more  solid  than  the  stock 
tittle-tattle  about  missions  and  mission- 
aries which  is  to  be  found  in  evet^'  foreign 
settlement  ai  which  they  may  call." 


Cheap    niaalofu. 

The  missions  that  are  the  most  success- 
ful are  not  those  carried  on  in  the  cheapest 
manner,  and  most  of  (he  so-called  self- 
supporting  missions  have  cost  more  in 
money  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
heathen  converis  gained  than  ihu^  con- 
ducted in  the  usual  way.  Evangelizing 
self- supporting  missions  among  the  hea- 
then have  seldom  been  a  success,  what- 
ever they  may  prove  in  the  future.  In- 
dustrial self-supporiing  missions  may  be 
the  best  means  of  reaching  certain  portions 
of  the  heathen  world,  and  we  rejoice  in  the 
success  of  Christian  colonists  who  are  en- 
abled to  give  a  certain  portion  of  their 
time  to  preaching  the  Gospel  to  the  hea- 
then near  them. 

I..el  those  who  feel  calle<l  to  such  a 
work  assupponing  themselves  while  they 
preach  the  Gospel  as  time  and  opportunity 
ofTcr.go  forth  into  the  great  ha rvest -field  : 
but  in  addition  lo  these  the  Church  ol 
Christ  is  able  and  wilting  (u  sup|iort 
missionaries,  that  they  may  give  their  en- 
tire lime  to  preaching  the  (iospel. 

Hul  what  kind  of  a  support  shall  be  fur- 
nished these  missionaries  ? 

Dr.  GrifBlh  John  writes  : 

"1  have  very  little  sympathy  with  the 
'Cheap  Missions'  cry  which  is  heard 
cvery-where  in  these  days,  and  I  sincerely 
hope  that  the  wise  men  among  you  will 
not  allow  themselves  to  be  influenced  by 
it.  The  cry  is  an  unhealthy  sign,  ami 
must  die  out.  Can  it  be  that  the  Churches 
arc  going  in  for  purcha  .ing  missionaries 
in  the  cheapest  markets  !  If  Ihe  mission- 
aries are  men  of  the  right  stamp,  called  of 
God  and  inspired  by  his  Spirit,  is  it  not 
for  tlie  Churches  to  do  all  in  their  power 
to  provide  for  their  wants  and  place  them 
above  anxiety  in  regard  to  things  tempo- 
ral ?  Ought  not  the  Churches  to  deem 
this  a  privilege  and  an  honor?  The 
oUier  societies  are  nol  ^rvinj^  too  much  to 
their  missionaries.  This  I  say  with  per- 
fect knowledge  of  the  mission.iry  life  and 
the  missionarj-'s  re.tl  needs.  1  couid 
make  this  perfectly  plain  to  you  if  space 
and  time  permitted.  There  is  something 
extremely  tow  and  sickly  in  this  treatment 
of  Ihe  salary  question.  Some  seem  10 
look  upon  alt  the  old  missionaries  as  so 
many  paid  agents,  not  one  of  whom  is  serv- 
ing God  for  naught.  They  seem,  also,  to 
judge  of  a  man's  worth  as  a  missionary  by 
Ihe  smallnessof  the  salary  which  he  re- 


ceives. The  man  who  can  live  on  /50  is 
the  missionarj'  for  them.  Thai  seems  lo 
lie  the  grand  qualihcation,  Ihe  one  con- 
sideration which  lifts  the  man  above  all 
suspicion.  How  meager  must  their  knowl- 
edge of  missionaries  be  I  " 


rti- 

ted;     , 

I 


inclhodBor.niMlon  work. 

It  is  difficuU  for  some  men  to  advocate 
any  special  Ihcor)-  without  becoming  ex- 
tremists. Because  one  man  is  fitted  by 
education,  temperament,  and  il  may  be 
by  special  divine  appointment  for  a  special 
kind  of  work  is  no  reason  why  others 
should  be  expected  to  live  and  work  in 
the  same  manner. 

Rev.  Mr.  Baldwin,  of  Morocco,  ift 
faith-missionar)'.  He  cannot  be  said  to 
be  self-supporting,  for  kind  friends  in 
America  and  England  are  sending  him 
money  for  the  support  of  himself  and 
family.  God  has  honored  his  labors  in 
giving  him  a  number  of  converts.  He  is 
well  fitted  for  the  work  he  is  engaged  in. 
Probably  few  ministers  could  have  ac 
compUshed  his  work  or  could  carry  on 
such  a  mission.  Mr.  Bc-iUlwin  has  written 
a  scries  of  articles  for  the  London  Chrii- 
tifin  advocatmg  the  plan  he  has  adopted. 
and  seeking  from  Scripture  to  prove  i 
his  is  the  only  scriptural  plan. 

Dr.  Griffith  John  thus  comments  u 
Mr.  Baldwin's  views  and  methods: 

"  It  seems  to  me  that  there  must  be 
something  in  every  method  thought  out 
by  earnest  and  prayerful  men  worthy  ol 
respectful  consideration.  I  do  not  think 
it  is  passible  to  discover  any  one  method 
which  shall  be  adapted  lo  all  men.  to  all 
limes,  and  to  all  places.  If  your  cor- 
respondent. Mr.  Baldwin,  of  Morocco. 
were  right,  there  would  be  only  one 
method  for  all  of  us.  But  il  is  not  likely 
that  many  will  adopt  his  views,  whether 
among  Ihe  Christians  at  home  or  amorg 
the  missionaries  abroad.  For  my  own 
part  1  cannot  accept  his  interpretation  of 
our  Lord's  words.  Neither  can  1  adopt 
his  mode  of  life.  I  think  he  is  wrong  in 
both,  and  deem  it  a  pity  that  his  views  are 
not  clear  in  regard  to  the  spirit  of  our 
Master's  teachings,  and  that  his  methods 
are  not  more  in  harmony  with  the  plain 
dictates  of  common  sense.  Still,  there 
can  be  no  objection  lo  Mr.  Baldwin  fol- 
lowing his  own  sense  of  what  ts  right  and 
best  in  the  prosecution  of  his  work.  All 
that  I  would  ask  of  htm  is  to  allow  me. 
and  others  who  think  as  1  do,  to  differ 
from  him  without  coming  under  his  ban. 
Whether  his  method  is  the  best  for  him 
1  cannot  tell.  I  know  it  would  not  be  the 
best  for  me,  or  for  my  work.  He  is  doing 
good  in  his  way;  but  others  are  doing 
good,  and  good  as  great,  in  their  way. 


I 


« 


NOTES  AND   COMi\fENTS. 


427 


I 


regard  to  this  qiieslion  we  must  exercise 
ihe  grace  of  mutual  toleration.  Inf.illi- 
biiity  On  litis  point  cannot  exist,  and  he 
who  assumes  it  has  much  to  learn." 


I 


I 


I 
I 


I 


I 


The  niwlonarjr  Spirit. 

There  is  a  vast  amount  of  mone>'  in 
the  Church  of  Christ  that  ought  to  be 
turned  m  the  direction  of  Christian  Mis- 
sions. If  some  plan  coutd  be  adopted  to 
secure  a  contribution  for  this  purpose 
from  ever)"  member  of  the  Church  it 
would  be  a  great  gain.  To  have  the  en- 
ergy as  well  as  the  moneyofe%-cry  Church 
Riember  consecrated  to  Christian  activity 
would  speedily  fill  the  world  with  inspired 
spea.kers  and  rejoicing  hearers. 

Rev.  L.  T.  Chamberlain,  D.D..  of 
Brooklyn,  in  a  meeting  held  in  New  York 
Ust  May  in  the  interest  of  foreign  mis- 
sions in  connection  h'ith  the  sessions  of 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyrerian 
Church,  said : 

"The  churches  of  Christ  in  this  one 
land  have  money  enough  and  niembcrs 
enough  for  the  securing  of  the  preaching 
of  the  Gospel  lo  every  creature  wilhtn 
iwo  generations.  1  can  point  you  to  the 
instance  of  a  congregation  made  up  en- 
tirely of  com|>aratvvely  poor  people — 
farmers,  peasants,  wage-earners-  into 
which  just  forty  years  ago  there  entered 
the  true  missionary  spirit.  Alonj;  with 
their  earnest  support  of  home  missions 
they  organized  a^^t^ng  llicmselvt-s  a  so- 
ciety for  sending  the  Gospel  to  fortfgn 
lands,  A  widow  brought  a  do)l.ir  and  a 
half,  a  laborer  ten  cents,  a  child  three 
cents.  Presently  a  farmer  gave  his  farm, 
the  little  farm-housr  being  used  for  a  mis- 
sionary training-school.  At  the  end  of 
four  years,  Africa  h.iving  been  chosen  as 
their  field,  they  sent  forth  a  ship  which 
they  had  built,  with  eight  missLonaries 
from  their  own  number.  Each  time  the 
ship  renewed  the  vojage  addilional  re- 
cruits were  ready.  In  a  single  year  more 
than  one  hundred  enhsted.  At  one  date 
nearly  fifty  set  sail.  So  that  in  the  year 
1883  they  had  in  Africa  more  than  thirty 
mission  stations,  forty  ordained  mission- 
aries, more  than  a  hundred  lay  mission- 
aries, thirty-two  Dr<lain«l  natives,  one 
hundred  and  eighty-five  helpers — a  lotal 
force  of  full  three  hundred  and  fifty-seven. 
They  had  gathered  from  abysmal  heathen- 
ism nearly  four  thousand  cuinrnunicanls, 
with  scarcely  less  than  ten  thousand  ad- 
herents of  the  Christian  faith.  In  that 
one  year  of  1S83.  besides  all  their  bounti- 
ful home  gifts,  they  raised  for  their  foreign 
work  $70,500.  If  such  a  healthful  devotion 
should  prevail  throughout  our  American 
Churches  the  command  of  our  Lord  wouid 
not  be  long  delayed  in  its  fulfillment." 


Arrurlnic  niaaloiiMrr  LlbrralUjr. 

The  Kev.  Dr.  W.  H.  Black,  of  St.  Louis. 
Mo.,  has  lately  given  in  the  Missionary 
Jiecortih\%  plan  for  prtKlucing  that  benevo- 
lence wliich  will  exhibit  itself  in  liberal 
giving.  Pastors  will  be  interested  in  his 
suggestions; 

1.  Give  the  people  information.  The 
mind  must  be  furnished  with  inielleciual 
and  moral  matter  such  as  will  give 
prompt,  full,  and  generous  support  to  the 
judgment  as  its  voucher  for  approving 
itte  gifts  o(  the  hand.  Appeals  arc  some- 
times made  lo  the  scnsibditles,  so  as  to 
draw  forth  a  generous  response  ;  but  this 
is  an  abnormal  and  unhealthful  course. 
The  educational  method  always  leaves 
something  over  for  next  time. 

2.  lie  liberal  yourself.  Benevolence  is 
dcicrmmed  by  personal  example.  Blessed 
is  the  pastor  who  is  hin^seK  a  liberal  man. 
Blessed  is  the  pastor  who  has  a  gen- 
uinely, wisely  liberal  man  in  his  congrega- 
tion. 

3.  Be  persistent.  Benevolence  Is  deter- 
mined as  to  its  quantity  by  persistence. 
A  pastor  should  make  a  careful  estimate 
of  the  ability  and  duly  of  his  congregation 
with  reference  to  the  cause  of  missions, 
.ind  then  by  intelligent,  bold,  kindly,  but 
persistent  work  seek  lo  realize  that 
sum, 

Mr.  Blacle  is  a  Presbylerian.  In  speak- 
ing of  the  benefit  of  the  educational 
method  he  says ;  "Witness  the  benevo- 
lence of  the  Presbyterian  and  Congrega- 
tioiial  Churches  as  compared  with  those 
of  the  Methodist  Churches.  Is  this 
odious  ?  *" 

We  acknowledge  thai  the  Presb'5'ierian 
and  Congregational  Churchrs  arc  more 
liberal  than  llie  Methodists.  These  grenler 
gifts  result  not  merely  from  greater  ability 
to  give.  A  larger  amount  of  missionary 
information  is  circulated  among  them. 
The  frequent  changes  in  the  pastorale 
among  the  Methodists  interfere  with  the 
successful  prosecution  of  educational 
plans. 

We  are  endeavoring  to  remedy  the  de- 
fects. We  are  furnishing  missionary  in- 
formation. More  and  more  of  the  pre- 
siding ciders  and  pastors  are  adopting 
the  best  plans  and  persistently  carrying 
them  out.  We  arc  growing  in  liberality; 
we  are  Icarnmg  from  our  neighbors. 
The  lengthening  of  the  pastoral  term  and 
the  growth  of  the  missionary  spirit  arc 
being  fruitful  in  a  healthful  increase  in 
giving  for  missions. 


Tribuiv  lo  Our  IlKlIan  niaMtou*. 

The  Rev.  A.  B.  King  writes  lo  the 
Presbyterian  magazine,  T/te  Church  at 
Home  and  Abroad,  some  account  of  the 


Protestant  Missions  in  Italy,  and  in  the 
July  issue  of  thai  mngazine  says: 

"American  Methodists  have  some  thirty 
stations  in  Italy.  They  have  organizetl  a 
mission  church  at  Milan,  which  is  <Ioing 
an  excellent  work  among  the  two  classes 
which  embrace  the  vast  majority  of  Ital- 
ians— the  superstitious,  who  are  de\'0Ut 
Rom.inists,  and  infidels,  who  sneer  at  all 
religion  because  of  the  contempt  they  bear 
the  formal,  theatrical  worship  of  their  na- 
tion. 

"  The  pastor  of  this  church,  when  twen- 
ty-two years  old,  was  consecrated  a  priest: 
at  twenty-seven  was  made  professor  in  a 
Roman  Catholic  seminar)-,  and  soon  after- 
ward was  converted  to  the  Protestant 
faith  by  simply  reading  the  Bible.  He 
then  studied  for  the  ministr)',  spending 
three  years  in  the  WaUlensian  seminar)'. 
one  year  at  Edinburgh,  and  was  ordained 
a  minister  by  the  Laying  on  of  the  hands 
of  presbyter)-.  His  name  is  Kavvl,  and  he 
speaks  the  English  language. 
,  "The  American  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  has  erected  here  a  church  costing 
^0,000.  The  second  story  is  an  span- 
mcnt  where  the  pastor  can  reside.  The 
first  floor  affurds  a  fine  chapel  for  the 
congregations  which  on  S-ibbath  evenings 
occupy  ever)'  seat,  and  crowd  the  aisles 
with  men  and  women  who  content  them- 
selves with  standing-room. 

"One  Sabbath  morning  1  enjoyed  the 
privilege  of  preaching  to  these  ignorant 
Italians — of  droppmg  the  gospel  seed  into 
\*irgin  soil.  Evidently  the  majority  of  my 
audience  had  never  been  in  a  Protestant 
church  before,  for  they  crossed  themselves, 
walked  up  and  down  the  aisles  ga/ing  at 
the  w.ills  inscriljctl  with  Scripture  texts 
but  bare  of  picture  .ind  crucifix,  smiled 
and  talked  standing  before  ihe  pulpit. 
But  after  the  services  began,  and  the 
rudely-curious  had  departed,  the  audience 
as  a  rule  were  silent,  and  absorbed  with 
the  subject  brought  to  their  ears. 

"American  Methodistsaredoinga  noble 
work  in  Italy,  and  one  of  the  best  of  their 
missionaries  there  is  Rev.  Mr.  Ravvi.  I 
was  told  by  a  member  of  his  church  that 
before  his  Mission  wms  established,  Ital- 
ians who  were  nominal  papists  re.id  the 
Bible  in  secret,  and  th.it  many  were  now 
reading  it  in  Milan,  but  secretly,  for  fear 
of  the  parish  priests." 


rircalAr  Leit«r  to  Pamtor*. 
MiKiOM  Room*  9t  tub  Mit>iooift  p*-- 

Dear  Brother:   At  one 
meetings  of  our  Buard  of  ] 
the  imdersigned,  were  appo, 
mittee  to  de\-ise  ways  and  t 


vide  for  any  balance  that  might  be  needed 
to  closf  the  current  fiscal  year  of  the  Mis- 
sionar)'  Society  without  debt.  From  the 
inforraaiion  rcccivctl  from  ihe  Secretaries 
and  Treasurer,  and  from  oihcr  sources. 
we  feel  quite  sure  that  the  total  income 
will  not  fall  short  of  $1,130,000.  This  is 
an  encouraging  increase  over  last  year's 
collections.  Yet,  on  account  of  the  ad- 
vanced appropriations  made  by  the  Gene- 
ral Committee  last  year,  and  the  debt 
brought  forward  from  the  year  preceding, 
we  shall  need  the  full  Ji  ,200.000  asked  for 
to  close  this  year  without  debt  and  begin 
a  new  year  without  embarrassment. 

We  propose  the  following  plan  so  as  to 
insure  complete  success  and  at  the  same 
lime  so  divide  (he  burden  as  that  it  will 
scarcely  be  fell :  Let  every  pastor  turn 
one  regular  prayer-mccling  into  a  mis- 
sionarj'  prayer-mcetirg.  speak  about  our 
missionary  work  for  fifieen  minutes,  lay  it 
upon  the  he.irts  of  the  people,  get  ihcm 
to  pray  about  it.  and  then  take  up  a  special 
collection  for  the  Society,  addiiional  to 
what  has  been  before  given. 

And  now.  <lear  brother,  we  beg  you  not 
to  turn  thts  appeal  aside  nor  to  delay  ac- 
tion. If  you  have  not  the  recent  informa- 
tion on  which  to  base  your  appeal  mail  a 
postal  to  the  Mission  Rooms,  and  you  nil) 
be  promptly  supplied.  Get  your  heart  hoi 
with  the  ihemeand  pour  it  out  upon  your 
people.  Could  you  not  thus  raise  an  ad- 
ditional collection  equal  to  7  per  cent,  of 
your  regular  collection.^  If  the  whole 
Church  would  thus  advance  7  per  cent,  we 
would  be  free  from  debt  at  the  meeting  of 
the  General  Committee  in  November,  anil 
might  then  listen  to  a  few  Macedonian 
calls  which  now  smile  our  ears  and  pain 
our  hearts. 

For  this  extra  amount,  of  course,  the 
charge  giving  it  will  get  a  receipt  from 
the  Treasurer,  and  it  may  be  reported  for 
the  Minutes  as  a  part  of  your  collection 
for  the  year. 

The  General  Committee  wants  to  suc- 
ceed. The  people  want  to  see  us  get 
clear  up  10  the  tine.  If  iKcy  know  that  by 
one  more  slight  but  universal  effort  it  can 
be  done  they  will  nol  be  found  wanting. 
A  collection  in  a  prayer-meeting,  in  most 
churches,  ttseetris  lo  your  Committee,  will 
be  sufficient  without  bnnging  the  matter 
before  llic  Sunday  congregation. 

Please  adilrcss  your  reply  to  the  Secre- 
taries. 805  Broadway.  New  York.  If  you 
answer  with  the  money,  send  checks  or 
money-orders  10  the  order  of  S,  Hunt, 
Treasurer.     In  behalf  of  Board. 

C.  r>.  Foss. 
J.  H.  Taft, 
J.  M.  Bl'cki.ev, 

Committtt, 


We  know  of  no  abler  and  more  inspir- 
ing speaker  on  Ihe  subject  of  missions 
than  Rev.  A.  T.  Pierson,  U.U..  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  are  glad  that  he  feels  called 
TO  a  "missionary  evangelism."  It  has 
been  proposed  to  him  that  he  shall  go 
about  and  siir  up  the  churches  to  more 
intelligent  interest  and  zeal.  He  could 
thereby  accomplish  great  good.  In  writ- 
ing to  the  London  Christian  he  says  : 

•*  My  thought  is  to  go  wherever  the 
Lord  opens  the  way.  addressing  churches 
and  religious  bodies  without  regard  to 
denomination,  on  the  general  subject  of 
missions  at  home  and  abroad  ;  to  present 
the  divine  philosophy  of  missions  and  the 
great  facts  of  missionary  history  and  biog- 
raphy, the  openings  in  every  direction ; 
and  seek  to  stimuTaie  greatly  increased 
intelligence,  activity,  consecration,  and 
enthusiasm ;  aiming  to  multiply  laborers 
and  means  (or  (heir  support. 

"  .My  only  real  hesitation  is  on  account 
of  a  proper  financial  basis.  I  would 
not  consent  to  go  about  addressing 
churches,  and  have  "  collections  for  ex- 
penses." When  in  Scotland  last  year  all 
cost  of  travel  and  entertainment  was  pro- 
ritled  by  gifts  for  that  purpose,  without 
drawing  on  any  mission  funds.  Could 
any  such  pLan  bie  matured  my  way  would 
become  plain.  A  gentleman  who  knew 
nothing  of  my  own  plans  in  this  matter 
accostwJ  me  a  few  days  ago.  urged  me  lo 
undertake  a  general  work  among  the 
churches,  and  of  his  own  accord  ofTetctl 
to  be  one  of  ten  men  to  assure  my  sup- 
port  in  the  work." 

There  ought  lo  be  no  trouble  about  the 
guaranteeing  the  support  of  such  a  man 
for  such  a  purpose. 


OiiwltlMloiiB  and  itfflwtlonarlr*. 

On  July  7  the  new  .Methodist  Episcopal 
Chap-1  at  Turin,   Italy,  was  opened.     It 

will  scat  175  persons. 

Mrs.  Uishop  Thohurn  is  in  charge  of  the 
Deaconesses'  Home  in  Calcutta. 

Dr.  W.  A.  Spaxcer  says  that  Methodism 
needs  a  large  increase  of  missionary  and 
church  extension  money  in  order  to  do  its 
whole  duty  by  Montana. 

The  third  annual  session  of  the  Switzer- 
land Conference  was  held  in  St.  Gallen. 
June  12-17.  Bishop  Fowler  presiding. 

Rev.  A.  Rodennieyer  writes  from 
Switzerland  that  during  the  past  year 
more  than  700  persons  united  with  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  m  Switzer- 
land, but  (he  whole  increase  was  only  100 
members,  chiefly  because  of  the  great 
emigration  to  America. 

The  Rev.  H.  Nuelsen  who  was  sent  by 
the  Missionary  Society  lo  Germany,  and 
who  has  labored  in  Germany  and  Switzer- 
land about  forty  years,  will  return  to 
America.  For  six  years  he  has  been  the 
book  agent  at  Bremen. 


the 
or  ^H 

•^ 

een 

sti- 
re- 

of 
of 


Chi-ning  Chou  is  to  become  the  head- 
quarters  of  our  work  in  the  province  of 
.Shantung,  China.  The  city  is  on  the 
Grand  Canal,  and  an  important  place, 
building  in  the  principal  street,  for 
chapel  and  helper's  residence,  has 
renteil. 

Rev.  C.  A.  C.  Achard.  who  has    been 
the  director  of  the  Martin  Mission  Insti- 
tute in  Germany  for  three  years,  has  re 
signed,  and  relumetl  to  the  United  Stat 
He  is  succeeded  b>"  Rev.  H.  Mann. 

We  are  pained  to  hear  of  the  death 
Mrs.  A.  W.  Rudisill,  the  wife  of  Rev.  Dr^ 
Rudislll,  of  our  India  Mission. 

Wtlcy   Institute    has    developed    in 
Peking  University.    The  Government  of 
China  offers  to  the  medical  graduates  of 
the  University  "official  rank  and  sen-ice 
in  the  Chinese  army  and  navy." 

The  Peking  University  of  China  h 
been  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  with  the  following 
trustees :  Bishop  E.  G.  Andrews.  D.U.. 
James  M.  Buckley,  D.D..  James  H.  Tatt. 
Mercein  Thomas,  L.  S.  I'ilchcr,  M.D.. 
John  M.  Reid,  D.D.,  H.  C.  M.  Ingraham. 
Ch.irlcs  H.  Taft,  and  S.  I..  Baldwin.  D.D. 

The  address  of  Rev.  Charies  Bishop,  of 
the  Japan  Mission,  is  Jasper.  Steuben  Co.. 
N.  Y. 

The  Italy  Mission  is  doing  a  good  work. 
Rev.  Dr.  Burt  and  Rev.  Dr.  Sl.ickpole, 
l-itely  re-enforced  by  Rev.  Elmer  E.  Count, 
are  our  missionaries.  Miss  Hall  repre- 
senis  the  Woman's  Scxriely.  They  labor 
under  many  discouragements.  Pray  for 
ihem- 

Bishop  Waldcn  has  left  the  Uniteil 
Slates  on  his  way  to  our  South  American 
Missions.  Probably  the  work  in  Chili. 
ArgenTina,  Uruguay,  and  Paraguay  will 
be  organized  into  an  Annual  Conference, 

Our  India  exchanges  inform  us  I 
Bishop  Thoburn  is  abundant  in  Ubors.  a 
that  his  appomtment  as  Bishop  of  India 
and  Malaysia  has  greatly  strengthened 
the  efficiency  of  our  Missions  there. 

Miss  Fisher,  of  the  Woman's  Mission  in 
China,  in  an  evangeli.stic  tour  of  three 
weeks  conversed  personally  with  1.500 
heathen  women,  besides  Christian  womi 
and  girls. 

The  English  work  at   Poona.  India,  is 
progressing  very  favorably  under  the  care 
of  Rev.  J.  Baume.  and  the  congregations 
at   the  prayer- meetings,  as  well  as  at  t 
preaching  services,  are  large. 

Cobleigh  Seminary,  at  N»g.isaki.Japart^ 
is  reported  as  having  250  students.  Sixty 
of  the  students  have  been  converted  since 
the  commencement  of  the  present  schfKtl 
year.  Rev.  G.  Bishop,  who  has  been  in 
charige,  has  returned  to  the  United  State*.. 


i^^^ 


,00 


L 


NOTES  AND   COMMENTS. 


429 


We  regret  to  hear  of  the  illness  of  Rev, 
Karl  Schou.  the  superintendent  of  our 
Uenroark  Mission. 

In  June  \\\t.  Dtalrict  Conference  of  the 
Bengal  Disirict  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
\\.\\  Church  \V3S  held  in  Cilcutt-i.  and  ihc 
reports  showed  th»t  the  native  member- 
ship ha*  increased  seventy  per  cent,  dur- 
'\v\%  the  half  year.  More  than  sixty  cindi- 
dates  for  baptism  were  reported. 

E^-erj-  week  there  -ire  printed  in  the  Ilcn- 
gali  Unguatfe  in  Calcutta,  and  circulated, 
to.ooo  semnonetles  written  by  Bishop 
Thobum.  If  the  funds  are  furnished  it  ts 
proposed  to  print  them  in  5ve  different 
languages  every  weclc. 

The  Rev.  Wm.  Hurt,  of  our  Italy  Mis- 
sion, and  Rev.  L.  \V  hichcr.  of  our  North 
China  Mission,  and  Re\'.  D.  W.  Thomas. 
of  our  India  Mission,  are  herealler  to  be 
called  Dr.  Burt.  Dr,  Pilchcr.  and  Dr. 
Thomas. 

Rev.  D.  \V.  Tiiomas,  D.D..  row  resid- 
ing at  Haverstraw.  N.  Y..  is  trj-irp  lo 
secure  $50,000  (or  l.ucknow  Christian 
College.  It  is  greatly  necdeti.  as  this  is 
Ihe  only  Christian  college  of  the  Meihod- 
tsi  Episcopal  Church  Tor  all  India. 

In  June  last  there  wasopened  al  Rountl 
Lake.  N.  Y..  a  Home  for  Women  Missiun- 
aries  who  return  from  the  mission  fields 
Id  rest.  It  was  built  through  the  efforts 
«f  Mrs.  Dishop  Newman. 

The  Rev.  D.  O.  Emsbcrger.of  our  India 
Mission,  who  returned  lo  India  in  July 
last,  believes  in  Ihe  tm|>ortance  of  ^v- 
iog  the  Church  information  un  the  subject 
«f  nirssions,  and  while  at  hurnc  on  furlough 
secured  a  large  number  of  sub.<icribcrs  to 
Gospel  in  ali  Lands,  more  than  we  have 
«ver  received  through  the  personal  solici- 
tation of  any  one  person.  All  honor  to 
this  faithful  mission.-iry ! 

Mrs.  Aaron  Wood,  the  mother  of  Rev. 
T.  B.  Wood,  D.D..  of  our  South  Aineri- 
-can  Mission,  together  with  ihtcc  daugh- 
len  of  Dr.  T.  H.  Wood,  sailed  for  South 
Am*:rica  last  month. 

Re^-.  A.  W.  Prautch  and  wife,  and  Mrs. 
Messmore  and  ilaughier,  left  the  Unilt^d 
States  last  month  for  Indix  Mr.  Prautch 
H  returning  to  his  work  in  Bombay  with 
a  bride.  Mrs.  Mtssiiiore  goes  to  jam  her 
husband,  from  whom  she  has  been  sepa- 
rated for  eight  years. 

The  t^ilander  Smith  Institute  at  Mus- 
soorie.  India,  has  38  hoarder<»  and  30  day- 
scholars.     Rev.  P.  M.  Ruck  is  principal. 

Chaplain  McCahe  proposes  that  as 
many  of  the  distriLMs  in  the  Suuth  do  not 
give  nrarc  than  from  two  lo  five  cents  n 
member  for  missions  the  districts  in 
the  North  shall  supply  th.tt  which  is  lack- 
ing.    He  says :  "  Fix  upon  ninety  cents  as 


the  jKill  tax.  and  aim  at  that  throughout 
the  entire  North.  Ninety  cents  a  member 
In  every  Northern  and  Western  State  will 
bring  us  Si, 300.000  per  annum." 


Atinnal  nmiBs;  ut  tb«  I'lBli  .m*alt»n. 

IIV  KtV,  J.  II.  CILLILAN.  sr.CMIirAKV. 

The  Tenth  Annual  Session  of  the  Utah 

'  Mission   was  held   In   Ogdcn,   beginning 

June  26.  Bishop  Goodsell  presiding. 

I      Rev.  Dr.  Leonard,  of  the  Missionary 

I  Society,  was  with  us.     Both  these  men 

and  Dr.  Buckley  were  here  on  the  same 

Sunday  in  1871.  when  the  only  Methodist 

work  was  in  Salt    Lake  City,   and  thcr 

meeting  place  was  a  hay-lofl  over  a  livery 

I  stable. 

Now  there  are  28  churches,  worth 
$394.55a  and  more  building.  "Behold! 
What  hath  God  wrought !" 

This  has  been  a  year  of  revivals, 
although  the  increase  reported  was  but 
166  in  membership.  However,  many  of 
the  converts  united  with  oilier  Churches 
or  were  prevented  by  their  parents  from 
uniting  with  any  Church.  We  pray  that 
the  thorns  may  not  spring  up  and  choke 
this  growth. 

In  some  parts  of  the  work  there  have 
been  hand-to-hand  combats  with  the  be* 
setting  elements— a  conglomer.T.tion  of 
materialistic  Mornionism,  intidelity.  and 
the  liquor  clement.  Surely  Utah  is  a  fer- 
tile licld  for  the  last  two  named  forces. 
In  some  places  where  there  is  no  longer 
much  fear  from  the  Mormon  clement  in- 
fidelity raises  its  ugly  head  and  terrorizes 
whom  it  can. 

New  workers  have  come  in,  among 
whom  are  E.  H.  Snow,  H.  L.  Steves, 
and  E.  B.  Stephens,  of  Ohio,  and  R.  L. 
Steed,  of  Illinois. 

One  of  the  must  important  .igencies  at 
work  in  this  lield  is  the  school.  In  1871 
the  school  work  was  inaugurated  in  Utah 
in  close  proximity  to  and  full  harmony  with 
the  pastorate,  the  teachers  for  years  being 
the  pastors  or  their  wives.  Thus  the 
schools  have  been  directly  missionary  in 
their  character,  for  thry  are  strictly  Chris- 
tian and  Methodistic. 

Many  of  the  converts  during  the  past 
year  and  in  other  years  arc  from  families 
whose  children  have  been  in  attendance 
more  or  less  upon  our  schools. 

So  great  in  importance  is  the  school 
work  of  the  Mission  that  a  grand  univer- 
sity project  is  on  foot,  and  Dr.  T.  C. 
Iliffis  delegated  as  fmancial  agent  of  the 
same. 

The  Utah  University  of  the  Methodist 

Episcopal    Church    is    to  be  locateil   at 

I  Ogden.  and  work  soon  begins  upon  it. 

'  Dr.   Leonard   says  it  is  the  finest  thing  in 

■  that  line  the  Church  ever  received. 


The  collections  show  a  healthy  increase, 
both  on  the  line  of  benevolence  and 
wif-support ;  and  in  this  connection  it 
must  be  rememticred  ih-it  here,  as  in 
other  and  foreign  helds,  those  reached  are 
not  always  those  who  are  the  most 
wealthy, 

One  of  the  great  needs  of  the  field 
was  shown  to  be  that  of  an  evangelist 
who  can  devote  his  whole  time  lo  that 
work. 

Our  English- speaking  presiding  elder 
has  had  some  experience  in  evangelistic 
work,  and  spends  what  time  he  can 
among  his  preachers  ;  but  that  is  neces- 
sarily very  limited. 

So  docs  the  Scandinavian  presiding 
elder;  but  about  all  they  can  do  is  to 
kindle  the  tire  or  stir  il  up. 

Early  in  the  session  it  was  moved  by 
the  Scandinavian  members  of  the  Mis- 
sion to  divide  the  work,  in  accordance 
with  the  enabling  act  of  the  late  (rfncral 
Conference :  but  after  careful  and  earnest 
debate  the  motion  was  lost  by  one  vote : 
so  the  present  r^ime  continues  as  last 
year — with  two  Districts  and  a  superin- 
tendent. 

The  school  work  at  Beaver  has  grown 
so  much  that  it  was  onlered  that  the 
princtp.'ilship  of  the  Beaver  Seminary  and 
the  pastorate  of  the  church  at  th.il  point 
be  separated. 

This  school  and  the  Salt  Lake  Seim- 
narj'  are  now  under  the  control  of  the 
Board  of  University  Trustees,  and  they 
now  become  adjuncts  to  and  feeders  of 
the  University, 

Many  young  men  and  women  arc  now 
in  training  for  missionary  work  in   Utah. 

The  death  of  Mrs.  Hayes  occurred 
during  our  session,  and.  as  she  was  one 
of  the  firmest  and  cariiesl  friends  of  the 
Mission,  a  resolution  of  condolence  was 
sent  to  her  husband. 

Bishop  Goodaell.  by  his  sweetness,  en- 
deared himself  to  many  hearts.  May  he 
come  again. 

Bem'tr.  Utah,  July  5.  1889. 


nUn  Hit  Kluc  Kui;. 

The  lady  m  whose  honor  a  reception 
was  recently  given  al  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Chinese  Mission.  New  York  city,  is 
remarkable  for  many  reasons,  and  fully  de- 
serves the  space  we  give.  Seldom  do  we 
sec  a  Chinese  lady  in  this  country  ;  rarrly 
do  we  sec  one  of  the  degree  of  intelligence 
which  has  enabled  her  to  m.ister  our 
difficult  language  and  graduate  front  one 
of  our  colleges,  but  more  rarely  do  we 
sec  such  a  one  taking  up  the  more  diflficull 
study  of  medicine  in  order  to  return  to 
benefit  her  own  country-women.  If  it 
were  nccessitry  to  prove  thai  opportunity 


is  all  thai  isnee<led  for  the  women  o(  China 
to  take  ihdr  rightful  place,  so  long  denied 
them,  Bn  instance  like  the  one  in  point 
would  silence  the  rankest  skeptic 

The  assembled  guests  having  been  in- 
troduced to  the  guests  of  the  evening. 
Dr.  S.  L.  Baldwin,  formerly  o(  Foochow. 
Chinn.  said  that  he  wished  to  tell  a  story, 
and  the  story  would  be  a  true  one.  He 
then  told  of  an  old  military  officer  in  Foo- 
chow, an  honored  member  of  the  com- 
munity, who,  after  coming  several  times  to 
preaching -sen.-ices,  became  interested 
and  told  his  son<i  thAt  here  was  the  true 
doctrine.  "As  for  me,"  said  he,  "lam 
too  old."  The  two  sons,  folloiving  his 
direction,  became  Christians,  and  then 
persuaded  the  father  that  he  was  not 
"  too  old  "  to  take  advantage  of  the  prom- 
ises of  Christ ;  and  he  too  accepted  the 
Saviour,  and  on  his  dealh-bed  said 
triumphantly:  "I  know  thai  Jesus  is 
my  Saviour."  The  second  son  was  an 
artist,  and  painted  likenesses  of  the  gods 
for  sale,  to  be  worshiped.  After  his  <:on- 
version  he  resolved  to  sell  off  all  his  stock 
an<l  p-iint  no  more  of  them.  As  he  went 
out  with  .1  bundle  of  them  to  sell  he  saw 
the  wickedness  of  selling  them,  and. 
listening  to  the  voice  of  conscience,  he 
stopped  on  the  bridge  over  the  river  and 
threw  the  paintings  one  by  one  into  the 
water,  to  the  great  astonishment  of  a 
gathering  crowd,  to  whom  he  then  and 
there  preached  Christ.  He  is  now  one  of 
the  best  preachers  of  the  Foochow  Mis- 
sion. Hisnrsc  child,  a  girl,  was  baptized 
by  Dr.  Haldwtn.  and  was  then  dedicale<l 
to  God  by  her  father.  Twelve  ye.irs 
later  she  w.is  received  into  the  Church. 
Five  years  after  that  Dr.  Baldwin  was 
accosted  in  the  Foochow  dialect  on  Third 
Avenue  in  this  city  by  the  same  girl,  now 
a  young  lady,  who  had  bravely  left  home 
and  kindred  to  come  lo  this  land  to  get  a 
medical  education.  Three  years  were 
spent  at  the  Ohio  Wcsleyan  University, 
at  Delaware,  and  the  first  year  ol  medical 
study  has  just  been  completed  in  I'hila- 
delphia.  During  her  stay  in  Ohio  she 
was  the  means  of  leading  several  of  her 
c[ass>matcs  to  Christ,  one  of  whom  is  now 
a.  niission.iry  in  Japan. 

Before  presenting  Miss  Hu  to  our 
attention  Dr.  Baldwin  introduced  Mrs. 
Baldwin,  whose  earnest,  hearit'elt  words 
arc  always  listened  to  with  interest  and 
delight.  She  spoke  feelingly  of  the  ties 
that  bound  her  to  "  My  China."  and  then 
added: 

"  China  is  lh«  coming  nation.  God 
makes  no  mistakes.  He  nas  a  purpose  in 
all  that  he  does,  and  he  has  not  areser\'cd 
those  four  hundre<I  millions  in  tn.n  mag- 
nificent country  without  some  gre.it  pur- 
pose, and  it  is  a  nation  of  great  possibili- 


ties. China  has  never  made  an  image  of 
sin  and  worshiped  it;  this  cannot  be 
said  of  Japan  .and  most  heathen  nations. 
China  has  never  offered  human  sacrifices ; 
this  cannot  be  said  of  our  own  ancestors. 
Confucius  was  a  grand  teacher.  He  gave 
China  the  second  table  of  the  law  :  the 
knowledge  of  it  has  spread  throughout 
Cliin.'i  and  Japan,  and  all  that  China 
needs  now  is  the  first  table  of  the  law, 
and  she  would  become  a  nation  so  strong 
that  no  Untied  States  would  dare  to  in- 
sult!" 

The  interest  of  thcoccasion  culminated 
when  Miss  Hu  King  Eng  (Golden  Pheas- 
ant) rose  modestly  yet  with  perfect  self- 
posscssiun.  and  in  a  clear  soft  voice,  in 
almost  perfect  English,  with  little  ac- 
cent, told  how  she  came  lo  love  Christ 
and  tielieve  in  the  forgiveness  df  sins. 

She  said  :  "  One  day  my  father  preached 
ir  a  church,  and  he  saiti  every  body  had 
sinned.  When  I  heard  this  I  fell  very 
bad.  (or  I  thought  I  always  loved  my 
mother,  and  I  worship  Cod.  and  I  pruylo 
him.  and  I  nex'er  hated  any  body,  and  I 
conic  and  ask  my  father  when  hi*  through 
his  preaching  and  s.iy  :  '  Why  every  body 
have  sinnc<l.'  He  told  me  how  the  sin 
came  into  the  world  ;  so  I  felt  %'ery  I>ad 
aflerM'ards.  but  he  told  me :  *  Now  you 
had  better  not  feci  bad  but  go  pray  to 
God,  and  may  be  he  will  forgive  your 
sin.'  When  I  heard  that  I  was  very 
happy,  and  I  did  what  my  father  told  me 
to  no :  I  prayed.  O,  I  thought  I  was 
vcr>'  happy  before,  but  I  did  not  know 
that  I  really  could  beany  happier  than  thai, 
but  ritier  my  prayer  I  frit  tnai  God  had 
forgiven  my  sins  and  I  felt  very  happy." 

She  then  spoke  of  her  mcreasing  de- 
sire to  do  something  for  her  country- 
women, and  cjf  the  development  ol  this 
desire  into  the  linal  decision  to  come  to 
America,  and  of  the  mental  struggle 
through  which  she  was  obliged  to  pass  in 
reaching  this  concUision  to  leave  her 
home  and  kindred.  She  w.is  obliged  to 
make  the  decision  unaided,  since  her 
father  and  mother,  upon  whom  she  had 
always  depended  to  decide  any  thing  for 
her,  declared  themselves  unable  to  help 
her  in  this  crisis,  saying  that  if  it  was 
God's  will  that  she  should  go  thcj*  were 
wilhng.     As  lo  this  she  said  : 

"  1  found  that  there  was  no  one  to  help 
mc.  no  friend,  neither  my  father  nor 
brother,  no  one.  and  so  1  did  wliat  my 
father  told  mc  to.  I  went  lo  pray  God 
and  ask  him  to  decide;  if  it  was  his  will 
to  help  me  to  decide  that  night.  Before 
that  I  would  think  one  minute  I  would 
go,  and  then  the  next  minute  I  would 
think  I  couldn't  go,  but  after  ihat  prayer 
my  mind  has  never  changed.  Although 
I  have  found  many,  many  things  are  like 
what  my  mother  told  mc  I  nave  never 
changed  my  mmd." 

She  then  spoke  feelingly  of  her  parting 
with  her  father  and  brother  and  friends, 
and  of  her  departure  for  America,  and  of 
her  joy  at   finding   her    old    friend    Dr. 


Baldwin,  to  whom  she  could  lalk  in  her 
own  language.  She  concluded  her  re- 
marks with  a  touching  appeal  lo  her 
countrymen  in  the  following  words: 

'■  O.  my  friends  from  my  country. 
learn  all  you  can  from  these  good  people. 
that  when  you  go  home  you  may  help  our 
people  who  are  so  many  of  them  who  have 
not  found  this  Christ,  this  true  God,  who 
are  still  worshiping  gods  made  by  men's 
hands  .ind  trusting  them  all  the  time,  and 
which  could  not  help  them.  O,  won't 
you  try  to  learn  all  you  can  and  pray  for 
those  people  in  our  counir)'.'  And  1  hope 
you  will  all  remember  me.  and  pray  (or 
me  thai  1  get  through  my  school  very 
soon  anti  reach  my  countr)-.  my  home. 
and  do  the  work  there  not  oidy  lo  help  to 
heal  their  bodies,  but  also  that  theirsouls 
may  be  saved." 

While  Miss  Hu  was  speaking  not  a 
few  eyes  were  moistened  with  the  tears 
that  welled  up  at  the  thought  of  her 
braver)',  her  loneliness,  atxl  her  trial  of 
separation  from  loved  ones,  so  simply  ami 
louchingly  alluded  to  by  her,  and  many 
prayers  went  up  in  silence  that  she 
might  be  spared  to  meet  with  her  loved 
ones  and  carry  on  the  work  she  has 
planned.  Will  not  all  who  read  this 
simple  stor)*  of  one  girl's  life  of  consecra- 
tion unite  with  all  who  heard  her  in  the 
prayer  that  God  will  prcsen-e  her  for  her 
work,  and  preserve  her  parents,  that  they 
may  be  spared  to  welcome  her  home  after 
her  self-imposed  exile  is  over? — CA/i 
Evangth'st, 


rM^ 


IN 


« 


ma«laa  LMnds  Mtid  HIsmIorm. 

— Allen  Forman,  in  \\\t  American  .\fag- 
atint,   says   that    there  are    over   7,000 
Chin.imcn   in    New  York  city,   and 
ihey  support  two  temples  to  Joss. 

— The  Proicstanl  Episcopal  Board  ol 
Missioivs  have  purchased  a  site  at  the 
comer  of  Twenty-second  Street  and 
Fourth  Avenue,  in  New  York  city. 
which  lo  erect  a  mission  building, 

—Rev.  John  R,  MacDougall.  of  FloiT 
ence.  writes  thai  persecutions  await  those 
who  declare  for  Christ  in  Italy ;  yet  there 
is  a  disposition  tu  hear,  especially  among 
the  middle  classes  and  shop-keepers.  At 
Rome  the  word  of  the  Gospel  is  lisieood 
to  with  aliention. 

— The  Unitetl  Slates  Minister  in  Chini 
reports  that  there  arc  m  China  i,o2x 
American  citizens,  of  whom  506  sre  en- 
tered as  missionaries. 

— Anandibai  Joshee,  a  Hindu  lady  of 
high  caste,  came  from  India  to  study 
medicine.  .She  graduated  at  a  medical 
college  in  Philadelphia,  and  then  returned 
to  India,  where  she  died  suddenly  at 
Poona.  She  did  not  become  a  Christian, 
and  her  husbantl  was  an  opponent  of  the 
Christian  faith,  but  he  has  lately  become 
a  Christian. 


NOTES   AXD    COMME.XTS. 


431 


I 


I 


—The  late  King  John  of  Abyssinia 
named  his  nephew  Mangascia  his  suc- 
cessor, but  Mcnclek,  King  of  Shoa. 
claims  the  sovereignty,  and  many  of  the 
most  inaportant  chiefs  have  acknowl- 
edged him  as  their  Negus. 

— Five  ordained  missionaries  appointed 
to  Honan.  China,  by  tlie  Canadian  Pres- 
byterian Church  the  past  year,  arc  sup- 
ported by  individual  congregations  ur 
members  of  congregations. 

— Dr.  George  E.  Post  says  that  in 
Syria  the  light  is  steadily  stealing  in. 
Men  of  alt  religious  opinions  are  inclin- 
ing to  toleration,  and  the  Bible  is  being 
circulated  among  the  masses. 

— The  Lucknow  United  Missionary 
Conference  is  hekl  once  a  quarter  and 
has  ninety  members.  The  officers  (or 
t8U9  are:  Rev.  G.  11.  Duranl.  or  the 
English  Church  Mission.  IVcsidenl  ;  Rev. 
j.  H.  Schively,  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Mission,  Vice-President;  Rev.  J. 
Parson,  or  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Mis- 
sion. Secretary. 

— At  the  last  session  of  the  ricneral 
Assembly  of  the  Southern  Presbyterian 
Church  the  office  of  the  Board  of  For- 
eign Miaiiions  was  moved  from  U.iltimore 
toN.nshville,  Tcnn.  Rcv.M.  H.  Hmision. 
D.D..  is  Secretary,  and  Rev.  D.  C.  Rankin 
is  Assistant  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

— The  China  Inland  Mission  received 
last  year  from  all  sources  ^35.519  toward 
the  carrying  on  of  its  mission  work  in 
China.  Its  missionaries  are  promised  no 
salary,  but  are  aided  as  far  as  the  contri- 
butions from  its  friends  will  Justify. 

— Rev.  J.  M.  Landers  and  wire.  Rev. 
J,  S.  Mattison  and  wife,  and  Rev.  J.  H. 
Harwell  h.ive  been  sent  by  the  Board  of 
Missions  of  the  Southern  Methodist 
Church  to  re-enforce  their  Mission  in 
Brazil.  Miss  S^illic  M.  Phillips  will  soon 
go  to  the  same  Mission  to  hll  the  place 
made  vacant  by  the  death  of  Miss  Anna 
Clara  Chrisman. 

^The  control  of  the  American  In- 
dian Missions  of  the  Southern  Pres- 
byterian Church  has  hcen  ir-iTisferrred 
from  the  Executive  CommJiiee  of  Foreign 
.Missions  to  the  Executive  Committee 
of  Home  Missions.  The  Mission  is 
among  the  Chickasaws  and  Choctaws 
of  the  Indian  Territory,  where  it  has 
3  missionaries  and  their  wives,  5  native 
ministers.  6  native  helpers,  625  commun- 
icants. Last  year  the  Indian  churches 
contributed  (1,700  toward  self-support. 

— The  Lutheran  General  Synod  of  the 
United  Sutes  reports  in  its  India  Mis- 
sion 5.333  communicants  ami  i  [,387 
baptized  members — an  increase  in  two 
years    of    3.201    baptized    members,    of 


whom  96S  are  adult  commuriicants.  The 
receipts  of  its  Foreign  Board  for  the  past 
two  years  were  1^3.404  71 — an  increase 
of  $15775  "• 

—A  native  Christian  helper  in  one  of 
the  churches  in  Foochow.  China,  organ- 
ized, the  first  of  this  year,  a  "  Diligent  in 
Prayer  Society."  It  now  numbers  over 
fifty  members.  A  prayer-meeting  is  held 
every  evening,  and  much  interest  is  being 
manifested. 

— It  is  reponed  that  Kiwewa,  the  King 
of  Uganda,  has  been  killed,  and  that 
Kalewa,  the  king  chosen  by  the  Arabs, 
has  been  established  on  the  throne. 
Mwanga.  the  deposed  king,  has  escaped 
from  Magu.  and  is  said  to  be  with  the 
Roman  Catholic  missionaries  at  Ukumhi. 

— Probably  the  largest  and  best  leper 
asylum  in  the  world  is  the  one  at  Jeru- 
salem, under  the  care  of  the  Moravian 
Church.  It  was  commenced  in  1865.  A 
new  building  was  erected  in  1S87.  It  is 
supporied  by  Christians  in  Germany, 
Switzerland,  and  England. 

— The  Chrislian  Adiinate  published 
in  Tokyo,  Japan,  in  its  issue  of  June 
5,  advocates  federation,  autonomy  and 
union.  By  federation  it  means  co-opera- 
tion in  educational  work,  and  also  in  pub- 
lication ol  books  and  periodicals.  By 
autonomy  it  means  (or  Japanese  Method- 
ism self-government  in  harmony  with 
the  joint  L-ibors  of  the  Mission  Boards. 
By  union  it  means  the  organic  unity  of 
all  the  Methodist  bodies  in  Japan. 

— It  is  expected  thai  the  members  of 

the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  South,  in 
Japan,  will  unite  to  form  the  .Methodist 
Church  in  Japan.  The  Canadian  Meth- 
odist Mission  in  J.ipan  docs  not  expect  to 
join  the  Union  Church,  and  has  been  or- 
ganized into  an  Annual  Conference. 

—We  regret  very  much  tliat  the  pro- 
posed union  of  all  the  Meihodist  Mis- 
sions in  Japan  is  not  likely  to  be  accom- 
plished in  the  near  present,  and  that  so 
far  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational 
Missions  have  not  united.  We  should 
rejoice  in  seeing  a  Union  Church  in  Japan 
embracing  all  the  Protestant  Missions. 

— It  has  been  suggested  lh.it  the  Mis- 
sion of  the  Monivians  in  Grecnl.ind  be 
transferred  to  the  Danish  Church,  The 
General  Synod,  which  meets  once  In  ten 
years,  at  Its  meeting  in  July  last,  took 
the  following  action:  "By  a  vote  of 
43  to  6  the  question  of  the  Mission  De- 
partment respecting  the  .Mission  in 
Greenland  was  settled  in  favor  o(  its  con- 
tinuance, though  39  to  I  votetl  to  leave 
the  authorities  free  to  act  otherwise  in 
case  providential   leading   pointed   une- 


quivocally during  the  new  period  to  the 
advisability  of  turning  over  ourstations  in 
that  land  to  the  Danish  Church." 

— Colonel  Olcott,  the  New  York  theos- 
ophist.  declared  lately  in  Japan  (hat  there 
arc  at  least  50,000  Buddhists  in  Christian 
America. 

— A  correspondent  in  Sweden  writes  to 
Evattgelicat  Chriiti-niiam  (hat  there  are 
three  mission  societies  in  Sweden;  "(i) 
Evangelical  Fosterlands,  Steftelscr,  which 
in  1864  sent  out  its  first  missionaries  t& 
Mossam  and  Kunama,  antl  has  since 
(oundcil  missionary  stations  in  Central 
India;  (2)  The  .Mission  of  the  Swe<lish 
Church  among  the  Zulu  Kaffirs  in  South 
Africa,  whose  committee  is  choien  by  the 
Lutheran  Synod,  the  official  representa- 
tive .Tsscmhly  of  the  Established  Church — 
as  far  .ts  I  know  the  only  ofTicial  Mission 
carried  on  by  any  State  Church  ;  and  (3) 
The  Swedish  Missionsforbunder.  sup- 
ported by  the  adherents  of  Mr.  Walden- 
strom, and  working  on  the  Congo,  Be- 
sides, not  a  few  men  and  women  have 
gone  out  in  connection  with  the  China 
Inland  Mission,  or  with  Mr.  B&rresens'& 
Mission  in  Sanlalistan." 

— The  Swedish  Evangelical  Society  has 
five  male  missionaries,  three  ladies,  and 
several  native  evangelists  at  work  in 
Abyssinia.  They  have  at  Monkullo  a 
church,  an  asylum  with  no  children  of 
both  sexes,  a  medical  mission,  and  a  print- 
ing-press. The  chu  ch  is  attended  every 
Sunday  by  from  200  to  300  persons,  Gallas, 
Abyssinians,  and  .Mohammedans,  of  whom 
90  are  communicants.  The  Mission  has 
also  begun  an  evangelical  mission  among 
the  It.ili.in  soldiers,  for  whom  two  reading- 
rooms  have  l>een  opened,  the  one  in  Mon- 
kullo. and  the  other  m  Arkiko. 

— The  July  Mission  Record  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  says  :  "  It  is  impossi- 
ble not  to  (eel  anxiety  regarding  the  pres- 
ent position  and  the  future  of  the  Missions 
and  the  merc.miile  community  in  Nyas- 
saland.  The  belcT^ucrcd  men  at  the 
north  end  of  Luke  Nyassa.  belonging  to 
the  African  Lakes  Company  and  (he 
Free  Church  Mission,  are  in  peril  of  their 
lives,  and  relief  can  come  to  them  only 
very  slowly,  if  at  all.  from  the  South  or 
from  the  North,  through  a  great  new 
chartered  company,  or  through  private 
enterprise.  There  is  no  evidence  thai  the 
one  speedy  remedy  is  being  tried ;  in  other 
words,  that  effectual  pressure  is  being  put 
upon  Portugal  to  compel  her  for  human- 
ity's sake  to  permit  the  passage  of  ammu- 
nition from  the  coast,  thai  the  traders 
and  the  natives  may  defeml  themselves 
from  the  Arab  invaders.  The  Church  of 
Scotland  Missions  in  the  5hir£  Highlands 
are  safe,  and   the  little  band  are  eagerly 


t 


4J 


432 


NOTES  AND  COAfM£NTS. 


cKpecting  the  arrival  of  the  mission  prij 
now  at  sea." 

— Mrs.  Mar>'E.  Mahan.  the  widow  of  ihc 
late  Dr.  Asa  Mahan,  has  gone  lo  Bulgaria 
to  join  Mrs.  Mumford  ir\  her  mission  work 
in  Philip|K)polis.  and  s-ij's  that  she  expects 
to  remain  there  the  rest  of  her  life.  Respect- 
ing Mrs.  Mumford's  school  she  writes; 

"Mrs.  Mumford  is  doin^  a  good  work 
in  giving  a  Christian  education  to  a  class 
of  girls  who  otherwise  would  not  be 
able  to  obtain  one.  I  had  thought  that  it 
was  time  this  institulioii  should  become 
self-sustaining,  and  probably  others  enter- 
(aincd  like  sentiinenis.  Since  my  arrival. 
however.  I  have  ascertained  the  reason 
why  it  is  not  so.  The  school  is  largely 
composed  of  Che  daughters  of  the  cultiva- 
tors of  the  soil  and  shepherds,  who  con- 
stitute nine  tenths  of  the  population,  and 
supply  the  market  with  meat,  fruit,  and 
vegetables  at  very  low  prices.  It  is 
Ihereforc  no  marvel  that  a  people  op- 
pressed by  poverty,  caused  by  unprwluct- 
ive  tabor,  should  be  unable  to  educate 
their  childrer,  especially  their  daughters. 
who  are  regarderi  as  inferior  lo  Iheir  sons, 
and  almost  needing  no  eflucaiion.  Uul 
their  elevation  and  conversion  to  a  pure 
Christianity  is  the  future  hope  of  the 
nation  :  hence  ihe  necessity  of  this  almost 
free  mission  school  for  pupils  who  arc 
hungering  (or,  and  struggling  to  obtain. 
a  secular  education." 

— The  Woman's  Home  Missionar)*  So- 
ciety of  the  Methodist  Episcop.\l  Church 
has  adopted  plans  for  the  Jesse  Lee  Me- 
morial Home  in  Unalaska,  in  Western 
Alaska,  and  also  for  a  home  ul  Unga. 
Alaska.  The  Society  has  also  appointed 
Miss  Lida  Hughes  an  assistant  in  tioylan 
Home.  Jacksonville.  F)a..  and  Miss  Kittie 
Dunn  a  missionarj-  in  Salt  Lake  City.  The 
William  CIcnn  Industrial  Home  for  the 
Christian  and  industrial  training  o!  white 
girls  has  been  located  at  Chattanooga, 
Tenn.  

ConvemlanoranOld  ('htnr»rldolii(or. 

BV  KCV.  (i.  ir.\t(('HLAMiS. 

On  the  North  River,  in  China,  there  is  a 
veritable  Daniel  Quorm  reproduced  in 
Chinese  surroundings.  I  shall  never 
forget  his  conversion.  He  was  bordering 
on  sixty  years  of  .ige,  and  his  habits  had 
left  htm  ragged  ami  forlorn.  We  wel- 
comed him  lo  our  meetings;  he  came, 
and  the  message  of  love  touched  his 
heart  and  conscience :  tlic  hope  of  a 
better  life  d-^wncd  upon  his  sin-stained 
soul.  The  gamblinB-<len  wzi  left;  he 
abandoned  the  opium  pipe,  and  a  com- 
plete outward  reformation  resulted. 

The  change  was  seen  by  his  com- 
panions. Respectable  clothes  had  taken 
the  place  of  ragged  raiment.  His  com- 
panions were  mystified,  and  Jieg.'in  lo 
tjucslion  hmi :  "  How  much  do  you  gel 
a  monili  torbelicvmg  in  Jesus?"    '■  Ah  !'■ 


replied  the  old  man,  ■'  you  do  not  know 
what  a  grnnd  thing  this  Christianity  is. 
I  cannot  tell  you  all  I  hn^e  got ;  I  have 
new  clothes  and  shoes,  a  comfortable 
home,  and  money  in  my  pocket ;  and.  in 
addition  to  that.  I  have  a  bright  hope  of 
a  blissful  immnrlality.  " 

The  severing  of  those  fellers  look  a 
long  lime.  For  some  time  he  was  afraid 
lo  lake  down  the  good-luck  papers  over 
his  door.  He  came  to  our  native  assist- 
ant and  said  :  "  I  wish  you  would  lake 
down  those  paficrs  ;  if  nothing  happens  I 
will  enter  the  Church."  That  pre,icher 
sympathized  wiih  hJm  as  we  cannot.  He 
had  himself  gone  all  the  way  from  that 
Slough  of  Despond  right  lo  the  cross  of  Cal- 
vary. If  you  want  the  missionary  problem 
lo  be  solved  that  is  the  direction  in  which 
you  should  look— lo  the  native  agents. 

The  native  preachcf  tore  down  the 
good-luck  papers,  ami  every  thing  went 
on  as  usual.  Vet  the  m.in  hesitated  lo 
put  away  all  his  idols;  but  he  made  the 
attempl.  He  went  up  to  the  idol  that  for 
50  many  years  he  had  gone  to  in  limes  of 
difTiculty  and  anxiely :  he  went  and 
knocked  it  gently  to  see  if  any  thing 
would  happen.  Nothing  happened.  an<l 
he  knocked  it  over.  He  waited  awhile, 
and  he  was  not  struck  down  dead. 

He  fell  his  courage  and  faith  reviving, 
and  he  decided  that  he  would  take  ihc 
tinal  step.  He  got  his  ax  and  chopped 
up  that  idol  and  boiled  his  evening  rice 
with  it.  lie  came  to  our  service  that 
night,  his  face  .ill  r.idiant  with  joy. 
"  What  is  il  ?"  wc  asked.  He  said  :  "  1 
have  had  Ihe  best  meal  I  ever  lasted.  I 
have  had  some  of  the  goddess  of  Mercy 
soup. "  The  last  link  was  broken,  and  he 
had  steppe<l  into  the  glorious  freedom  of 
the  children  of  God.  The  victory  was 
won  ;  and  the  storm  of  doubt  and  fear 
which  had  swept  through  the  man's  soul 
had  given  way  id  calmness  and  peace. 


niMMlonar)'  Llleraturv. 

—  Dr.  Br-indcs.  «  D.inish  critic  of  ability, 
traveled  through  Russia.  stu<lying  its  men 
and  manners,  and   has  wrilien  his  /m- 

{Sressioas  of  Hussia.  It  has  been  trans- 
ated  by  S.  C.  K^istman  and  published  by 
T.  Y.  Crowcll  &  Co..  at  $i  25. 

— We  have  received  a  copy  of  tlic  Kim- 
buntlu  Grammar,  prepared  fay  Rev.  Heli 
Chatelain  and  published  in  Geneva.  It  is 
intended  for  use  m  Angola  by  the  natives 
and  missionaries.  Mr,  Robert  Cust,  who 
writes  the  Inlruduclioii.  calls  it  a  "  Gram- 
m-ir  of  the  Mbundu  language  intcrprelcd 
in  Portuguese." 

— Rev.  \V.  J.  Gl.idwin.  of  India,  is  now 
at  Miles.  Iowa.  He  is  one  of  the  editors 
of  India  Watchman  zv\<X  liamter  of  Au'a. 
Uoih  are  monthly  papers,  and  will  be  sent 
free  from  India  to  any  address  in  Ihe 
Cnitcd  Slates  on  receipt  of  $1. 


—  Th/  Missionary  R,^ 
of  the  Hoard  of  .Missions  of  the  Meth 
Kpiscopat   Church.   South,   is  now  p 
lishcd   in   magazine  form,  and  is  grea 
improved. 

—  T/ie  Missionary  Record,  Ihe  organ 
of  the  Board  of  Missions  of  ihe  Cum' 
land  Presbyterian  Church,  is  now  a  ma 
zinc  of  thirty-two  pages.     It  is  edited 
Rev.  J.  V.  Stephens.     Price,  60  cents  per 
year. 

—Our  India  Mission  gives  a  rerj-  full 
histor>'  of  the  missions  ol  tlic  United  rres- 
bytcnan  Church  of  the  United  Slates  in 
India.  U  was  written  by  thclatc  Andrew 
Gordon.  D.D.,  and  is  now  published  by 
the  United  Presbyterian  Boanlof  Publica- 
tion, Piiishurg.  Pa.     Price,  %2  5a 

— The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church  has  author- 
ized the  publication  of  a  missionar)'  paper. 
The  Secrctarj*.  Rev.  F.  T.  Tajjg.  o( 
Easton,  Md.,  announces  thai  the  hrsi  is- 
sue will  soon  appear.  Price.  15  cents  a 
year. 

— In  tk<  Far  East  is  a  book  of  1 38 
pages,  containing  letters  from  Gcratdinr 
Guinness,  a  missionary  in  China  and  tht- 
daughtcr  of  Rev.  H.  Grattan  Guinness. 
Il  is  interesting  and  instructive.  It  is  pub- 
lished by  F.  H.  Rcvell.  of  Xcw  York  and 
Chicago,  at  $1.  The  Baplisl  Missionary 
Mtigaxine  for  August  sLites  thai  it  c»n 
he  liad  from  the  Mission  Rooms,  Trr- 
mont  Temple.  Uoslon,  Mass.,  for  60  ceni-i. 
Why  is  there  such  a  difference  in  the 
price?  The  edition  issued  by  Mr.  Revell 
is  worth  %\. 

— H<nry  M.  Stanlty.  Ihe  African  Ex- 
plorer, is  a  timely  Uook  by  Arthur  Montc- 
tiore.  It  is  brought  down  to  1S89.  and 
sells  for  75  cents.  Published  by  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell. 

—In  the  Methodist  Rexfie^v  for  July  and 
August  hishcip  Hurst  wnics  on  the  re- 
formatory muvcmcnts  in  the  later  Hin- 
duism, The  organizations  of  four  distinct 
societies  arc  noted :  The  Adi  Brahma 
Saniaj.  the  nmhrna  Samaj  of  India.  th« 
SadKiran  Urahina  Samaj,  the  Arja  Samaj. 
All  of  these  protest  against  the  current 
Hindu  idolatry  and  all  tonns  of  c.isle. 

— The  Homiletic  Review  for  August 
contains  an  excellent  article  on  the  great 
.Mohammedan  University  of  Cairo,  written 
by  Rev.  D.  Schley  Schaff.  of  New  York. 

— The  notice  was  given  last  month  of 
the  Missionary  Vear^Rooh  for  1889-90. 
It  is  published  by  F.  H.  Revell.  of  New 
York  and  Chicago,  at  ^i  35.  No  one 
who  purchases  ihc  book  will  regret  ii. 

— Garenganse.  or  Servn  Years'  I'ip- 
neer  Missionary  Work  in  Central 
Africa,  is  published  by  F.  H.  Revel!. 
Price,  ti  35.  A  very  appreciative  revios- 
of  the  bouk  was  given  last  month  in  thi;^ 
mag.iainc.  written  by  Rev.  A.  T.  Picrson, 
D.D,  We  have  read  it  with  pleasure 
and  profit. 

— Mr.  F.  H.  Rcvell  has  become  the 
publisher  of  Dr.  J.  T.  Gracey's  books  on 
India.  China,  and  Open  Doors.  Mr. 
Rcvrll  <leserves  the  thanks  of  the  Church 
for  the  interest  he  is  showing  in  .Missions 
by  his  issuing  of  several  &ooks  on  the 
subject. 


L 


iii.K.^:>ii  Bcifins. 


*:«^^ 


% 


•^ 


^^mthi 


.^ 


EuocNE  R.  Smith,  O.D., 

Ed-tOf, 


OCTOBER,  1889. 


fiw  Vo'k  Ciiy. 


The   Boyal   Family   of  Korea   and   Their 
Home. 

The  King  of  Korea  is  about  thirty-cl^^ht  years  uf 
age.  He  is  called  in  the  Chinese  language  Li  Hi. 
His  subjects  sometimes  call  him  Hap  Mun.  after  the 
name  of  the  principal  gate  of  the  capital.  A  cor- 
respondent says  of  him  : 

**  He  is  about  five  feet  eight  inches  in  height,  and 


'I'he  city  of  Seoul,  called  by  the  natives  Hang 
Vang,  has  about  35,000  houses  and  160,000  inhab- 
itants, and  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  which  is  not  every- 
where kept  in  repair.  On  the  north  rise  the  Ho 
Mountains,  and  at  the  foot  of  the  highest  peak  stands 
the  new  palace,  .surrounded  by  extensive  grounds 
and  inclosed  by  a  wall.  The  streets  of  the  city  are 
narrow  and  tortuous.     The  high-roads  to  the  eight 


['-^s, 


QtTKEN   AKO   KIXC   DP   KORSA. 


when  I  saw  him  he  was  clad  in  a  modest  govn  of  a 
thin  red  fabric.  On  the  third  finger  of  his  shapely 
left  hand  he  wore  a  fine  diamond.  His  remarkable 
hce  was  a  harmonious  blending  of  gentleness  and 
courage,  modesty  and  intelligence,  manliness  and 
candor." 

The  queen  is  about  the  same  age  as  her  husband. 
The  crown-prince  is  a  boy  of  fifteen,  and  is  as  tall  as 
his  father.     He  is  bright  and  intelligent  looking. 


points  of  the  compass  start  from  the  palace  through 
the  city  gates.  South  from  the  palace  .stands  Nam- 
San,  or  South  Mountain,  the  central  station  of  the 
signal  service  of  Korea.  By  night  signals  are  made 
from  peak  to  peak  by  lighting  fires.  The  number 
and  position  of  these  indicate  the  situation  all  over 
the  kingdom.  By  day  danger  is  signaled  by  smoke 
produced  by  burning  chopped  straw.  The  gates  of 
the  city  are  closed  every  night  at  nine  o'clock. 


yoftrn  aut)  .$oiig. 


H\»  Dominion  IVoni   S(»a  to  St*a. 

BV    MRS,    N.    C.    ALGEK. 

"The  whole  wide  worki  for  jesus!" 

O  no  ;  the  plan's  too  Urge  ! 
Men  on  ihe  earth  have  niuliijitied 

Since  Christ  first  gave  the  charge, 
"Co  ye  and  preach  to  all  mankind 

A  gospel  pure  and  free." 
Surely  the  vastncss  of  the  work 

Our  Saviour  did  not  see. 

"  The  whole  wide  world  for  Jesus  I " 

You  say  that  tor  must  claim 
This  round  earth  lor  our  glorious  king; 

That  we  must  preach  his  naiiiL- ; 
Must  help  to  send  the  itdings  grand 

Through  every  land  and  clime  — 
But  there's  enough  of  our  ffwa  tuark 

To  occupy  our  tirae. 

'■  The  whole  wide  world  for  Jesus  I " 

We  must  leave  India  out; 
Her  population  is  so  vast 

That  one  would  have  a  doubt 
About  the  good  that  could  be  done 

U  wc  should  try  to  ^nd 
To  such  great  multitudes  the  news 

That  Jesus  is  their  friend. 

"The  whole  wide  world  for  Jesus!" 

We'd  not  take  China  in  \ 
Its  millions  of  idolators 

We  cannot  hope  to  win. 
Then  there's  the  dark  "  Dark  Continent ;  " 

If  we  help  other  Lands 
Poor  Africa  wc  must  pass  by 

So  full  will  be  our  hands. 

"  The  whole  wide  world  for  Jesus !  " 

Ja[)an  advances  fast : 
She'll  soon  give  up  the  old,  sad  ways^ 

The  idols  of  the  past. 
1  think  we  are  not  needed  there  ; 

And  the  islands  of  the  seas 
Are  of  but  little  consequence  ; 

Omit  them  if  you  please. 

One  thing  is  sure  :  for  our  own  land 

We  have  no  cause  to  fear  ; 
For  those  who  thought  Ihey  knew  have  said, 

"There  arc  no  heathen  here." 
Though,  if  we  help  the  other  lands. 

A  blind  man  could  hut  sec 
The  people  here  must  know  of  Him 

Who  makes  the  sinner  free. 

So  reason  those  whose  hearts  know  not 

The  •'  Secret  of  the  Loril ; " 
Who  feed  not  on  the  manna  sweet 

Found  only  in  his  word. 
Uut  those  who  truly  love  our  God, 

Who  .ire  by  him  made  free. 
Need  but  the  fact  that  Jesus  said, 

'•  To  ali  the  tvorfd  go  ye." 


The  warning  comes  lo  one  and  all ; 

"O.  tremble  ye.  and  fear 
Lest  TO  the  maosLons  in  the  skies 

Your  title  be  not  clear, 
I(  to  the  Saviour's  treasury 

Your  tithes  you  do  not  bring — 
If  prayer  and  sympathies  claim  nol 

"The  whole  earth  for  our  king." 

The  whole  wide  wori-u  for  Jesus  ! 

Open,  all  hearts  and  hands, 
Till  prayer,  and  faith,  and  generous  gifts. 

Include  all  foreign  lands; 
And  we  must  surely  (ell  his  love 

Where'er  our  flag's  unfurled — 
fie  satisfied  with  nothing  less 

Than  just  "  The  whole  wuie  ttforld." 


^orlb,  9»arh.  $toiy. 


The    Koreans    at    Hume. 

BV    FRANK   G.    CARPENTER. 

Of  all  isolated  nations  Korea  has  best  earned  its 
name  as  "  The  Hermit  Kingdom."  Within  two  days' 
sail  of  Japan  and  only  twenty-four  hours  distant  frotn 
the  harbor  of  Chefoo,  in  China,  almost  in  the  track  of 
the  lines  of  steam-ships  which  trade  with  Tientsin,  it 
has  for  centuries  kept  itself  aloof  from  all  other  coun- 
tries. It  has  shut  out  the  hordes  from  North  China  and 
Siberia  by  devastating  a  strip  of  its  territory  sixiy 
miles  wide  ;  and  though  the  land  is  most  fenile  this 
portion  to-day  has  no  settlers.  For  generations  there 
was  a  great  wall  of  stakes  along  the  edge  of  this  strip, 
and  even  now  the  lands  of  Korea  which  lie  nearest  the 
coast  are  but  little  tilled,  in  order  lo  give  strangers  the 
idea  that  the  soil  is  not  good.  The  coasts  themselves  are 
forbidding.  They  rise  in  bluffs  from  the  sea.  and  the 
west  shore  of  the  Korean  Peninsula  has  so  many  r.igged. 
rocky  islands  that  the  ruler  of  the  kingdom  has  been 
called  "the  King  of  Ten  Thousand  Isles." 

The  navigation  of  the  Korean  waters  is  dangerous. 
If  you  will  look  at  the  map  of  Asia  you  will  see  that 
Utile  Korea  juts  out  from  the  north-east  edge  of  China. 
It  hangs  down  in  the  same  shape  as  Florida,  and  it  con- 
tains as  much  territory  as  our  western  St.ile  of  Kansas. 
Between  it  and  China  is  the  great  Yellow  Sea.  the  ocetn 
currents  of  which  are  such  that  along  the  coast  of  Ko- 
rea the  tides  rise  from  thirty  lo  forty  feet.  Ai  Che- 
mulpo, Ihe  leading  port  of  the  conniry,  many  Korean 
junks  lie  half  the  day  far  inland,  left  by  the  tide  on  ike 
mud  ;  and  during  my  stay  our  naval  vessel.  The  Essex, 
which  was  there  stationed,  was  anchored  several  miles 
from  the  shore.  This  fall  and  rise  of  tides  makes  navi- 
gation to  and  from  Korea  uncertain  ;  and  when  it  is  re- 
membered that  these  seventeen  hundred  miles  of  rocky 
coasl-line  are  unprovided  with  a  system  of  light-houses, 
and  that  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year  dense  fogs  and 
shifting  channels  are  common,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
guards  of  seclusion  about  this  nation  are  many. 


k 


k 

* 


* 


I 


L 


Still  Korea  is  one  of  the  older  nations  of  to-day. 
Korean  art  was  the  father  of  the  art  of  j;ip.in,  and  the 
counlr>*  was  known  to  the  Arabs  in  medieval  timts. 
The  present  King  of  Korea  belongs  to  a  family  which 
ruled  the  country  as  far  back  as  1392,  and  Korean 
scholars  boast  of  their  people  having  lived  for  more 
than  four  thousand  years.  Still,  up  to  seven  years  ago 
the  land  was  unknown  to  the  world.  It  was  down  on 
the  maps,  but  foreigners  were  not  permitted  lo  enter  its 
borders,  and  it  was  Uncle  Sara's  key  which  first  un- 
locked its  gates  to  the  world. 

One  of  the  brightest  and  ablest  of  our  naval  officers 
is  Rear-Admiral  Shufeldt,  who  is  now  leading  a  retired 
life  in  J;:pan.  He  was  one  of  ihc  first  naval  officers  to 
sail  along  the  Korean  shores,  and  it  was  he  who,  in 
May,  1882,  as  our  diplomatic  representative,  signed  the 
treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  between  the  United 
States  and  Korea.  I  met  the  admiral  at  Nagasaki, 
Japan,  and  he  told  me  the  circumstances  of  the  signing. 
He  said  : 

**  I  had  been  in  Korea  some  years  before  to  settle  the 
trouble  in  regard  to  the  massacre  of  the  troops  of  our 
ship,  General  Sherman,  and  had  written  a  letter  to  the 
king,  asking  an  explanation  of  the  matter.  I  was  lold 
that  I  must  wait  twenty  days  for  my  answer.  It  was 
then  late  in  the  autumn,  and  I  feared  to  be  frozen  up, 
with  few  provisions,  in  this  out-of-the-way  and  untrav- 
elcd  land.  I  had  to  set  sail  without  hearing  word  from 
the  king.  Upon  my  arrival  in  America  I  received 
orders  for  a  three-years'  cruise,  and  immediately  left 
the  United  States  for  the  voyage.  In  the  meantime  the 
King  of  Korea  had  answered  my  letter,  and,  finding  that 
I  had  gone,  he  sent  the  message,  overland,  to  our  minis- 
ter at  Peking.  From  here  it  was  forwarded  to  the 
United  States  without  being  opened,  and  it  was  several 
years  before  I  received  it.  It  was  full  of  friendship 
from  the  king  toward  the  .■Americans,  and  it  explained 
the  killing  of  the  crew  of  the  General  Sherman  in  such 
A  way  as  to  show  that  the  king  was  not  to  blame.  In 
thai  letter  lay  the  seeds  which  grew  into  the  Korean 
treaty,  and  the  country  would  have  been  opened  sooner 
had  the  letter  been  addressed  to  the  diplomatic  agents 
of  the  United  States  and  not  to  me  in  my  private  capac- 
ity. It  would  have  thus  been  opened  by  our  minister 
at  Peking,  and  Korea  might  have  been  ten  years  further 
advanced  in  its  acquaintance  with  the  world  of  to-day. 
As  it  was,  the  letter  caused  my  appointment  as  the 
diplomatic  agent  for  the  bringing  about  of  the  treaty.  I 
wassent  by  the  secretary  of  state  to  Peking,  \vith  the  rank 
of  Naval  Attache  of  the  Legation  there,  and  with  full 
powers  to  negotiate  with  Korea.  I  bore  at  this  time  in 
my  pocket,  though  no  one  knew  it,  a  commission  from 
the  President  of  the  United  Stales  appointing  me  minis- 
ter to  Korea;  and  I  found  upon  my  landing  in  the 
country  that  the  people  and  the  king  had  not  forgotten 
my  letter  of  nearly  ten  years  before.  The  treaty  was 
signed  near  Chemulpo,  and  our  ships  fired  a  salute  at 
the  time  in  response  to  a  signal  which  I  waved  from 
the  shore.    An  American  cottage  now  stands   on  the 


spot  where  the  treaty  was  signed,  and  it  is  the  residence 
of  Mr.  Schoenicke,  the  (lerman  who  acts  there  as  the 
Chinese  commissioner  of  customs. 

"'i'he  Americans  also  opened  Japanj"  Admiral  Shu- 
feldt  went  on;  "and  had  our  people  jjushed  their  claim* 
to  that  trade,  as  have  the  other  nations  who  came  in 
later,  we  would  now  be  the  greatest  foreign  nation  in 
connection  with  the  Japanese  Empire.  It  is  the  same 
wilh  Korea.  Americans  are  now  in  the  lead  in  that 
country,  and  ihey  can,  if  they  will,  be  the  predominat- 
ing power.  It  is  true  that  Korea  is  still  wrapped  in  the 
darkness  of  its  thousands  of  years  of  seclusion.  Its 
people  are,  however,  no  further  back  than  were  the 
Japanese  at  the  time  Commodore  Perry  lay  at  anchor  in 
the  Japanese  Hay.  I  have  lived  some  months  in  Korea 
and  I  know  something  of  the  king  and  the  people.  I 
consider  them  a  very  bright  race;  and  I  expect  to  see  a 
growth  of  civilization  among  them  which  will  develop 
their  country  and  put  them  upon  a  high  plane  among 
the  nations  of  Asia." 

It  will  be  long,  however — at  least  it  seems  so  to  the 
traveler — before  such  expectations  as  these  last  of  Ad- 
miral Shufeldt  will  be  realized.  Korea  is  sunken  up  to 
its  neck  in  the  mire  of  feudalism.  Us  legs  are  clogged 
with  the  chains  of  the  Asiatic  customs  of  a  century 
ago,  and  the  people  know  not  what  rivilixation  is.  It  is 
true  that  three  ports  have  been  opened,  and  these  tap, 
as  it  were,  the  leading  part  of  the  country.  They  arc 
Fusan,  on  the  south,  where  there  is  a  Japanese  village  of 
perhaps  five  hundred  houses;  Gensan,  on  the  east, 
reached  by  the  steamers  on  their  way  to  Vladivostock, 
in  Russian  Siberia  ;  and  Chemulpo,  on  the  west,  which 
is  the  port  of  the  capital.  The  country  has,  however, 
little  to  export ;  but  its  material  resources  are  great, 
and  its  mines  produced  last  year  more  than  three  mill- 
ion dollars'  worth  of  gold-dust  and  nuggets.  These  are 
almost  entirely  undeveloped,  and  gold  is  found  in  every 
part  of  the  country.  Tht-  mountainous  or  rolling  lace 
of  ihe  kingdom  is  well  fitted  lo  produce  great  yields 
agriculturally,  but  the  slate  of  society  is  such  (hat  there 
is  no  incenlive  to  work. 

The  lands  are  owned  by  the  king  and  the  nobles. 
They  are  farmed  out  to  the  peasants  or  serfs,  and  the 
farmers  are  given  only  enough  of  the  crop  to  keep  them 
alive.  The  bigger  the  crop  Ihe  bigger  the  profit  of 
the  owner,  with  no  corresponding  increase  on  the 
part  of  the  man  who  docs  the  work.  The  chief 
taxes  are  the  land  taxes.  The  government  officials  are 
salaried  by  giving  to  each  a  certain  tract  of  land,  and 
from  the  owners  and  workers  of  this  land  the  official 
has  to  squeeze  out  his  income.  He  has  his  agents 
watch  each  little  strip  until  the  harvest  is  ripe  ;  and 
when  it  is  ready  to  cut  he  swoops  down  upon  it,  and  he 
leaves  the  f.irmer  just  enough  to  keep  himself  and  his 
family  until  the  next  crop.  The  result  is.  Korea  is  only 
half  farmed. 

I  rode  through  the  interior,  along  the  main  highway 
to  the  capital,  which  runs  between  Seoul  and  the  lead- 
ing seaport,   Chemulpo.       The  distance   was  twenty- 


4»^ 


THE  KOREANS  AT  HOME- 


eight  miles,  and  the  country  was  as  rolling  and  rich  as 
the  best  lands  of  the  States  of  Ohio  or  New  V'ork.  There 
were  but  few  workers  in  ihe  fields,  and  much  cxceUeni 
land  waH  not  farmed  at  all.  The  fields  were  irregular 
and  unfenced,  and  the  farmers  lived  in  villages  of  one- 
storicd  thatched  huts.  These  huls  were  of  mud,  about 
nine  feet  high.  They  had  little  windows  of  paper, 
framed  in  roughly-made  lattice,  and  the  doors  of  the 
huts  were  as  rude  as  those  of  a  shanty  or  stable.  The 
huts  stood  close  to  the  road,  and  the  filth  of  the  house- 
holds was  spread  in  the  street.  There  were  no  improve- 
ments of  any  kind  visible,  and  the  chief  business  of 
each  village  seemed  to  be  resLaurant-keeping  and  loafing. 
The  restaurants  were  simply  these  mud-thatched  huts, 
with  a  kettle  or  pan  cooking  over  a  fire,  which  often 
burned  in  the  open  air.  Outside  of  each  hut  squatted 
its  owner  and  sons,  all  smoking  their  pipes,  and  most 
of  them  too  lazy  to  even  look  at  us  as  we  passed. 

Curious'luoking  people  they  were!  Brown-skinned, 
almond-eyed,  and  black-haired ;  the  locks  of  the  men 
were  combed  up  in  a  cue  which  was  wound  round  and 
round  in  a  knob  on  the  crown  of  the  head,  where  it  stood 
out  like  a  handle.  Their  clothes  were  ail  white  and 
more  or  less  dirty.  They  consisted  of  a  pair  of  full 
pantaloons,  the  legs  of  each  of  which  contained  enough 
cotton  to  have  made  a  niglU-gown  for  a  man,  and  which, 
I  am  Cold,  are  so  long  that  they  reach  to  the  neck  when 
stretched  out.  These  big  pantaloons  are  tied  at  the 
ankles,  and  they  end  in  white  stockings  of  padded  cot- 
ton-cloth so  thick  that  the  feet  of  the  men  seem  to  be 
suffering  from  gout.  The  shoes  are  of  straw,  rudely 
woven,  and  somewhat  like  sandals.  Above  the  panta- 
loons comes  a  short  sackcoat  with  large  sleeves,  tied 
with  strings  at  the  neck  ;  and  the  whole  costume  is 
usually  topped  off  with  a  broad-brimmed  sugar-loaf 
hat,  three  sizes  loo  small,  which  sits  on  the  crown  of  the 
head.  Thrse  arc  the  clothes  of  the  coolie,  or  peasant, 
and  this  was  the  dress  of  the  sixteen  coolies  who  bore 
the  sedan  chairs  of  myself  and  wife  from  Chemulpo  to 
Seoul.  Ten  cents  a  day  is  good  pay  for  such  men  in 
the  country,  and  they  receive  only  twenty  cents  a  day 
at  Chemulpo.  These  coolies  are  remarkably  strong, 
and  they  carry  upon  their  backs  what  would  be  a  good 
load  for  a  pony.  I  saw  at  the  port  men  who,  I  was 
told,  could  carry  bales  of  goods  weighing  five  hundred 
pounds  for  two  miles  at  a  stretch;  and,  in  coming  to 
the  capital,  my  trunk  full  of  photographic  plates  and 
heavy  material,  which  weighed,  all  told,  at  least  three 
hundred  pounds,  was  carried  these  twenty-eight  miles 
on  the  back  of  one  man.  The  road  went  over  a  mount- 
ain pass.  It  was  up  hill  and  down.  He  made  the  dis- 
tance in  about  twenty-four  hours,  and  his  charge  was 
less  th.in  one  dollar. 

Human  muscle  is  the  cheapest  meal  sold  in  Asiatic 
countries,  and  these  coolies  take  the  place  of  the  carts 
and  pack-horses  of  other  lands.  They  do  the  work  of 
our  railroads  and  wagons,  and  we  met  a  number  of  them 
carn'ing  goods  to  Seoul.  The  Koreans  are  physically 
a  fine   nation.     They   are  tall,  well   formed,   and    ihe 


'4 

oor  ■ 


rinm^H 


brown  skin  of  these  coolies  covers  muscles  like  iron. 
They  are  intelligent,  too,  though  the  lower  classeni  do 
not  seem  to  have  the  phenomenal  brightness  of  the 
Japanese.  They  have  not  the  assertiveness  nor  bust- 
ness  ability  of  the  Chinese;  but  it  is  probable  that  the 
lack  in  both  instances  comes  from  their  stagnant  civili- 
zation and  the  oppression  by  ivhich  mind  and  soul  are 
ground  out  of  them.  It  is  a  nation  asleep.  Jt  has  good 
faculties,  but  they  all  lie  dormant.  M'hat  the  result  of 
the  awakening  will  be  time  alone  M-ill  tell. 

The  country  is  remarkably  poor.  Where  the  coin  of 
a  land  is  measured  by  a  unit  of  which  it  lakes  about 
sixteen  hundred  to  make  our  golden  dollar,  you  may  be 
sure  the  people  are  poor.  The  coin  here  used  is  the 
cash.  It  is  about  the  size  of  the  big  American  copper 
cent,  and  it  has  a  square  hole  in  the  middle  as  big 
the  head  of  a  ten-penny  nail.  These  coins  are  rou 
They  are  rudely  made,  and  some  of  them  are  so  pow 
that  you  can  break  them  in  two  with  your  fingers.  It  b 
impossible  to  use  them  without  a  servant  lo  carry  them 
for  you  ;  and,  inasmuch  as  the  people  of  the  interior  will 
take  nothing  else,  in  making  a  trip  one  has  to  have  an 
extra  horse  or  two  to  carry  his  money.  Thirty  dollars' 
worth  of  these  cash  are  a  load  for  a  donkey,  and  i  h 
seen  hundreds  of  coolies  whose  backs  were  loaded 
such  burdens.  The  cash  arc  strung  upon  straw  string? 
of  one  hundred  each,  and  the  merchants  often  cheat  the 
unsuspecting  by  putting  only  ninety-six  or  ninety-eight 
on  the  string. 

The  fortunes  of  Koreans  arc  estimated  in  cash,  and 
there  are  men  here  who  are  worth  from  fifty  to  one  hun- 
dred millions  of  cash.  Fifty  million  cash,  however, 
represents  less  than  thirty-five  thousand  gold  dollars, 
and  the  surprise  of  one  of  the  Koreans  on  being  told  of 
the  wealth  of  Jay  Gould  is  still  current  here.  Thisman 
was  asked  how  much  the  wealthiest  man  in  his  prov- 
ince was  worth.  He  replied,  as  he  opened  his  eyes  and 
threw  up  his  hands,  that  his  town  had  a  great  yaog 
ban.  or  noble,  whose  fortune  was  so  great  that  the 
mind  could  not  grasp  it.  He  was  worth  fifty  millions  of 
cash.  The  American  to  whom  he  was  talking  then 
described  the  wealth  of  Jay  Gould,  who,  he  said,  was 
worth  three  hundred  and  twenty  billions  of  cash,  and 
whose  income  was  every  day  half  as  much  as  the  whole 
fortune  of  this  richest  Korean.  It  was  long  before  the 
native  could  be  made  to  believe  this  story,  and  as  the 
great  fact  finally  became  fixed  in  his  mind  he  shook  his 
head  emphatically  and  said:  "Alas!  Korea  must  be  a 
very  poor  country." 

The  next  day  the  American  found  him  at  the  door  of 
his  house  when  he  opened  it  in  the  early  morning;  and 
the  man  said  he  had  come  back  to  ask  whether  the  big 
story  he  had  been  told  yesterday  about  the  American 
yang  ban,  Jay  Gould,  was  true. 

The  yang  ban  are  the  nobility  of  Korea.  They  we 
like  the  lilies  of  the  field,  "  they  toil  not,  neither  do 
they  spin  ;  "  and  the  words  of  the  Scripture  might  be 
added,  "  Vet  Solomon,  in  all  his  glory,  was  not  arrayed 
like  one  of  these."   They  dress  in  long  gowns  of  fine  si 


or  satio,  and  ih«  colon  ire  of  the  most  delicate  shades  of 
pink  or  sky-blue.  I'nder  these  gowns  they  wear  the  same 
zouave  pantaloons  as  the  coolies,  except  the  material  is 
finer,  and  their  feet  are  clad  in  cushioned  stockings. 
They  wear  sugar-l(Mf  braad-briroined  hats  of  fine  horse- 
hair with  meshes  of  about  the  same  size  of  those  of  a 
piece  of  fine  mosquito  netting.  These  rest  on  the  crown, 
and  they  plainly  show  the  knot  inside  which  lies  on  the 
top  of  the  head.  Their  slce^"ca  are  very  long  and  vcr\- 
fulK  and  they  are  sewed  up  so  that  each  forms  a  pocket 
big  enough  to  carry  a  half  bushel  of  apples.  The  yang 
ban,  howex-er,  carries  nothing.  He  would  lose  caste  if 
he  did  the  least  stroke  of  work,  and  his  seo'ants  and 
retainers  arc  taught  that  it  would  be  a  disgrace  to 
them  if  he  did  so.  I  have  seen  here  some  of  these  yang 
ban  going  along  the  roads  to  the  capital ;  each  usually 
had  one  man  lo  carry  his  pipe  and  another  behind  him 
to  carry  his  fan.  At  the  royal  .<;rhool  some  of  the  noble 
pupils  think  it  a  disgrace  for  them  to  carr)'  their  books 
or  their  pencils  from  one  part  of  the  building  to  an- 
other. 

One  of  the  poorer  nobles  among  the  young  men  ex- 

»3ed  last   week  a  great  desire  to  do  something   for 

limseir.     He  said  he  was  anxious  to  earn  some  money. 

fut    that  he  had  nothing  to  do.     He  was  asked  by  the 

ngner  to  whom  he  applied  what  he  could  do.     He 

tjoined  that  he  was  willing  to  do  anything:  but  when 

>ld  that  he  would  be  paid  for  carr>'ing  a  pint  bottle  of 

milk  twice  a  day  from  one  house  in  Seoul  to  another  he 

hesitated,  and  said  he  could  carry  the  milk  if  the  bottle 

would  go  into  his  sleeve.     In  this  way  his  people  would 

not  see  htm,  and  he  would  not  be  disgraced  by  carrying 

^j.  burden. 

^B  These  yang  ban  are  the  ofhcers  of  the  country,  and 
^^pere  arc  said  to  be  three  thousand  officials  at  thecapital 
I^BUone,  whereas,  those  in  the  rest  of  the  country  arc  only 
r     «ght  hundred.     These  men  are  to  be  met  with  every- 
where, and  they  are  the   drones  of  the  Korean  hive. 
No  one  calls  them  any  thing  el&e  but  the  curse  of  the 
country.     Their  life  is  one  of  eating,  talking,  smoking, 
and  sleeping.     They  gorge  themselves  to  repletion  ;  and, 
in  fact,  a  Urge  stomach  is  in  Korea  a  sign  of  prosperity. 
The   Korean  swagger  is  the  peculiar  property  of  these 
yang  bans.     They  swing  their  arms  as  they  walk  in 
their  white  clothes  along  the  muddy  streets  ;  and  the 
richest  of  them  are  always  supported  by  ser%'ants.  who. 
wearing  big   hats  and  white  gowns,  hold  up  their  arms 
and   push  them  from  behind  when  they  go  up  a  hill- 

Khc  generals  of  the  Korean  army  are  helped  in  this 
ay  to  and  from  the  drills  of  thctr  troops,  and  when 
iiiey  ride  on  horseback  they  have  a  ser>'ant  in  front  who 
leads  the  war-steed — a  pony.  The  pommel  of  the  saddle 
is  high,  and  they  hold  to  this  with  both  hands,  disre- 
garding the  reins.  On  each  side  of  the  horse  walk  two 
other  serwinis,  who  steady  the  general  on  horseback  ; 
and  thus,  I  am  told,  he  goes  into  battle.  Is  it  any  wan- 
der that  the  Korean  army  needs  re-organization,  and 
that  the  king  should  send  to  America  for  officers  lo 
drill  his  soldiers  and  to  teach  them  how  to  fight  ? 


The  Korean  array,  all  told,  now  consists  of  about 
twelve  tboaund  men,  and  of  these  four  thousand  are 
on  guard  at  the  capital  city.  There  is  a  barracks  near 
the  gales  of  the  palace,  and  five  or  six  hundred  ore  on 
guard  there  day  and  night.  The  American  generals 
find  the  matetial  exceedingly  raw.  The  troops  have 
been  drilled  heretofore  by  Chinese  officers;  and  their 
evolutions,  though  they  serve  very  well  to  develop  the 
frame,  are  not  based  on  modem  militar)-  tactics.  One 
trouble  is  that  the  generals  l>elong  to  this  great  yang 
ban  class.  They  ore  above  doing  work,  and  they  do 
not  themselves  come  into  personal  contact  with  their 
troops.  The  men  are  armed  with  guns  of  various  pat- 
cms,  though  the  best  of  them  have  two  thousand 
Remington  rifles.  They  get  oo  pay,  but  have  an  allow- 
ance of  so  much  rtcc  and  their  unifonns  come  from 
the  king. 

It  is  a  question  in  the  minds  of  some  foreigners  as  to 
whether  the  reluctance  on  the  pan  of  the  generals  to 
allow  the  .Americans  to  n>organi<e  the  army  does  not 
come  from  the  profits  which  they  receive  in  s<jueez- 
ing  the  money  given  them  for  the  feeding  the  soldiers. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  here  such  methods  arc 
common,  and  that  stealings,  to  use  a  rough  word,  make 
up  the  incomes  of  most  of  the  officials. 

The  uniform  of  the  soldiers  reminds  one  of  the 
"  Mikado,"  the  dress  is  so  strange.  A  round-crowned 
sugar<Ioaf  felt  hat  of  black  rests  on  the  crown  of  the 
head.  This  hat  has  a  red  band  about  it,  and  on  its  top 
is  a  button  of  red.  There  is  then  a  loose  sack  vest, 
with  big  sleeves,  purple  pantaloons  of  rough  cotton, 
padded  feet,  straw  shoes,  and  a  belt  around  ihe  waist. 
.\dd  a  yellow  face,  almond  eyes  and  straggling  mus- 
tache and  beard,  the  facial  hairs  of  each  roan  not  num- 
bering over  one  hundred,  and  you  have  some  idea  of  a 
Korean  soldier  prepared  for  parade  or  for  battle.  He 
is  by  no  means  dangerous-looking,  and  as  to  how  he 
will  fight  but  little  is  known.  In  the  few  skirmishes  our 
naval  troops  have  had  with  them  the  Koreans  have 
always  fought  well  as  long  as  they  were  behind  walls ; 
when  these  have  been  broken  down  they  became  panic- 
stricken  and  have  been  easily  routed.  The  army  lacks 
organization,  and  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  if  the  king 
could  have  his  army  well  under  the  control  of  .Ameri- 
can officers  his  power  would  be  much  stronger  and  he 
could  put  down  rebellion. 

Korea  needs  a  good  army.  She  has  been  a  fighting 
ground  for  centuries  for  the  Chinese  and  Japanese 
forces  in  their  wars  with  each  other:  and  she  lies  in  a 
curious  position  as  to  her  relations  with  China,  Japan, 
and  Russia.  These  three  countries  each  fear  that  the 
other  may  get  a  hold  upon  Korea,  and  it  is  in  this 
fear  that  the  country's  chief  strength  lies.  About 
a  year  ago  reports  were  circulated  in  Seoul  that  Korea 
had  been  bought  by  Russia.  This  report  went  to  China, 
and  the  orders  were  sent  out  from  Peking  that  troops  and 
gunboats  should  be  at  once  forwarded  to  Korea.  Li 
Hung  Chang,  the  viceroy  of  China,  however,  tele- 
graphed at  once  to  St.  Petersburg  to  find  out  if  this 


I 

I 

J 
I 

1 

I 

I 


story  was  true.  He  found  it  was  not,  and  thus  Korea 
wab  saved  from  being  the  battle-ground  uf  another  kut 
between  China  and  Japan.  The  sending  uf  these  ({un- 
boats  would  have  been  a  breach  of  the  agreement  be- 
tween China  and  Japan,  and  Japan  would  have  sent 
her  gunboats  as  well.  China  is  very  jealous  of  Japan, 
^ihe  has  long  received  tribute  from  Korea.  But  it  is 
only  lately  that  fihe  has  put  forth  the  claim  (hat  the 
King  of  Korea  is  a  vassal  of  the  Emperor  of  China.  The 
troubles  between  the  two  countries  have  grown  very 
serious  during llic  past  two  inonlhs,  and  Judge  Denny, 
the  talented  American  who  acts  as  the  foreign  adviser 
to  the  King  of  Korea,  charges  that  China  is  trying  to 
destroy  Korean  sovereignty  by  absorbing  the  country. 

1  met  Judge  Denny  in  Seoul,  and  he  told  me  the 
story  of  how  the  Chinese  minister  had  plotted  about  a 
year  ago  to  dethrone  the  king,  and  how  a  riot  was  to  be 
excited  by  firing  the  palace  of  the  e.«c-regent.  This  fire 
was  to  be  the  signal  of  an  uprising  of  the  cx-regent's 
following,  who  hate  the  queen  and  her  party.  The  riot- 
ers were  to  attack  the  palace,  and  then  the  Chinese 
minister,  or  commissioner,  as  he  is  called,  was  to  have 
appeared  on  the  ground  with  Chinese  troops,  to  have 
captured  the  king,  and  to  have  declared  the  son  of  the 
king's  elder  brother  heir-apparmi  ttj  the  throne,  and  to 
have  made  the  ex-regent,  who  is  the  king's  father,  re- 
gent. The  Chinese  mini.ster  gave  forty-five  hundred 
dollars  to  a  certain  Korean  general  for  his  aid  and  that 
of  his  troops  in  this  scheme.  The  pint  was,  however, 
exposed  through  Prince  Min  Yong  Ik,  who  had  been  let 
into  it,  and  who  reported  its  various  phases  to  the  king. 
The  same  commissioner  who  was  en^taged  in  this  plot 
stilt  represents,  1  am  told,  the  Cliinese  Emperor  in  Ko- 
rea, and  the  underhanded  fight  for  the  gaining  of  Chi- 
nese control  still  goes  on.  'I'he  Chinese  already  have 
charge  of  the  customs  duties  of  the  country,  though,  I 
am  told,  the  service  is  a  dead  loss  to  China,  and  though 
it  is  probably  continued  by  the  Chinese  only  because  they 
wish  to  retain  their  hold  on  Korea. 

The  Japanese,  the  Russians,  and  the  Americans  are 
among  the  foreign  nations  who  have  acknowledged  the 
independence  of  the  kingdom.  The  Korean  Legisla- 
tion at  Washington  stands  on  the  same  footing  as  docs 
that  of  China,  and  our  minister  to  Korea  ranks  witli  the 
diplomats  whom  we  send  to  other  nations. 

The  Hon.  Jacob  Childs,  the  present  minister  of  the 
United  Slates  at  the  court  of  Siam,  is  reported  as  say- 
ing :  "That  if  he  should,  in  his  future  career,  after  the 
termination  of  his  present  mission,  be  again  offered  the 
choice  of  going  as  minister  to  Siam  or  of  being  hung 
lie  would  perhaps  go  to  Siam.  But  if  the  ipiestion  of 
hanging  lay  between  him  and  Korea  he  would  jump  at 
the  halter."  It  is  evident  that  ihe  Hon.  Jacob  Childs 
does  not  know  Korea.  The  climate  is  certainly  pref- 
erable to  that  of  Siam.  The  country  is  probably  fully  as 
good,  and  it  offers  a  much  better  opportunity  for  diplo- 
matic distinction.  Our  minister  to  Korea  is  one  of  the 
brightest  of  the  Southern  men  who  now  occupy  many 
of  our  foreign  posts.     His  name  is  Hugh  A.  Dinsmore, 


and  he  was  an  able  young  Arkansas  lawyer  when  Presi- 
dent Cleveland  appointed  him  minister  of  the  United 
States  and  consul-general  to  this  litllc  kingdom.  I  find 
that  his  relations  between  the  conrt  and  the  nobles  are 
good.  He  is  strongly  in  favor  of  the  advance  of  Korea, 
and  he  has  much  more  faith  in  the  progress  of  the  people 
than  some  other  foreigners  I  have  met.  Hi.s  residence  at 
Seoul  is  the  house  of  a  Korean  noble,  which  the  United 
States  lately  bought,  and  it  consists  of  about  three 
acres  filled  with  a  labyrinth  of  ooe-story  buildings,  and 
it  is  fully  AS  comfortable  as  any  American  home.  The 
king  has  furnished  him  twelve  soldiers,  who  guard  the 
legation,  in  European  uniform,  and  who  form  his  body- 
guard when  he  rides  to  the  palace  in  his  sedan  chair  of 
state. 

The  ca])ital  of  Korea  has  quite  a  foreign  colo 
made  up  of  missionaries,  doctors,  diplomats,  the  Ameri- 
cans teaching  in  the  royal  school,  and  the  American 
generals  who  have  come  to  re-organize  the  Korean 
army.  These  live  very  nicely,  in  houses  which  were 
built  for  noble  Koreans.  They  have  more  and  better 
servants  than  they  could  have  at  home,  and  their  pro- 
visions, much  of  which  come  from  China,  are  as  good 
as  you  will  find  in  the  Washington  markets.  Their 
amusements  are  riding,  lawn  tennis,  and  shooting. 
There  are  some  good  musicians  among  them,  and  the 
colony  is  noted  in  Asia  as  being  one  of  the  most  har- 
monious and  best-dressed  in  the  East.  The  .-\nierican 
girls  are  cvery-where  the  best-dressed  in  the  world,  and 
the  f.act  that  Americans  here  predominate  may  be  the 
basis  of  this  reputation  of  the  colony  at  Seoul. 

It  sounds  strange  to  talk  of  fme  dressing  in  Korea. 
and  especially  so  in  its  capital,  Seoul.  But  (he  Koreans 
themselves  are  a  nation  of  fine  dressers.  The  poorest 
thatched  hut  may  contain  a  man  clothed  In  white  a» 
immaculate  as  though  he  came  out  of  a  Imnd-box,  and 
have  seen  gorgeous  silks  of  pink  or  sky-blue  emer; 
from  hovels. 

Korean  dressing  is  costly,  and  the  hats  of  the  nobles 
are  much  more  exinrnsivc  than  the  high  silk  tiles  of 
New  York-  Sixteen  dollars  is  not  a  high  price  for  one 
of  these  horse-hair  head-coverings,  and  some  of  the 
vang  bans  have  several  hundred  dollars  invested  in 
bead-gear.  Korea  is  the  land  of  hats,  and  the  hat  has 
to  do  here  with  man's  social  condition  and  feeling. 
The  bull-drivers  wear  hats  made  of  coarse  splints  like 
those  which  cover  our  splint-botiom  chairs.  Their  hats 
are  as  big  as  umbrellas,  and  they  entirely  cover  the 
shoulders.  When  a  Korean  goes  into  mourning  he 
dresses  in  sack-cloth,  and  he  wears  a  hat  much  like  that 
of  the  bull-drivers,  save  that  its  material  is  finer.  He 
holds  U]i  a.  curtain  before  his  face,  and  he  mourns  for 
three  years  for  his  father  or  mother,  and  a  much  Ies5 
time  for  his  wife. 

The  unmarried  boys  of  Korea  are  usually  bare-headed, 
and  they  look  for  all  the  world  like  girls.  They  wear 
their  hair  long,  .ind  they  part  it  in  the  middle,  and  it  is 
twisted  into  a  braid  which  hangs  down  the  back.  It  is 
only  upon  marriage  that  they  have  the  right  to  put  it  up 


e  a»     j 

ndl     J 


THE  KOREANS  AT  HOME. 


on  top  of  their  heads,  and  the  Korean  bachelor  of  forty 
ranks  as  a  boy.     The  social  conditions  of  both  sexes 
are  entirety  different  from  ours,  and  the  land  and  the 
^^people  are  packed  full  of  strange  things. 
^H^    What  a  curious  city  is  Seoul ! 

^H    Thatch  the  rudest  sod-huts  of  our  western  plains  with 

l^swamp  grasses ;   find,  if  you  can,  sixty  thousand,  and 

'crowd  them  down  in  a  hollow  surrounded  by  ragged, 

I      rough  mountains;  put  a  wall  of  stone  thirty  feet  thick 

"      and  twenty-five   high  around    them,  and  let  this  wall 

climb   along  the  sides  of   the   mountains ;   bisect  the 

whole  plain  of  thatched  huts  with  a  street,  unpaved,  one 

hundred  feet  wide,  and  cut  up  the  remainder  in  alleys; 

at  the  end  of  this   street  plant  an  inclosure    with  a 

roofed  wall  of  good  masonry  of    about  the  area  of  a 

^^hundred  and  sixty  acre  farm,  and  fill  this  with  heavy, 

^^Bne-storicd,  tiled  buildings  so  scattered  that  they  form, 

^^what  Rorea  considers,  a  labyrinth  of  palaces,  and  you 

I      have  the  bones  of  Seoul. 

^B  The  city  is,  however,  by  no  means  a  skeleton.  It  is 
^^%  body,  both  living  and  breathing,  and  its  breath  is 
most  foul.  The  smells  of  the  Korea  capital  surpass 
those  of  Naples  in  foulness,  and  the  sanitary  conditions 
are  such  that  in  another  climate  epidemics  must  be^ery 
I,  common.  Along  the  side  of  each  of  these  winding 
alleys,  close  to  the  edge  of  which  the  mud-huts  are 
built,  runs  a  ditch  about  a  foot  deep,  into  which  the 
sewers  of  each  hut  empty.  These  ditches  are  unpaved 
and  uncovered,  and  the  filth  within  them  is  removed  only 
scmi-occa&ionally.  These  narrow  streets  are  always 
muddy,  with  filth  interspersed  with  night-soil,  and  it  is 
through  such  surroundings  that  the  gaudy  Koreans 
swagger  in  their  immaculate  costumes.  Each  house. 
however,  tries  to  keep  about  a  square  yard  of  alley 
cle.in  enough  for  the  family  squatting,  and  hereon  their 
heels  big-hatted,  whilc-gowncd  men  sit  for  hours,  and 
smoke  and  chat  with  their  neighbors. 

Every  one  smokes  in  Korea,  from  the  king  and 
crown-prince  down  to  the  poorest  of  coolies.  The 
queen  is  especially  fond  of  American  cigarettes,  and 
most  Korean  women  smoke  pipes.  Boys  learn  to  smoke 
tobacco  as  soon  as  they  are  able  to  walk,  and  the  Ko- 
rean without  his  pipe  would  be  as  lost  as  he  would  be 
without  his  hat.  The  pipes  used  are  of  metal,  with  a 
stem  of  reed  from  three  to  four  feet  in  lengih.  The 
bowls  hold  about  one  half  as  much  as  a  common  .\mcri- 
can  clay  pipe,  and  the  Korean  is  the  laziest  smoker  on 
ihe  face  of  the  earth.  As  he  squats  on  his  heels  and 
gossips  he  rests  the  bowl  of  his  pipe  upon  the  ground, 
and  after  a  draw  he  dues  not  remove  the  stem  from  his 
lips.  He  merely  opens  his  mouth  and  lets  it  rest  against 
his  lower  teeth  ;  and  a  more  idiotic,  lazy  action  1  have 
never  yet  seen.  This  universal  habit  of  smoking  may 
produce  some  part  of  the  foul  breath  of  Seoul ;  and 
when  to  it  is  added  the  smoke  and  the  smells  of  the 
cooking  its  existence  becomes  quite  apparent. 

These  Korean  huts  are  all  healed  by  what  is  known 
as  the  kang.  This  is  a  series  of  flues  which  run  under 
A  part  of  the  floor  of  the  hut,  which  is  u&uaily  raised 


I 


I 


about  two  feet  from  the  gruund,  and    which,  in   some 
cases,  comprise  the  whole  floor.     The  chimney  comes  _ 
out  through  the  wall  about  three  feet  from  the  ground,  I 
and  the   suioke  has  tt^i  outlet  thus  into  the  street.     At 
night  or  morning,  when  all  of  these  little  houses  arc  be- 
ing  fired  for  the  day  or  the  night,  the  smoke  rolls  outfl 
into  the  street  in  volumes,  and  Seoul  is  wrapped  in  a 
fog.     The  fuel  used  is  of  twigs  or  grass,  which  blazes 
up  quickly  and  makes  the  floors  of  the  kangs  almost 
red-hot ;  then   upon  these   the  whole    family  squat    to 
keep  themselves   warm,  and  at  night  they  here  lie  and 
sleep.     The  richer  have  skins  or  mats  to  sleep  on,  but 
the  poorer  He  on  the  bricks  or  the  mud.     The  fire  goes 
down  as  quickly  as  it  rises,  and  after  a  few  hours  these 
beds  become  as  cold  as  stones. 

Seoul  has  three  hundred  thousand  people,  and,  if  the 
sexes  are  even,  its  women  should  number  at  least  one 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand.  Still,  you  see  a  hundred 
men  to  one  woman  in  the  throngs  on  Its  streets,  and 
Korean  women  are  never  seen  by  other  men  than  their 
husbands  and  brothers.  Kven  the  [loorer  women  wear 
a  cloak  over  their  heads,  which  they  hold  at  the  chin 
with  one  hand  to  hide  their  faces  from  the  men.  This 
cloak  is  as  long  as  a  water-proof.  It  is  made  of  green 
silk,  and  its  sleeves  hang  down  like  a  pair  of  big  ears.  ■ 
These  sleeves  do  not  seem  to  have  ever  been  used. 
They  are  perfectly  flat,  and  are  faced  with  white.  In 
the  country  the  women  who  worked  In  the  fields  ran 
away  from  the  road  as  I  came  near  them,  and  in  one 
case  a  girl  pulled  up  her  dress  to  cover  her  face.  The 
few  coolie  girls  that  I  saw  were  not  handsome.  They 
had  yellow  faces,  almond  eyes,  and  black  hair,  which 
they  combed  in  a  knot  at  the  neck,  and  which  they 
fastened  with  white  metal  hair-pins  as  big  around  as 
your  finger,  and  In  most  cases  at  least  one  foot  long. 
Their  dress  consisted  of  a  skirt  coming  nearly  to  the 
ankles,  below  which  peeped  out  very  full  ])anlaloons» 
gathered  tightly  at  the  foot.  Their  feet  were  remarkably 
small,  and  the  poorest  M'ere  clad  in  slipper-like  shoes  of 
straw.  These  skirts  are  bound  around  the  waist,  just 
below  the  bust,  and  the  waist-bands  arc  about  six  inches 
deep.  The  bands  uphold  the  breasts,  and  the  shoul- 
ders and  neck  are  covered  with  a  short  zouave  jacket. 
The  cloth  is  of  white  or  blue  cotton,  the  more  delicate 
the  shade  the  better;  and  the  fashions,  I  am  lold,  are 
the  same  throughout  the  whole  of  Korea.  The  ladies 
dress  in  silks  of  much  the  same  shades  as  the  men,  but  ■ 
the  men  wear  the  costliest  clothing. 

Korean  women  are  as  much  secluded  as  any  women  of 
the  East.  They  have  their  quarters  at  the  back  of  the 
house,  and  the  sexes  of  a  family  are  separated  after  the 
age  of  eight  or  ten  years.  The  girl  then  goes  to  the 
women's  quarters.  She  is  seen  by  the  men  of  only  her 
own  family  until  marriage,  and  after  her  wedding  she 
belongs  almost  body  and  soul  to  her  husband.  She 
considers  it  disgraceful  for  herself  to  be  seen  by  other 
men,  and  if  touched  by  a  stranger  her  husband  can 
make  this  a  ground  of  divorce.  Her  marriage  Is  ar- 
ranged by  Ijer  father,  and  the  Koreans  have  go-betweens 


< 


440 


THE  KOREANS   AT  NOME. 


or  match-makers,  such  as  exist  in  both  China  and 
Japan.  The  wedding  consists  of  the  giving  of  presents, 
a  feast,  and  of  the  signing  of  a  sort  of  marriage  contract ; 
and  when  the  woman  is  unable  to  write  it  is  said  that 
she  makes  her  mark  by  laying  her  hand  on  the  paper 
and  tracing  with  the  brush  the  exact  outline  of  her 
wrist,  palm,  and  fingers.  One  of  the  most  important  of 
the  presents  at  the  wedding  is  a  white  goose,  which  rep- 
resents conjugal  fidelity.  The  servant  of  one  of  the 
foreigners,  who  was  married  last  summer,  rode  to  his 
bride  on  a  while  pony,  carrying  a  live  white  goose,  orna- 
mented with  white  ribbons.  After  marriage  the  wife  be- 
comes the  ser\'ant  of  her  husband,  and  if  she  belongs  to 
the  lower  chisses  she  does  the  work  of  the  household. 
One  of  the  chief  d'lties  of  a  Korean  wife  is  the  ironing 
the  clothes  of  the  family.  The  noise  of  this  work  is  the 
most  common  street-sound  of  Seoul.  It  is  a  sort  of  a 
musical  rat,  tat,  tat,  produced  by  ihe  pounding  of  the 
clothes  with  a  paddle  as  they  lie  upon  a  piece  of  wood 
or  arc  wrapped  around  it.  No  starch  is  used  in  Korean 
washing,  and  it  is  wonderful  what  a  gloss  can  be  pro- 
duced by  long-continued  paddling  of  this  kind.  Where 
the  city  is  so  dirty  and  the  men  arc  so  immaculate  the 
keeping  of  their  clothes  clean  and  well-ironed  is  no 
small  affair. 

The  leading  authority  on  Korea,  who,  by  the  way,  has 
never  visited  the  country,  states  that  the  women  of  the 
capital  are  allowed  to  go  on  the  streets  only  at  night. 
If  this  is  so  they  did  not  take  advantage  of  the  priv. 
ilege  while  I  was  at  Seoul.  The  gates  were  closed 
promptly  at  sundown,  and  it  seemed  that  only  foreign- 
ers were  allowed  to  go  about  at  night.  When  we  went 
out  we  had  soldiers  with  us,  and  we  carried  Korean 
lanterns,  made  by  the  stretching  of  a  gauze  veil  over  a 
frame  containing  a  candle.  This  city  of  over  three 
hundred  thousand  people  has  no  street-lights  of  any 
kind.  The  Koreans  know  not  the  enjoyment  of  sitting 
out  the  evening  at  the  theater  or  concert,  and  such  Ko- 
rean men  as  are  caught  by  the  police  on  the  streets 
after  dark  are  whipped.  It  is  impossible  to  get  in  ur 
out  of  the  city  after  sundown.  The  liigh  wall  which 
surrounds  it  has  three  great  gates,  each  of  whicli  has  heavy 
iron-plated  doors.  As  the  sun  sinks  behind  the  great 
mountains  which  look  down  on  the  city  the  huge  bell  in 
its  center  is  pounded  with  a  great  beam,  and  the  sound 
announces  to  the  people  that  the  day  has  come  to  an  end. 
A  band  of  soldiers  now  starts  forth  from  the  palace  and 
marches  from  gale  to  gate  of  the  city.  The  band  which 
accompanies  them  gives  out  a  weird  music  as  bhrill 
and  as  piercing  as  the  bagpipes  of  the  Highland  Scots. 
To  this  music  ihey  swing  to  the  gates,  which  can  then 
not  be  opened  till  morning  without  an  order  from  the 
king.  I  shall  not  soon  forget  ihe  exciting  ride  we  had 
in  coming  to  Seoul  about  sundown.  We  reached  the 
gates  just  as  llic  soldiers  were  closing  them,  and  came 
within  an  inch,  as  it  were,  of  being  left  to  spend  the 
night  among  the  mud-huts  outside  the  wall. 

The  only  night-life  of  Seoul  is  that  connected  with 
the  king  and  the  court.     His  majesty  does  all  his  busi- 


ness at  night,  and  his  jjalace  is  blazing  with  electricit 
from  Edison's  burners  up  until  three  or  four  o'clock 
the  morning-     The  electric  lights  of  the  palace  were  pi 
in  a  few  months  ago  by  an  American  firm  in  Korea.     X\ 
requires  two   engines  to  run  them,  and  they  are  of  the 
pear-shaped    globes   and    incandescent     wire-burners 
which  you  see  in  many  American  houses.      The  king 
begins  his  day  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and 
this  custom  of  holding  the  court   at  night  is  almost  as 
old  as  Korea.     The  king's  power  is  despotic,  and  he  is, 
in  fact,  the  Government.     He  has  a  cabinet  and  prime 
ministers,  and  the   servants  and  officials  of  the  p.-ilao^l 
number  nearly  two  thousand.    Inside  of  the  palace  walW^ 
live  the  king,  the  queen,  and  the  crown-prince,  each  of 
whom  has  a  separate    establishment  and  hundreds  of 
retainers  or  servants.     There  are  many  eunuchs,  and  at 
the  audience  which  I   had  with   the  king  and   crowisH 
prince   two  of  these  dull-eyed  eunuchs  stood  at  the  sid^^ 
of  each  during  the  presentation.     They  wore  horse-hair 
hats,  with  big  ears  or  wings  at  the  back,  and  they  were 
dressed  in  long  gowfts  of  black,  with  big  sleeves.     The 
cabinet  officers  of  the  king  wear  gowns,  and  they  come 
into  his  majesty's  presence  with  their  hats  on.     No  one 
but   a  foreigner  ever  takes  off"  his  hat  in  Korea.     The 
hats  of  these  officers  are  much  the  same  as  those  of  the 
eunuchs,  but  they  have  on  their  breasts  and  shoulders  a 
piece  of  embroidery  about  six  inches  square,  upon  which 
is  the  figure  of  a  stork,  in  case  they  belong  to  the  civil 
branch  of  the  Government,  andof  a  tiger  ready  to  spring 
where  they    arc  generals  of  the  army.     No  Korean  is 
supposed  to  ever  look  at  the  king.     His  officers  bow 
their  heads  when  they  come  into  his  presence.     They  .  ^ 
prostrate  themselves  first  before  him  when  they  enter  h^H 
audience-chamber,  and,    rising,  they  stand  with    heads 
bowed   over  and  eyes  cast   down  while  they  remain. 
Their  tones  must  be  low  in  addressing  him,  and  they 
are  supposed  to  never  glance  up  at  his  face.     During 
my  audience  our  interpreter,  who  was  a  noble  Korean, 
stood  bent   half  double  while  h-  translated  our  conver- 
sation and  the  king's  answers;  and  during  an  examina- 
tion of  the  royal  school,  not  long  ^go,  at  which  the  king 
was  present  the  scholars  kept  their  hats  glued  to  the 
floor  and  answered  their  questions  while  thus  bending 
over,     A  Korean  interpreter  was  delighted  not  long  ago 
at  seeing  a  picture  of  the  king,  in  whose  presence  he 
had  several  times  been,  but  whose  face  he  had  never  yet 
seen.     The    King  of   Korea   seldom  comes  out   of  hi» 
palace,  and  his  life  is  almost  entirely  within  this  quarter 
of  a  section  of  walls.     When  he  docs  come  forth,  how- 
ever, it  is  with  a  grand  procession.     The  streets  of  the 
capital  are  swept  for  the  occasion,  and  the  people  are 
warned  to  remain  within  doors.      The  foreigners  are, 
however,  exempt    from    this    restriction,  and    the   king 
always  bows  to  the  foreign  ladies  when  he  sees  them 
upon  such  occasions.     Jt  is  only  a  short  time  since  th.^i 
tlie  king  visited  his  ancestral  tombs,  riding  to  them  upon 
horseback. 

During  these  rides  his  majesty  gives  his  people  the 
right  of  appeal;  any  man  who  has  a  grievance  can  hold.. 


CHARACTERISTICS  OF    THE  KOREANS. 


4il 


I 


I 


\ 


I 
I 

I 


np  a  brass  bowl,  and  by  tapping  on  this  can  call  the  at- 
tention of  the  king.  The  procession  then  r.tops  and  the 
kinf;  heitrs  the  man's  cause.  His  complaint  is  investi- 
gated, and  if  well  grounded  the  wrong  is  righted  ;  if 
not,  however,  the  petitioner  is  apt  to  lose  his  head  for 
trotibling  the  court  with  a  lie.  This  system  of  justice 
was  put  forth  by  the  king  last  June  in  quieting  the  ex- 
citement of  the  Koreans  as  tc  the  stories  that  the  mission- 
ariea  were  eating  Korean  babies  and  were  grinding 
their  eyes  up  to  make  medicine  and  pholoKraphic  ma- 
terials. The  king  sent  forth  a  proclamation  offering  forty 
thousand  cash  to  any  one  who  would  show  that  the 
missionaries  had  stolen  Korean  babies.  The  second 
clause  of  the  notice  stated  that,  in  case  any  one 
brought  a  charge  and  it  was  not  proven,  he  should  pay 
to  the  king  a  like  sum  of  forty  thousand  cash.  It  is 
needless  to  say  that  no  such  information  was  lodged. 

The  King  of  Korea  is  now  thirty-six  years  old.  He 
is  bright  and  progressive,  and  he  is  anxious  that  Amer- 
can  methods  should,  to  some  extent,  be  introduced  into 
his  kingdom.  His  royal  school  is  taught  by  American 
professors,  and  the  aim  is  to  fit  pupils,  tiie  most  of 
whom  are  boys  of  rank,  for  positions  in  the  government 
offices  and  for  diplomatic  service  abroad.  They  have 
shown  themselves  very  binght  scholars.  They  learn  the 
languages  easily,  and  they  have  a  remarkable  tenacity 
of  memory. 

It  will  be  long  before  there  is  a  royal  school  for  girls 
in  Korea,  though  Japan  has  had  one  for  several  years 
under  the  patronage  of  the  empress.  The  women  of 
Japan  are  far  in  advance  in  civilization  of  those  of  the 
Hermit  Kingdom,  and  the  Queen  of  Korea  has  not  yet 
aspired  to  foreign  clothes,  nor  has  she  attempted  to 
break  the  iron  band  of  social  customs  which  bind  in  her 
sex.  She  has,  however,  the  reputation  of  being  a  very 
bright  woman,  and  it  is  whispered  at  Seoul  that  she 
sometimes  reads  his  majesty  a  curtain-lecture  decidedly 
strong.  She  attends  some  of  his  conferences  with  his 
ministers,  sitting  behind  a  screen  and  putting  in  her 
word  now  and  then  as  to  whether  a  thing  shall  be  or 
not.  Her  family  are  the  leaders  of  one  of  the  parties  of 
Korea.  They  are  very  strong,  and  the  queen's  influ- 
ence is  great.  No  one  pretends  to  call  her  a  weak 
sister,  and  in  China  it  is  sup]}nscd  by  some  political 
thinkers  that  she  rules  the  king.  I  do  not  believe  this 
to  be  so;  but  her  enemies,  fearinji  her  power,  in  the 
revolution  of  some  years  ago  attempted  to  kill  her,  and 
they  were  only  frustrated  through  the  loyalty  of  one  of 
the  soldier  servants  of  the  king.  This  man's  action 
should  go  down  in  the  history  of  the  worship  of 
sovereigns.  He  had  a  daughter  whose  features  and 
form  were  much  the  same  as  the  qiieen's.  He  caused 
the  queen  and  his  daughter  to  exchange  clothing  during 
the  attack  on  the  palace,  and  in  this  way  the  queen  was 
slipped  past  the  guards  and  escaped.  The  poor  girl 
who  wore  the  queen's  clothes  was  killed  by  the  mob. 
The  father  was.  of  course,  rewarded  by  office  when  the 
king  regained  his  ascendency,  and  he  is,  I  believe,  still 
in  the  service  o(  the  king. 


The  king  and  the  queen  are  the  most  progressive  of 
the  Korean  people,  and  it  is  due  to  them  that  Korea  has 
made  her  iir&t  adv.-inces  toward  the  adoption  of  modern 
civilization.  The  continuance  of  the  work  depends 
much  upon  the  settlement  of  the  question  as  to  the  suze- 
rainty of  China  and  whether  Korea  shall  be  considered 
an  inde[>endent  kingdom  or  not.  If  so,  the  amount  uf 
leaven  which  is  now  working  will  be  increased  from 
year  to  year,  and  it  may  in  time  leaven  Ihc  whole  lump 
of  this  very  stubborn  piece  of  Asiatic  civilization.  If 
not.  the  change  will  be  contemporaneous  with  that  of 
China,  and  it  will  at  all  events  be  a  generation  before 
the  hermit  kingdom  reaches  the  present  state  of  the 
civilization  of  Japan. —  The  Cosmffpolitan, 


CharacteristU's  uf  tlie  Koreans. 

BY   BISHOP  rOWLER. 

The  Koreans  probably  came  from  Manchuria.  This 
is  easily  said,  as  nearly  all  the  brown  and  yellow  races 
came  from  the  same  hive.  Tartars,  Huns,  Turks.  Kitans, 
Mongols,  swarmed  thence ;  Koreans,  Japanese,  and 
North  American  Indians  cannot  deny  the  blood.  There 
is  hardly  a  yard  of  the  human  fabric  which  they  have- 
not  either  woven  or  colored.  They  broke  the  scepter 
of  the  Caesars.  They  turned  aside  the  rays  of  the  Sun 
of  righteousness  from  Asia  and  Africa.  They  nearly 
quenched  the  tires  on  Christian  altars  throughout  Kurope. 
They  conquered  India.  They  checkmated  Russia  for 
two  centuries.  They  created  on  Chinese  soil  the  most 
populous,  the  most  persistent,  and  "the  must  improv- 
able "  race  in  .\sia.  It  is  not  a  bad  nest  in  which  to  be 
hatched  if  one  must  fly  under  an  Asiatic  sun. 

Ki  Tsye  was  their  founder^  and  one  would  hardly 
trade  him  off  for  Romulus.  He  was  a  Chinese  sage,  and 
minister  of  Chow  Sin.  the  Chinese  Nero.  Remonstraiinj^ 
with  this  ancient  Nero,  B.  C.  1 12^,  he  wascast  into  prison. 
Wu  Wong,  another  virtuous  minister,  revolted,  overthrew 
the  king  and  gave  Ki  Tsye  freedom,  and  offered  him 
high  place  in  the  new  government.  He  declined,  say- 
ing: "Loyalty  to  my  de[>oscd  king  forbids  my  serving  a. 
usurper."  This  man  left  China,  went  into  the  wilds  on 
the  peninsula  with  many  of  his  countrymen,  tamed  the 
natives,  built  houses,  taught  them  agriculture,  cooking, 
letters,  reading,  writing,  and  medicine,  and  gave  Korea 
a  national  start.  The  impress  of  this  sage's  character 
was  great  for  many  centuries. 

Contentment  with  their  institutions  is  the  chief  char- 
acteristic of  Koreans,  even  down  to  dale.  In  187 1  Ad- 
miral Rogers  entered  the  Han  River,  hoping  to  make  a 
treaty  for  the  United  States,  but  was  coolly  told  :  "  Korea 
is  satisfied  with  her  civilization  of  four  thousand  years." 
This  conceit  seems  supremely  ludicrous  when  one  sees 
their  semi-barbaric  state  and  utter  dearth  of  comforts 
and  liberties.  The  courage  of  tiiese  people  is  indicative; 
for  courage  is  the  first  and  lowest  virtue  reached  in  the 
building  of  national  character.  Until  a  people  can 
furnish  martyrs  it  can  furnish  nothing  else  worth  fur- 


nishing.  It  must  have  somcthinf;.  some  ideas  worth  more 
than  real  life,  or  its  life  is  worililess.  They  have  liber- 
ties who  dare  maintain  them. 

Korea's  courage  is  of  the  rat  kind.  It  nins  in  the 
open  field  and  fights  tn  a  corner.  *'  On  the  plain  they 
are  kittens,  in  a  fort  tigers."  Korea  is  one  vast  fort, 
within  which  the  nation  has  fought  against  the  surround- 
ing nation;;.  Driven  into  their  feudal  casUcs,  they  fight 
to  utter  extermination.  Disarmed,  they  throw  dirt  in 
the  enemy's  eyes  as  long  as  a  single  band  retains  life 
enough  to  move.  This  Irait  types  (heir  character.  As 
we  might  expect,  they  hide  in  many  refuges  of  lies.  They 
arc,  perhaps,  the  champion  liars  of  Asia. 

It  would  be  a  mi&take  to  rate  them  on  the  same  plane 
with  their  North  American  relatives.  They  have  much 
ability  in  some  directions,  or,  more  correctly  speaking, 
they  have  had  considerable  ability  in  the  past,  and  retain 
its  possibilities.  Korea  produced  iiprinUdbook  in  1317 
^A.  D.),  more  than  a  hundred  years  in  advance  of  Europe. 
The  earliest  recorded  use  of  the  compass  is  in  Korean 
waters,  A.  D.  1 122.  They,  also,  first  of  the  Asiatic  races, 
made  paper  from  cotton,  and  their  cotton  paper  to-day 
has  the  right  of  way.  In  Peking  one  can  see  tailors 
lining  the  mandarins'  coats  with  it.  Korea  has  also  the 
honor  of  giving  civilization  to  Japan. 

Conquered  by  Japan,  as  Greece  conquered  by  Rome 
conquered  Roman  barbarity  by  her  arts  and  refinements, 
30  Korea  has  conquered  Japan  by  giving  her  art,  letters, 
science  (quite  rude),  and  ethics  (Asiatic).  She  sent 
over  to  Japan  for  centuries  a  host  of  scholars,  artists, 
and  missionaries,  who  took  with  them  the  ])o!ite  man- 
ners of  Korea,  the  literature  of  China,  and  the  religion 
of  India.  A  candle  lights  its  mate  without  reducing  its 
own  brightness,  but  the  candle  of  Korea  has  burned  to 
the  socket,  and  its  candlestick  has  been  removed  to  the 
Island  Kingdom.  The  possibility  of  blotting  out  a  great 
art  with  its  artists  and  artisans  has  been  illustrated  here. 
Four  centuries  ago  Japan  came  over  and  carried  away 
all  the  skilled  workmen  of  Korea,  especially  the  porcelain 
manufacturers.  To-day  one  finds  here  and  there  in  the 
curio  shops  of  Seoul  a  fragment  of  "Crackle-ware  "  that 
has  survived  these  centuries  of  drudgery  ;  all  modern 
products  are  of  the  coarsest  and  most  crude  fashion, 
while  the  transported  art  sprang  up  to  perfection  in  the 
friendly  soil  of  Japan,  where  one  now  finds  porcelain 
worthy  a  place  by  the  aide  of  the  world's  best. — Chris- 
tian Advocate. 


A  Kore&ii  Magistrate. 


The  Rev.  H.  G.  Underwood,  of  the  Presbyterian 
Mission  in  Korea,  married  last  spring  and  made  a  wed- 
-ding-tour  through  the  country.  He  gives  an  account  of 
a  Kore.-in  magistrate  at  Kangkai  who  visited  him  soon 
after  he  arrived  at  the  place. 

The  magistrate,  a  man  of  high  rank  and  a  polished 
gentleman,  sent  word  that  he  was  going  to  call,  and  in 
a  few  moments  arrived,  preceded  by  a  band,  attired  in 
his  robes  of  state,  surrounded  by  a  host  of  officials, 


servants,  and  danctng-gtrls,  his  arrival  announced 
the  firing  of  a  gun.  The  middle  doors,  as  the  m 
honorable,  were  thrown  wide  open.  Mr.  Underwood, 
according  to  Korean  custom,  stepped  outside  the  door, 
with  hat  on,  to  greet  him,  and  he  was  ushered  into  the 
room.  His  dress  was  a  long,  thin,  dark  purple  Chinese 
silk  coat,  made  sleeveless,  worn  over  a  jacket  of  rich 
bright  red,  with  loose  sleeves,  under  which  were  long 
wristlets  of  light  green  silk. 

He  wore  the  usual  white,  full,  Korean  pantaloons, 
with  the  immaculate  white  hose  on  his  small,  well 
shaped  feet.  Around  his  waist  was  fastened  a  silkco 
and  at  his  side  hung  two  wide  bands  of  chamois-ski 
the  ends  of  which,  nearly  reaching  the  hem  of 
robes,  were  two  little  bags  of  the  same  skin  containing 
the  insignia  of  his  office.  These  he  carries  about  with 
him  cver}'-where,  and  should  he  lose  them  he  would 
lose  his  head  also. 

A  servant  brought  in  and  placed  near  him  a  strong 
wooden  box,  about  twelve  inches  long  by  six  wide  and 
high,  containing  his  official  seal.  This  also  Is  carried 
evcry-wherc  with  him,  except  into  the  presence  of  a 
higher  official. 

Mr.  Underwood  returned  this  visit  within  a  half  ho 
The  next  day  the  magistrate  invited  him  to  see  the  city 
and  to  feast  with  him  near  the  river.  Of  course  an  im- 
mense throng  were  in  attendance.  After  eating,  the 
dancing-girls  came  prepared  to  offer  wine,  with  dance 
and  song.  This  Mr.  Underwood  refused,  begging  his 
excellency  not  to  consider  it  discourtesy,  and  explaining 
his  reasons  briefly.  Then  came  a  long  talk.  His  ex- 
cellency, who  is  a  very  intelligent  man,  asked  a  great 
many  questions,  in  reply  to  M-hich  Mr.  Underwood  was 
obliged  to  tell  him  a  great  deal  about  geography,  astron- 
omy. histor>',  and  foreign  customs.  He  asked  several 
questions,  also,  about  Christ,  in  whom  he  showed  much 
interest. 


rlU, 
his      I 


4 


■  »^«  > 


A  M'eek  >Yith  Uur  MtsNioniirifs  at  Singapor 

BY  REV.  M.   v.   B.   KNOX,  PH.D. 

At  high  noon,  Thursday,  Feb.  7.  we  had  taken  a 
pilsh  and  were  slowly  steaming  through  the  narrow 
western  entrance  between  the  islands  into  Singapore 
harbor.  A  battery  of  big  guns  frowned  down  upon  us 
at  the  right  not  more  tlian  three  hundred  yards  from  the 
channel,  while  the  hills  back  of  the  city  at  our  left  also 
bristled  with  the  grim  dogs  of  war.  To  the  south  the 
harbor  lies  open  and  wide,  much  like  that  of  Naples,  to 
the  west,  but  lacking  the  high  rocky  capes  in  the  offing. 
Scores  of  ships  were  lying  here  and  there  about  the 
capacious  anchorage,  some  tied  to  the  docks,  some 
close  to  the  shore,  others  far  out ;  many  of  them 
were  native  coasting- boats,  in  so  marked  contrast  with 
the  large  steamers  that  now  do  most  of  the  world's 
carrying.  They  told  of  two  or  three  ships  that  were 
flying  the  Stars  and  Stripes;  but  I  did  not  get  time  to  visit 
them.  I  was  in  company  with  Rev.  W.  F.  Oldham  and 
wife,  superintendent  of  nur  newly-oi^anized  Malays 


i 


.f    WEEK    WITH   OUK   MISSIONARIES   AT  SIXGAPORE. 


448 


\ 


Mission,  having  come  with  them  frum  the  session  of 
the  ben^^al  Conference  at  Allahabad,  and  I  found 
them  the  most  aj;rceable  of  traveling  cumpanions. 
From  Calcutta  to  Rangoon  two  other  missionaries 
were  along — Mr.  Brewster,  from  Cincinnati,  to  the 
English-speaking  Ch\irch  at  Singapore,  and  Miss  J.  E. 
U'lsner,  for  some  years  principal  of  our  girls'  school  at 
Rangoon. 

We  were  soon  ashore,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oldham  being 
heartily  welcomed  by  the  rest  of  the  missionaries  and 
a  group  of  his  parishioners.  We  were  driven  to  the  com- 
modious head-quarters  of  the  Mission  in  the  new  house 
purchased  since  Mrs.  Oldham's  leaving,  six  months 
before,  for  a  heallh-lift,  so  that  she  had  the  sensation  of 
a  new  home.  One  half  of  this  new  property,  costing 
i2,ooo  Straits  dollars,  was  paid  for  by  the  Chmese 
whose  sons  are  in  our  school.  It  is  one  of  the  anoma- 
lous things  of  this  Mission  that  the  Chinese  contribute 
their  thousands  of  dollars  for  the  proi>eriy  of  our 
school  and  church.  They  find  that  the  Americans 
come  seeking  their  good  ;  they  wisely  believe  in  Mr. 
Oldham's  right  spirit  and  great  ability  as  an  educator; 
they  arc  acute  enough  to  ^e  the  difference  between  our 
work  and  that  proposed  by  some  other  people;  hence 
their  good  will,  their  money,  and  their  children  in  our 
schools.  It  is  proposed  by  our  mission  authorities  to 
make  appeals  along  similar  lines  to  the  Chinese  at  other 
points  in  the  boundaries  of  this  Mission. 

OUTWARD   PUSH    OF    THE  MtSSION. 

The  region  accessible  from  Singapore  as  a  strategic 
center  for  planting  missions  is  vcrj*  extensive.  The 
whole  of  the  peninsula  south  of  Rangoon  is  acces- 
sible, also  the  great  islands  of  Sumatra,  Java,  Borneo, 
Celebes,  the  Philippines,  and  groups  of  smaller  ones 
scattered  through  these  seas,  including  a  million  and 
a  quarter  square  miles  and  thirty  five  millions  of 
people.  Most  of  this  vast  country  has  inviting 
doors.  Singapore,  where  we  have  a  good  start,  is 
the  commercial  and  geographical  center  of  all  this 
region.  It  is  the  purjiose  of  our  authorities  here  to 
open  new  stations  at  once  in  several  of  these  inviting 
doors. 

Work  was  begun  in  this  city  four  years  ago,  when 
Bishop  Thoburn  and  Mr.  Oldham  came  here,  hired  the 
city  hall,  and  held  revival  services.  Numbers  were  soon 
converted,  of  the  English-speaking  people  and  Euro- 
peans, a  Methodist  church  was  organized,  Mr.  Oldham 
left  in  charge,  and  progress  ever  since  being  made 
along  all  lines.  Now,  by  action  of  the  General  Con- 
ference, this  point  is  set  off  from  the  Bengal  Conference, 
with  which  it  had  been  connected,  into  a  separate  Mis- 
sion, having  already  a  good  right  for  a  hope  of  its  own. 
The  English-speaking  cliurch  has  a  membership  of 
about  eighty,  and  an  audience  of  a  hundred  or  more 
devoted,  liberal  people;  a  fine  Sunday-School,  good 
social  meetings,  a  newly-organized  mission  band  fur 
work  outside,  and  all  the  plans  of  a  vigorous  church. 
There  are  now  tha  following   .American  missionaries: 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oldham,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  M'est,  Mc.  and 
Mrs.  Munson,  Miss  Blackmorc,  and  Mr.  Brewster.  To 
come  here  during  the  year  the  following  are  under  ap- 
pointment: Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gray,  and,  for  work  to  the 
Dutch  Islands,  a  German  doctor,  whose  wife  is  a 
dentist,  and  a  young  German  tutor  from  the  Keil  Uni- 
versity. The  Mission  also  employs  eight  or  ten 
teachers  and  Bible  women,  obtained  here. 

One  of  the  trophies  of  this  Mission  is  the  splendid 
school  built  up  largely  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oldham.  The 
school-house  i»  located  on  land  beside  the  church,  the 
plot  for  both  having  been  given  by  the  city  government 
for  mission  purposes  ;  it  is  commodious,  but  not  large 
enough  for  the  raptdly-increasing  school,  .\t  one  time 
the  past  year  two  hundred  and  nineiy-seven  pupils  were 
present  and  the  present  year  has  opened  with  over  three 
hundred.  In  addition  to  three  American  teachers  they 
use  five  or  six  others.  The  pupils  arc  Europeans, 
Eurasians,  Chinese — all  who  care  to  go.  The  income 
of  the  school  has  largely  aided  in  defraying  the  ex- 
penses of  the  Mission.  At  the  same  lime  they  teach 
the  missionaries  are  learning  the  Malay  language  for  a 
mission  to  that  people,  and  Dr.  West  is  just  now  begin- 
ning Chinese.  Our  Anglo-Chinese  College  at  Foochow 
should  send  a  preacher  or  two  for  opening  up  the 
Chinese  Mission  at  once, 

TAMIL   AND    CHINESE    WORK. 

Schools  among  these  are  already  started,  under  the 
direction  of  Miss  Blackmore.  the  appointee  of  the  W. 
F.  M.  S.,  who  came  here  for  mission  work  from  that 
younger  .America,  Australia,  and  is  very  successful. 
She  has  a  Tamil  girls'  school  of  over  twenty  pupils, 
most  of  the  expense  being  borne  by  a  Tamil  mer- 
chant. There  is  also  a  Tamil  church  of  twelve 
members,  for  which  we  use  a  Tamil  pastor,  educated 
by  the  Lutherans,  who  also  conducts  our  Tamil  boys' 
school  of  over  fifty  pupils.  These  people  are  nu- 
merous at  Singapore,  and  when  led  to  Christianity 
frum  their  heathenism  they  are  very  he.irty  in  their 
service. 

Miss  Blackmore  also  has  an  interesting  work  going  on 
among  the  Chinese  girts,  one  part  being  a  school 
taught  by  a  native,  with  nine  pupils  ;  besides  these 
about  thirty  pupils,  considered  loo  old  to  go  to 
school,  arc  taught  at  their  homes.  One  girl,  eighteen 
years  old.  has  just  become  engaged  to  be  married. 
and  has  left  off  study  to  spend  six  months  at  em- 
broidering a  fancy  waistband  for  her  betrothed,  as  Is 
the  custom  among  Chinese  girls.  Miss  Blackmore. 
with  her  assistants,  visits  about  forty  families,  doing 
a  kind  of  zenana  work  among  them;  reading  and  tell- 
ing Bible  stories,  singing  hymns,  and  trying  to  teach 
the  women  of  Chinese  and  Tamil  homes  the  truth 
of  Christianity.  This  is  all  done  with  only  the  expense 
to  ihe  W.  F.  M.  S.  of  S550,  I  believe,  the  year  past  for 
assistants. 

Work  among  the  Malays  has  been  begun  by  the  mis- 
sionaries by  sircei-preaching,  and  by  Captain  Sheila- 


bear,  of  the  Royal  Engineers,  who,  having  learned  ihe 
spirit  of  our  work  and  workers,  uses  his  leisure  lime 
helping  our  Mission.  VVilh  a  h.ind-press  he  is  also 
printing  bits  of  tracts  in  that  language,  which  the 
people  arc  eagerly  accepting  and  reading.  Possibly 
our  Church  will  hear  raore  about  this  cultured  Captain 
Sheilabcar  as  time  goes  on. 

An  incident  touching  this  Malay  race  is  curious. 
Not  long  ago  an  Englishman  on  the  island  of  Sumatra 
had  some  dealings  with  a  man  of  that  section  of  Atalays 
called  Dyaks,  and  found  that  in  a  feud  one  family  had 
killed  all  of  another  one.  and  probably  taten  them,  save 
one  young  girl^  whom  the  victors  held  as  a  slave,  the 
owner  being  the  Englishman's  trader.  He  persuaded 
the  native  to  give  him  the  girl,  whom  he  brought  to 
Singapore  and  put  into  the  family  of  one  of  our  native 
Tamil  people,  where  Miss  Blackmore  found  her,  and 
whom  &he  found  eager  to  accept  Christianity,  after  the 
girl  had  been  somewhat  instructed  in  it  by  the  TamiU. 
Not  long  ago  she  was  baptized  by  Mr.  Oldham. 

THE   FUTURE  OF  THIS  MISSION. 

The  whole  outlook  is  very  fine.  Property  to  tht' 
amount  of  §30,000  is  owned,  only  a  moiety  of  which 
has  been  of  cost  to  the  Missionary  Society.  It  is 
mostly  self-sustaining,  the  $1,500  appropriated  last  year 
having  been  put  into  properly.  The  success  with  the 
Chinese  for  English  schools  here  encourages  the  super- 
intendent 10  think  that  at  other  places,  as  Malacca, 
Parak,  and  Penang.  success  may  be  reached  the  same 
way.  The  peninsula  is  vastly  rich  in  tin  mines;  much 
gold  is  found,  and  other  minerals,  the  mining  of  which 
is  done  by  great  colonies  of  Chinese,  some  of  whom 
grow  rich  and  are  eager  to  learn  English  and  have  it 
taught  Iheir  children.  Work  ran  also  be  set  going  at 
once  in  Batavia,  in  Borneo,  and  the  Celebes.  Ood  has 
a  duty  to  Methodism  in  Malaysia,  and  a  good  begin- 
ning has  been  made. 

UNDER   THE   EQUATOR. 

This  point,  almost  touching  the  equator  from  the 
north,  and  just  half  way  around  the  world  from  Wash- 
ington, is  thus  penetrated  by  our  Church.  What  is  this 
region?  It  is  perpetual  spring-time;  green  grass,  rich 
foliage,  brilliant  flowers,  singing  birds,  dense  woods. 
wonderful  ferns,  palms,  bamboos,  rattans,  rich  timbers. 
tropical  fruits,  aj^d  planes.  It  rains  about  one  hundred 
and  ninety  days  a  year.  It  is  seldom  scorching  hot, 
and  never  cold,  The  island  of  Singapore,  bought  of  a 
native  Sultan  in  1S19,  is  15  miles  by  40,  the  city  having 
about  one  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  people;  the 
harbor  a  most  commodious  one.  It  is  probable  that 
here  our  missionaries  from  America  can  endure  the 
climate  better  than  that  of  India.  It  escapes  the  ex- 
tremes of  that  country,  the  clouds  and  rains  making  a 
grateful  relief  from  the  glaring  heat,  while  the  nearness 
to  the  sea  cnoK  the  air.  The  English  flag  pledges  pro- 
tection to  Missions. 


Singapore  ami  the  Straits  Settleinpiits. 

Bishop  Thoburn  writes  as  follows  to  the  Indian  Wit- 
ness, published  at  Calcutta : 

I  spent  two  pleasant  weeks  in  Singapore,  and  ha 
ample  opportunity  to  note  the  progress  of  tbc  pla 
since  iny  previous  visit,  in  1885,  and  also  to  obser 
more  closely  than  I  was  then  able  to  do  the  peculia 
ties  of  the  people.  The  city  is  beautiful  for  situation, 
and  is  favorably  located  for  a  great  commercial  center^ 
It  is  growing  steadily,  and  its  prospects  .seem  to  imjtrov< 
year  by  year.  The  Chinese  have  gained  the  front  po.si 
tion^  and  will  continue  to  hold  it,  but  Malays  a 
numerous  and  the  India  colony  is  flourishing.  Euro- 
peans are  less  numerous  than  in  Indian  cities  of  the 
same  size.  The  Language  of  all  classes  is  .Malay.  It  is 
a  5imi)le  language,  easily  acquired,  and  well  adapted  to 
the  range  of  conversation  which  these  people  need,  and 
hence  all  other  tongues  give  way  before  it.  Even  the 
Ent;lish  does  not  hold  its  own  as  in  India,  although  the 
people  seem  anxious  to  acquire  it.  The  future  language 
of  all  the  Malay  peninsula  and  adjoining  islands  will 
evidently  be  Malay  ;  but  it  will  need  to  be  improved  and 
perfected  through  many  long  years  before  it  can  tak 
its  place  among  the  cultivated  languages  of  the  earth. 

The   climate    of  Singapore    is    ver)*   unlike    that    o 
Calcutta  and  Northern   India.     It  is  often  very    warm, 
but    never  hot.     My  visit  fell  in   one  of  the  warmest 
months  of  the  year,  and  the  temperature  during  my  sta 
was  a  little  above  the  average  of  the  previous  ten  yean 
and  yet  I  found  a  light  blanket  needful  nearly  every 
night,  and  at  times  the  coolness  became  almost  posi- 
tively cold,     "iio  punkha  was  used  in  the  house  in  which 
I  was  entertained  or  in  the  church  in  which  I  prcachedi 
The  wind  seldom  blew  in  greater  strength  than  a  lig 
breeze,  and  often  when  no  breeze  seemed  lo  be  stirrin 
I  noticed  that  the  air  had  just  enough  motion  in  it 
make  the  heal  endurable.     All  windows  and  doors  are 
kept  open,  and  a  close  room  soon  becomes  very   sultry 
and  disagreeable.     At  times,  however,  the  air  becomes 
heavy  and  *'  dead,"  and  then  the  visitor  longs  for  the 
land  of  hot  winds  and  storms. 

The  popular  belief,  as  taught  by  visitors  and  guid 
books,  is  that  it  rains  at  Singapore  every  day  in  the  year 
but  this  is  by  no  means  the  case.  About  200  days 
in  the  year  are  rainless,  and  it  docs  not  often  hajipea 
that  it  rains  continuously  for  a  whole  day  at  a  lira 
Light  showers  are  frequent,  sharp  thunder  is  very  oftea 
heard,  and  beautiful  lightning  may  often  be  seen  playing 
along  the  billowy  edges  of  the  massive  clouds  which 
gather  on  the  horizon  at  evening  time;  but  violent 
storms  and  great  downpours  of  rain,  such  as  Bengal 
familiar  with,  do  not  seem  to  be  common  at  the  Straits. 
The  air  is  very  damp,  however,  and  the  visitor  from 
India  is  pretty  sure  to  feel  as  if  he  had  lighted  down  in 
a  strange  land  in  the  midst  of  a  rainy  season. 

The  city  of  Singajiore  is  built  on  a  beautiful  island 
some  twenty  odd  miles  in  diameter.  Its  surface  isdiver* 
siiied  by  richly-wooded  hills,  and  situated  as  it  is,  only 


n. 


at 

y 

i- 
ch 

to^ 
re 

ry 

es 

:1 

lyg^n 

en       . 

:* 

:h 


S/NGAPOJiE  AND    THE  STRAITS  SETTLEATEXTS. 


445 


\ 


I 

I 
I 


I 


I 

I 
I 

I 


ninety  miles  from  the  equator,  it  presents  a  rare  view  of 
life  in  the  equatorial  world.  To  the  visitor,  even  from 
India,  every  thing  seems  strange  and  new.  Flowersare 
somewhat  rare,  bat  a  gorgeous  foliage  supplies  their 
place.  The  forests  are  clothed  in  a  rich  deep  green, 
and  a  touch  of  even  light  brown  foliage  is  never  seen  in 
field  or  forest.  Nature  is  lavish  in  bestowing  her  gifts. 
and  in  this  bright  little  world  where  no  barren  sands  are 
ever  seen,  where  no  leafless  forests  or  frozen  streams  or 
blighted  fields  are  ever  known,  it  almost  seems  as  if  the 
earth  had  escaped  its  curse.  The  picture  has  another 
side,  no  doubt,  but  the  stranger  is  not  quick  to  discover 
it.  The  climate  is  equable,  but  the  residents  remind 
you  that  it  has  no  recuperative  quality  in  it.  The  air  is 
cool,  but  a  very  moderate  exertion  bathes  a  person  in 
uncomfortable  perspiration.  The  gardens  are  exquis- 
itely beautiful,  and  the  lawns  look  as  if  covered  with 
soft  green  carpets ;  but  the  garden  requires  both  skill 
and  labor,  and  the  scythe  of  the  maii  is  in  constant 
requisition  to  keep  the  lawns  smooth.  The  fruits,  save 
the  mangosteen,  arc  less  delicate  than  in  India  and  up 
the  Chinese  coast,  and  many  of  the  products  of  the 
Indian  garden  cannot  be  grown  on  llie  e<]uator  at  all. 

The  Indians  in  the  Straits  Setllemenis  are  called 
Klings.  The  name  was  coined  by  the  Chinese,  and  is 
the  result  of  their  effort  to  pronounce  the  word  Caring.n. 
The  Chinaman's  tongue  nearly  always  changes  r  into  /, 
and  so  he  made  Kling  out  of  Caringa,  as  he  made 
"  Melican  "  out  of  American.  Meanwhile  the  Indians 
have  done  a  like  turn  for  the  Chinese,  who  are  now 
popularly  called  *'Babas,"  especially  those  who  have 
been  bom  in  this  region.  Many  years  ago,  when  the 
Chinese  at  Penang  began  to  en-jage  Indian  servants,  the 
latter  called  tlie  Chinese  children  bahas^  and  as  these 
grew  up  they  were  distinguished  from  those  from  China 
by  this  title,  which  has  gradually  extended  itself  to  all 
ihe  colonists.  It  is  not  very  well  liked,  however,  and 
will  probably  give  place  to  "Straits-bom,"  or  "Str.iils 
people." 

Just  here  I  may  be  allowed  to  call  attention  to  the 
somewhat  surprising  fact  that  many  intelligent  people 
in  India  do  net  seem  to  be  aware  that  there  is  an 
English  colony  known  as  the  "Straits  Settlements,"  that 
Singapore  is  its  capital,  and  that  it  has  no  political  con- 
nection whatever  with  India.  1  frequently  heard  com- 
plaint in  Singapore  on  this  score.  People  in  India 
often  stamp  letters  at  ordinary  inland  rates  and  send 
them  to  the  Straits,  which  is  a  foreign  country,  and  one 
which  levies  a  heavy  fine  on  undeqiaid  letters. 

The  Straits  Settlements  embrace  the  island  of  Singa- 
pore, Malacca,  with  a  little  territory  surrounding  it,  the 
island  of  Penang,  and  the  small  province  of  VVcllesley, 
on  the  opposite  mainland,  and  one  or  two  oilier  tiny 
bits  of  land;  but  in  addition  to  these  possessions  the 
lower  half  of  the  peninsula  is  practically  under  English 
control.  A  resident  is  appointed  to  each  .State,  and  he 
is  at  the  head  of  the  administration  and  fills  the  place  of 
a  commissioner  in  an  Indian  district.  AU  these  Malay 
States  are  exceedingly  prosperous  at  present,  chiefly 


on-ing  to  the  development  of  the  tin  mines,  and  the 
Straits  Government  has  a  very  elastic  and  rapidly- 
increasing  revenue. 

The  Anglo-Chinese  Schoolat  Singapore  is  a  wonderful 
exhibit  of  what  quiet  energy,  patient  labor,  and  living 
faith  can  accomplish.  Kour  years  ago  it  had  not  yet 
been  thought  of,  and  not  a  rupee  was  in  sight  in  the 
shape  of  resources.  Mr.  Oldham  had  recently  established 
himself  in  the  city  as  a  self-8up[>arting  mi.<isionar)', 
with  a  small  congregation,  and  with  financial  prospects 
which  seemed  well-nigh  desperate.  God  opened  the 
way  by  sending  two  or  three  Chinese  boys  as  select 
pupils,  and  from  this  small  beginning  an  institution  has 
grown  up  which  is  literally  a  wonder  to  many.  The 
present  enrollment  of  pupils  is  360,  but  the  growth  is 
steady,  and  the  building,  although  crowded  beyond 
longer  endurance,  no  longer  suHices  to  hold  the  school. 
Meanwhile  a  boarding-house  has  been  attached  to  the 
institution,  a  spacious  building  with  a  compound  of 
three  acres,  and  when  I  left  Singapore  negotiations  were 
in  progress  for  the  purchase  of  a  second  house,  adjoining 
the  boarding-house.  Sixteen  boyS  arc  enrolled  as 
boarders.  The  fees  are  $1  a  month  for  day  pupils  and 
$20  for  boarders.  The  Government  grant,  earned  accord- 
ing to  the  rules,  is  $200  a  month,  equal  to  450  rupees. 

The  building  in  which  the  school  is  now  accom- 
modated was  considered  very  spacious  when  erected, 
but  it  must  at  once  be  enlarged,  or  else  a  new  and  ver>' 
much  larger  building  erected  elsewhere.  It  is  probable 
that  the  latter  course  will  be  adopted  ;  but  this  will  in- 
volve a  large  expenditure  and  no  little  additional  re- 
sponsibility to  the  principal.  The  money  is  not  in 
sight,  but  when  we  see  what  has  been  done  in  tour 
short  years  we  may  well  look  forward  with  confidence. 
The  real  estate  of  the  Mission  is  now  worth  not  less 
than  80,000  rupees,  and  after  seeing  this  rise  out  of 
nothing  it  does  not  seem  rash  to  hope  that  future 
needs  will  be  met  by  ample  supplies.  The  Chinese 
portions  of  the  school  evince  a  warm  interest  in  it,  and 
regard  it  as  in  a  certain  sense  their  own. 

What  is  the  secret  of  the  success  achieved  by  the 
school  ?  This  question  is  worthy  of  a  careful  answer. 
"What  shall  we  do  with  our  schools.'"  is  a  question 
often  heard  in  India,  and  not  long  since  an  elderly 
missionary  was  heard  to  say  of  the  Methodist  schoolsof 
the  higher  grade  that  they  gave  more  trouble  than  all 
other  departments  of  the  work  put  together.  In  the 
management  of  this  institution  1  noted  two  or  three 
things  with  peculiar  interest : 

First,  three  missionaries  teach  five  hours  daily  in  the 
school.     In  many  schools  in  India  it  would   seem   to 
have   been  assumed   that   schools  would   grow  without 
labor,  but  there  could  be  no  greater  mistake.     During  my 
visit  in  Singapore  three  American  missionaries  and  one 
first-class  Scotch  master  taught  regularly  in  the  sc*^ 
and  the  presence  of  four  such  men  has  no  doub' 
much  to  give  character  to  the  instituti'' 
be  necessary  to  retain  missionaries  in  t' 
nently,  but  competent  teachers  will  hi 


places  ii  they  are  ivithdrawn.     If  a  school  is  to  succeed 
iomclnxiy  must  work. 

In  the  next  place,  the  missionaries,  from  the  begin- 
ning, have  merged  every*  private  and  personal  interest  in 
that  of  the  school.  I  cannot  enter  fully  into  details, 
but  when  the  history  of  the  Mission  is  written  a  story 
of  sclf-furgetfuiness  and  self-denial  will  be  recorded  at 
whicli  men  will  marvel.  Mr.  Oldham  might  have  con- 
fined himself  toihe  English  Church,  or  he  might  have 
found  lucrative  employment  by  quietly  teaching  a  few 
private  pupils  ;  but  no  question  of  private  interest  has  at 
any  time  been  considered.  For  instance,  it  is  easy,  and 
very  natural,  for  a  missionary  and  wife  to  demand  a 
separate  house  fnr  themselves.  "  No  house  is  large 
enough  for  two  familic.<t  "  is  a  remark  sometimes  heard  in 
non-niis.sionary  circles,  and  it  is  not  wrong  for  a  man  and 
wife  to  wish  to  have  a  quiet  home  of  their  own.  But 
there  can  be  a  stronger  wish  than  even  this,  and  in  the 
case  of  this  enterprise  t/irff  families,  with  a  dozen  boy- 
boarders  and  two  or  three  masters,  were  crowded  into 
one  incommodious  building.  They  knew  that  some 
people  pitied  them  and  that  others  laughed  at  them,  but 
it  mattered  nothing;  antl  in  due  time  they  h.id  their  re- 
ward. A  spacious  house  with  beautiful  grounds  now 
opens  its  rooms  and  halls  to  them,  hut  had  they  con- 
sulted self  in  the  first  place  this  larger  home  would 
never  have  been  theirs. 

This  same  principle  governs  them  still  in  many  details 
of  the  work.  It  is  pleasant,  almost  sacredly  ple.isant, 
for  a  man  and  wife  to  sit  at  their  own  table  and  see 
their  children  at  the  board  with  them ;  but  a  separate 
arrangement  of  this  kind  would  not  only  be  a  costly 
luxury  but  would  interfere  with  the  family  feeling 
which  they  are  trying  to  instill  into  the  Chinese  boys, 
and,  hence,  when  I  went  to  the  table  t  found  sixteen 
Chinese  boys  seated,  not  at  one  end  of  the  table  by 
themselves,  but  in  groups  of  two  or  three  among  the 
missionaries  and  their  wives.  It  was  not  so  pleasant 
for  the  missionaries,  possibly,  but  it  was  better  for  the 
boys  and  for  the  institution;  and  this  consideration 
settled  it. 

Every  body  who  has  had  to  do  vvith  school  manage- 
ment in  India  know?  how  eager  masters  and  teachers  of 
every  grade  arc  to  shirk  "  duty  " — that  is,  taking  turns  to 
be  with  the  pupils  during  study  hours.  Having  seen 
much  of  tliis  I  was  surjirised,  and  at  first  not  \try  well 
pleased,  to  see  the  missionaries,  and  even  their  wives, 
taking  their  turn  at  "duty,"  and  not  only  keeping  the 
boys  quiet,  but  assisting  and  directing  ihem  al  their 
work.  My  first  thought  was  that  they  were  doing  far 
too  much,  and  that  some  "sergeant"  ought  to  do  this  ; 
bm  in  a  very  short  lime  I  perceived  that  here  was  one 
source  of  the  |>opularily  of  the  school.  N&hody  shirked 
any  thing.  The  evening  before  I  left  I  saw  Mrs. 
Oldham  patiently  but  cheerfully  officiating  at  "duty." 
She  did  not  look  very  strong,  and  many  a  more  robust 
woman  would  have  declined  the  work  ;  but  the  spirit  in 
which  this  was  done  explains  one  secret  of  the  phenome- 
nal success  of  the  school. 


These  good  people  do  not  expect  to  live  in  this  waj 
permanently  ;  but  they  are  successfully  making  a  beitt 
state  of  things  possible.     Men  and  women  who  count 
nothing  their  own,  who  sink  personal  interests  to  the 
depth  of  the  sea,  and  who   throw  themselves  in  ver]^^ 
deed  into  the  work  which  God  gives  them,  can  do  **ex^H 
ploits.'*     Had  Mr.  Oldham  declined  to  go  to  Singapore 
till  his  salary  was  assured  or  till  he  had  a  good  housc^^ 
ready,   or  had  he   declined  to  teach  till  a  school  wai^H 
gathered  together  for  him,  or  had  he  declined  to  live  in^^ 
the  satne  house  with  others,  or  to  eat  at  the  same    table 
with  Chinese  boys,  he  would  have  done  nothing  to  merit 
condemnation  ;  but,  nevertheless,  he  would  have  thro^ 
away  a  chance  which  does  not  come  twice  to  a  man  ir 
life-time. 


The  Shadow  of  a  Oreat  Kock. 

BY    KANKtE    ROPER   FEUDGE, 

During  our  missionary  life  we — that  is,  my  husband 
and  myself — had  one  day  taken  our  baby  son  oflf  on  a 
long  boating  excursion  down  the  Mcinam  River.  He 
had  been  dangerously  ill  of  fever  fur  many  days,  but 
was  now  convalescent,  only  so  very  weak  that  it  seemc 
impossible  for  him  to  rally  again  into  vigorous  heal 
The  climate  of  Siam  has  proved  very  fatal  to  Europeans,' 
and  especially  to  young  cliildren.  H(»  the  physician 
said  the  only  hope  for  our  suffering  child  was  to  take 
him  out  on  the  water  every  day,  keeping  him  cool  an 
quiet,  so  that  he  might  sleep  as  much  as  possible  durin 
theinten.se  heat  of  those  long  tropical  days,  till  nature 
had  time  to  recuperate.  This  we  could  du  without  in- 
terfering with  our  missionary  work,  of  which  it  was 
rather  a  change  than  a  suspension. 

Rising  very  early  we  arranged  to  start  in  our  la 
missionary  boat  at  day-dawn  on  excursions  to  the  neigh- 
boring islands  ;  and  while  our  little  invalid  lay  sleeping 
away  the  ple.isani  morning  hours  in  the  broad  cool 
vestibule  of  some  hoary  Buddhist  temple  we  foun 
many  opportunities  to  gather  around  us  companies  of' 
willing  listeners,  to  whom  we  told  over  and  over  again 
the  ''dear  old  story  of  Jesus  and  his  love."  There 
were  always  scores  of  Buddhist  priests — intelligent,  well 
read  men — with  their  numerous  disci[)Ies,  who  we 
eager  to  obtain  tracts  and  to  ask  for  information 
cerning  "  the  strange  new  religion  "  so  utterly  dive 
from  the  doctrines  and  precepts  of  their  own  sacre 
books. 

It  was  our  "seed-sowing"  for  the  Master,  and,  watered 
by  our  tears  and  prayers,  we  scattered  the  precious 
gems  broadcast  among  all  the  people  we  met  in  these 
islands  and  villages  away  from  the  capital,  where  the 
missionaries  usually  reside. 

Most  of  those  simple  villagers  heard  the  story  of  God'i 
great  love  to  man   for  the  first   time,  and  we  rejoice 
that  he  permitted  us  to  be   the  bearers  of  the  "good 
seed  "into  those  desert  places,   knowing  that  he  was 
able  to  make  them  spring  up  and  bear  fruit,  even 
hundred-fold,  to  his  own  glory. 


,n 

:e 

•e      ' 
1- 
kvas 


con- 


.\f/SSION    irOA'/i    .i.XfOXG    THE  IXDfAXS  OF  CAXADA, 


447 


I 


I 


I 


I 

I 

I 

I 


One  day  wc  had  a  great  comi>anyof  Buddhijit  priests 
gathered  about  us,  listening  to  the  strange,  sweet,  stor>' 
of  Je*tus  and  his  love  ;  and  they  seemed  to  be  so  anx- 
ious to  hear  that  we  remained  longer  than  was  our  cus- 
tom in  the  temple  while  our  little  invalid  lay  dozing  ta 
the  vestibule,  the  sea  breeze  fanninj.;  the  pallid  litlle  face. 
The  day  was  intensely  hot,  and  as  we  came  out  we  no- 
ticed  the  child's  sleep  seemed  fitful  and  uneasy.  We 
started  at  once  on  our  return,  but  the  sun  was  already 
past  its  meridian  ;  the  delay  had  lost  us  (he  favoring 
tide,  and  our  home  lay  many  miles  away. 

The  sun's  scorching  beams  fell  fiercely  upon  our 
heads,  and  the  retlection  from  the  water  was  well-nigh 
blinding,  as  the  tropical  sunlight  was  a  very  torture  to 
our  eyes,  W'e  were  wear>-,  hungry,  fainl,  and  perplexed. 
Our  little  one  lay  in  his  fathers'  arms  like  a  wilted 
flower,  completely  overpowered  by  the  withering  heal, 
ihc  pallid  little  face  so  dry  and  hot,  and  the  sweet  blue 
eyes  so  heavy  that  we  could  scarcely  hope  the  flicker- 
ing life  would  outlast  the  day.  Bravely  our  boatmen 
pulled  against  the  adverse  tide;  but  relief  seemed  so 
far  away  as  we  grew  more  and  more  weary,  and  our 
darling's  breath  came  with  a  gasp. 

Then,  suddenly,  we  sighted  a  great  rock  in  which  was 
a  deep  fissure  like  a  basin,  called  by  the  natives  Ans  Hin^ 
"  Stone  Jar,"  from  its  peculiar  formation.  By  our  di- 
rection the  boatmen  drew  up  alongside,  and  we  landed 
at  once.  Soon  we  had  the  boat-cushions  spread  and 
laid  our  almost  fainting  child  in  the  very  shadotv  of  that 
great  rock,  and  ourselves  beside  him.  Words  cannot 
express  the  sweet  feeling  of  relief— the  restful  calm  that 
seemed  to  diffuse  itself  into  every  nerve  and  muscle  of 
our  being  as  the  cool  breeze,  sweeping  across  the  rock, 
fanned  our  fevered  brows  and  the  grateful  shade  shut 
out  as  with  a  thick  curtain  the  burning  rays  of  that  ver- 
tical sun.  Our  tired  little  one  soon  sank  into  a  refreshing 
slumber,  and  my  husband,  wearied  by  holding  the  little 
invalid  so  Long  in  his  arms,  followed  baby's  example  ; 
but  I  was  too  serenely  happy,  too  perfectly  at  rest,  to 
need  sleep. 

I  lay  there  for  hours  watching  my  dear  ones  in  their 
restful  slumbers,  and  thinking  of  Him  who  had  ever. 
through  all  otir  wanderings  in  strange  lands,  and  in 
every  vicissitude  been  to  us  "as  the  shadow  of  a 
great  rock,"  not  always  "in  a  M'cary  land,"  but  usually 
in  very  pleasant  paths,  where,  surrounded  by  earthly 
joys  and  the  often  enervating  influence  of  prosperity, 
we  had  needed  the  safe  shelter  of  his  divine  presen[;e 
perhaps  even  more  than  amid  trials  and  in  seasons  uf 
adversity. 

How  often  the  Christian  while  treading  life's  weary 
paths,  now  overwhelmed  by  anxious  cares,  and  again 
well-nigh  f.iinting  beneath  its  crushing  sorrows,  finds  a 
sure  refuge,  a  safe  hiding-place  till  the  storm  be  over- 
past, in  the  .shadow  of  this  "great  Rock,"  Christ  Jesus, 
his  Saviour  and  I.ord  ! 

Seen  in  this  light  what  sweetness  and  preciousness 
seem  enfolded  in  the  prophet's  synonym  just  as  It  came 
so  vividly  to  us  during  the  sweltering  heat  of  that  tropic- 


day's  journey  which  had  so  nearly  proved  fatal  lo  our 
little  inv.ilid  !  In  no  subsequent  hour  of  trial  or  be- 
reavement has  this  incident  of  our  early  missionary  life 
failed  to  bring  back  its  sweet  lesson  of  Hnding  refuge 
"  in  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock." 


HLsslon  Work  Among  the  Indiaiift  of  Canada* 

DY  THE  REV.  J.\MF.5  JOHNSTON,  A.S.A, 

Bishop  ^[oosoncc  is  widely  known  on  Britit>h  shores 
for  his  thirty-eight  years'  life-labors  in  the  Moosonee 
diocese,  a  vast  tract  of  territory  extending  all  round  the 
Hudson  Bay,  in  North  America.  In  his  occasional 
appeals  for  aid  on  behalf  of  the  temporal  and  s])iritual 
welfare  of  the  North-west  .American  Indian  tribes  he 
is  worthily  entitled  to  the  generous  sympathy  of  the 
Christian  Church,  East  and  West.  Laboring  in  one  of 
the  most  extensive  dioceses  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Church  of  England,  in  the  extreme  north-west  of  Canada, 
his  task  has  been  one  of  up-hill  struggles  in  the  face  of 
climatic  and  savage  life.  His  enterprise  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  which  could  be  recorded  in  the  story 
uf  Missions.     His  last  report  gives  the  following  : 

I-ate  though  the  Church  of  England  had  been  in 
beginning  her  work  among  the  Red  Indians  of  .America, 
her  achievements  by  the  favor  of  God  in  Rupert's  Land 
encouraged  her  to  go  forward  with  fresh  and  holy  vigor. 
The  first  Church  of  England  missionary  went  thither  in 
1S32,  and  in  1849  the  Church  sent  out  her  first  bishop, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Anderson,  having  the  oversight  of  five  clergy. 
To-day  there  arc  in  that  far-away  region  six  dtoccscs 
and  about  150  clergy.  The  progress  might  be  counted 
as  marvelous.  In  1S51  Dr.  Horden,  the  present  bishop, 
arrived  in  the  country  and  established  himself  at  Moose 
Factory,  a  great  place  In  the  fur  trade.  Nearly  every 
European  in  that  territory  was  a  fur  trader  and  every 
native  a  hunter  of  furs.  The  Bishop  succeeded  in 
establishing  schools  with  the  present  result,  that  teach- 
ing is  carried  on  in  the  main  with  half-castes  and 
Indians,  and  not,  as  formerly,  by  Europeans  alone. 

In  mastering  the  languages  of  the  several  native 
races,  and,  in  his  subsequent  teaching  of  the  truths  of 
the  Gospel  in  those  languages,  the  bishop  had  an 
arduous  task.  Among  the  Indians  his  chief  difficulties 
had  been  with  regard  to  the  translation  of  the  Pnyer 
Book,  the  New  Testament,  a  hymn  book,  the  (Gospels 
and  Psalter.  However,  through  the  gift  of  a  printing- 
press  and  necessary  materials  from  English  friends,  the 
bishop  had  been  enabled  to  have  these  books  printed 
and  distributed,  and,  in  consequence,  there  were  now, 
in  Moose  Factory  alone,  two  congregations,  one  speak- 
ing English  and  the  other  the  Indian  tongue.  The  latter 
numbered  400  baptized  men,  women,  and  children. 
among  whom  there  were  74  communicants.  In  the 
English-s|reaking  congregation  there  were  upward  of 
200  worshipers,  and  on  the  last  Sunday  previous  to  the 
Bisho]>'s  furlough  40  of  Che  number  attended  the  com- 
munion service.     One  of  the  church  members,  who  was 


448 


VF.RXACVLAR   SUNDAY-SCHOOLS  /A'  IXDIA. 


proficient  in  various  dialects,  had  been  ordained  a 
prieM. 

Among  the  Cree,  Ojibbeway,  and  ChippcM-ay  tribes 
-were  three  flourishing  Missions,  although  the  difficulties 
which  had  been  surmounted  ncrc  greater  than  Christians 
at  home  could  possibly  conceive.  This  fact  made  the 
bishop's  present  solicitation  for  ^3.000  to  found  another 
Mission  among  the  Esquimaux  at  Ungara  additionally 
worthy  of  assistance  and  interest.  In  view  of  the  calls 
which  the  bishop  has  made  upon  the  parent  society  in 
past  years  he  desires  henceforward  to  throw  himself 
and  his  undertaking  on  the  generosity  of  those  who 
look  for  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  becoming  the 
King's  possessions. 

Future  historians  of  Missions  will  relate  with  glowing 
pen  the  story  of  the  bright  deeds  and  unflagging  forti< 
tude  exhibited  in  the  thinly-peopled  immense  North-west 
regions  included  in  the  dioceses  of  Algoma,  Moosonee, 
and  Assiniboia.  The  population,  which  comprised  the 
diverse  nationalities  of  Germans,  Italians,  Norwegians, 
Swedes,  Icelanders,  and  jews,  together  with  agricul- 
turists, lumbermen,  trappers,  and  savages,  invariably 
welcomed  the  periodical  visits  or  permanent  settlement 
of  the  embassadors  of  the  cross. 


Ternactilar  Suiiilay-schoolH  iu  India. 

BV  REV.  T.  E.  J.  MORTON. 

Tn  reply  to  a  brother  {who  has  a  deep  interest  in 
Sunday-school  work)  requesting  to  be  furnished  with  a 
description  of  my  method  of  starting,  working,  and 
maintaining  vernacular  Sunday-schools,  and  the  mode 
of  attracting  the  children,  the  following  was  sent,  wliich, 
as  it  might  be  helpful  to  some  in  the  Master's  Vine- 
yard, is  forwarded  for  publication  in  Gospel  in  All 
Lands. 

Children,  as  a  rule,  turn  out  in  great  numbers  when 
there  is  a  little  music  aboard,  or  good,  hearty  singing. 
To  reach  many  children,  in  fact,  all  the  children, 
except  the  infants,  you  need  to  go  right  into  the 
Tnohulta,  or  place  where  they  live,  and,  selecting  a 
suitable  spot  under  a  tree,  or  by  a  wall,  or  in  a  house, 
thrum  your  harps,  beat  your  drums,  blast  your  trumpets, 
and  clash  your  cymbal^,  make  a  noise  and  be  enthu- 
siastic, and  in  five  minutes  you  will  get  the  youngsters. 
If  you  have  no  musical  instruments  take  with  you  good 
illustrated  vernacular  papers  or  tracts,  the  brighter  the 
tints  the  better,  and  shake  them  in  the  air  and  show 
them  to  the  children,  if  they  make  bold  enough  to  ap- 
proach. Vou  will,  as  a  rule,  And  children  in  cities, 
where  they  are  in  constant  touch  with  Europeans,  more 
accessible,  and  consequently  less  diflUcult  to  get  at. 

But  the  children  of  the  village,  who  see  so  little  of 
the  white  man,  sometimes  fty  on  his  approach.  I  have 
seen  these  timid  ones  easily  won  over  before  the  con- 
clusion of  a  single  service.  In  my  first  few  tours  I  used 
to,  after  ministering  to  the  adults,  ask  the  children  to 
come  out  of  the  congregation,  and  even  request  my  men 


iwa^j 


10  help  gather  them,  when  there  would,  in  many  cases, 
be  a  general  stampede.  Ever  since  I  have  struck  u[ton 
abetter  plan — that  is  of  instructing  the  children  with- 
out gathering  them  together  out  of  the  congregation, 
they  get  so  wrought  upon  under  the  first  exercise  that 
many  of  them  have  not  a  spark  of  fear  left  at  the  close, 
and  crowd  around  and  press  upon  you  for  tracts. 

Of  course  in  future  visits  there  would  be  no  trouble 
in  getting  them  to  sit  by  themselves.  While  music  is 
playing  and  songs  are  being  rung  out  on  the  air 
children  arc  bound  to  come  ;  and  as  they  approach 
offer  them  a  vernacular  Sunday-school  ticket  (a  thou- 
sand could  be  had  for  a  few  annas  at  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Press,  Lucknow),  and,  seating  the  boys  on  the 
right  of  the  teacher  and  the  girls  on  the  left,  begin  right 
off  with  your  instruction,  for  example  :  "  Parmeshw; 
Kyd  hat "  (what  is  God)?  "  Parmcshwar  Ahni  hai  "  ( 
is  a  Spirit) ;  "  Parmeshwer  Ryd  Jdntd  hai "  (what 
God  know)?  etc.,  etc.  Get  your  teacher  to  bawl  the 
answer  out,  if  need  be,  three  times,  and  then  turn  to  the 
children  for  the  answer.  Soon  you  will  notice  the 
smiles  of  the  juvenile  throng,  and  the  adults  standing 
around  will  took  on  with  open-mouth  amazement,  and 
the  children  arc  bound  to  take  to  you;  they  will  1 
out  for  you  on  the  appointed  day  for  instruction. 

Of  course  you  can't  keep  up  these  vernacular  Bib 
and  Sunday-schools  without  the  gifts  of   tickets  and 
illustrated  papers  occasionally.     The  children  long  to 
own  a  good  picture. 

It  is  quite  possible,  »-ith  a  live  teacher,  to  prese 
order  in  these  schools  in  the  mohullas,  and  even  keep 
a  register.  A  half-dead-and-alive-teacher  is  bound  to 
make  a  mess  of  these  schools  and  bring  in  a  false  re- 
port of  the  land,  and  thus  help  to  swell  the  ranks  of 
the  critics  on  open-air  Sunday-schools. 

A  teacher  who  has  enough  religion*  energy,  and 
is  bound  to  succeed,  and  present  a  weekly  favora! 
report. 

This  fact  I  want  to  impress  upon  you — that  is,  i 
music  is  used  only  as  a  preliminary  and  ought  not  to 
used  in  the  singing  thereafter,  as  it  is  bound  to  drown  it 
and  thus  deprive  the  hearers  of  the  precious  words  of 
life. 

Khandwa,  June  14,  1889. 


ibW 

ind 

Eto 

4 


I'licle  rnderwo(id*N  I'lipackiiigg. 

BY   KEV.    M.    TINOALE. 

Asmany  of  the  young  readers  of  Gospel  in  All  Lands 
would  doubtless  like  to  know  something  of  that  great 
and  terrible  curse  of  India,  the  incubus  which  presses 
her  millions  in  the  dust  and  renders  them  ignorant, 
depraved,  and  wicked,  namely,  caste,  I  will  give  iheia 
some  little  account  of  its  origin  and  working. 

One  old  legendary  story  accounts  for  the  different 
castes  into  which  the  Indian  people  are  mainly  divided 
in  this  way:  Once  on  a  time,  Brahma,  the  all-wise,  de- 
sired to  create  a  new  race  of  beings.     He  breathed,  and 


I 


I 


I 


I 


from  his  inoiuh  proceeded  the  noble  Brahmanical  caste, 
from  hisarms  proceeded  the  Chhotirias,  or  soldier  caste; 
from  his  thighs,  the  I'ltishytn  or  merchants,  and  from  his 
feet  Sui/rtis,  or  working-people.  Various  old-time  ac- 
counts differ.  The  Bka^ttifata  Purana  says  that  all 
men  were  originally  of  one  caste — that  is,  in  the  time  of 
the  Saiya  Yof^  ;   and  this  is  doubtless  true. 

The  most  comical  reasons  are  given  for  the  existence 
of  caste.  One  old  book  called  the  Tait/inya  Brahmami 
says  that  the  various  castes  were  produced  in  a  myste- 
rious manner  by  the  Vedas.  Now,  how  it  can  possibly 
be  accepted  that  the  Vtdas  begot  castes  is  more  than 
any  European  mind  can  understand.  Of  cour&e  an 
enthusiastic  American  might  be  wrong*ht:adi;d  enough 
lo  afhnii  that  the  Deed  of  Independence  created  Amer- 
ica. Of  course  in  one  small  sense  this  might  be  right  ; 
but  really  America  created  the  Heed  of  Independence. 
Live  America  was  all  there,  or  no  deed  could  have  been 
drawn  up.  So  the  Vedantic  teaching  may  have  led  to 
the  sub-division  of  the  several  classes,  and  hence  they 
Hiay  be  said  to  have  begotten  the  castes,  But  this  is 
not  the  sense  in  which  our  Hindu  friends  receive  the 
statement. 

There  is  a  very  old  purana  called  the  Vayu  Purana, 
that  refers  tu  a  separation  into  castes  long  after  the 
Satya  >*<^a,  in  a  time  called  Treta  Yof^ya  ;  and  this  is 
very  likely.  One  other  ancient  book,  probably  written 
by  a  crafty  Brahman,  says  that  the  Brahmans  descended 
from  the  divinities,  and  the  other  castes  from  the  de- 
mons, or  ashuras. 

I  think,  dear  children,  you  can  safely  put  down  the 
Bible  version  of  the  origin  of  man  as  the  correct  one. 
Man  was  created  good  and  happy,  and  all  the  descend- 
ants of  the  first  pair  were  c<]ual. 

Nowhere  do  we  find  any  reference  to  varieties  of  the 
species  being  created.  The  Brahmans  are  no  doubt  re- 
sponsible for  the  ca^te  which  has  held  such  terrible 
sway  in  India  for  many  centuries  and  been  such  a  great 
barrier  in  the  way  of  India's  advance  to  the  higher  life 
of  civilization  and  Christianity.  That  caste  was  the  re- 
sult of  natural  causes,  directed  by  the  Brahmans  to  their 
own  selfish  ends^  seems  evident  from  the  early  history 
of  India.  The  Aryas  came  here  from  a  more  northern 
-clime  than  India,  and  were  lighter  in  color  than  the 
aborigines,  and  hence  some  of  the  names  designating 
«asle  distinctions  are  traced  by  philologists  to  color 
differences.  The  original  inhabitants  were  called  "  dark- 
skinned."  the  term  "  fair-skinned  "  being  applied  to  the 
invaders. 

Then  caste  differences  must  have  arisen  from  em- 
ployments, as  some  of  the  original  words  evidently  de- 
note. For  instance,  in  southern  India  the  Kuilers  are 
a  distinct  race,  and  live  by  thieving,  as  their  name  un- 
fortunately proves.  Then  there  are  the  Venai,  from 
Vfnya,  the  harp.  These  yrnas  arc  professional  musi- 
cians. Chamars  are  shoe-makers,  as  their  name  de- 
scribes, and  so  on  with  a  great  many  more  trades  and 
callings. 

The  Brahman,  though,  was  the  prime  mover  in  the 


caste  arrangements,  and  utilized  the  ignorance  of  the 
people  to  aggrandize  himself  and  secure  place  and 
power,  which  he  has  managed  to  keep  for  many  centu- 
ries. At  first  the  Brahmans  were  simply  assistants  at  the 
public  feasts.  Like  the  Levites  in  the  Mosaic  dispensa- 
tion, they  attended  to  the  cleaning  of  the  temples  and 
the  slaying  of  the  sacrifices.  Gradually  they  seemed 
to  have  grown  into  something  like  a  recognized  priest- 
hood, more  in  the  ancient  Bible  manner  of  family 
priests  than  as  public  officiators. 

The  Chhattrias  were  then  the  cla.ss  in  power.  They 
were  the  conquerors  of  the  land,  and  for  some  cent- 
uries appear  to  have  held  the  Brahmans  or  Purhmta  in 
check.  Gradually,  however,  these  latter,  who  were 
leisured  and  learned,  while  their  masters,  the  Chhattrias, 
were  men  of  war,  rude  and  ignorant,  became  powerful 
in  their  influence,  and  at  last  they  leaped  up  to  the  top 
of  the  tree  by  announcing  a  new  revelation  of  the  origin 
of  the  species.  Tho.<te  were  days  of  darkness  and  igno- 
rance, and  theories  were  not  beaten  out  as  they  are  now- 
adays. 

If  Darwin  had  lived  in  those  times,  for  instance,  he 
would  have  been  handed  down  to  posterity  as  a  great 
god,  and  perhaps  to-day  we  should  have  had  some 
comicalities  connected  with  his  ideas  to  explain,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  vagaries  of  Manu,  who  devised  or  helped 
to  plan  for  the  Indian  world  a  new  theory  of  origin  of 
man.  He  placed  the  Brahmans  at  the  head  of  ail  the 
race,  emanating  from  Brahman's  month. 

In  time  the  caste  system  came  to  be  accepted  as 
sarred,  like  many  other  fallacies,  and  the  Brahmans 
gloried  in  the  victory  they  achieved.  According  to 
Manu  the  Brahmans  are  gods,  the  teachers  of  the  world, 
incarnations  of  God.  In  olden  times  the  word  of  a 
Brahman  meant  life  or  death,  as  he  willed.  The  igno> 
rant  people  were  taught  that  to  propitiate  God  they 
must  submit  body,  soul,  life,  goods,  and  all  they  pos- 
sessed lo  the  priest.  The  Hindu  gurUy  or  Brahman 
priest,  is  supposed  to  impart  blessing  or  cursing  as  he 
is  pleased  or  angered.  His  curse  reaches  to  the  other 
world  and  pursues  the  soul  in  hell. 

The  priest  is  the  god  of  the  people.  They  will 
drink  the  water  in  which  he  washes  his  dusty  feet ; 
will  take  his  feet,  and.  bowing  on  their  knees,  or  pros- 
trating themselves  Ix-fore  him,  will  place  them  on  their 
heads,  believing  that  such  an  act  of  homage  delivers 
them  from  sin.  To  walk  around  a  Brahman  is  to  have 
your  sins  forgiven.  To  receive  at  his  hands  the  sacred 
ashes  of  the  temple  is  to  secure  entrance  into  a  higher 
stale  and  to  escape  many  transmigrations.  The  ulti- 
mate end  of  glorified  manhood  is  to  occupy  the  body 
of  a  Brahman.  The  Brahmans  could  not  be  punished  by 
the  law  of  the  land,  and  even  for  murder  they  could 
onlv  be  sent  to  officiate  in  another  city.  Money  or 
land  presented  to  a  Brahman  is  said  to  multiply  itself 
a  miliion-ntiUion  times  in  the  other  world,  so  that  a 
rupee  given  to  the  priest  will  mean  a  patanquiti  (a  gor- 
geous carriage  borne  on  men's  shoulders)  in  heaven;  a 
larger  sum  will  multiply  into  jewels,  precious  houris,  a 


4J 


grand  mansion,  etc.  Teaching  this  way^  the  Brahmans 
accumulated  immense  wcnlth,  &o  mat  when  the  earlier 
Mohammedan  invaders  came  to  India  they  carried 
AVfay  untold  riches  from  the  Hindu  templeit. 

In  order  to  render  the  influence  of  the  Brahman  all 
enduring  the  other  casle!»  were  entirely  subordinated. 
The  spittle  of  a  Brahman  was  good  enough  for  a  Suiira 
ID  swallow.  The  Sudra  had  his  tongue  cut  out  if  he 
spoke  against  the  twice-born  Brahman.  He  was  com- 
pelled to  cat  leavings  of  (he  Urahmans'  food.  All  his 
properly  was  said  to  belong  to  the  Brahmans,  down  to 
his  very  family. 

It  was  considered  a  great  act  of  paying  devotion  to 
give  up  girl  children  to  the  temple  service,  and  from 
this  practice  has  arisen  one  of  the  most  scandalous  de- 
velopments of  licensed  evil  at  (he  present  time,  associat* 
ing  alifeof  dissoluleness  with  religious  service.  So  low 
were  the  unfortunate  SuJras,  or  lowest  caste  people. 
crushed  that  it  was  considered  sin  to  read  the  Va/as  in 
their  hearing.  If  a  Su/fra  happened  to  sit  near  a 
Brahman  his  legs  were  cut  off,  and  he  who  taught  the 
SuJra  the  law,  or  any  religious  observance,  was  to  re- 
ceive eternal  damnation. 

In  this  way  the  accursed  system  of  caste  grew  and 
became  strong,  setting  aside  God's  law  of  the  universal 
equality  and  brotherhood  of  man,  binding  people  down 
in  ignorance  and  darkness,  exercising  a  tyrannical  sway 
over  millions  of  the  human  race.  Professor  Max 
MClIler  has  done  much  to  expose  caste,  and  that  emi- 
nent Sanscrit  scholar  has  unearthed  the  SAiis/nti  and 
f^tifar  of  ihe  olden  time  and  proved  from  the  Kif^V^fiia, 
one  of  the  oldest  and  mosc  honored,  that  caste  has  no 
sanction  whatever,  and  that  the  Itrahman  assumptions 
have  no  support  so  far  as  the  Rt,^  Veda  is  concerned. 
Caste  is  still  a  very  great  power  for  evil  in  India,  as  I 
may  tell  you  of  at  our  next  ^'Unpacking." 


Tho  MisHloitH  of  i\iK*  Metliodlst  Episcopal 
Chiirvh.* 

BY    RKV.  JAMES  MUDGE,   A.U.,  B.O. 

Before  taking  up  what  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  has  done  for  missions  in  the  stricter  sense— that 
is,  for  the  Christianization  of  non-Christian  nations — ii 
seems  fitting  that  something  be  said  as  to  what  she  has 
done  for  missions  in  the  broader,  looser  meaning  of 
that  term,  under  which  is  included  the  evangelization 
of  the  more  or  less  neglected  and  destitute  of  nominally 
Christian  countries. 

This  latter  kind  of  mission  work — if  mission  work  it 
can  properly  be  called — is  that  to  which  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  has  given  much  the  larger  part  of  her 
energies.  Many  of  her  best  minds  have  beea  jirofoundly 
impressed  with  the  thought  that  this  was  the  particular 
task  10  which  God  in  his  providence  had  especially 
called  her,  so  that  she  was  justified,  because  of  it,  in 

*  Ad  cMay  read  H  Bingtumion,  N.  V.,  July  9,  before  ihe  Inionuitioiul  Mii- 


p.iying  less  heed  to  the  claims  of  the  heathen.  And  it 
must  be  confessed  that  her  marvelous  success  in  this 
department  from  the  first  gave  some  ground  for  such  a 
conclusion.  Whether  that  conclusion  be  correct  or  not, 
it  remains  a  fact  that  of  the  more  than  twcnty-two  mill- , 
ions  of  dollars  which  our  Missionary-  Society  has  raised 
and  expended  bince  its  origin,  in  1819,  down  to  last 
November,  only  about  four  and  one  third  millions  have 
been  spent  in  heathen  lands.  Eleven  millions  have 
been  spent  in  this  country  on  what  is  called  Domestic 
Missions,  and  four  and  three  quarter  millions  have  been 
spent  in  foreign  countries  on  nominal  Christians. 

We  have  three  Mi-ssions  among  Roman  Catholics  ;  one 
in  Italy,  one  in  Mexico,  and  one  in  South  America. 
The  latter  is  the  oldest,  having  been  started  over  half  a 
century  ago ;  but  it  is  only  within  a  very  few  years  that 
an  aggressive  policy  of  vigorous  evangelization  on  direct 
lines  among  the  Spanish-s])eaking  people  has  been  taken 
up,  since  which  time  the  communicants  have  more  than 
doubled  and  the  native  preachers  more  than  trebled. 
The  former  are  now  1,333,  ^^^  latter  42.  The  head- 
quarters of  the  Mission  are  at  the  mouth  of  the  Plate 
river,  its  chief  centers  being  Buenos  Ayres,  Rosario.and 
Montevideo  ;  but  it  branches  out  from  this  very  widely, 
especially  in  its  Bible  distribution,  not  only  throughout 
the  .\rgeniine  Confederation,  Uruguay,  Paraguay,  and 
Patagonia,  but  even  as  far  away  as  Bolivia,  Peru,  Ecua- 
dor, and  Venezuela.     It  has  7.490  adherents. 

The  Mexican  Mission,  begun  in  1873,  is  somewhat 
larger,  being  now  a  regularly-organired  Conference 
with  ^fty  stations.  It  has  a  grand  total  of  102  foreign 
and  native  workers,  three  fourths  of  them  native,  with 
•  i735  communicants.  The  mission  press  here  has  been 
especially  useful,  sending  out  in  alt  some  twenty-five 
million  pages  crowded  with  gospel  truth,  three  millions 
of  them  the  past  year.  Our  property  in  the  country  is 
more  than  one  half  as  much  as  that  of  all  the  other  ten 
evangelical  denominations  put  together,  and  our  work- 
ers are  one  fourth  of  the  whole  Protestant  force. 

Italy  has  not  been  to  us,  thus  far,  so  fruitful  a  field, 
there  being  only  about  one  thousand  communicants 
there  ;  but  changes  in  the  management  have  been  made 
of  late  ;  a  llieological  institution  long  needed  has  been 
established,  and  we  expect  to  see  before  long  im- 
proved results. 

We  have  one  Mission  among  members  of  the  Grecl: 
Church,  in  Bulgaria,  which  has  had,  like  the  country 
itself,  a  very  checkered  career.  It  has  been  but  fecWy 
prosecuted,  has  been  greatly  hindered  by  sickness,  war, 
and  the  ever-recurring  political  complications  of  the 
land,  so  that  it  has  not  seemed  to  accomplish  much. 
But  our  purpose  is  to  hold  on  to  it  and  keep  pegging 
away  in  hope  of  better  days. 

Our  work  in  the  Lutheran  countries  of  Central  and 
Northern  Europe,  begun  at  Bremen,  in  1849,  has  de- 
veloped into  four  Conferences  and  a  Mission;  namely. 
Gennany,  Switzerland,  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Denmark. 
In  connection  with  Sweden  the  work  has  extended 
across  the    Baltic    Sea    into   the   Finland   district  of 


THE  .tf/SS/O.yS  OF   THE  .\fETHOD!ST  EPfSCOPAL   CHURCi 


\ 


I 


I 


I 


Ktissia,  not  far  from  St.  Petersburg,  where  there  ar» 
between  four  and  five  hundred  members.  In  the  whole 
territory  of  the  five  Conferences  there  are  now  37,000 
communicants,  with  44,242  Sunday-school  scholars,  and 
'93  regular  preachers.  .MI  this  in  less  than  forty  years 
under  so  many  and  ^real  difficulties  may  be  considered 
good  success,  especially  if  it  be  remembered  how  con- 
stant is  the  drain  on  these  churches  by  emigration  to 
America.  It  was  through  these  emigrants,  converted  to 
God  in  Methodist  meetings  here,  and  then  naturally 
anxious  that  their  friends  at  home  should  have  the  same 
blessings,  that  this  work  originated,  and  it  has  been  car- 
ried on  with  scarce  an  exception  by  native  preachers, 
our  Missionary  Society  simply  making  grants-in-aid. 

Dr.  Christlieb  and  others  have  sometimes  bitterly  com- 
plained concerning  this  Methodist  movement  ;  but  it 
would  hardly  seem  as  though  any  candid  mind  could 
doubt  that  it  had  been  of  God.  The  influence  of  Metho- 
dism upon  the  half-dead  or  wholly  torpid  State  churches 
of  those  countries  has  been  most  salutary,  as  some  of  the 
least  bigoted  officials  are  already  beginning  to  confess. 
It  has  led  to  the  very  general  adoption  of  Sunday- 
schools,  which  before  our  coming  were  entirely  un- 
known. It  has  imparted  new  ideas  as  to  the  impor- 
tance of  Bible  knowledge  among  private  Christians,  lay 
activity,  enforcement  of  discipline,  temperance  reform, 
and  zeal  for  soul-saving.  It  has  provoked  unto  very 
many  good  works. 

As  to  the  labors  of  our  Missionary  Society  in  America 
40t  much  need  here  be  said,  save  that  it  covers  the 
ground  occupied  in  most  other  denominations  by  a 
separately-organized  Home  Missionary  .Society  or 
Board.  Besides  its  immense  efforts  among  the  colored 
people  of  the  South,  where  it  has  expended  not  far  from 
three  millions  of  dollars,  and  gathered  several  hundred 
thousand  members,  and  its  equally  immense  efforts  in 
the  rapidly-moving  frontier  settlements  of  the  gigantic 
West,  it  preaches  the  Gospel  in  no  less  than  thirteen 
foreign  languages,  not  counting  Indian  dialects,  within 
the  territory  nf  the  United  States.  The*te  are  Chinese, 
Japanese,  Spanish,  french,  Italian,  Hungarian,  Hohe- 
mian.  German,  Danish,  Swedish,  Finnish,  Norwegian, 
and  Welsh.  Of  these  German  is  by  far  the  most  im- 
portant. There  were  several  years  ago  no  less  than 
members  in  the  various  German  Conferences  in 
Ms  country,  besides  the  many  other  thousands  who,  as 
they  acquire  the  English  tongue,  are  absorbed  in  our 
English-speaking  congregations.  The  Chinese  and 
Japanese  work  is,  of  course,  on  the  Pacific  Coast ;  and 
a  pleasant  feature  of  the  latter  is  a  branch  church  estab- 
lished by  it  in  Honolulu,  where,  among  the  rapidly  in- 
creasing Japanese  population,  very  many  converts  have 
been  won. 

Before  passing  to  our  heathen  Missions,  which  are  all 
in  .Asia,  a  word  should  be  given  to  one  which  has  a 
mixed  character,  being  in  a  certain  sense  domestic,  in 
another  sense  foreign,  having  some  connection  with  the 
,  heathen,  yet  more  strictly  and  almost  wholly  occupied 
with  a  people  not  ignorant  of  Christ.     Such  is  the  Mis- 


sion to  Liberia;  for  that  republic  is  almost  a  part  of  the 
Unite<i  States,  having  been  settled  by  Amcrico-African 
colonists,  and  the  Mission  there,  though  it  was  begun 
with  the  expectation  of  making  it  a  basis  for  extensive 
operations  among  the  pagan  tribes  of  the  interior,  has 
sadly  disappointed  its  projectors,  and  has  barely  suc- 
ceeded in  keeping  the  nominally  Christian  colonists 
from  sinking  down  into  the  condition  of  their  heathen 
neighbors. 

Bishop  William  Taylor  has  been  engaged,  with  great 
heroism  and  self-denial,  for  the  last  five  years  in  plant- 
ing Missions  on  the  Coanza,  the  Congo,  and  the  Cavalla 
rivers  in  West  Africa  ;  but  these  are  not  connected  with 
our  Missionary  Society,  and  are  managed  on  a  plan  of 
Bishop  Taylor's  own  which  is  yet  an  experiment  ;  what 
may  be  the  permanent  outcome  thereof  no  one  can  tell. 

India,  China,  and  Japan  are  the  three  heathen  coun- 
tries where  our  Church  has  begun  to  me.isure  itself  in 
earnest  against  the  strongholds  of  Satan,  We  have 
a  little  Mission  in  Korea,  just  opened  with  great  promise; 
but  it  is  too  soon  to  write  its  history.  The  same  may 
be  said  of  our  enterprise  at  .Singapore,  which  we  pro- 
pose to  make  the  head-quarters  of  a  considerable 
Malavsian  work.  But  in  the  three  countries  just  men- 
tioned enough  has  been  done  to  make  it  worth  while 
for  us  to  look  at  it  a  little  more  closely. 

Of  the  three  Missions  Japan  is  the  youngest,  China  the 
oldest,  India  the  largest.  We  entered  Japan  in  1873, 
not  among  the  earliest  of  the  Churches,  nor  yet  among 
the  latest.  We  occupy  a  larger  number  of  stations 
with  our  missionaries  than  any  other  Church,  and  are 
surpassed  in  the  number  of  missionaries  and  converts 
only  by  the  American  Board  and  the  Presbyterian 
United  Church,  Fruit  has  been  garnered  almost  from 
the  first.  In  the  second  year  of  the  Mission,  as  soon  as 
quarters  had  been  secured  and  the  language  somewhat 
learned,  public  preaching  was  begun,  and  in  a  few 
months  converts  were  baptized.  At  the  second  annual 
meeting  there  were  17  communicants  reported,  at  the 
third  73.  In  less  than  five  years  from  the  start  381 
members  had  been  gathered  :  there  were  33  native 
preachers,  14  missionaries,  six  flourishing  schools,  and 
property  valued  at  325.000. 

In  1883  a  wonderful  visitation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  came 
upon  the  Mission,  natives  and  foreigners  alike,  and 
every  part  of  the  work  at  once  showed  the  effect.  The 
membership,  which  had  hung  at  about  600  since  1879. 
showing  no  gain  for  three  years,  leaped  in  1883  to  943  ; 
in  the  next  year  it  gained  200.  in  the  next  year  500,  in 
the  next  year  550,  and  in  the  next  year  300,  giving  a 
total  at  the  end  of  1887  of  2,500  communicants.  For 
the  three  years  preceding  that  date  over  a.ooo  adults 
were  baptized.  But  last  year  still  better  things  than 
this  were  reported.  No  less  than  1,000  adults  were 
baptized,  and  the  membership  leaped  up  from  2,500  to 
3,700  in  a  single  twelvemonth — a  gain  of  almost  fifty 
percent.  Surely  nothing  but  the  power  of  God  could 
give  such  results  as  this.  The  Mission  has  also  over 
4,000  pupils  in  the  Sunday-schools,  standing  in  this  re- 


452 


THE  MISSIONS   OF   THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL   CHURCH. 


spect  first  in  Japan.  It  has  at  Tokyo  an  Anglo-Japan- 
ese University  with  handsome  buildings  in  a  twenty- 
five  acre  campus,  and  the  educational  outlook  is  of  the 
most  promising  sort. 

The  work  has  now  for  five  years  been  thoroughly 
organized  in  annual-conference  form  with  six  districts, 
46  churches,  and  48  native  preachers,  16  of  them  or- 
daincd,  and  some  50  foreign  workers.  It  looks  as 
though  this  Mission  would  be  the  first  of  all  on  our  list 
10  set  up  for  itself.  The  independent  nature  of  the 
Japanese  character  and  their  intense  national  pride  or 
patriotism,  restive  under  any  kind  of  foreign  control, 
seem  to  make  a  step  of  this  sort  desirable  at  the  earliest 
practicable  moment.  Our  last  General  Conference  took 
steps  looking  in  this  direction,  but  it  will  be  several 
years  yet  before  all  due  arrangements  are  made  and  the 
matter  is  properly  consummated.  It  doubtless  will 
come,  and  ought  to  come,  after  a  while. 

Wc  entered  China  in  1847.  It  is  a  notable  thing, 
illustrating  what  has  been  the  predominant  policy  of 
our  Church,  that  it  was  nut  till  tu'cnty-ci^ht  years  after 
the  establibhmentof  our  Missionary  Society  that  our  first 
foreign  missionary  to  the  heathen  was  sent  forth.  Two — 
Collins  and  White — sailed  for  Foochow  at  that  time, 
and  in  the  following  year  two  more  went.  These  men 
and  their  comrades  labored  for  ten  years  amid  a  multi- 
tude of  discouragements  without  a  convert.  At  length, 
in  1857,  a  tradesman.  Ting  Ang,  47  years  of  age,  with  a 
large  circle  of  kindred,  who  proved  himself  indeed  a 
child  of  God,  was  baptized.  Others  followed,  and  the 
work  went  on.  The  surrounding  country  was  occupied, 
new  treaties  with  foreign  nations  having  now  made  it 
practicable,  small  chapels  were  ertctird  .ind  helpers 
located  at  the  most  favorable  points.  Cruel  persecu- 
tions were  quite  often  suffered,  but  the  converts  nearly 
always  stood  firm  in  the  midst  of  the  greatest  indigni- 
ties, showing  that  the  old  martyr  spirit  lived  again  in 
these  humble  men. 

Great  attention  was  paid  to  the  training  of  the  native 
helpers,  snd  a  biblical  institute  M*ith  a  three-years* 
course  of  study  was  established  in  1872.  In  1881  an 
Anglo-Chinese  college  was  founded,  a  generous  Chinese 
merchant,  not  then  a  member  of  the  Church,  bul  soon 
after  becoming  so,  donating  $10,000  toward  the  build- 
ing and  grounds.  The  mission  press,  established  in 
1872,  struck  off  nearly  two  million  pages  of  Chinese 
Scriptures  and  tracts  the  first  year,  and  last  year  the 
total  issue  was  over  fourteen  millions.  The  communi- 
cants in  the  churches  are  now  3,564;  there  are  184 
points  in  the  province  where  the  Gospel  is  proclaimed 
by  our  preachers,  and  there  are  96  native  proachcrs,  36 
of  whom  arc  ordained.  The  growth  is  quiet  and 
steady,  the  addition  being  150  a  year. 

We  have  three  other  Missions  in  China,  the  oldest  of 
them  twenty  years  younger  than  Foochow,  located  in 
North  China  in  and  around  Peking,  in  Central  China,  at 
Kiukiang  and  other  cities  along  the  Yangtse,  and  in 
Western  China,  1,400  mites  up  the  same  great  river  in 
the  prnvincB  of  Szechuen.     Tiic  latter  is  <.]uit<:  recent, 


and  was  thoroughly  broken  up  by  a  furious  riol  in  18S6, 
which  destroyed  the  entire  Mission  property.  However, 
no  lives  were  lost,  an  indemnity  of  $28,000  has  been 
paid  by  the  Government,  and  the  workers  have  gone 
back  with  good  prospect  of  large  usefulness  in  the  nea^H 
future.  ^H 

The  other  two  Missions  are  well  established,  with  in^  ' 
cipient  universities  or  Anglo-Chinese  colleges,  hospitals, 
and  all  other  equipments  for  the  thorough  prosecution 
of  their  beneficent  labors.  In  the  entire  empire  we  have 
a  force  of  60  foreign  workers  (besides  15  of  the  W.  F. 
M.  S.)  and  I  iG  native  preachers.  The  total  oumbcc  of 
the  communicants  gathered  is  5.207,  with  adherents 
numbering  some  3,000  more.  To  gain  this  result  wc  have 
expended  about  one  and  a  half  million  dollars,  and  are 
laying  out  about  one  hundred  and  ten  thousand  dollac^ 
a  year.  ^H 

Our  largest  and  most  fiourishing  .Mission  is  in  India, 
particularly  North  India,  We  have  in  that  great  British 
Empire  of  the  East  three  Conferences:  North  India, 
South  India,  and  Bengal.  The  two  latter  have  grown 
out  of  Bishop  William  Taylor's  labors,  begun  in  187a. 
They  were  established  by  Dr.  Taylor  with  the  idea  of 
signalizing  a  totally  new  departure  in  mission  work — 
drawing  nothing  from  the  Missionary  Society  and  de- 
pending wholly  on  developing  the  indigenous  resources 
of  the  country.  His  expectation  was  that  the  Eurasian 
churches  he  raised  u]i  would  be  so  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  anduf  evangelistic  power  that  the  members  would 
all  be  workers,  impressing  themselves  by  word  and  dfr 
upon  the  heathen  around  them  in  such  fashion  that 
salaried  missionaries  or  paid  native  preachers  would  be 
needed,  but  great  numbers  of  the  saved  would  con- 
stantly, spontaneously,  be  added. 

It  was  a  beautiful  theory,  but  did  not  lake  sufficiently 
into  account  the   frailty  of  human  nature,  and  hence 
signally  failed  of  realization.      In  1888  the  total  of  com- 
municants in  the  two  Conferences  was  2,029,  being 
Uss  than  ten  years  before. 

.•\  radical  change  of  policy  has  been  adopted  within  the 
last  few  years,  which  we  trust  will  begin  to  show  better 
results  before  long.     A  close  connection  has  been  formed 
with  the  Missionary  Society,  large  grants  of  money  have 
been  made  from  its  treasury,  work  among  the  heathen 
natives  of  the  country  has  been  much  more  vigorously 
undertaken   in  all    directions,   and  the  election  of  on^ 
Bishop,  Dr.  James  M.  Thobum,  for  the  whole  country, 
has  tended,  together  with  these  other  modifications,  to 
make  India  Methodism,  north,   south,  east,  west,  sula^ 
stantially  a  unit  in  its  methods. 

The  North  India  Mission,  chiefly  tn  the  provinces 
Oudh    and  Rohilcund,  between    the    Ganges  and  the 
Himalayas,  was  begun  (practically)  in  1858,  when  the 
smoke  of  the  great  Sepoy  rebellion  was  clearing  away, 
by  Dr.  William  Butler.     There  was  no  ten  yearsof  wait- 
ing here  for  the  first  convert.     He  M-as  baptized,  from 
Mohajnmedanisra,  July  24, 1859. and  proved  tobeatmlf 
noble  helper,  Zahur  ul  Haqq,  now  for  many  years  a 
full-fledged  Presiding  Elder.     After  ten  years*  work,  to 


"U 


a 


GOSPEL   WORK  ON   THE  BUDAON  CIRCUIT. 


i5S 


i86S.  there  were  625  communicaots  ;  in  icn  years  more 
these  had  grown  lo  2,526,  and  in  ten  years  more,  1888. 
they  had  become  7,944,  with  a  native  Christian  com- 
munity numbering  nearly  11,000. 

These  numbers  have  not  been  gained  by  any  sudden 
spurt  or  by  expedients  of  doubttul  vahie,  but  arc  a  regu- 
lar, solfd,  natural  growth,  conducted  with  great  care  and 
large  instruction,  so  as  to  insure  still  greater  gains  in  the 
future.  During  the  jiast  seven  years  there  have  been 
over  5,000  adult  baptisms,  and  the  number  in  i88S  was 
nearly  1,300.  The  converts  have  been  gathered  mainly 
from  certain  low  castes  of  Hindus,  as  is  the  case  all 
through  India  where  there  have  been  any  Urge  acces- 
sions, except,  indeed,  where  they  have  come  from  rhe 
aboriginal  races  or  outcasts.  But  the  number  of  Urah- 
roans  and  Rajputs  now  in  the  churches  is  very  consider- 
able, and  last  year  there  were  35  converts  from  Islam. 

The  method  that  has  been  used  for  the  winning  of  these 
results  has  been  chiefly  the  preaching  of  the  word,  sup- 
plemented by  a  great  variety  of  schools  and  the  per- 
sistent distribution  of  literature.  It  is  mainly  by  means 
of  the  faithful,  efficient  native  preachers  that  the  great 
numbers  have  been  brought  in.  We  have  of  these 
preachers  to-day  162;  no  less  than  46  of  them  being 
ordained  and  members  of  the  Conference,  and  many  are 
at  the  head  of  extensive  circuits  or  in  charge  of  im- 
portant stations.  There  are  27  American  members  of 
the  Conference.  A  net-work  of  schools,  chiefly  of  the 
lower  grade,  has  been  spread  over  and  round  about  all  the 
stations,  it  being  found  that  thus  the  general  population 
could  most  effectively  and  largely  be  reached.  In  1S5S 
there  were  41  scholars;  in  1868,  3,906  ;  in  1878,  7,097  ; 
in  i8S3,  16,418. 

The  number  of  schools  Is  545,  five  hundred  of  ihem 
being  low-grade  vernacular  schools  in  which  no  English 
is  taught,  carried  on  cheaply,  and  mainly  for  their  evan- 
gelizing influence.  No  small  share  of  the  expense  is 
met  by  Government  grants-in-aid  and  tuition  fees,  and 
much  of  the  rest  by  the  special  gifts  of  two  generous 
friends  in  this  country.  There  are  also  many  schools 
of  a  higher  grade,  called  .Anglo-vernacular  ;  there  are  a 
number  of  excellent  boarding-schools  for  native  boys 
and  girls;  there  are  four  large  self-supporting  English 
boarding-schools  which  arc  a  great  help  to  the  Mission 
in  Diauy  ways  ;  there  are  five  high-schools  fitting  pupils 
for  college,  besides  one  college  for  boys  and  one  for 
girls,  together  with  a  normal  school  and  a  theological 
school.  This  latter  has  sent  into  the  ministry  over  100 
graduates,  and  had  last  year  37  students  in  its  classes. 

Closely  connected  with  the  day-schools  are  the  Sun- 
day-schools, whose  growth  has  been  even  more  astonish- 
ing. In  1878  the  number  of  scholars  was  about  the 
same  in  each,  7,000  ;  after  five  years,  in  1883,  the  Sun- 
day-schools contained  17,000,  or  5,000  more  tlian  the 
day-schools,  and  after  five  other  years,  in  1888.  the  Sun- 
day-scholars had  surpassed  the  day  scholars  by  10,000. 
In  other  words,  there  were  no  less  than  26.585  pupils  in 
the  Sunday  schools.  When  it  is  noted  that  more  than 
three  fourths  of  these  arc  non-Christians,  who  regularly, 


week  by  week,  learn  our  Scriptures  and  sing  our  Chris- 
tian hymns,  it  will  be  seen  that  mission  history  has 
nowhere  any  parallel  to  this  wondrous  development, 
and  that  it  speaks  volumes  for  the  future  of  the  mission. 

The  record  of  our  Boys'  Orphanage  up  to  1884 
showed  that  from  it  had  gone  out  19  members  of  Con- 
ference, 41  local  preachers  in  mission  employ,  8  cx- 
horiers,  27  teachers,  4  colporteurs,  and  4  doctors  and 
apothecaries,  or  a  total  of  107  church  workers.  The 
record  of  the  Girls'  Orphanage  showed  181  Christian 
workers,  of  whom  56  were  teachers  and  23  medical 
women.     It  has  surely  paid  to  look  after  these  orphans. 

The  Mission  Press  or  steam-printing  works  at  Luck- 
noiv  has  been  a  powerful  factor  for  good.  Over  twenty 
million  pages  in  all  were  printed  at  this  press  last  year, 
and  its  daughter,  or  off-shoot,  at  Calcutta  printed 
seventeen  millions  more. 

It  is  sufficiently  evident,  without  going  into  further 
particulars,  that  this  Mission  has  been  greatly  favored  in 
every  way,  that  the  foundations  of  a  pure,  aggressive 
Church  have  been  laid  with  much  wisdom,  and  that 
the  superstructure  is  now  rapidly  rising  with  wonderful 
grace  and  power.  It  is  but  thirty  years  old.  It  is  now 
enlarging  its  borders  and  strengthening  its  stakes,  and  it 
may  confidently  be  predicted  that  in  the  next  thirty 
years  it  will  rise  to  such  proportions  as  will  constitute 
one  of  the  greatest  triumphs  of  the  cro.ss  in  any  land. 

Such  are  our  Methodist  Missions.  There  are  twenty 
in  all,  counting  only  those  supported  by  the  Missionary 
Society,  ten  among  non-Christians  in  Asia,  ten  among 
nominal  Christians  in  Europe,  America,  and  Africa. 
To  the  first  ten  we  appropriate  about  $300,000  a  year,  to 
the  second  ten  about  $280,000.  The  Asiatic  Missions 
have  nearly  20,000  communicants,  the  Lutheran  Mis- 
sions 37,000,  and  the  others  7,000,  making  a  total  of 
64,000.  In  our  ten  Asiatic  Missions  to  the  heathen  we 
employ  276  mission.^ries,  including  wives  and  single 
ladies,  and  we  have  41 1  native  preachers,  of  whom  124 
are  ordained.  There  are  in  their  Sunday-schools  nearly 
46,000  scholars. 


Gospel    Work  ou   tbtf  BiiiUoii  Circuit  in  the 
Hot  Season  of  I88i). 

BV    PEACHY    T.    WILSON,    M.D. 

We  have  spent  a  very  busy  season  ;  my  wife  goes 
with  me  working  among  the  women  while  I  talk  to  the 
men.  .A  native  brother  often  accompanies  us,  and  the 
inquirers  whom  we  baptize  have  been  led  to  believe 
upon  Christ  either  through  the  influence  of  relatives 
already  Christians  or  by  the  labors  of  our  native 
brethren. 

On  the  t2th  of  April  we  set  out  from  Budaon  in  a  light 
buggy  for  Data  Can),  seventeen  miles  distant.  The 
road  was  for  the  most  part  ^''kutcha"  but  we  re.iched 
the  place  in  charge  of  a  native  brother  in  good  time,  and 
put  up  at  Brother  Chheda  Lai's.  Wc  oc;i:|ppied  an  open 
shed  called  a  caupal  ;  during  the  day  we  examined  the 


I 


^ 


schools,  consulted  with  our  brother  aboul  the  work, 
held  a  service  with  them,  ba[)lizcd  five  persons,  and 
were  home  early  in  the  evcDing,  Ijavin^  driven  our  two 
horses  thirty-four  miles. 

Seventeen  miles  in  another  direction  is  Kuchla,  on 
the  River  Ganges.  Here  from  the  isth  of  April  (he 
opium  cultivators  bnng  their  opium  and  have  a  set- 
tlement with  the  government  agent.  Thinking  it  a  good 
chance  Co  preach  to  these  people  we  had  a  tent  pitched, 
and  with  the  aid  of  magic-lantern  views  preached  the 
Gospel  to  many.  On  these  occasions  my  wife  showed 
the  views  while  I  talked  to  the  people. 

On  the  i6th  of  May  we  drove  out  to  Abdulaganj,  six 
miles  distant,  where  we  held  a  service  with  some  in- 
quirers ;  but  they  were  not  ready  for  baptism.  On  these 
occasions  my  wife  goes  into  the  women's  quarters  and 
talks  to  them  while  I  remain  outside,  where  men  are 
usually  received.  Generally  she  can  arrange  either 
that  we  all  go  inside  and  preach  to  them  there  or  that 
the  women  come  out  where  I  am  sitting  for  the  service. 

On  the  rSth  of  May  we  went  to  Sanjalpur,  ten  miles  in 
the  country,  and  gave  instruction  to  some  inquirers  who 
were  not  ready  for  baptism.  On  the  21st  of  May  went 
to  Aurangabad,  eight  miles  out,  and  after  the  service 
baptized  6vc  persons.  Here  live  a  man  and  his  two 
wives,  inquirers  :  but  we  do  not  baptize  them. 

On  the  23d  of  May  we  went  to  Karh,  ten  miles  away, 
and  after  service  we  baptized  seven  persons. 

On  the  28th  of  May  we  went  to  Dugriya,  seven  miles 
distant,  to  see  our  Christian  people  there  ;  found  some 
of  them  ill  and  in  need  of  our  professional  help.  We 
arranged  for  their  treatment,  and  after  a  short  service 
returned  home  feeling  it  was  good  to  minister  to  our 
brethren. 

On  the  30th  of  May  we  set  out  for  Barkua,  had  to 
cross  the  small  River  Sot,  and  after  a  drive  of  four  miles 
through  the  sand  we  reached  the  mahalla.  After  a 
service  we  baptized  twenty-two  persons.  We  could  not 
baptize  Kathi  and  his  two  wives,  though  they  were  be- 
lievers; however  we  baptized  all  their  children,  and 
promised  to  send  them  a  teacher, 

June  1,  went  to  Khnrao,  four  miles  distant.  After 
service  we  baptized  eleven  persons. 

June  4,  went  to  Rarulpura,  four  miles  in  another  di- 
rection.    Here  we  baptized  six  jiersons. 

On  the  6ih  of  June,  went  to  Chandan  Nayar,  out  on 
the  Bareilly  road  four  miles.  After  service  baptized 
seven  persons;  Gopal  and  his  two  wives.  Parbati  and 
Soniya,  were  believers,  but  we  could  not  baptize  them. 

Drove  on  to  Ujanli  and  after  service  baptized  five 
persons.  Here  we  found  two  women  believers,  the 
wives  of  one  man;  we  could  not  baptize  them, 

June  8,  drove  o\it  to  Dagmai,  eleven  miles;  here, 
after  the  usual  services,  we  baptized  eleven  persons. 

June  10,  went  to  tCaser.  eleven  miles  away.  Here 
after  our  ser\icc  we  baptized  ten  persons,  then  drove  to 
Kumar  (lauw  and  baptized  five  persons.  On  this  oc- 
casion we  lef^  ,Kudaon  at  4  P.  M.,and  did  not  return  till 
ten  at  night. 


On  the    16th    we  went  to  Shabazpare  mahalla  ai 
baptized  ten  persons. 

On  the  8th  of  June  went  to  Ujhani.  eight  miles  dis- 
tant, and  after  service  baptized  nine  persons. 

On  the  30th  of  June  went  again  toSanjatpur,  ten  mill 
away,  and  this  time  after  a  service  we  baptized  ten  per- 
sons. 

On  the  sad  of  June  went  to  Jaspurza,  four  miles  ouj 
and  after  a  service  baptized  nine  persons. 

During  this  time   I  have  baptized  si.x  persons  in 
study  on  their  confession  of  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  one  o£^ 
whom  was  a  rajput  of  much  promise. 

We  attend  our  out-door  dispensary  three  days  wccklj^ 
of  mornings,  and  have  many  poor  sick  to  treat  on  these 
occasions.  We  believe  that  this,  besides  being  con- 
genial work  for  us,  gives  us  more  influence  for  good 
among  the  many  with  whom  wc  come  in  contact.  We 
have  recently  opened  six  schools  and  need  to  open  half 
a  dozen  more  at  once,  so  as  to  give  the  new  converts 
the  instruction  they  require.  We  are  asking  God  to 
give  us  the  manly  and  Christian  teachers  we  require. 

Our  Conference  statistics  begin  in  November.  Since 
that  dale  we  have  baptized  399  persons.  The  Lord  is 
blessing  the  labors  of  other  years,  and  many  are  acce] 
ing  Christ. 

These  people  are  poor,  but  we  are  having  a  service" 
and    baptism    among    them,  take  up  a  collection    an^ 
they  usually  give  some  grain  or  a  few  pice.     They  a 
care  for  ihem.selves,  but  wish  to  be  taught  to  read  tl 
Scriptures. 

BuDAON,  /um  34,  1889. 


Persecution  Ht  Yon^  PIh^^  Thina. 

BY  HEV.  U.  C.  WILCOX,  B.D. 

A  malignant  spirit  of  opposition  to  our  work  is  raanT 
festing  itself  at  Yong  I'ing,  the  principal  city  on  the 
Yong  Ping  (presiding  elder)  District.  It  will  he  re- 
membered that  about  ten  years  ago  Rev.  Dr.  Site.s,  of 
this  Mission,  was  roughly  handled  by  a  mob  at  thai 
place,  narrowly  escaping  with  his  life.  The  offenders 
have  never  been  punished,  and  so  the  people  have  be- 
come bolder  and  more  impudent-  For  a  long  time 
none  of  our  Mission  have  gone  to  Yong  Ping,  but,  beinj; 
appointed  "  missionary  in  charge  "  of  that  District  at  ihc_ 
last  Conference.  I  planned  to  visit  it  just  before  tl 
Chinese  New  Year.  The  presiding?  elder  begged  me' 
to  defer  the  trip,  alleging  that  I  would  be  in  great  peril 
at  that  time  of  the  year. 

.^crordingly  I  postponed  going  till  last  April,  an< 
went  there  from  Kucheng,  staying  over  only  one  night 
The  people  on  the  streets  offered  me  no  insults,  bt 
acted  very  sullenly,  not  responding  to  the  usual  greet' 
ings  paid  to  them.  Arriving  at  our  parsonage,  at  the 
pastor's  request  I  sent  my  card  to  the  magistrate,  so  he 
could  see  that  1  did  not  come  as  a  spy.  In  the  evening 
T^cfirly  all  ihe  brethren  in  the  city  came  to  my  room,  and 
we  had  a  most  edifying  conversation  and  a  refreshing 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


strasoQ  of  prayer.  Though  urged  to  stay  more  than  one 
night  1  told  the  brethren  that  owing  to  the  manifest 
anti-foreign  spirit  there  was  little  that  I  could  do  in  the 
city  ;  that  my  main  hope  had  been  to  sec  them  per- 
sonally and  learn  what  I  could  about  their  circum- 
stances; that  I  desired  to  reach  Chiong  Hu  Pwang, 
the  home  of  the  presiding  elder,  before  he  left  for  his 
*next  quarterly  meeting,  and  that  therefore  I  muit  start 
about  daylight  the  next  morning. 

Early  the  next  day  those  dear  brethren  came  to 
escort  me  to  the  boat,  part  walking  before  and  pan 
behind,  as  if  to  ward  off  danger,  though  of  danger]  had 
not  the  slightest  apprehension  either  then  or  the  niglit 
before — while  being  entertained  by  the  story  how  Dr. 
Sites  was  beaten  years  ago.  and  by  those  black  lies  so 
current  in  Yong  Ping,  how  the  foreign  and  native 
Christians  take  the  eyes  and  hearts  out  of  corpses  to 
make  medicine,  and  other  tales  equally  horrid. 

After  taking  leave  of  the  pastor  and  these  precious 
brethren  our  boat  pushed  off  and  we  glided  down  the 
glorious  but  somewhat  perilous  "Upper  Min,"  skillfully 
d^Klging  rocks  and  shooting  numerous  rapids,  blissfully 
unconscious  of  the  fact  that  within  a  few  minutes  after 
our  departure  the  pastor's  house  was  surrounded  by  a 
howling  mob,  which  demanded  that  the  *'  foreign  devil  " 
should  be  immediately  delivered  up.  The  pastor  after- 
ward informed  me  that  he  could  scarcely  convince  the 
ruffians  that  I  was  gone.  Many  have  been  the  congratu- 
lations received  on  account  of  this  narrow  escape  from 
serious  injury,  and  perhaps  from  death. 

Unfortunately  our  little  struggling  society  at  Yong 
Ping  did  not  escape  so  easily.     For  some  time  we  have 
been  trying  to  purchase  premises  for  a  chapel  and   par- 
sonage, but  various  obstacles  have  been   thrown    in  the 
way  by  the  officials  and  gentry.     To  avoid  increasing 
_^  these  difficulties  I  abstained  from  going  to  the  part  of 
B  the  city  where  the  native  brethren  were  trying  to  secure 
H  the  property.     Yet  several  weeks  after  my  visit  one  of 
V  the    middlemen    (or    negotiators)    was     arrested    and 
tlirovrn  into  jail.     A  few  weeks  later  the  owner  of  the 
property  we  sought  to   purchase  was  beaten  five  hun- 
dred blows  and  imprisoned.     Having'a  literary  degree  he 
could   not  be   beaten  until    deprived   of  the   degree. 
These   two  men   are  confined  in  dark,  filthy  quarters, 
subjected  to  every  kind  of  indignity,  and   entirely  de- 

t  pendent  on  their  relatives  for  food.  And  all  this  merely 
becausethey  were  willing  to  negotiate  or  to  sell  property 
to  Christians. 
We  have  laid  all  these  affairs  before  our  U.  S.  Con- 
■sul,  but,  as  the  Governor-General  here  is  anti-foreign, 
and  es[)ecially  bitter  against  .America,  there  is  Utile  hope 
of  relief  or  redress  without  an  appeal  to  Peking,  and 
possibly  to  H*ashinglon.  It  cannot  now  be  doubted 
that  there  is  a  strong  anti-.\merican  feeling  in  certain 
quarters,  and  that  it  is  spreading.  Several  months  ago 
■  an  ordinary-looking  Chinaman  in  an  obscure  village  on 
the  Kucheng  District  surprised  nie  t>y  asking  :  *'  Did 
you  have  to  present  a  certificate  before  you  could  land 
in  China?"    "Of  course  not,"  was  my  reply.     "Then 


why  do  the  Chinese  have  to  present  certificates  before 
they  can  enter  America?  And  why  is  it  that  some  arc 
refused  a  landing  who  have  proper  certificates?" 

Such  questions  from  such  sources  show  that  aknowl* 
edge  of  the  unjust,  un-American  treatment  of  the  Chi- 
nese is  very  widely  diffused.  Only  an  hour  ago  the 
pastor  from  Yong  Ping  told  me  that  the  gentry  of  that 
city  hate  foreigners  in  general,  but  especially  Americans, 
who,  as  they  say,  persist  in  coming  to  China  to  engage 
in  business  and  to  teach  their  religion,  but  at  the  same 
lime  prohibit  the  Chinese  from  going  to  Anterica. 
"  And."  added  the  pastor,  "  is  not  their  i>osition  correct 
and  just?"  Until  recently  I  have  hoped  that  the  out- 
rageous treatment  of  China  and  the  Chinese  by  America 
would  not  materially  affect  mission  work  in  this  land, 
except  possibly  among  the  Cantonese,  who  have  been 
the  principal  emigrants ;  but  now  it  cannot  be  doubted 
that  tliere  is  cause  for  serious  apprehension. 

If  Americans  violate  every  article  of  the  treaty  be- 
tween their  land  and  China  is  it  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  the  Chinese  authorities  will  continue  scrupulously 
to  protect  .-Vmerican  citizens  and  their  converts,  and 
secure  to  them  all  their  rights  and  privileges?  If  lliey 
do  not  thus  protect  us  can  we  have  the  presumption  to 
insist  that  the  treaty  be  enforced  to  the  letter  so  far  as 
our  interests  are  concerned  while  the  interests  of  Chi- 
nese subjects  are  flagrantly  disregarded  ?  These  arc  a 
few  of  the  questions  that  will  need  to  be  considered 
and  satisfactorily  decided  if  amicable  relations  are  to 
exist  long  between  China  and  the  United  States,  and  if 
American  missionaries  are  to  labor  with  continued  and 
increasing  success. 


KMurii  of  the  King  of  Nanioa. 

The  daily  papers  of  September  3  contained  the  fol- 
lowing telegram  from  San  Francisco,  being  the  sub- 
stance of  letters  just  received  from  .Apia,  Samoa  : 

Malietoa,  King  of  Samoa,  who  was  deported  by  the 
German  naval  forces  nearly  two  years  ago,  returned  from 
his  exile  at  Jaluit,  Marshall  Island,  Sunday,  August  11, 
The  German  gunboat  /^w//"  arrived  in  the  harbor  at  two 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  When  the  vessel  came  to 
anchor  Malietoa  was  seen  standing  on  the  deck.  The 
flag  of  the  returning  monarch  was  immediately  hoisted 
on  shore,  and  hearty  cheers  were  given  by  the  .Ameri- 
can and  English  residents.  Besides  Malietoa,  the  three 
chiefs  who  were  deported  with  him — Manga,  Asi,  and 
the  King's  brother,  Molii— were  also  aboard  (he  WulJ, 
No  canoes  were  allowed  to  approach  the  vessel,  and  it 
seemed  hardly  probable  that  the  party  would  be  landed 
that  day. 

A  little  before  dark,  however,  a  number  of  the  natives 
were  seen  hurrying  in  the  direction  of  the  Mataiitii, 
where  the  German  Consulate  was  situated,  and  it  was 
ascertained  that  Malietoa  and  the  chiefs  were  coming 
ashore  in  one  of  the  H'ulfs  boats  with  Mi.  Stuebel, 
German  Consul  General,  and  Folau, -Chief  Magistrate 


IV/IATELV. 


467 


of  Samoa,  who  had  gone  aboard  the  IVutf  an  hour  be* 
fore.  A  crowd  of  natives  aud  a  few  white  residents 
had  assembled  at  the  spot  where  the  landing  was  made. 
When  the  boat  touched  the  beach  Dr.  Stucbel  sprang 
out  and  assisted  Malietoa  to  land  once  more  upon  his 
native  shore.  The  latter  was  taken  ai  once  10  Folau's 
bouse*  where  he  wss  followed  by  a  number  of  people. 
The  meeting  between  Malietoa  and  his  relatives  was 
most  affecting.  The  women  fell  on  their  knees  and 
kissed  his  hands,  and  the  whole  party,  including  the 
king,  were  weeping  all  the  time.  The  greatest  expres- 
sions of  joy  were  heard,  and  all  present  extended  sym- 
pathy to  the  monarch. 

When  first  carried  away  by  the  Germans  he  was 
landed  at  (he  Cameroons,  one  of  the  most  unhealthy 
shores  in  the  world,  and  taken  from  there  to  Hamburg 
as  a  steerage  passenger  and  then  exiled  lo  an  island  in 
the  Marshall  group  in  comjuny  with  three  of  the  high- 
est chiefs  of  Samoa.  All  of  the  relumed  party  give  the 
highest  prai^  to  Dr.  C.  M.  Organ,  the  United  States 
Consul  at  Marshall  islands,  and  decLire  that  had  it  not 
been  for  his  assistance  they  would  have  suffered 
heavily. 
ft  About  half  an  hour  after  Malietoa  had  arrived  at  the 
I  house,  Mataafa,  who  had  been  reigning  during  his  ab- 

■  sence.  arrived  and  greeted  his  relative  vnosx  cordially, 

■  Malietoa  seemed  to  be  a  careworn  roan  and  broken  down 
1  in  health. 


Hiss  Xarj  L.  WhHtt'Iy. 


Last  March  there  died  in  Kgypt  a  most  devoted  mis- 
sionftry,  Miss  Mary  L,  Whatcly.  We  are  indebted  to 
the  Ckriitian^  of  London,  for  the  information  we  here 
give. 

Miss  Whatcly  was  the  second  daughterof  Archbishop 
Whatcly.  She  was  born  in  England  in  1825,  some 
years  before  her  father  was  appointed  to  his  charge  in 
Ireland,  She  interested  herself  in  the  mission  schools 
in  London  and  greatly  aided  her  father  in  this  branch 
of  his  work. 

In  1858  she  visited  Egypt  and  the  Holy  Land,  and 
became  deeply  interested  in  the  natives.  She  finally 
opened  a  girls'  school  in  Cairo,  but  aftcm-ard  returned 
to  Ireland.  Upon  the  death  of  her  father  she  settled 
permanently  in  Cairo  and  gave  herself  to  her  life-work. 
In  iit69  the  Khedive  gave  her  an  excellent  site  for  mis- 
sion buildings  just  outside  the  city  walls  of  Cairo,  where 
she  erected  a  spacious  building  for  boys'  and  girls' 
schools.  A  medical  mission  was  added  to  the  schools 
in  1879,  with  a  dispensary  and  patients*  waiting-room. 

The  schools  now  contain  upward  of  six  hundred  in 
daily  attendance.  Half  the  boys  and  two  thirds  of  the 
girls  are  Moslems,  the  rest  being  Copts,  with  some 
Syrians  and  Jews.  All  are  taught  lo  read  and  write  in 
Arabic,  and  all  learn  the  Scriptures  and  are  given  a  fair 
secular  education.  The  Medical  Mission  relieves 
several  thousands  of  the  sick  and  suffering  poor  every 
year,  and  these  also  hear  the  Scriptures,  with  simple 


and  familiar  explanations  and  illustrations  of  gospel 
truth. 

Miss  Whatcly  also  superintended  the  distribution  of 
the  Scriptures,  having  every  year  a  Nile  boat  from 
which  the  Scriptures  were  distributed  to  the  natives  of 
the  villages  near  the  river. 

In  February  last  Miss  Whately  hired,  as  usual,  a  Nile 
boat  for  her  annual  trip.  She  had  taken  cold,  and  dur- 
ing the  trip  the  cold  developed  into  congestion  of  the 
lungs,  and  death  soon  followed.  Her  sister,  Miss  E.  J. 
Whately,  and  Mrs.  K.  Shakoor,  who  has  been  her  assist- 
ant for  .several  years,  are  now  in  charge  of  the  Mission. 

Mrs.  Shakoor  has  lately  written  to  the  London  Chris^ 
dan  as  follows  : 

"In  the  large  school  for  boys  on  the  Mission  premi- 


■^•^^i,>^'  \i:s^^'^*r' 


MISS  UAIY  L.   WHATELV. 

ses  there  is  an  average  attendance  of  400.  After 
a  prayer  a  portion  of  the  Bible  is  read  and  explained  to 
the  scholars  in  Arabic,  for  our  principal  aim  is  to  im- 
part to  all  a  thorough  knowledge  of  Scripture  truth. 
Besides  Arabic,  their  own  language,  the  boys  arc  taught 
English  and  French,  and  are  instructed  in  most  subjects 
which  comprise  the  usual  European  school  education. 

"  In  the  large  school  for  native  giris  we  have  over 
aoo  pupils,  most  of  whom  are  Copts  and  Moslems. 
During  the  morning  they  are  instructed  in  Arabic,  both 
reading  and  writing,  and  the  majority  of  them  also  learn 
English  and  French.  Of  an  afternoon  they  are  taught 
plain  needlework,  and  also  the  beautiful  Eg>-ptian 
embroidery  in  gold,  silver,  and  colored  silks. 

"  Another  branch  of  the  Mission  is  our  Levantine 
school,  where  there  are  upward  of  forty  pupils  of  the 
higher  class,  who  receive  a  superior  F.uropean  educa- 
tion, including  music  and  other  accomplishments.     In 


458 


CHAXGES 


JAPAX. 


the  branch  school  for  boys  which  we  recently  started  at 
the  village  of  Ohizcb  there  is  already  a  fair  attendance 
of  st:holars. 

"  A  very  important  feature  is  the  Medical  Mission, 
where  patients  arc  treated  free  of  charge.  Many  of  the 
pick  arrive  from  a  distance,  and  an  average  of  7.000 
fresh  cases  annually  come  before  our  notice.  Our 
physician,  Dr.  Azonry,  is  a  sliilirul  oculist,  and  he  daily 
relieves  numbers  of  poor  people  suffering  from  that 
dreadful  plague  of  the  countr)',  ophthalmia.  The 
Scriptures  are  read  to  the  patients  awaiting  their  turn 
to  he  attended  to  in  the  ante-room  of  the  dispcnsarj*. 
As  a  rule  they  listen  with  great  attention." 


Cbaiigen  In  Japan. 

BV    REV.    H.    LOOMIS. 

Some  years  ago  the  Unitarians  of  the  United  States 
sent  a  missionary  to  India  to  teach  the  Hindus  the  beau- 
ties of  the  liberal  faith.  The  well-known  result  was 
that  the  said  missionary  gave  up  all  claims  to  Christi- 
anity and  became  a  professed  convert  to  the  religion  of 
the  country  where  he  was  sent. 

It  begins  to  look  somewhat  as  if  there  would  be  the 
same  result  in  Japan.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Knapp  has  spent 
^ about  one  year  in  the  country,  and  has  recently  gone  to 
'the  United  States  to  secure  others  to  help  in  the  work 
which  he  is  attempting  to  do.  In  a  recent  address  to 
the  students  of  the  English  law  school  in  Tokyo  he 
thus  defines  his  position. 

"  Sent  as  1  am  to  your  country,  not  as  a  missionary, 
but  as  an  embassador  of  religion,  to  see  whether  the 
liberal  religious  sentiment  of  -America  can  be  of  any 
help  to  you  in  solving  the  religious  problem  of  your 
future,  1  have  no  .sympathy  with  those  who  are  seeking 
to  engraft  bodily  upon  your  national  life  a  foreign  relig- 
ion. There  are,  to  be  sure,  many  features  in  that  relig- 
ion which  are  true  and  good,  and  which  may  be  of  real 
help  to  you. 

"There  are  none  of  the  great  religions  of  the  world 
which  do  not  contain  a  great  deal  of  truth;  they  could 
not  have  lived  so  long  and  so  vitally  unless  they  had 
been  founded  upon  truth.  But  as  Japanese  you  have  a 
religious  past,  and  it  is  upon  that,  whatever  help  you 
may  receive  from  foreign  sources,  it  is  upon  that  that 
you  will  build  the  fabric  of  your  future  religion. 

"  In  the  refined  sense  of  honor  which  characterizes 
your  samurai  class,  in  the  thoughtfulnessand  kindliness 
which  you  show  to  each  other,  in  your  care  for  the 
rights  of  the  poor,  and,  above  all,  in  your  sentiment  and 
practice  of  filial  reverence,  you  furnish  a  type  of  mo- 
rality in  many  respects  far  superior  to  that  of  the  West- 
ern world  ;  and  if  yon  build  your  future  religion  upon 
that  it  will  be  a  religion  of  which  you  need  never  be 
ashamed.  .And  if  in  building  up  such  a  religion  the 
liberal  religious  sentiment  of  America  can  aid  you,  you 
can  rely  on  its  earnest  and  brotherly  help." 

It  has  been  appropriately  asked.  What  is  the  need  of 


such  a  teacher  coming  to  Japan  at  all  ?     If  their  old 
ligion  is  good  enough  there  is  certainly  no  adequate  rea- 
son for  the  coming  of  such  men  to  tell  them  to  adher^^_ 
to  ^^ 

When  Mr.  Knapp  came  to  Japan  one  of  his  warmcst^^ 
friends  and  supporters  was  Dr.  Simmons,  who  had  once        | 
been  a  medical   missionary   of  the   Dutch   Reformed 
Board,  but  for  a  time  entertained  Unitarian,  or  some- 
what skeptical  views,  and  therefore  resigned  bis  place  as 
a  missionary. 

But  shortly  before  his  death  (which  occurred  but  a' 
few  months  ago)  he  fully  renounced  the  so-called  lib- 
eral doctrines  and  made  a  full  statement  of  his  faith  in 
the  atoning  blood  of  Christ.  He  also  declared  that  it 
was  his  firm  conviction  that  without  a  new  heart  there 
was  no  hope  for  the  change  which  ought  to  take  place  in 
every  man  in  order  to  fit  him  fur  heaven. 

The  funeral  services   were  conducted  by   Rev.  D 
Cochran,  of  the  Canadian  Methodist  Church,  and  it  w 
clearly   stated  to  all  the  friends  of  the  departed  who 
were  present  that  it  was  faith  in  a  crucified  Saviour 
that  could  alone  give  comfort   and  peace  in  the  dyin 
hour. 

Some  persons  may  think  that  reports  of  missionaries 
in  Japan  in  regard  to  the  growth  of  the  work  in  that 
country  are  too  high-colored,  and  are  not  warranted  by 
the  actual  state  of  affairs. 

To  such  people,  as  well  as  others,  it  may  be  inleres' 
ing   to  see   how  the  changes  in  Japan  are  viewed  by 
others,  and  so  by  comparison  it  is  possible  to  get  at  the 
truth  and  thus  knoiv  if  the  religion  of  Christ  is  indeed 
making  itself  felt  as  a  positive  factor  among  the  instit 
tions  of  the  land. 

At  the  late  meeting  of  the  Theosophical  Society  in 
M.idra$  there  was  present  a  representative  of  the  Budd- 
hists in  J.tpan  by  the  name  of  Zcnshiro  Kogouchi.  He 
was  called  upon  to  address  the  meeting,  and  after  som 
account  of  the  different  Buddhist  sects  found  in  hts 
country  he  said:  "Since  an  American  man-of-war 
touched  the  shores  of  Uraga  the  Japan  of  the  olden 
times  has  changed  its  appearance  and  put  on  a  foreign 
garb.  The  tendency  to  change  is  raging  furiously 
from  the  sea-shore  to  the  interior,  and  from  town  to 
village. 

**  You  may  suppose  that,  as  the  old  emperor  h 
changed  into  a  new  emperor,  and  an  old  govcrnmen 
changed  into  a  new  government,  the  people  who  stand 
under  their  chairs  must  be  expected  also  to  gel  knowl- 
edge— that  is  to  say.  European  knowledge.  Well,  all 
Japanese  are  now  beginning  to  mold  their  minds  ac- 
cording to  Kuropean  models  of  thought. 

"  Smoke  curling  up  from  many  chimneys,  smooth 
brick  pavement  in  many  roads,  telegraph  lines,  long 
trains,  large  steamers,  the  smoking  of  cigarettes,  drink- 
ing of  whisky,  wearing  gold  watches,  playing  piano 
and  organ  (no  matter  how  much  harmony  is  disturbed 
by  the  sounds),  the  undergoing  of  great  suffering  by 
wearing  small  shoes — all  these  are  the  outward  signs  of 
our  change.     To  learn  optics,  physics,  electricity,  pbo- 


n 

it 
e 

k-as^l 

10 

ur 

M 

es       ^ 
at 

M 

tie 

in       l| 
i- 

'^ 


"14 

!nf^n 


TjEA'AjYT    II'OOj 


rOiVAR/ES  II 


4lifl 


tography,  magnetism,  chemistry,  biology,  archseology, 
surgery,  geology,  maihematics,  mechanical  science, 
economy,  astronomy,  geography,  philologj-,  anthro- 
pology, hislor)-,  logic,  'philosophy,  moral  philosophy, 
metaphysics,  materiah'sm,  Christianity — these  arc  the 
dominant  subjects  now  engaging  the  attention  of  the 
Japanese  to  disguise  a  civilized  country  in  modern  gar- 
ments. 

'^This  is  the  public  opinion  now  in  Japan.  Thus, 
jou  see,  all  people  wislied  for  European  knowledge  in 
}iaste  and  eagerly,  but  my  country  could  not  obtain  ihe 
vieaiis  sufficiently,  for  it  was  not  open  to  foreigners  a 
ong  time.  At  this  time  of  want  and  hunger  American 
missionaries  supplied  their  wants  and  bribed  them 
with  money.  'I'hcy  established  I^oshisha,  which  is 
%  very  large  Protestant  univerxity,  and  many  schools, 
nurse-schools,  libraries,  and  churches.  They  are  scat- 
tered over  almost  all  parts  of  Japan,  and  the  mission* 
■ries  arc  convening  many  people  and  giving  thetn  ele- 
mentary instruction. 

"  Besides  these  there  are  Roman  Catholics,  not  to 
Speak  of  other  Christian  sects,  who  are  working  for  the 
conversion  of  the  people.  The  Japanese  emperors 
have  hitherto  believed  in  Buddhism,  and  built  many 
Buddhist  temples,  which  are  to  be  seen  mostly  in  Kiyoto  ; 
*nd  many  princes  and  princesses  became  Buddhist 
prie.sts  and  nuns,  of  whom  some  still  remain  in  Kiyoto. 
But  the  present  emperor  does  not  really  believe  in 
Buddhism.  He  has  subscribed  large  sums  of  money 
to  the  Buddhist  icmplea  and  churches.  But  it  is  not 
for  the  advancement  of  the  cause  of  Buddhism  that  he 
gave  money,  but  as  wages  to  those  who  guard  tlie  former 
ero|>erors'  graves  and  the  ancient  relics  and  monuments 
which  are  kept  in  those  temples.  Every  Buddhist 
temple  has  funds  especially  for  the  observance  of  cere- 
tnonies.  Ranks  which  were  given  by  the  former  em- 
perors were  taken  away  from  the  church  .authorities  by 
|he  present  emperor.  The  liuddhist  priests  of  the 
present  day,  basking  in  the  sunshine  of  wealth  given  by 
the  emperors,  are  spending  much  of  their  time  in  play- 
ing flute,  chess,  drawing,  and  occasionally  repeat  the 
Pitaka  before  the  image  of  our  lord  Buddha,  though 
ignorant  of  religion.  The  present  emperor  and  his 
Government  do  not  help  at  all ;  moreover,  the  feeble 
priests  have  made  many  opponents  of  the  millions  of 
Buddhists. 

"  Many  of  them  have  become  free-thinkers  and  materi- 
alists, 72,164  temples  are  going  to  decay,  and  many  are 
already  in  ruins  and  cannot  be  rebuilt.  About  one 
hundred  and  seventy  thousand  Buddhist  priests  are  dis- 
turbed from  their  long  sleep  by  the  many  opposing 
forces  which  are  now  in  motion  in  the  phenomenally  ex- 
cited atmosphere  of  Japan.  They  are  now  in  a  state  of 
-confusion.  Some  have  become  laymen.  Some  tem- 
ples are  rented  to  the  public.  Some  have  been  changed 
into  European  hotels.  Buddhist  writings  and  PJtakas, 
proudly  kept  in  the  possession  of  temples  and  in  venera- 
tion, are  being  sold. 

**  But  there  are  honorable  exceptions  among  the  priests; 


some  are  really  working  for  Buddhism,  but  they  are 
few.  Where  is  the  higher  doctrine?  The  doctrine  is 
there,  but  its  vital  strength  is  very  much  reduced.  Old 
Japan  Is  no  more.  The  old  grandeur  and  prosperity  of 
Buddhism,  alas  !  are  no  more  visible.  What  shall  we  do.' 
What  steps  must  \vc  take  to  reform  the  Buddhists  and 
give  life  to  Buddhism  .'  How  shall  we  wipe  ofT  the  rust 
accumulated  on  the  solid  gold  structure  of  Buddhism, 
so  thai  il  may  outshine  the  new-made  brass  structure 
they  are  trying  to  erect.  The  first  important  step  we 
must  lake  is  the  unification  of  all  Buddhists,  no  matter 
of  what  seel  they  are,  nor  of  what  country.  Of  course 
it  will  be  a  very  difficult  task.  The  second  step  is  to 
begin  to  make  everj-  priest  and  layman  educated  ;  and 
this,  loo,  is  very  difficult  and  a  work  of  time.  The 
third  step  is  to  re-convert  the  Japanese  to  Buddhism — 
needless  to  speak  of  its  difficulty,  in  view  of  what  I 
have  above  stated.  The  fourth  step  is  to  encourage  the 
Japanese  to  take  all  that  is  good  from  Europe  and  to 
reject  all  the  bad. 

"Two  opposing  forces  are  now  working  to  influence 
and  mold  the  intellect  of  the  educated  Japanese — one 
asserting  that  every  thing  European  is  good,  and  the 
other  the  conlrar>'.  The  balance  of  thought  must 
change  toward  one  scale  or  the  other,  and  on  that  the 
destiny  of  Japan  hangs.  What  shall  we  do?  This  is 
the  echo  of  the  cry  which  Is  now  reverberating  through- 
out Japan.  Our  Buddhist  brothers  have  been  aroused 
from  their  long  drowsiness  ;  but  there  Is  no  help  within. 
To  rescue  our  Buddhists  from  lliralldum  of  western 
vices  we  have  thought  of  only  one  way.  I  have  hinted 
to  you  what  that  is.  It  is  to  obtain  the  unselfish  help 
of  Colonel  Olcoil,  the  founder  of  the  Theosophical  So- 
ciety and  reformer  of  religions.  All  Japanese  Budd- 
hists are  now  waiting  his  visit,  and  they  have  named 
him  (Imashaka) '  Bodhisat  of  the  Nineteenth  Century.'  " 

Colonel  Olcott  came  to  Japan,  as  requested,  and  has 
been  lecturing  in  various  parts  of  the  country.  It  is 
the  opinion  of  leading  Japanese  and  foreigners  alike 
that  his  mission  here  was  a  failure.  It  is  evident  that 
he  Is  a  mere  adventurer,  and  his  only  object  is  money 
and  fame.  His  reputation  has  been  obtained  by  his 
strange  and  unprecedented  course,  and  not  from  any  fit- 
ness that  he  has  to  become  a  leader  of  religious  thought. 
Those  who  heard  his  addresses  were  astonished  at  the 
pretensions  and  shallowness  of  the  man.  If  this  is  the 
only  hope  of  the  Buddhists  in  Japan  their  cause  is  in- 
deed hopeless. 


^   *^w   » 


Lfeutenuiit  IVuuil  011  MiH>«ioiiarie8  in  rhiiia. 

BY  THE  REV.  S.  L.  BALDWIN,  D.D. 

Statements  have  recently  appeared   in  a  number  of 

newspapers  throughout  the  country  purporting  to  give 
the  testimony  of  Lieutenant  Wood,  of  the  United  States 
Navy,  now  stationed  at  Washington,  in  regard  to  the 
work  of  American  missionaries  in  China  and  Korea. 
This  gentleman  is  reported  as  saying  :    "  It  is  nol  ex- 


LfEUTENANT  WOOD  ON  MISSIONARIES 


CHINA. 


travagant  to  say  that  the  work  of  the  niiRsionanes 
in  China  and  Kurea  is  absolutely  without  any  result, 
except  to  huld  them  up  to  the  ridicule  of  the  natives. 
It  haji  before  been  slated,  and  I  concur  in  the  belief, 
that  there  is  not  a  Chinese  convert  to  Christianity 
of  sound  mind  to-day  within  the  entire  extent  of 
China." 

This  opening  statement  is  enough  in  itself  to  show  the 
utterly  unreliable  character  of  the  report  which  is  made 
by  this  naval  ofli<:er.  When  a  man,  in  face  of  the  facts 
connected  with  the  missionary*  work  in  China  for  the 
last  forty  years,  allows  himself  to  say  that  the  work  of 
missionaries  in  that  empire  "  is  absolutely  without  any 
result,  except  (o  hold  them  up  to  the  ridicule  of  the 
natives,"  he  at  once  puts  himself  out  of  the  pale  of 
sympathy  from  intelligent  men  who  have  made  them- 
selves at  all  acquainted  with  the  work  of  missions  dur- 
ing this  period. 

When  the  Presbyterian  Church  has  a  synod  in  China 
composed  of  several  presbyteries,  and  in  those  presby- 
teries a  number  of  native  preachers  distinguished  for  their 
zeal  and  earnestness  in  the  promotion  of  Christianity  ; 
when  the  Methodist  Church  has  a  fully  •organized  Con- 
ference, with  between  forty  and  fifty  native  ordained 
ministers ;  when  the  Reformed  Church  of  America,  in 
connection  with  the  English  Presbyterian  Church,  has 
a  large  presbytery,  or  classis,  with  over  a  thousand 
members  ;  when  the  Baptist  Church  has  strong  and 
flourishing  Missions  in  differi;nt  portions  of  the  empire; 
when,  in  all  these  Churches,  there  have  been  men  and 
women  who  have  not  hesitated  to  risk  their  lives,  and  in 
some  cases  have  freely  yielded  them  up  for  their  faith 
in  Christ  as  their  Redeemer,  and  when  these  facts  arc 
known  to  thousands  of  intelligent  Christians,  and  to 
many  people  who  have  no  particular  relation  to  Chris- 
tian Churches,  it  is  a  very  poor  time  for  Lieutenant 
Wood  to  come  out  in  the  public  press  with  such  state- 
ments as  these. 

It  is  represented  that  he  was  asked:  *' What  about 
the  list  of  converts  we  hear  of  in  this  country?"  and 
that  he  answered:  '*  They  are  merely  the  menials  em- 
ployed about  the  quarters  of  the  missionaries  wlio  have 
a  salary  of  $4  per  month  to  become  converts,  but  when 
they  are  discharged  there  is  no  further  evidence  of  a 
'change  of  mind.'  " 

To  any  person  having  any  acquaintance  whatever 
with  missions  in  China  this  statement  is  also  so  absurd 
on  its  very  face,  and  has  so  evidently  the  animus  of 
malicious  opposition  to  missionary  work,  that  it  is  self- 
destnictive.  There  are  at  present  35.000  communicants 
in  the  Protestant  Churches  of  China.  If  they  are  paid 
at  the  rate  of  §4  a  month  they  cost  $140,000  monthly, 
or  $1,680,000  annually.  A^  this  sum  is  considerably 
more  than  double  the  amount  spent  by  all  Protestant 
missionary  societies  in  China,  including  the  salaries  of 
all  the  missionaries,  the  building  of  churches  and  par- 
sonages and  schools,  the  printing  of  books,  the  supply 
of  drugs  and  surgical  instruments  for  the  hospitals,  and 
all  other  matters  of  expense,  it  will  be  seen  at  a  glance 


:sent- 
't«Ti;tn       ' 


how  perfectly  self-destructive  this  statement  is.  The 
fact  in  the  case,  as  any  traveler  who  has  a  desire  to  gel 
at  the  real  truth  can  easily  ascertain,  is,  that  while  a  few 
servants  of  missionaries  are  members  of  the  Christian 
Churches— just  "*  servants  in  the  households  of  ministers 
in  this  country  are  often  connected  with  the  Church — 
they  bear  a  small  proportion  to  the  whole  number  of 
the  membership,  which  includes  in  its  ranks  persons  of 
ever)' class  in  society;  not,  as  yet,  very  many  of  the  ruling 
and  high  literary  classes,  though  not  without  its  represent- 
atives among  these,butver}' large  numbers  of  merclian 
store-keepers,  farmers,  artisans — in  factf  of  the 
classes  as  make  up  the  bulk  of  the  membership  of 
Church  in  the  United  States. 

What  would  Tiong  Ahok,  the  wealthy  Christian 
merchant  at  Foochow  who  gave  $ro,ooo  to  our  Anglo- 
Chinese  College,  think  of  the  accusation  that  he  is  a 
menial  hired  .^t  §4  [>er  month  to  be  a  Christian  ?  What 
would  his  excellent  wife,  the  daughter  of  a  mandarin 
and  a  highly  educated  lady,  think  of  being  classed  in 
such  a  category  ?  What  would  Ling  Ching  Ting  have 
thought  when  his  back  was  bared  to  the  cruel  lash,  and 
he  was  enduring  without  flinching  the  terrible  ordeal,  of 
being  hired  for  $4  per  month  to  be  a  Christian?  Or 
what  would  the  Hon.  Yung  Wing,  who  was  sent  by  the 
Chinese  Covemment  as  Commissioner  of  Education 
with  the  students  to  this  countr)',  and  afterward  con- 
nected with  the  Imperial  Legation  at  Washington,  think 
of  being  hired  in  this  manner  ?  Or  what  would  he  say 
to  the  assertion  that  no  mandarin  ever  became  a  Chris—, 
tian,  when  he  is  himself  the  honored  president  of  the 
Congregational  Club  at  Hartford? 

This  witness  goes  on  to  af}inn  that  "the  missionarie-5 
do  not  mix  with  the  natives  to  any   considerable  exten^v 
and  many  of  their  meetings  are  nut  only  in  English,  bt::^ 
with  the  missionaries  themselves  as  audience."     If  th~$s 
"unprejudiced   observer"  had    made    it  his    businc^<j 
when  he  was  in  China  to  visit  the  meetings  and  becoaac 
acquainted    with    the    missionaries   and  examine  theitr 
work  he  could  not  have  made  any  such  statement  with- 
out deliberately  perpetrating  a  falsehood.     Had  he  en- 
tered upon  such  unprejudiced  obser\ation    he  would 
have   found   Dr.    Ashmore,  of  the  Baptist  Mission  Jt 
Swalow,  and  his  colleagues  spending  weeks  at  a  time  in 
visiting   cities    and    villages   within    a    distance  of   a 
hundred  miles  from  that  port,  staying  with  the  natives 
for  days,  preaching  in  their  chapels,   visiting  them  at 
their  homes,  bringing  consolation  to  them  in  their  hours 
of  trial,  and  instructing  them,  not  only  in  religious  doc- 
trine^  but  in   general   knowledge.     Had  he  sought  to 
know  any  thing  about  the  work  of  such  missionaries  as 
Drs.  J.  V.  X.  Talmage  and    I,.    W.   Kip  and    Daniel 
Rapaljc,  of   the  Reformed   Church   at  .Amoy,  he  would 
have  found  them  constantly  mingling  with  the  natives. 
both  in  .\moy  and  in  the  region  round  about;  and  he 
would  have  found  that  there  are  no  men  who  are  held 
in  higher  respect  on  account  of  their  ability,  and  also 
for  their  sympathy  for  the  Chinese   people  and  their 
general  helpfulness   to   them,  to  those  who  arc   not 


► 


LIEUTENANT   WOOD   ON  MfSSIONARIES  IN  CHINA. 


4^1 


\ 


I 

I 

I 
I 


Christians  as  well  as  to  those  who  are,  than  these  very 
men. 

Had  he  made  any  observation  of  this  character  at 
Foochow  he  could  not  have  failed  to  learn  that  such 
men  as  Drs.  C.  C.  Baldwin  and  Charles  Hanwcll,  of  the 
American  Board,  and  Nathan  Sites  and  N.  J.  Plumb,  of 
the  Methodist  Mission,  arc  widely  known  and  respected 
by  the  natives,  over  a  territory  extending  more  than 
three  hundred  miles  from  that  port,  on  account  of  their 
diligent  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  Chinese  people.  He 
would  have  learned  the  same  thing  of  such  missionaries 
of  the  Baptist  Church  at  Xingpo  as  the  late  Dr.  Knowl- 
ton  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Goddard.  He  would  have  learned 
something  at  Shanghai  of  the  excellent  work  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  J.  AV.  Lambuth.  and  of  the  esteem  in  which  such 
a  missionary  as  the  Rev.  Voung  J.  Allen,  LL.D.,  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  is  held  by 
the  mandarins,  with  whom  he  has  been  intimately 
associated,  as  well  as  by  many  of  the  common 
people. 

At  Canton  he  would  not  have  failed  to  ascertain 
something  of  the  services  of  the  veteran  Presbyterian, 
Rev,  Dr.  Mapper,  and  his  colleague,  H.  V.  Noycs;  and 
he  might  have  learned  something  of  the  magnificent 
medical  and  surgical  work  of  Dr.  J.  G.  Kerr  in  the 
hospital,  which  treats  10,000  cases  in  a  year. 

In  Central  China  he  would  have  learned  something  of 
the  work  of  such  men  as  the  Rev.  Dr.  V.  C.  Hart,  Drs. 
Beebe  and  Stuart,  and  others.  Had  he  pursued  such 
investigations  in  North  China  he  would  have  learned 
something  of  the  high  esteem  in  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  C. 
W.  Matecr,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  is  held  by  all 
classes  of  society,  not  only  for  his  grand  educational 
■work,  but  for  many  other  services  rendered  to  the 
people.  Had  he  asked  who  was  chosen  by  the  Imperial 
Government  as  the  president  of  its  college  established 
at  Peking  to  train  its  best  young  men  in  the  Western 
sciences  he  would  have  found  that  it  was  nu  olher  than 
the  Rev.  W.  A.  P.  Martin,  LL.D.,  fonnerlyof  the  Prcs. 
byterian  Mission  at  Ningpo.  He  would  have  also 
learned  something  of  the  high  position  in  the  regard  of 
the  Chinese  people  occupied  by  such  men  as  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Henrj-  lllodgct,  of  the  American  Board,  the  Rev. 
H.  H.  Lowry  and  Dr.  L.  W.  Pilcher,  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  others. 

He  would  have  acquired  some  knowledge  of  the  grand 
work  of  the  lady  missionaries  in  different  parts  of  China. 
He  would  have  come  to  know  something  of  the  visits  of 
Miss  A.  M.  Fielde,  of  the  .\nierican  Baptist  Mission  at 
Swalow,  to  hundreds  of  women  in  all  tliat  region,  of  the 
large  class  of  women  trained  by  her  in  Christian  and 
general  knowledge  who  are  now  a  working  force  of 
great  power,  instrumental  in  leading  large  numbers  of 
their  country-women  to  faiih  in  Christ  and,  at  the  same 
time,  elevating  them  greatly  in  general  knowledge. 

He  would  have  learned  something  of  the  self-denying 
work  of  such  teachers  as  the  Misses  Wuolston,  Miss 
Fisher,  and  Miss  Jewell,  ai  Foochow,  Miss  Gertrude 
Howe,  Miss  Franc  Wheeler,  and  Miss  Robinson,  in  Cen- 


tral China,  and  of  that  grand  specimen  of  Christian 
womanhood,  Miss  Clara  Cushman,  and  her  colleague. 
Miss  Greer,  at  Peking ;  and  also  of  the  grand  medical 
and  surgical  work  accomplished  by  such  physicians  as 
Drs.  Sigourncy  Trask,  Kate  A.  Corey,  and  May  Carlton, 
at  Foochow,  and  by  Dr.  Lucy  A.  Hoag,  in  Central 
China.  He  would  not  have  failed  to  know  of  the  great 
influence  acquired  by  Dr.  Leonora  Howard  over  the 
great  statesman  of  China,  Li  Hung  Chang,  when  she 
cured  the  wife  of  that  eminent  mandarin,  after  her  case 
had  been  given  up  as  hopeless  by  the  native  physicians. 
He  would  have  learned  that  the  directors  of  the  Jeho 
Silver  Mines,  of  whom  Li  Hung  Chang  is  the  chief,  ex- 
pressly asked  for  a  medical  missionar)-  to  be  sent  ax  the 
physician  and  surgeon  of  that  mining  company,  and  that 
the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  has  sent  such  a  missionary  in  response  to  their 
request. 

He  would  have  learned  that  the  Chinese  Government 
is  so  well  satisfied  with  the  work  done  in  the  Medical 
School  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Mission  at  Peking 
as  to  promise  immediate  positions  in  the  Chinese  army 
and  navy  to  the  graduates  of  that  school.  Had  he  ever 
been  inside  of  any  one  of  the  four  churches  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Mission  at  Foochow  at  the  time  of 
public  worship  he  would  not  have  been  able  to  talk  of 
*'  meetings  in  English,"  with  the  missionaries  themselves 
as  audience.  He  would,  in  some  cases,  have  seen  hun- 
dreds of  Christian  natives  singing  the  praises  of  God  in 
their  own  language  with  joyful  hearts,  as  many  intelli- 
gent men  from  this  country,  either  residing  in  China  or 
visiting  there,  have  done.  There  are  in  this  city  at  the 
present  time  two  gentlemen  who  have  had  much  service 
in  China,  and  who  know  the  contrary  of  these  siale- 
menis.  I  refer  to  the  Hon.  George  F.  Seward,  late 
United  States  Minister  to  China,  who  was  consul- 
general  at  Shanghai  several  years  before  he  became 
minister,  and  to  M.  M.  De  Lano,  Esq.,  who  was  for 
nine  years  consul  at  Foochow.  Neither  of  these  gen- 
tlemen, as  I  understand,  is  a  member  of  any  Christian 
Church  ;  yet  they  are  fair-minded  men,  who  have  had  far 
better  opportunities  for  becoming  acquainted  with  mis- 
sionaries and  their  work  than  this  lieutenant  could  have 
had  in  making  a  trip  to  that  empire. 

It  was  our  pleasure  frequently  to  see  Mr.  De  Lano  in 
large  meetings  of  the  Chinese  churches,  and  to  hear  his 
expressions  of  satisfaction  with  the  progress  of  the  work 
and  the  manner  and  bearing  of  the  Chinese  preachers 
and  the  reverent  character  of  the  audiences. 

Colonel  Charles  Denby.  our  present  Minister  to 
China,  wrote  to  General  Shackleford,  of  Evansville, 
Ind  : 

'*  Believe  nohody  when  he  sneers  at  the  missionaries. 
The  man  is  simply  not  posted.  It  is  idle  for  men  to 
decry  the  missionaries  or  their  work.  I  can  tell  the  real 
from  the  false.  These  men  and  women  arc  honest, 
pious,  sincere,  and  trained  for  their  work  by  the  most 
arduous  study.  I  do  not  address  myself  to  the  Churches, 
but  as  a  man  of  the  world  talking  to  sinners  like  mysel£. 


f^ 


462 


LfFMTENANT    WOOD  ON  MISSIONARIES  IN  CHINA. 


I  say  th»t  it  is  di6icuit  lo  say  too  much  good  of  mission- 
ary work  in  China." 

The  satpe  gcnttcman  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Pe- 
king Orict^ul  Society  openly  declared  that  "  the 
missionaries  precede  commerce  and  prepare  llic  way 
for  it;  they  arc  the  forerunners  who  render  possi- 
ble foreign  residence  ;  their  educational  and  literary 
labors  have  instructed  foreigners  as  to  China,  and 
the  Chinese  as  to  foreigners;  their  philanthropy  has 
elicited  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the  Chinese, 
and  to  them,  the  early,  and  in  fact,  the  only  pi- 
oneers and  translators,  the  legations  owe  a  debt  of 
gratitude." 

These  facts  will  enable  any  one  to  judge  of  the  degree 
of  credence  which  is  to  be  attached  to  Mr.  Wood's  further 
statement  that  the  missionaries  "are  looked  upon  about 
as  is  the  Salvation  Army  in  America,  only  to  a  degree 
ten  times  as  great."  This  gentleman  is  further  repre- 
sented as  saying  :  "  Vou  will  understand  with  what  feel- 
ings they  regard  the  translation  of  the  IJible  the  mission- 
arics  have  prepared  for  them  when  you  know  that  this  is 
in  a  lingo  which  stands  in  the  same  relation  to  the  man- 
darin tongue,  or  classical  language  of  the  country — 
which  is  used  in  court,  and  is  the  official  language  of 
the  country — that  an  obscure  negro  dialect  of  Louisiana 
stands  with  the  classical  English."  This  sentence  is  a 
remarkable  exhibition  of  the  ignorance  of  the  person  ut- 
tering it  of  all  Che  facts  in  the  case.  Had  he  taken  any 
pains  whatever  to  ascertain  the  truth  in  the  matter  he 
would  have  known  several  things  which  he  docs  not 
now  appear  to  understand. 

First,  that  several  translations  of  the  Bible  have  been 
made  by  the  missionaries  into  the  classical  language  of 
the  country,  and  that  one  of  these  versions,  at  least,  is 
acknowledged  by  the  best  scholars  of  the  empire  as  be- 
ing in  very  excellent  Chinese  style.  He  would  have 
known  that  the  mandarin  tongue  and  the  classical  lan- 
guage are  not  the  same,  as  he  implies  in  his  statement, 
but  that  the  mandarin  dialect  is  one  among  many  dia- 
lects of  the  country,  though  having  a  far  greater  range 
than  any  of  the  others,  and  being  the  dialect  in  use  as 
the  official  language.  He  would  have  known  that  in 
addition  to  the  classical  translaiiun  the  missionaries  have 
also  prepared  colloquial  translations  in  this  mandarin 
dialect  and  in  the  other  dialects  of  the  country. 
He  would  have  known,  moreover,  that,  instead  of 
these  dialects  bearing  any  such  relation  as  that  of  an 
"obscure  negro  dialect"  to  the  "classical  English/" 
they  are  the  only  language  in  which  the  people  speak, 
and  the  classical  language  is  simply  a  written  language; 
and  that  when  a  person  reads  from  a  book  printed  in 
the  classical  language  to  the  people  he  translates  it  into 
the  colloquial  dialect  as  he  reads. 

It  is  further  represented  that  this  gentleman  was 
asked  the  question  :  "  How  did  it  happen  that  this  mis- 
take (of  using  colloquial  instead  of  classical  language) 
was  made?"  And  he  is  represented  as  answering: 
'*  Simply  because  when  the  missionaries  located  in 
Foochow  th¥y   learned  the  language   of  that  locality, 


and,  of  course,  could  use  no  other,  either  in  speech 
to  write,  in  making  a  translation." 

Why  the   missionaries  at   Foochow  arc  singled  out  in 
this  instance  as  beginning  this  great  mistake  of  tran 
laling  books  in  the  colloquial    instead  of  the   classic 
language  it  is  not  easy  to  understand.     Tliis  "  unpreju- 
diced observer  "  ought  to  have  known  that  the  transla- 
tion which  was  made  of  the  Bible  by  the  learned  Dr. 
Morrison,  the  first  missionary   to  China,  was   made 
the  classical  language,  and  that  many  other  works  %ve 
printed  in  the  classical  language  before  colloquial  trans- 
lations were  m.ide;  and  the  reason  far  making  them  wasn 
at  all  that  which  he  states,  as  the  missionaries  in  Fooch 
and  elsewhere  were  freely  reading  and  making  great  use 
of  books   in    the  classical  language,   but,  because  the 
vast  multitudes  of   the  people  were  unable  to  read  and 
understand  books  printed  in  the  classical   language, 
was  deemed  advisable   to  prepare   books  in  colloqui 
which  hard-working  men   and   women  could  learn  to 
read  in  a  few  weeks,  and  some  of  the  most   eminent 
scholars  in    China  have   been  engaged    in  putting   the 
Scriptures  and  other  books  into  the  colloquial  for  this 
purpose. 

This ''unprejudiced  observer  "  seems  to  have  failed 
to  learn  that  astronomical,  geographical,  mathematical, 
surgical,  and  medical  works  of  the  very  highest  order 
have  been  translated  by  these  very  missionaries,  whom 
he  describes  as  being  ten  degrees  lower  than  the  S 
ration  Army,  into  the  classical  language  of  the  e 
pire — works  that  are  used  to-day  by  the  highest  officials 
of  the  Government,  and-  with  which  many  of  them  have 
expressed  the  greatest  satisfaction. 

In  conclusion,  we  wish  to  say  that  it  is  amazing  that 
reputable  papers,  with  sources  of  accurate  information 
open  to  them,  should  continue  to  publish  such  absurd 
twaddle,  as  if  it  were  testimony  worthy  of  the  atienti 
of  the  .American  people,  and,  moreover,  that  it  is  not  i 
place  for  an  officer  of  our  navy  to  be  publishing  broad- 
cast such  accusations  against  our  citizens  who  arc  labor- 
ing patiently  and  successfully  for  the  Christianiza- 
tion  of  the  Chinese  people.  His  reckless  statements, 
amounting  to  charges  of  duplicity  and  corruption  against 
the  whole  body  of  American  missionaries  in  China,  cer- 
tainly come  under  the  head  of  "  Conduct  unbecoming 
an  officer  and  a  gentleman." — (From  TAe  Christian 
Adwiate^  with  emendations  by  the  author). 


TidingH  front  Houut  Olive.  Liberia,  West  Afl'ici. 

BY    REV.    JAMES    M.    DEPUTtE. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  some  of  your  readers  to 
know  that  on  the  r3th  day  of  the  present  month 
(June,  1889)  we  lay  the  corner-stone  of  our  new  brick 
church  in  this  place,  to  be  called  the  "Simpson  Me- 
morial Church."  This  church  is  forty  feet  long  and 
twenty-eight  feet  wide,  and  while  it  may  not  be  con- 
sidered very  grand  when  compared  with  churches  in 
ybtir  highly-favored  land  of  America,  yet  it  is  the  liisi 


III 

4 


am 

4 


ird     I 


I 


WANTED,   VOLUNTEERS  FOR   INDIA. 


4tf3 


I 


\ 


I 


brick  church  ever  commeDced  among  the  natives  in 
Liberia  under  the  auspices  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

The  bricks  were  all  made  and  burned  on  the  station 
by  the  mcnibership  of  the  church,  and  they  are  now  en- 
gaged in  bringing  sand  to  the  building.  We  are  com- 
pelled to  purchase  lime,  as  we  cannot  get  it  here,  and 
will  have  to  pay  the  workmen  who  have  the  building 
in  hand.  We  believe  in  doing  what  we  can  to  encour- 
age self-support  ;  but  our  people  have  had  a  hard  time 
of  it  this  year  for  bread-stuff,  and  we  have  had  almost  a 
famine  in  the  land. 

The  rice  and  casaddoe  crops  were  nearly  all  destroyed 
last  year  by  the  heavy  rains  and  the  high  water.  Thou- 
sands of  the  natives  would  have  starved  to  death  but  for 
the  cabbage  found  in  the  top  of  the  palm-tree,  and 
Itnown  as  palm-cabbage.  This  is  used  as  the  dernier 
ressort  in  hungry  times.  Whenever  you  sec  a  man, 
woman,  or  child  going  home  with  a  palm-cabbage  it  is  a 
very  strong  evidence  of  the  fact  that  there  is  nothing 
else  in  that  house  to  eat. 

The  palm-tree  is  a  very  valuable  tree,  The  leaves 
are  used  for  covering  houses  among  the  natives,  the 
bark  for  medicinal  purpo.ses  ;  the  cabbage  furnishes  the 
palm  wine,  when  tapped  in  the  tree,  and  as  the  dernier 
ressort  is  used  as  an  article  of  bread.  It  is  now  the  be- 
ginning of  rice  harvest.  This  is  a  grand  time  among 
the  natives,  and  more  especially  at  this  time.  The  na- 
tives have  been  so  long  without  rice  that  they  arc  hard 
to  satisfy. 

Last  week  the  mother  of  one  of  our  little  native  boys 
came  to  visit  her  son,  who  is  with  us  for  religious  train- 
ing. He  has  not  been  with  us  very  long,  and  has  not 
learned  much  of  the  civilized  fashion.  His  mother 
brought  him  a  little  rice,  to  show  her  son  that  her  rice 
was  ripe  in  the  farm.  When  she  started  home  she 
wanted  her  son  to  go  with  her  in  order  that  she  might 
make  sacrifice,  as  she  called  it. 

It  is  a  custom  in  the  country  here  among  the  natives 
in  the  beginning  of  rice  harvest  to  cook  a  pot  of  rice, 
and  the  mother  takes  her  children  and  the  rice  and 
goes  to  the  banks  of  a  river  or  of  a  running  stream  of 
water  and  sacrifices  the  rice  by  throwing  it  in  the  water. 
If  the  fish  come  and  eat  the  rice  it  is  a  favorable  omen, 
and  God  will  bless  her  children,  and  preserve  them  from 
the  colic  and  other  sickness,  because  she  fed  the  fish, 
his  creatures.  We  told  the  mother  it  was  not  necessary 
for  her  to  carry  her  son  to  the  fish  this  year,  that  Ciod 
was  a  prayer-hearing  God,  and  that  he  could  hear  our 
prayer  without  going  to  the  river.  She  very  reluctantly 
went  away  to  watch  the  result,  and  we  are  teaching  that 
boy  to  say,  "  Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  etc." 

We  have  had  quite  an  increase  in  our  day-schools 
and  Sabbath- school  this  year.  The  hard  times  have 
compelled  many  of  the  natives  to  bring  their  children  to 
us  for  somcihing  to  eat.  In  order  that  they  may  not 
want  to  take  them  back  as  soon  as  the  hungry  times  are 
over  we  make  them  give  an  agreement  to  let  them  stay 
from  five  to  ten  years,  according  to  the  age  of  the  child 


when  given.     At  the   expiration  of  that  time  the  chil- 
dren hardly  ever  want  to  go  back. 

We  have  two  day-schools  here  now.  The  one  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river  is  sn[)ported  by  the  Govern- 
ment, and  has  at  its  head  a  very  efficient  teacher.  We 
have  a  very  inviting  field  around  us  now  ripe  for  the 
harvest.  The  natives  arc  peaceable,  and  inclined  to 
hear  the  Gospel,  but  wc  have  not  the  men  nor  the 
means.  I  have  heard  nothing  from  Bishop  Taylor  for 
some  lime.  I  think  he  has  goue  on  to  llic  Congo  River 
to  look  after  the  steamer. 


Wanted,  Volunteers  for  ludia. 

BV    RRV.    J.   C.    BUTCHER,  B.U.,M.U. 

Wanted,  fifty  men,  who  will  come  out  at  their  own 
charges.  That  is  our  great  need  now.  Not  poor  men, 
who  are  willing  to  starve,  or  beg,  or  work  at  secular 
employ  for  a  living,  but  men  of  independent  fortune, 
with  an  assured  income,  which,  together  with  themselves, 
they  want  to  devote  to  God  and  humanity.  This  call 
is  prompted  by  a  newspaper  item,  that  the  English 
Church  Missionary  Society  has  recently  sent  out  to 
India  a  large  parly  of  ladies,  ene  third  of  whom  go  at 
their  own  charges. 

Have  we  not  here  a  possible  help  in  the  solution  of 
our  own  problem?  Our  Missions  in  India  are  under- 
manned ;  they  would  be  if  we  had  twice  as  many  men 
in  the  field  ;  we  have  entered  open  and  inviting  doors  to 
such  an  extent  that  we  must  have  help  to  hold  our  po- 
sitions and  attack  the  enemy  ;  we  cannot  retreat,  'i'he 
Missionary  Society  is  not  likely  in  the  near  future  to 
give  us  the  needed  relief.  Why  should  not  those  whom 
God  has  blessed  with  health  and  strength,  and  spiritual 
and  mental  gifts,  take  this  work  upon  themselves? 

We  want  no  free  lances  to  wander  over  India  at  their 
own  sweet  will.  Wc  want  men  to  help  develop  the 
work  already  started;  not  recruiting  sergeants,  but  com- 
manding officers.  Come  over  and  help  us.  We  want 
no  fanatics,  who  will  spend  their  time  rebuking  us  and 
making  spectacles  of  themselves.  We  want  men  called 
of  God  and  approved  of  the  Church,  and  who  will  be 
obedient  to  the  Discipline  of  the  Church.  .Ml  presid- 
ing elders  and  bishops,  and  most  other  people,  know  that 
an  extra  man  in  the  Conference  does  not  necessarily 
mean  extra  strength.  Many  a  man,  after  staying  on  a 
charge  one  or  two  or  three  years,  leaves  it  in  worse  con- 
dition than  he  found  it.  That  same  Ihing  sometimes 
happens  in  the  foreign  field.  Give  us  good  men  or 
give  us  none.  If  you  can't  'end  us  helpers  don't  send 
us  burdens. 

An  opportunity  is  now  offered  to  men  of  wealth, 
ability,  and  piety  to  produce  a  certain  and  invaluable 
influence  for  good  upon  the  race.  What  becomes  of 
the  wealthy  young  men  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  ?  So  far  as  I  know,  not  one  of  them  has  ever 
come  to  India.  We  all  have  to  look  to  the  Society  for 
physical  support.  Perhaps  the  said  young  au:n  have  never 


iJ 


had  their  attention  drawn  to  this  6cld.  I  do  not  mean  that 
we  want  overrich  young  men  ;  but  if  a  man  is  married  he 
ought  not  to  come  out,  on  the  self-supijort  pian,  with  an 
income  of  much  less  than  a  thousand  dollars  a  year ;  in 
other  words,  It  ought  not  to  be  less  ihan  the  Society 
pays  us — about  eight  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  a 
year.  He  should  have  a  good  education,  a  good  con- 
stitution, and  in  general  such  qualities  as  would  insure 
his  success  in  the  home  field.  We  can  take  and  find 
profitable  employment  for  all  such  as  will  come  ;  though 
a  thousand  came  there  would  still  be  room.  India  is 
being  won  for  Christ;  but  the  thousands  of  converts 
annually  reported  would  soon  become  millions  were 
there  laborers  In  the  field  lo  reap  the  harvest.  "Pray 
ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har^-est  that  he  send  forth 
laborers  into  his  harvest. 
BijNOUR,  June  19,  1S89. 


Work  on  the  Kliandwa  uiid  Hiirda  riroiitt. 

BY    KEV.   T.   E,  K.    MOKTON. 

At  the  last  session  of  the  Bengal  Conference  i  was 
transferred  to  the  Khandwa  and  Hurda  Circuit;  a  large 
field,  including  a  number  of  small  stations  on  the  main 
railway  track,  with  hundreds  of  villages  with  a  teeming 
jKtpulation.  At  Khandwa,  at  present,  we  have  no  En- 
glish work,  except  a  Sunday-school,  which,  by  reason  of 
Mrs.  Morton's  departure  to  Jubbulpore,  had  to  be 
closed  for  a  short  season.  ImmcdJalcty  on  taking 
charge  of  the  new  circuit  I  organized  a  week-day  En- 
glish service,  which  fell  through,  owing  to  the  non-al- 
tendance  of  the  railway  residents,  although  the  notices 
were  largely  signed.  I  hope,  if  nothing  hinders,  to  re- 
open these  services  after  the  rains. 

The  reasons  I  could  assign  for  the  backwartfness  of 
the  railway  folk  in  their  attendance  upon  the  means  of 
grace  in  our  little  church  are  their  fear  to  sit  under 
warm  gospel  preaching,  their  strong  ritualistic  tenden- 
cies, and  their  love  of  this  world.  The  Church  of  En- 
gland chaplain  at  Indore  visits  the  station  fortnightly, 
I  think,  and  during  his  absence  the  deputy  commis- 
sioner, Niriar,  fills  the  pulptt.  Ur.  Cullen.  who  has 
taken  great  interest  in  the  Church  of  England  services 
here,  has  gone  to  England  on  a  well-earned  furlough 
of  six  months. 

Of  course  our  vernacular  work  is  flourishing  at  the 
station.  The  little  church  building  is  utilized  for  ver- 
nacular services.  The  Gos|>c]  is  preached  in  the  ver- 
nacular every  day  in  the  week,  except  Wednesday, 
which  is  a  rest  day.  Seven  or  eight  points  in  the  native 
city  have  been  occupied  as  preaching-places.  Great 
crowds  Iicar  the  Gospel.  Very  little  opposition  is  now 
experienced  since  getting  the  police  to  put  pressure  on  a 
few  budmashes.  Twenty  Sund*ay  and  two  Bible  schools 
have  been  organized,  saying  nothing  pf  the  thousands  of 
children  who  have  been  ministered  to  in  the  fifty-seven 
villages  we  have  visited. 

Hurda,  which  is  about  sixty  miles  from  Khandwa,  is 


weekly  visited,  where  we  have  a  little  church  buildi 
and  parsonage.  We  minister  to  the  railway  communi 
on  Saturday  and  Sunday  evenings,  and  conduct  our  K 
glish  Sunday-school  at  7.30  A.  M.  The  services  are  ve 
fairly  attended.  Secretary  Ballard  is  canvassing  funds 
for  the  purchase  of  a  harmonium,  which  is  greatly 
needed.  He  has  succeeded  in  raising  about  87  rupees  ; 
but  this  sum  is  hardly  sufficient  to  procure  a  good  in- 
strument for  the  sanctuary.  Christian  friends  who 
have  pleasant  memories  of  their  visits  to  this  station, 
where,  no  doubt,  they  have  received  spiritual  blessings, 
will  cheer  the  secretary  a  great  deal  by  rendering  bim 
financial  aid.  I  should  feel  highly  obliged  if  our 
friends  could  also  send  me  a  periodica)  supply  of  good 
religious  literature  for  gratuitous  distribution  to  t 
railway  community  and  the  Sunday-school  folks. 

Kev.  Wharton,  of  the  Christian  Mission,  and  hi§ 
family,  are  in  Australia  on  furlongh.  The  Rev,  Hray. 
Church  of  England  chaplain,  of  Jubbulpore,  pays 
periodical  visits. 

Hurda  is  said  to  contain  a  population  of  14,000.  F 
the  salvation  of  these  masses  there  are  but  two  mis- 
sionary bodies,  and  these  two  are  American.  Our 
Church  has  no  work  at  all  in  the  city  proper  except 
preaching  at  the  clock  tower  every  Sunday  e^enin 
Our  two  workers,  with  the  weekly  help  of  our  cxj 
rienced  worker  from  Khandwa,  do  good  work  in 
lardo,  a  place  hard  by  the  railway  station,  and  the  RaiP 
way  File,  where  the  native  employes  of  the  G.  I.  P. 
Ry.  Co.  reside  ;  also  in  many  of  the  surrounding 
villages,  about  thirteen  of  which  have  already  been 
visited.  We  have  organized  several  Bible  and  Sunday 
schools,  with  a  weekly  attendance  of  sometimes  ovi 
four  hundred. 

The  work  before  our  Mission  is  prodigious.  How 
prayerfully  and  energetically  we  need  to  work  lo  bring 
the  teeming  masses  into  the  kingdom  of  our  God ' 
Who  is  sufhcient  for  these  things  ? 

In  conclusion.  I  wish  here  to  pnbtlcty  tlinnk  th 
Christian  friends  who  have  been  on  a  visit  from  other 
charges,  and  who,  by  their  attendance  at  the  means  of 
grace,  their  practical  interest  in  the  Sabbath -school  and 
services,  and  by  their  Christian  walk,  have  helped  for- 
ward, under  God's  blessing,  our  work  In  Hurda. 


I 


H 


M 


WorHhipiniu:  thi^  God  of  Helf-Restraint. 

It  is  related  that  for  generations  a  certain  Japanese 
family  had  a  box  into  which  they  put  percentages.  Said 
one  of  them;  *' If  I  want  lo  buy  a  garment  that  costs 
one  dollar  I  buy  it  for  eighty  cents;  or  give  a  feast  that 
would  cost  five  dollars  t  give  it  for  four  dollars;  or  to 
build  a  house  for  one  hundred  dollars  I  build  it  for 
eighty  dollars,  and  put  the  balance  in  the  box.  At  the 
end  of  the  year  we  meet,  open  the  box,  and  give  the 
contents  to  the  |>oor.  It  costs  us  some  self-denta],  but 
we  are  always  prosperous  and  happy."  They  call  this 
worshiping  "  the  great,  bright  god  of  Self-Restraint." 


AZOTES   FROM    THE  /ATERA'AT/O-VAL   M/SS/ONARY   C/JV/OA. 


465 


I 


I 

I 


I 


ttvlvm  tmm  llip  Inlprtialliinal  m»*lon- 
ary  t'tilon. 

BT  REV.  JAMKS  MUDOE. 

Having  been  privileged  to  enjoy  the 
enlirc  week  of  the  sixih  session  of  llic 
Intcmalional  Missionary  Union,  and  lo 
take  extensive  notes  of  the  proccc(!ings. 
we  feel  moved  to  difl'usc  the  benefit  as 
widely  as  pos&ibte,  and  hence  lo  set  furth 
in  these  pages  a  few  of  the  things  that 
were  said. 

One  of  the  most  profllable  mornings 
was  partly  spent  on  the  qurstion,  How 
can  missionaries  do  the  most  good  to  the 
Churches  while  at  home?  Dr.  George 
W.  Wood,  connected  with  the  American 
Board's  work  abroa<l  and  M  home  for  fifty 
ye.-)rs.  gave  us  the  advantage  of  hi<i  npc 
experience  in  some  well-chosen  words; 

*•  We  are  efficient  in  increasing  ihe  mis- 
^onary  interest  at  home,  not  so  much  by 
what  we  do  as  b>'  what  we  show  ourselves 
to  be. 

••  One  of  the  best  arguments  for  mis- 
sions is  a  true  missionar)-  .ippcaring  before 
the  public.  As  every  Chiisti.-in  is  Iwund 
lo  be  a  perfect  man.  so  every  iiussionarj- 
should  seek  to  be  a  perfect  Christian,  ro- 
bust and  well-balanced ;  not  morbid  and 
sanctimonious  on  the  one  side,  nor  worldly 
and  frivolous  on  the  other.  Wc  should 
show  in  c\'cr>'  way  the  reality  of  our  con- 
secration to  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  should 
also  show  oarselvcs  intelligent  Christians, 
with  broad  views.  Those  broken  down 
in  health  should  not  make  the  great  mis- 
lake  of  attempting  so  much  as  to  prevent 
their  recover)'.  They  must  team  to  say  no, 
using  their  own  judgment  as  to  wlielher 
it  will  do  to  go  or  not ;  or,  still  belter, 
using  their  physician's  judgment,  and  not 
^-ietding  too  readily  to  the  plea  for  just  a 
few  words  here,  just  one  little  address 
there. 

••There  will  be  great  opportunities  (or 
doing  goo<!  in  private  intercourse.  One 
can  do  much  by  sitting  down  with  a  pas- 
tor for  half  an  hour  and  telling  him  things 
that  will  rouse  liim  lo  new  lines  of  thought. 
I'ut  your  best  missionar)-  talk  right  on  to 
some  individual  heart  met  in  a  social  way. 
1  was  carried  into  the  mission-field  by  the 
prayeis  of  my  pastor  in  the  pulpit.  If  a 
man's  hean  is  in  it  he  can  do  a  great  deal 
by  incidental  allusions.  As  to  public  ad- 
dresses, 1  knowof  no  better  counsel  than  to 
say.  obser^'e  the  thice  s's,  be  short,  sfiiv' 
tied,  spiritual." 

Some  of  the  other  wards  uttered  by  one 
and  another  in  (he  course  of  the  sanw 
<liscussion  may  headdrd.  If  we  can  haw 
hut  (ine  chance  in  a  place  let  us  get  at  the 
boys  und  girts ;  talk  to  the  children,  and 
the  largest,  tlccpcsl  impressmns  will  be 
cnade.    -Get  into  the  monildy  missionary  [ 


concert :  if  you  work  up  those  thirty  thai 
arc  present  you  work  up  the  whole  church. 
The  monthly  concert  may  be  made  the 
best  meeting  of  the  whole  month  if  we 
take  pains  with  it.  Be  careful  to  speak 
loud  enough  so  as  lo  be  easily  heard.  Do 
not  Irj-  to  cover  every  thing  m  the  whole 
lield.  Take  a  point  and  develop  it.  One 
thought,  if  it  be  carried  home,  is  better 
than  a  thousand  thoughts  left  in  the  miiit. 
Nearly  all  speakers  (ail  to  measure  the 
time  that  it  takes  to  tell  a  story.  Keep  a 
memorandum  of  the  questions  that  peo- 
ple ask  you,  and  then  just  answer  them 
in  a  somewhat  sysiematrc  manner.  Say 
in  public  exactly  the  things  you  liavc  said 
in  private  without  varying  a  imrticle.  no 
matter  what  the  size  of  the  audience. 
Spread  missionary  literature.  Make  the 
people  read  and  think  nt>out  missions ; 
then  they  will  feel  and  pray  and  give. 

The  final  meeting  was  devoted  mainly  to 
a  sort  of  farewell  service  for  those,  four- 
teen in  number,  who  were  in  a  few  months 
to  return  to  their  respective  fields.  All  of 
ihcm  rejoiced  very  much  al  the  prospect 
of  that  return,  and  said.  *•  Do  not  pity  us 
a  panicle,  heave  not  a  sigh  lor  us.  we 
want  no  ptly;  but  wc  do  want  your 
prayers ;  pray,  pray,  pray  ;  hold  thL*  ropes, 
and  give  us  the  help  that  comes  from  the 
supporting  hosts  behind."  Frequent  ref- 
erence was  made  to  the  first  departure 
from  America,  ten,  twenty,  thirly  years 
ago,  and  the  progress  made  since :  also 
to  the  farewells  that  had  been  spoken  with 
so  many  tears  at  the  other  end  when  they 
had  to  tear  themselves  away  from  the 
native  Christians  for  their  furlough. 

"One  old  man,"  said  Dr.  Shcdd,  of 
Persia,  "  came  one  hundred  and  forty  miles 
on  foot  tosay  good-bye  to  me  when  he  heard 
1  was  going  lo  Arnt:rica.  He  fell  on  my 
neck  in  oriental  style  and  kissed  mc.  then 
he  held  up  his  hands  and  gave  me  his 
blessing.  When  we  left  the  students  all 
camcoultosaygood-bye,  then  ihr  church, 
then  forty  or  fifty  of  the  native  brethren 
came  still  further  on  horseback  lo  take 
farewell.  Very  tender  .ire  the  lies  that 
bind  us  to  our  Christian  brethren  on  the 
field.' 

Dr.  Kip.  of  Amoy,  said,  "We  are  glad 
to  go,  yet  wc  have  enjoyed  lieing  here.  It 
is  not  only  bodily  strength  we  get,  but 
courage  and  spiritual  help  from  coming 
home.  It  is  cheering  to  be  grasped  by 
the  hand  with  Christian  sympathy.  It  is 
twenty-eight  years  since  I  first  went  to 
China.  1  think  that  in  twcnly-ei^hl  years 
more  the  work  in  Amoy  will  be  brought 
to  a  conclusion,  so  far  as  the  Church  at 
home  is  concerned." 

The  Ktv.  H..V.  Noycs.  of  Canton,  said, 
••  It  was  in  l866that  I  left  New  York  for 


the  first  journey.  I  was  the  last  mission- 
ary of  the  Presbyterian  Hoard  that  went 
in  a  sailing-vessel  round  the  Cape  to  China. 
W>  go  back  with  this  thought  down  deep 
in  our  hearts:  that  wc  have  a  body  of  Chris- 
tian friends  prajing  fur  us,  and  that  God 
is  before  us." 

The  Rev.  H.  J.  Uruce.of  Wtsiem  Indi.a. 
said,  "  Let  me  emphasize  the  woitts  of 
others,  because  I  have  saiti  it  over  and 
over  again  in  .-ill  my  addresses;  wc  want 
your  sympathies  and  your  pr^iyers;  you 
do  not  know  how  much  the  missionary 
feels  the  need  of  this.  If  I  have  had  any 
success  in  the  work  in  Intlia  ycr)'  likely 
m  the  records  of  heaven  it  is  to  be  cred- 
ited, not  to  me,  but  lo  the  friends  in 
America  who  pray.  We  need  the  prayers 
of  Christians  more  than  wc  need  mone>'." 

Dr.  George  W.  Wood,  in  behalf  of  the 
Union,  gave  the  parting  salute  to  those 
about  to  go  forth.  He  said,  "If  I  were 
not  fully  confident  that  what  God  appoints 
is  better  than  any  change  we  can  make  in 
Lt,  it  would  he  in  my  heart  to  wish  that  I 
were  one  of  this  company  instead  of  say- 
ing farewell  lo  them.  I  felicitate  you  on 
the  high  jirivilcge  and  great  blessing  which 
is  yours.  To  continue  in  this  glorious 
service  is  a  joy  like  no  other  to  be  found 
in  any  employment  or  vocation  of  man. 
Behold  Another  who  is  here,  though  in- 
visible to  the  eye  of  sense,  who  lifts  up 
liis  hands  over  you  and  says,  '  Peace  be 
unto  you  ;  as  the  Father  hath  sent  nie. 
even  so  send  I  you.'  And  maybe  breathe 
upon  you  as  upon  his  disciples  in  the 
upper  room  at  Jerusalem,  saying  unto  you, 
•  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost.'  " 

The  morning  prayer-mectings,  which 
were  also  in  part  religious  conference 
nvcftiiigs.  were  made  memorable  by  many 
protitablc  utterances.  Al  otic  of  these  a 
vcr>'  earnest  request  was  profTcreci  by  a 
missionary  secretary,  that  more  prayer  be 
made  for  the  agents  and  secretaries  and 
go-betweens  at  home,  so  generally  forgot- 
ten. Many  testified  that  they  did  pray 
for  the  secretaries  and  knew  of  some 
Churches  that  did.  Attention  was  called 
to  the  danger  of  Iheir  diiiing  ihrir  work 
perfunctorily,  and  lo  the  importance  of  cul- 
tivaling  sympathy  with  the  boards  and 
officers  of  the  societies. 

The  deepest  need  in  our  Churcht-s.  said 
another,  "Is  the  need  of  hearty,  believ- 
ing prayer  for  'the  conversion  of  the 
world."  One  said  his  contact  with  con- 
verted heathen  had  led  him  lo  greater 
simplicity  and  childlikenesi*  of  faith.  An- 
other told  of  a  niAn  in  India,  not  yet  pre- 
cisely a  Christian.  thouf;h  he  has  given 
up  his  tdols  and  reads  the  Bible,  who  rose 
before  daylight  and  spent  two  hours  in 
communion  with  Go«l.    Another  native  of 


«J 


this  same  sort,  not  baptiied.  was  men- 
tioned, who  orti^cd  a  hcaibcn  temple  which 
was  a  source  of  much  revenue  to  him. 
Becoming  convinced  of  ihc  sinfulness  o( 
idolatry  he  shut  up  the  temple,  refusing 
tuseHit  alany  price,  though  he  had  tempt* 
ing  ofTcis.  ami  lives  by  hard  work  on  his 
farm.  He  comes  and  spends  hours  wiih 
the  missionaries,  talking  ofnolhing  but  ihc 
delightful  things  he  tinds  in  the  Gospel. 

A  Persian  missionary  spoke  of  the  sub- 
dued murmur  of  prayer  which  can  be 
plainly  heard  rising  all  over  the  town  of 
Kesht  at  the  morning  call  of  ihe  muezzin 
to  Ihe  faithful  The  following  story  was 
told  of  Dr.  H.  N.  Oarnum.  of  H.irpoot. 
When  he  w.is  traveling  .ilong  the  Eu- 
phrates he  was  attacked  by  a  company  of 
Koords  and  robbed  of  everything.  When 
thej'  had  stripped  him  of  all  he  began  to 
preach  the  Guspel  to  them.  After  he  had 
talked  a  tiiile  while  one  of  the  Koords. 
who  had  his  watch,  came  and  gave  it  back 
to  him.  and  then  another,  who  had  his 
coat,  came  and  gave  that  back.  At  length 
they  returned  his  horse  and  every  other 
article,  down  to  Ihe  minutest  thing.  They 
said  as  ihey  parted  from  him,  ■'  We  give 
you  into  Ood's  keeping." 

Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin  told  us  one  morning 
in  a  live-minute  speech  how  it  was  he 
came  to  be  a  missionary,  tie  said,  "  In 
the  vast  majority  of  cases  missionaries 
are  made  by  the  influence  of  the  family. 
My  widowed  mother  made  me  a  mission- 
ary. She  had  nie  read  every  Sunday  out 
of  the  Pan&plist  and  then  later  out  of  the 
Missionary  Herald.  We  had  in  those 
days  in  our  town  a  missionary  contribii- 
lion-box.  a  cent-box,  and  we  were  encour- 
aged to  cam  some  special  cents  for  that 
box.  I  remember  well  one  occasion  which 
was,  I  think,  a  turning-point  in  my  expe- 
rience. When  the  fall  muster  camee%'ery 
boy  had  a  pocketful  of  cents  to  spend. 
My  mother  gave  me  sevrn  cents,  spying, 
as  she  gave  them,  *  Perhaps  you  will  put 
a  cent  or  two  into  the  contribution-box  in 
Mrs.  Farrar's  porch  on  the  common.'  So 
I  began  to  think  as  I  went  along,  shall  I 
put  in  one  or  shall  it  be  two.'  Then  I 
thought  two  cents  was  pretty  small,  and 
I  came  up  to  three — three  cents  for  the 
heathen  and  four  cents  for  gingerbread  ; 
but  that  did  not  sound  right,  did  not  sat- 
isfy me,  so  I  turned  it  the  other  way  and 
sai<]  four  cents  shall  go  Tor  the  hcaihen. 
Then  I  thought,  the  boys  will  ask  ntc  how 
much  I  have  to  spend,  and  three  cents  is 
rather  too  smaJl  a  sum  to  talk  about. 
'Hang  it  all,'  I  said,  'I'll  put  the  whole 
in.'  So  in  it  all  went.  Wticn  I  told  my 
mother  some  years  afterward  that  1  was 
goii\g  TO  be  a  mi5sionar>'  she  broke  down, 
and<^iil, '  1  have  always  expected  it.'  " 


Dr.  Hamlin  read  us  two  excellent  essays. 
In  the  -first  he  ]>aid  his  respects  to  the 
recent  critics  of  missions.  Canon  Taylor. 
Mr.  Cainc,  M.  1'.,  and  Mr.  Knapp,  of  Ja* 
pan,  showing  the  grussly  inaccurate  char- 
acter of  their  statements,  and  the  gross 
ignorance  of  their  subject  which  they  ex- 
hibit at  almost  every  point.  He  found 
mental  dclicicncy  and  moral  perversity  at 
the  root  of  these  attacks,  and  but  very 
little  of  the  friendliness  so  loudly  professed, 
or  little  even  of  fairness  or  Iruihfulne.s5. 
The  general  effect  of  these  hostile  crit- 
icisms he  decl-ircd  lo  ha\*e  been  greater 
confidence  in  missionary  work  on  the  part 
of  the  public. 

A  still  more  valuable  paper  by  the  same 
author  was  entitled,  "  The  Missionary  in 
the  Midst  of  Poverty."  in  which  was  dis- 
cussed the  course  that  the  missionary 
ought  to  take  in  view  of  the  poverty 
brought  upon  his  converts  by  their  change 
of  religion.  Four  courses  arc  open  to 
him :  first,  he  can  throw  off  all  responsi- 
bility and  refuse  to  have  any  thing  to  do 
with  Ihe  temporal  affairs  of  his  converts, 
which  would  be  very  hard-hearted  ;  sec- 
ond, he  can  call  on  his  society  to  support 
them,  which  would  be  to  fatally  pauperize 
them:  third,  he  can  exhaust  his  own 
resources  on  ihcm  and  impoveri.sh  his 
family,  which  would  be  far  from  right  or 
wise.  He  must  do  none  of  these  things. 
He  must  very  rarely  aid  them  with  money. 
He  must  get  a  thorough  understanding 
of  their  whole  manner  of  life,  and  so 
come  into  a  position  where  he  can  give 
ihem  valuable  advice.  One  of  the  most 
effective  ways  of  bringing  a  poor  family 
out  of  crushing  poverty  is  to  introduce  an 
orderly  Christian  family  life.  This  would 
comprehend  a  number  of  particulars. 
First,  a  Christian  breakfast,  the  family  all 
present,  the  children  with  clean  hands  and 
faces,  a  blessing  disked  upon  the  meal : 
second,  the  Sabbath  kept  sacredly ;  third. 
growth  in  knowledge  and  proper  educa- 
tion of  the  children :  fourth,  schools  should 
always  be  in  part  industrial ;  fifth,  the 
missionary  must  teach  ihe  poor  to  give 
something  ever)'  week,  however  small  the 
sum  ;  it  is  oncof  the  surest  ways  of  reliev- 
ing their  poverty,  sixth,  help  must  be 
sought  expectantly  of  God  In  prayer ;  sev- 
enth, ilic  greatest  kindness  the  missionary 
can  do  him  is  to  help  him  to  work. 

From  all  this  it  follows  that  the  mis- 
sionary should  be  a  man  of  varied  attain- 
ments and  great  practical  common  sense, 
with  a  thorough  understanding  of  men  and 
things.  Our  present  modes  of  education 
hardly  prepare  a  missionary  for  the  life 
he  will  be  called  upon,  to  lead.  Ever)- 
ihing  is  done  now  by  machinery.  Most 
young  ministers  are  hardly  called  upon  to 


will 

ead     I 
lol 

K 

om    \ 

are 

the 

rUbt- 


do  any  ihmg  requiring  human  muscle  be- 
yond the  absolute  needs  cf  locomotion 
and  nutrition.  If  ihc  converts  see  their 
n)i5^ion3ry  a  mere  child  m  many  things, 
rather  than  a  Te.icher  to  instruct,  they  will 
not  respect  him  as  much  as  is  desirabi 

By  various  speakers  a  great  varicl/ 
fresh,  interesting  facts  about  China.  PersiaT 
Turkey,  and  olhcr  countries,  was  spread 
before  ui.    Some  detached  specimens  ol 
these  may,  perhaps,  ttttingty  close  this  vi 
imperfect,  un&atisfaclor)'  sketch. 

Things  are  certainly  moving  InTurk^T 
Women  there  have  much  more  freedom 
than  in  India.  Very  many  of  them  are 
not  only  waiting  for.  but  receiving  the 
Gospel.  Many  Mosl<:m  women,  undoubt- 
edly converted  persons,  are  attending 
Christian  prayer-meetings.  They  are 
molested,  because  in  the  eyes  of  the 
pie  of  that  country  women  are  nobody. 
So  long  as  her  husband  does  not  object  a 
woman  can  do  as  she  pleases :  she  might 
even  preach  ihe  Gospel.  There  arc  5.000 
copies  of  the  New  Testament  in  the  "Turk- 
ish language  sold  every  year  from  the  Bible 
House  in  Constantinople,  bought  and  read 
by  Turks.  One  company  of  Turks  I  knew 
of  who  met  night  after  night  to  read  the 
New  Testament.  They  took  a  vole  after 
a  while  as  to  the  comparative  merits  of 
the  Testament  and  the  Koran,  and 
cided  in  favor  of  the  former.  They  t 
Called  in  an  Imam  to  discuss  the  questiofl! 
He  settled  it  by  seizing  the  Tcstamcni  in 
a  great  rage  and  cutting  it  up  and  burn- 
ing It.  The  others  were  very  much  en- 
raged at  this,  and  said,  "You  have  com- 
mitted an  unpardonable  sin ;  you  h 
burned  the  holy  name  of  God." 

I  have  seen  in  Persia  one  hund 
Muhanmicdans  baptized.  A  native  Chris- 
tian was  buying  something  in  the  market 
a  while  ago,  and  the  trader,  a  Moham* 
medan,  said,  "  No  matter  for  the  monet. 
I  can  trust  you  ;  come  in  here."  He  shDwe4r 
him  a  Testament  and  said,  "  I  am 
ing  that.  I  have  read  it  for  months, 
not  only  I,  but  others,  a  company 
that  meet  here  almost  every  night 
that  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Saviour 
of  men ;  but  we  arc  not  quite  ready  lo 
come  out  yet."  A  governor  of  one  of  the 
provinces  of  Persia  takes  the  side  of  the 
Christians  in  all  troubles  and  befriends 
the  preachers.  He  told  one  of  the  Chns- 
tians  a  short  time  since  that  though  a  fev 
years  ago  he  hated  the  Christians  he  was 
convinced  now  that  they  were  the  best 
friends  of  the  countrj'. 

There  is  no  liberty  in  Persia  for  Mo- 
hammedans to  accept  the  Gospel,  but  thry 
are  attending  our  services  in  considerable 
numbers.  In  1880  there  came  to  the  mis- 
sionaries in  Teheran  an  official  note  from 


M 

i(^fl 
I  in 
im- 
cn- 
3m- 

lira    \ 

ns- 

■krt 

im* 

.u.iet, 

t   anT^ 


I 


^ERS/TY. 


I 
I 


I 


I 


the  Brili^li  Le};ation,  warning  us  lliat  the 
attendance  of  Moslems  would  nol  be  tol- 
eraletl  by  the  tJovcmtncni.  We  sent  u|> 
a  petition  to  the  Shah  about  il,  and  he 
issued  an  order  which  greatly  relieved  us, 
for  he  took  off  Irom  us  all  resjiansibility 
in  the  matter,  and  made  it  the  duty  of  the 
chief  of  police  lo  exclude  ihc  Moslems. 
But  this  chief,  -m  Iinlian,  being  friendly 
to  us,  paid  not  the  slightest  .itteniion  lo 
the  matter,  and  we  sometimes  have  as 
many  as  sixty  Moslems  in  the  front  pews 
listening  to  the  word  of  God. 

The  material  changes  that  are  passing 
over  China  are  very  great.  Anson  Bur- 
linjjamc  and  General  Gordon,  each  in  his 
way.  aided  greatly  in  setting  China  for- 
ward on  her  modern  career.  Ver)*  exten- 
sive coal-mine&  arc  now  being  opened  up. 
A  railroad  from  I'eking  to  Hankow  is 
already  authoriied.  A  high  authority 
there  says  that  within  fifty  years  China 
wilt  be  gridironed  with  railroads.  Last 
December  there  was  dedicated  in  Tientsin 
a  new  Catholic  cathedral  costing  some 
$300,000,  accepted  and  sanctioned  by  the 
Government — an  important  witness  10  the 
cordial  relations  now  subsisting  between 
the  Government  and* Christianity.  For 
twenty-five  years  p.ist  there  has  been  at 
the  head  of  the  Chinese  Government  a 
most  remarkable  woman,  fully  as  remark- 
able as  Victoria.  She  has  now  given  over 
the  reins  of  administration  to  her  grand- 
ion,  whose  name  means  -  beautiful  suc- 
cession."    We  pray  that  it  may  be  such. 

There  arc  twenty-two  open  ports  in 
China,  and  no  less  than  seventy  medical 
missionaries,  men  and  women.  The  peo- 
ple, in  one  sense,  belong  to  all  three  relig* 
ions;  in  another  sense  they  do  not  l)rlong 
lo  any  of  iheni.  There  arc  no  niutdhists 
in  China  except  the  priests,  who  make  their 
living  from  it.  When  the  people  gel  into 
difficulty  or  need  a  funeral  they  gu  to  a 
priest,  and  that  is  abuut  all  there  is  to  il. 
"f  he  great  trouble  is  the  lack  of  any  belief 
or  conviction  in  regard  to  spiritual  con- 
cerns. Ancestor  worship  is  selfishness. 
They  worship  their  ancestors  becau.se  they 
fear  the  influence  of  thtir  spirits,  who  have 
more  power  out  of  the  body  th.in  in  it. 
China  is  beginning  to  find  out  that  Con- 
fucius did  not  tell  her  all  the  things  she 
needs  to  know :  she  is  beginning  to  wake 
up.  and  is  modifying  the  civil  service  ex- 
aminations in  the  interest  of  a  large  mfu- 
sion  of  western  knowledge.  The  learned 
gentry  of  China,  found  every-where,  in  the 
snnall  hamlet  as  well  as  the  large  town, 
control  public  opinion,  and  are  practically 
the  Chinese.  They  are  recruited  from  all 
classes.  The  son  of  the  poorest  coolie 
may  obtain  the  highest  prizes  if  he  has 
brains  enough. 


At  a  meeting  in  Portland,  in  1829,  a 
speaker  said  he  believed  that  before  this 
century  should  close  the  doors  of  China 
would  be  open.  Now  not  only  are  the 
doors  open,  but  it  is  all  doors. 

The  real  Chinese  question  in  this  coun- 
ir)'  is.  What  attitude  shall  the  youngest 
nation  assume  toward  the  oldest  ?  The 
mere  presence  of  80.000  Chinese  .imong 
our  60,000.000  is  a  small  matter  in  coni- 
pnrisun  with  adopting  a  just  and  honorable 
arrangement  for  increasing  trade  with 
such  a  vast  people,  and  in  comparison 
with  our  altitude  and  influence  as  a 
Christian  nation  toward  this  non-Chris- 
tian one.  At  present  all  Chines*  laborers 
are  excluded,  so  that  it  becomes  a  two- 
fold question,  one  of  race  and  ol  labor. 
We  deny  the  moral  right  q{  the  exclusion 
and  the  neceaity.  The  immigration  from 
China  has  been  decreasing  since  1880. 
The  census  gave  then  a  total  of  105.000 
Chinese  on  our  shores.  OfTicial  statistics 
at  San  Francisco  show  that  there  are  at 
least  35.000  less  now.  It  is  not  a  ques- 
tion of  cheap  labor,  for  the  Chinese  arc 
getting  from  %io  lo  $40  a  month  in  houses 
in  California.  China  had  originally  valid 
excuse  for  her  policy  of  excluding  foreign 
influence.  This  was  hrokrn  down  bv 
Europe  and  America  by  force  of  arms, 
At  their  demand  China  conceded  to  her 
people  the  right  of  free  emigr.ition  toother 
countries.  What  kind  of  morality,  then, 
is  it  when  America  and  Australia  turn 
around  and  exclude  the  Chinese  ? 


IT.   H.   Cranl    rnlvrrBKr. 

BV  AEV.  J.C.  HAHTZEI.I..  D.D. 

The  movement  to  unify  the  educational 
work  ol  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
among  the  while  people  in  the  central 
South  is  being  crowned  with  success. 
The  instilutions  heretofore  known  as 
Grant  Memorial  University,  at  Alliens. 
Tenr,.  and  Chattanooga  University,  at 
Challanooga.Tenn..  have  been  united  with 
one  hoard  of  trustees  and  one  chancellor, 
under  the  name  U.  S.  Grant  University. 

The  Athens  school  began  as  the  East 
Tennessee  Wcslcyan  University  in  1867. 
General  Grant  made  the  first  subscrip- 
tions and  said  :  "  I  w.int  to  help  the  class 
of  people  for  whom  the  school  is  being 
esi.ablished.  for  I  believe  a  Christian  edu- 
cation among  the  masses  of  the  central 
South  is  now  a  necessity." 

At  Chattanooga  the  schobi  was  opened 
in  the  fall  of  1886,  .ind  three  years  of  ex- 
cellent and  faithful  work  have  l>een  done. 

Athens  and  Chattanooga  are  fifty-six 
miles  apart.  Two  schools  of  collegiate 
grades  in  the  same  Church  could  not 
prosper  so  ne^J"  each  other  anywhere, 
much  less  in  the  South,  where  our  Con- 


ferences are  not  strong  and  our  jicople  not 
wealthy.  At  the  cluse  of  the  last  Gen- 
eral Conference  these  two  schools  stood 
side  by  side  competing  for  patronage  in  the 
same  territory  and  necthng  aid  irom  our 
treasury.  It  is  not  strange  th.-^i  there 
should  have  been  personal  and  irrrilorial 
antagonism  among  good  men  and  people 
in  the  establishment  and  development  of 
these  schools.  Collegiate,  theological,  and 
academicschoolscould  not  prosper ordwcll 
in  peace  so  near  together.  Each  institution 
had  all  these  and  other  departments,  and 
each  was  backed  by  powerful  intiuences. 

Unification  under  one  chancellor  and 
board  of  trustees  was  the  only  solution. 
Kishop  Walden  and  others  had  expressed 
this  view  before  the  last  General  Confer- 
ence, and  some  fruitless  coiisuliaiions  had 
been  held.  For  nearly  a  year  since  Gen- 
eral Conference  committees  representing 
the  society  at  Cincinnati  and  the  boards 
at  Chattanooga  and  Athens  have  been  at 
work,  and  the  result  is  achieved. 

Here  is  the  plan  as  embodied  in  the 
new  charter,  and  .icccplctl  by  all  parties 
interested : 

1.  As  to  professional  schools.  The 
colleges  of  lilicral  arts,  medicine,  and  law 
at  Chattanooga.  The  present  college 
classes  may  remain  at  Athens  and  grad- 
uate if  the  students  so  elect.  The  col  leges 
of  theology  and  technology  are  at  .Athens. 

2.  At  both  centers  academic  depart- 
ments.  including  college  preparatory,  nor- 
mal, and  Knglish  courses,  will  be  main- 
tained. Atsodeparimenis  in  music, art.  etc. 

The  organization  nf  any  new  schools  or 
departments  is  with  the  trustees. 

3.  Affiliated  ,-tciideinies.  Of  these  there 
are  now  15  in  Tennessee,  Alabama.  Geor- 
gia. North  Carolina,  and  Virginia.  These 
are  all  to  l)c  o(  academic  grade,  and  feed- 
ers lo  the  central  colleges. 

The  total  enrollment  in  these  seminaries 
in  the  past  year  has  been  over  fifteen  hun- 
dred. Add  the  four  hundred  and  fifty- 
two  at  Chattanooga  .md  Athens  last  year, 
and  the  total  enrollment  of  students  in 
the  united  university  and  its  uHllialed 
academies  is  over  two  thousand  young 
men  and  women. 

We  need  at  once  S25.000  to  pay  for 
and  complete  that  building  at  Athens. 
We  need  $10,000  to  build  and  equip  the 
Mechanical  School  at  Athens.  We  need 
$10,000  to  put  Up  a  boys'  dormitory  at 
Chattanooga.  Eighteen  physcians  of 
Chattanooga  have  organized  a  medical 
college,  which  will  open  in  the  fall.  That 
costs  the  Church  nothing.  The  new 
board  of  trustees  assumes  the  expenses 
of  the  university.  Our  society  will  sup- 
plement as  its  funds  will  permit  and  de- 
mands of  other  parts  of  the  field  JUAify. 


^ 


Looklait  Ml  Ibr  Bible. 

The  following  incident  is  related  of  an 
oUl  Alaskan  :  The  day  before  he  died  a 
niisstonary  %aw  a  Bible  tied  to  the  top  of 
a  slick  about  three  feel  long,  set  in  llic 
({round  near  his  he^d,  and  asked  why  the 
book  was  tied  there.  The  old  man  said, 
'  1  can't  read,  but  1  know  (hat  is  the  great 
word;  so  when  my  heart  gets  weak  1  just 
look  up  at  that  book  and  say,  '  KatKcr. 
that  is  your  book  :  no  one  to  teach 
mc  to  read  ;  ver)-  good,  you  help 
me ;  *  then  my  heart  gets  stronger, 
the  bad  goes  away. " 


Old  Pairlareh  J«e«bt 

What  can  be  better  than  (he 
new  rule  of  business  founded  upon 
Gen.  28.  22  by  the  rich  deacon' 
who  had  been  noted  for  pcnurious- 
ness.  but  who  suildenly  became 
liberal  ?  His  fellow  church  mcin- 
bers.  being  asionished  at  the 
change,  "ventured  to  send  a  dep- 
utation to  inquire  into  its  cause. 
In  answer  the  deacon  look  down 
his  ledger  and  showed  them  a 
new  account  opened  witli  O.  P.  }. 
•  These  inilals.'  he  explained, 
•stand  for  Old  Palriarch  J-icob.' 
and  those  words  undemealh.  'Of 
all  that  thou  shatt  give  nie  I  will 
surely  give  the  tenth  unto  thee,' 
are  his  vow." 


One  of  the  China  Inland  mis* 
sionartes  tells  of  a  singular  mar- 
riage which  came  under  his  notice, 
and  which  illustrates  the  Chinese 
ideas  of  the  spirit  world.  It  hap- 
pened that  two  persons  died  at 
about  the  same  time — a  young 
woman  of  twenty,  who  had  never 
been  beirorhe<l.  and  a  young  man 
who  had  never  been  marrirtl. 

The  friends  of  the  man  thought 
"  What  will  this  poor  lonely  spirit 
do  in  the  other  world  with  no  one 
to  wash  his  clothes  or  cook  his 
food  ? "  So  they  brought  the 
dead  bodies  and  placed  them  side  by 
side  and  went  through  the  wedding  cere- 
monies,  feasts,  etc.,  in  the  morning,  and  in 
the  evening  had  funeral  rites.  Then  the 
spirits  were  supposed  10  be  provided  for. 


cow.'  Over  tlusare  the  words,  *  For  dis- 
tribution in  the  district  of  T'ai  Yuen  Kii,' 
and  on  one  side  an  instruction  lo  p.Tsieit  on 
the  outside  ol  the  iloor,  and  on  the  other 
side  the  words.  '  No  sorrow  nor  calamity.' 
I  inquired  into  the  meaning  of  it,  and 
found  lh,-it  the  belief  w.is  that  there  dwelt 
on  the  mountains  a  spirit  with  the  form  of 
a  cow,  wlio  consumes  pestilential  vapors  ; 
and  the  paper,  with  its  iiorlndt,  is  pasted 
outside  the  front-door  of  the  dwrlfing  to 
protect  the  inhabitants  from  sickness.  ' 


I'ashupati,  three  mile«  to  the  cast  of 
Khatmandu,  and  on  the  bank  of  the  Bag- 
mati  River.  Here  are  several  temples, 
.inil  every  February  they  are  thronged 
with  as  many  as  twenty-five  thousand 
weary  pilgrims  who  have  come  lo  bathe 
in  the  holy  ri%'er.  Here.  also,  many  of 
the  dying  arc  brouglit  and  laid  where 
their  feet  will  be  washed  by  the  sacred 
stream,  to   insure  for  their  souls  a  safe 

and  rapid  passage  10  the  Hindu 

heaven. 


S  ■:'  * 


He  livelli  long  who  hvrlh  well- 
All  cbe  Ik  bcinf>  thrown  away  ; 

H«  livrlti  Irmge^t  wlio  can  (ell 
Of  inie  thing*  inily  done  each  4m.j. 


I 


.A 


>»Sr 


Miss  Carter,  of  Japan,  tells  of  a 
kindly  Christian  Japanese  woman 
who  caine  to  her  with  a  girl-baby 
wliich  she  had  found  in  a  ditch, 
where  il  had  been  left  by  its 
father,  as  thousands  of  otb 
have  been  thrown,  because  it 
"only  a  girl."  In  begging  ih? 
Christian  lady  lo  take  and  care  for 
the  naked  child.covcrcd  with  mud. 
the  poor  woman  said,  "  Please  do 
take  little  l^aby  :  your  God  is 
only  Ciod  that  teaches  lo  be  g 
to  little  children." 


r  for 

lud. 

:  do      I 
the 

M 

h  a       I 


Tta»  Divine  Cow  orchtaa. 

A  missionary  writes  from  China : 
"A  few  weeks  ago  I  noticed,  while 
passing  through  a  Chinese  village,  a  small 
sheet  p.asled  on  each  door.  On  the  bot- 
tom half  of  the  sheet  is  a  roughly -lira  wn 
picture  of  a  cow,  and  just  above  the  two 
characters  Sh4n  Niu.  which  mean 'divine 


Tbr  Rflcnine  KItMC  or^c|ianl. 

Nepsul  is  an  independent  State  in  lidi.i, 
500  miles  long  and  1 50  miles  wide. 
Khatmandu,  the  capital,  is  about  550 
miles  from  Calcutta.  The  reigning  boy 
king  has  the  name  of"  Mahar.'^j  Adhiraj 
I'rithwi  Bir  Bikram  Jung.  Bahadur  Sah 
Sahcb  Bahadur  Sumshcre  Jung."  The 
picture  here  given  of  him  wascopied  from 
a  photograph  taken  last  year.  Most  of 
his  subjects  arc  farmers,  and  the  principal 
crop  is  rice. 

The  most  holy  place  in  Nepaul  Is  Holy 


This  is  the  style  in  which  a 
converted  Chinaman  preached  the 
Gosp  to  some  of  his  fellow ' 
counlrymen  :  "  A  man  had  fallen 
into  a  deep  pit,  and  lay  groaning 
in  the  mir>-  bottom,  utterly  ui\abk 
10  move.  Confucius,  the  ancient 
Chinese  philosopher,  passed  by, 
iidl,  luokirg  into  the  pit. 
I'ljur  fellow  I  I  am  Very  soi 
for  you.  Why  were  you  such 
lool  as  to  get  in  there  ?  Let 
j^ivcyou  a  piece  of  advice.  If 
ever  get  out.  be  careful  you  don' 
get  in  again.'  And  that  was  all 
he  could  do  for  him.  Next  cam* 
a  Duddhist  priest,  and,  lookirg 
down  at  him.  said,  •  I'oor  fellow, 
I  am  pained  10  find  you  in  such 
condition.  I  ihlnk  if  you  c 
scramble  up  two  thirds  of  the  w.-iy, 
even  half,  I  might  reach  down  and  h 
you  out."  lift  the  man  was  utterly  unable 
to  move.  Last  of  all  Jesus  Christ  came 
by,  and.  hearing  his  cries,  went  10  ihe 
edge  of  the  pit  and  reached  entirely  do 
to  the  bottom  and  lifted  him  up  ami 
him  on  his  feet,  and  said,  '  Go,  and  sin 
more.' "  

We  long  to  do  great  thingi,  sowe  o^ect 
OfKimrs  to  du  the  little  thtnf;^  we  cad, 
The  common  daily  dattcii,  while  wa^pllH 

Some  grand  and  high  effect. 


K 


Kalhle'*  Thanlfonprloff. 

In  Chitdren's  Work  for  ChtUirftt  M, 
L.  Wilder  (ctls  ofn  liltic  girl  who  said  she 
did  not  wish  to  go  to  the  Missionary  So- 
cietjr  meeting,  for  she  did  not  care  lor 
what  she  (tailed  "  the  dirty  little  yellow 
■ind  brown  and  black  things''  aboiii  whom 
she  had  heard.  .She  thought  the  he.itlien 
children  were  very  well  off. 

It  was  not  long  after  this  that  she  fell 
a^lrep  .ind  ([rcimcd  that  she  was  .1 
hcithen  child,  .ind  in  her  dream  she  lived 
just  as  the  little  heathen  children  in  Africa 
and  India  and  China  live. 

She  awoke  screaming  and  sobbing,  but 
soon  became  quiet  when  she  found  she 
ha<l  only  been  dreaming,  and  she  ^aid  to 
her  mother : 

"  I  do  Iwlievc  God  sent  me  thai  dream 
because  1  was  so  wicked  and  selfish.  1*11 
never  call  them  dirty  little  yellow  and 
black  things  again.  [  wish  to  go  to  the 
missionary  meeting  and  give  my  money 
p  send  the  (lOspr I  to  the  heathen." 
She  went  up  stairs  to  her  Ireasure-box 
nd  brought  down  a  shining  fifty-cent 
piece  that  she  Iiad  intended  to  spend  for 
candy,  and  said, 

■•  I'm  going  to  give  that  for  a  thank- 
ofTering  because  I've  got  my  own  dear 
papa  and  mamm.i.  imd  because  my 
brothers  do  love  me  and  are  proud  of  me, 
and  because  I'm  not  a  little  widow,  or 
m-ifried  to  a  dreadful  man  older  than 
grandpa,  but  not  quarter  ,is  nice,  or 
a  Chinese  girl,  or  a  Htile  slave-girt,  or  any- 
thing but  jusl  my  own  self." 

"  And  because  you  have  Jesus,  dearie," 
added  her  mamma.  '•  It  is  because  you 
have  Jesus  that  you  arc  so  different  from 
the  little  girls  I  told  you  .ibout  and  you 
dreamed  about." 

And  Kathic  replied  :  "  A  "spcricncc  of 
any  thing  makes  you  a  great  deal  more 
feelintr  for  other  people." 


The  Parr  In  Ihr  IjOoUiic^Ikm. 


A   Ulv-IONAMV   irullV. 


f  A  missionary  sai  one  hot  summer  after- 

noon beneath  the  veranda  of  the  mission- 
house  reading,  when,  suddenly  looking  up, 
she  was  startled  to  find  herself  being  in- 
tently regarded  by  a  pair  of  eager  eyes 
belonging,  it  seemed  to  her  at  first,  to 
some  sort  of  monkey  or  other  animal, 
[Jul  it  was  no  monkey,  for  the  owner  of 
the  eager  eyes  began  in  an  equally  eafcr 
voice,  and  in  broWn  English.  '■  Lady^  leil 
poor  black  girl  about  the  good  God  of 
whom  you've  come  over  the  great  sra  to 
ie.ich;"  and  the  face  was  upturned  to  the 
nftissjonary  with  a  wistful,  yearning  look. 
The  lady  looked  curiously  at  the  strange 


figure  before  her.  Well  might  she  have 
taken  the  girl  to  be  an  animal  rather  than 
a  human  being.  Imagine,  if  you  can,  a 
little  squat  hgure,  with  filthy  rags  of 
clothing  h.Tnging  to  it,  face  and  hands  en- 
crusted with  dirt,  and  the  unkempt,  mat- 
ted hair  hanging  down  all  aruund  so 
thickly  as  to  really  give  one  the  idea  of  a 
wild  creature  of  the  woods. 

And  yet  within  the  dark  heart  of  this 
heathen  child  was  a  deep  longing,  so  real 
and  so  earnest  that  she  had  overcome 
fear  and  timidity,  and  had  come  from  her 
unclean  dwelling  to  know  more  from  the 
lips  of  the  missionaries  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  of  whom  she  h.id  heard  rumors 
frorn  those  who  had  come  under  their 
teachings. 

"  Do  tell  poor  heathen  about  the  great 
God."  she  said  again;  for  the  missionarj- 
had  sat  without  making  reply  to  her  first 
appeal.  She  had  been  thinking  how  and 
what  she  should  answer. 

At  length  she  said.  "Come  to  me  to- 
morrow at  this  time  and  you  shall  know 
what  you  wish."  The  child  looked  her 
thanks  and  then,  tike  a  veritable  thing  of 
the  woods,  bounded  away  and  was 
quickly  out  of  sight.  The  missionary  sat 
there  lost  in  thought,  and  soon  from  her 
heart  came  the  cr)'.  "  O  God.  give  mc  the 
soul  of  this  poor  heathen  ;  teach  me  what 
1  shall  say  to  her;  help  me  that  1  may 
reach  her  understanding." 

Next  day  the  missiDn;try  awaited  within 
the  house  the  commg  of  the  heathen 
child.  At  length  she  saw  the  little  form 
slowly  and  timidly  approaching,  and 
could  sec  that  the  child  was  surprised  and 
disappointed  at  not  seeing  her  beneath  the 
veranda.  She  sent  the  native  servant 
forth  to  meet  the  child,  who  told  her  that 
her  mistress  was  within  and  awaited  her 
there.  The  little  form  drew  near  to  the 
house  and  enicred,  following  the  ser\*ant. 
The  missionary  called  the  child  to  join  her 
in  an  upper  room,  and  she  quickly  .is- 
cended  the  stairs  to  the  place  whence  the 
voice  proceeded. 

On  her  way  she  had  to  pass  through  a 
room  inwhich  hung  a  large  mirror.  The 
lady  suddenly  heard  a  loud  piercing 
scream,  and  the  girl  rushed  breathless 
mto  her  presence,  nearly  fainting  with 
lerror.  and  at  length  gasping,  "Why 
didn't  you  tell  me?  "  as  she  pointed  to  the 
stairs  up  which  she  had  just  come.  Then 
slowly  she  explained,  when  the  missionary 
had  soothet]  away  her  fear,  how  that  she 
had  seen  in  the  room  below,  as  she 
passed  through,  a  terrible- too  king  wild 
beast,  which  approached  her  and  seemed 
ready  to  spring  upon  her.  "  But  there's 
no  wild  beast  there,"  s.iid  the  lady.  "You 
surely  are  misialcen."     "  No,  no."  pleaded 


the  girt,  "don't  go."  as  the  missionary { 
descended  the  stairs  to  ascertain  the  cause 
of  the  child's  terror;  but,  finding  she  still 
went  down,  the  child,  for  very  fear  of 
being  left  alone,  followed  her. 

"Where?"   said    the    missionary,  onH 
reaching  the  room    and  looking  rouniL  " 
•*  Where  is  that  which  so  affrighted  you?" 
"There,  there."  said  the  girl,  pointing  to 
the   mirror,  wherein   were  reflected   her 
face    a/vd    form.      •■  Bui    that's    yourself 
there,"  said  she.  "and  not  a  wild  animal 
at   all."     ".W«r/"was   the  surprised  an-fl 
swer.     "  Yes.  that's  your  own  (ace  there.'*  ■ 

The  child  wonderingty  drew  near  and 
g.izcd  ai  her  form  in  the  glass,  and.  when 
the  truth  dawned  upon  her.  said  slowly, 
"  Dirty,  liorrible.  Ugly  1 "  and  then,  turn- 
ing to  the  missionarj-.  "  I'd  like  to  tie  - 
clean,  lady."  I 

When  soon  afterward,  trim  and  clean, 
with  the  long  unkempt  hair  nicely  braided 
up,  and  in  place  of  the  rags  of  clothing  x 
pretty  dress  that  the  mission  people  had 
given  her.  the  girl  ag.':iin  stood  before  the 
nijp-or.  she  drew  herself  up.  and  with  a 
pleased,  beaming  face,  kept  repeating, 
"Clean  now.  prclly  now,  neat  now  I " 
"  Yes."  said  the  lady,  who  >vas  an  amused 
spectator  of  it  all.  •"  but  only  Qufside." 
Then,  drawing  the  child  gently  toward 
htr,  she  loUl  her.  with  love  in  her  tones, 
of  the  spiritual  deformity  and  defilement; 
to  all  of  which  the  child  listened  with 
earnest  attention.  When  the  missionary 
had  ceased  speaking  the  girl,  with  tears 
in  her  eyes,  said  the  old  words.  "  I'd  like 
to  he  clean,  lady."  A  few  days  had 
passed,  and  the  girl  had  had  many  long 
and  happy  talks  with  ihe  missionary,  when 
one  afternoon  she  cautiously,  almost  with 
awe  in  her  face,  crept  up  the  staircase 
once  again  and  stood  in  front  of  the  glass 
whicli  had  before  been  such  a  source  of 
terror.  Tlic  misMonarj'.  with  joy  and 
tlwnkfutness  to  God  in  her  heart  tor  the 
wondrous  way  in  which  he  had  brought 
this  tittle  one  to  himself,  watched.  Look- 
ing at  her  face  and  figure,  now  so  bright 
and  clean,  she  repeated  :  "Clean,  pretty, 
neat:"  and  then,  white  heaven  itself 
seemed  to  be  reflected  in  the  sweet  face, 
"  and  cleansed  inside  too  !  " 

My  tilde  tale  is  told.  Have  you  caught 
its  meaning?  Have  you  seen  yourselves 
in  Cod's  Iooking-g.tass — his  word  ?  Have 
you  I>ccn  troubled  and  made  wretched  by 
the  sight?  Can  you  say  to-day  with  the 
heathen  chihl,  "  I've  been  cleansed  ?  "  If 
not,  come  at  once,  and  let  your  prayer  be, 
"  Lord,  show  me  myself."  When  that  is 
answered,  as  it  soon  will  be.  let  this 
pniyer  go  ,  up  to  him,  "  Lord  show  me 
thyself,"  and  the  took  of  faith  at  him  sh-ilt 
save  you,  T.  Lewes  Saver. 


i 


47n 


VISIT  FROM    YOIIAN  AND  NA-F^NG. 


A  ConiienalKMi  bclwc«n  k  tuiiuun^ry  Udy  anil  two 
ChincM  bu]r*  i  uoe  a  Loy  whu  hii  bccii  ii>  ilx  iqii^khi 
whoMl  *nd  H  n:iur>iii£  ^Frer  a  vacaiiva,  ihc  other  a 
hcMhen  bor  who  hu  coine  for  ib«  Ant  ime  lo  ihr 
Kboal. 

[lliG  Uiy»  knock.] 

Mmi&nary. — Come  in.  (The  boy^  rn- 
tcr,  put  their  hands  (ogctlicr,  raise  them, 
touching  the  lorchcad  with  llic  finger-dps 
while  they  bow,  iinj  then  drop  ihc  arms 
at  their  sides.)  I'iea&e  be  seated,  lam 
^Ud  to  see  yau.  Vo-hart,  and  your  friend  ; 
I  am  pleascfl  that  he  too  can  come  to  the 
school.     What  is  your  name? 

.*^«jw«r.— Siupid-born's  name  is  Na- 
fCng. 

Misxionnry. — Yohan  lells  mc  your 
home  li  in  a  village  ncir  where  he  lives. 
How  did  you  come  ? 

Na-fing. — We  walked  most  of  the  way. 
It  is  far.  some  150  li  (Chinese  mile,  one 
third  of  ours),  liiit  I  wanted  very  much  lo 
come. 

Missionary. — What  made  you  want  to 
come- .' 

Yi>-httti. — O,  I  have  lotd  him  about  the 
Achool — h%w  nice  it  is,  and  how  kind  ihe 
foreign  teachers  are. 

Missionary. — Have  you  ever  been  in  a 
foreign  school  before  ? 

jVrt-/p«j'.— Yes.  for  3  little  while  last 
winter.  The  floods  had  spoiled  the  crops. 
and  so  my  father  wantnl  to  find  work. 
and  we  came  to  Helctng.  Some  boys  near 
*here  I  lived  went  to  a  foreign  day-school. 
and  so  I  went  with  them. 

MisiioMary.—  \o^  (lid  not  stay  long? 

A'a-/ittg.—^o.  for  my  mother  became 
afraul  to  have  nie  with  the  foreigners : 
and  besides,  early  in  the  spring  wc  went 
back  to  our  iitltc  farm. 

Missiottiiry. — What  made  her  afraid? 
Did  any  harm  ever  come  to  you  there  ? 

Na-fiHg. — No  ;  but—  i,ihe  boy  hes- 
itates). 

yo-ha». — Na-t&ng  told  me  that  one  day 
the  foreign  teacher  who  came  often  lo 
visit  and  examine  the  school — you  know 
the  rejjular  teacher  was  a  Chinaman— in 
t.ilking  with  him  found  that  his  mother 
had  no  warm  clolhcs.  and  so  told  him  if 
•ihe  would  go  to  the  (oTcign  compound 
ihe  ladies  there  would  give  her  some.  His 
mother  feU  afraid  to  go,  for  they  had 
heard  strange  stories  aljoiit  The  foreigners. 

Missionary. — What  did  she  hear? 

Yo-han. — O,  you  know  people  who  do 
not  know  the  foreigners  and  dislike  them 
are  always  telling  stories — about  your 
wanting  to  steal  children,  and  ever  so  many 
other  things  that  are  not  inic. 

Na-feHg. — Yes,  it  was  such  things  that 
frightened  her;  but  she  wanieil  ihe  clothes 
very  rpuch,  and  so  she  concluded  to  go. 
The  ladies  were  good  and  kind  and  gave 
her  cloth,   and    told   her   when   she   had 


made  the  clothes  to  come  back  and  show 
them,  and  asked  her  to  come  to  church- 
Hut  when  she  went  home  tite  neighbors 
told  her  she  had  belter  be  c.nreful.  lor  they 
said  no  one  would  give  people  clothes — a 
present  that  cost  so  much  money — for 
nothing  :  and  that  she  might  be  sure  Ihe 
foreigners  had  some  scheme  lo  entice  her 
into  going  there,  and  she  had  better  keep 
away;  and  that  frightened  her  so  that  she 
would  not  go  again,  and  look  me  out  of 
school. 

Missionary, — And  what  has  made  her 
willing  now  to  lei  you  come  lo  a  foreign 
boarding-school  ? 

Yo-han. — O.  that  was  because  of  the 
visit  of  the  foreign  doctor  in  the  village. 
Na-fPng's  grandmother  was  very  sick. 
and  the  Chinese  doctor  had  run  a  little 
steel  needle  inio  her  arm  10  he-al  her.  but 
it  did  not  help  tier  any  ;  and  then  ihe 
foreign  doctor,  who  was  making  a  journey 
through  that  pari  of  ihe  countr)',  came 
there.  So  Na-fPng's  father  asked  him  lo 
come  and  see  the  grandmolhcr,  and  at 
last  she  got  well.  The  doctor  was  so 
good  and  kind  that  when  he  asked  if  Na- 
fPng  might  go  to  school,  and  I  wanted 
him  to  come  back  wiih  mc,  they  were 
willing  he  should. 

.IZ/jj/cwdr/.— That  was  good,  and  I 
hope  he  will  find  many  pleasant  things  in 
his  life  in  the  school.  Have  you  any 
brothers  and  sisters,  Na-fOiig? 

A'lt'ffng. — Yes;  three  little  sisters  and 
one  h  rot  her. 

MissitiHttry. — What  are  their  names? 

A'a-/fftg. — O.  the  girls  are  only  num- 
bers one,  two,  and  three;  but  the  boy's 
i\an\c  is  Wang.  We  had  a  feast  for  him 
just  before  I  came  away. 

Missionary. — Did  you?  What  wasit  for? 

Na-/eng. — For  his  first  birthday,  and  to 
sec  what  his  future  career  would  be. 

Missionary.  —  How  was  that  ascer- 
tained ? 

.\'a-/eng. — The  baby  was  placed  on  the 
k'ang  <slove-bcd),  with  ever  so  many 
ibings  around  him.  A  pair  of  scissors,  a 
foot-measure,  a  pencil,  ink.  and  paper, 
some  hooks  and  money-scales,  and  other 
things.  We  all  watched  to  see  what  he 
would  toiich  first,  ami  when  he  reached 
out  for  the  money-scales  we  were  all  very 
happy,  for  it  showed  that  he  would  be  rich. 

Missionary. — That  is  a  custom  which 
wc  do  not  follow  with  our  little  babies. 
and  as  you  are  here  longer  you  will  learn 
why.  Yo-han,  are  your  friends  all  well  ? 
)V-^(i«,— All  but  my  grandfather,  who 
has  been  sick  ever  since  he  returned  from 
the  literary  examination  in  Peking  last 
spring.  It  was  ihe  fourth  time  he  had 
iricd  lo  pass,  aud  be  thought  surely  he 
would   succeed :    but    he    did   not,    and 


he  is  »uch  an  olU  man  and  has  tried  so 
nuiny  times  that  the  <lisappointment 
seemed  more  than  he  could  bear,  and  it 
nearly  broke  his  heart. 

Missiomiry. — 1   am    sorry  to  know  of 
that.     Did  you  sec  old  Chang   on 
way  back  ? 

Kt»-i*iifl.— Yes,  wc  stopped  in  his  vil- 
lage last  night,  and  found  he  was  (eeling- 
very  happy  because  he  had  just  bought 
his  coffin,  for  which  he  had  been  Si.-)ving 
money  for  a  long  time,  and  li.id  dug  his 
grave  ;  so  that  now  he  is  sure  of  a  good 
burial  whenever  he  dies. 

No'/ing. — We  passed  a  long  funeral 
procession  one  day.  There  was  a  large 
paper  bouse  and  horses  and  servants  and 
clothes,  and  many  other  things  to  be 
burned ;  so  the  dead  man  will  have  plenty 
in  the  other  world. 

.\fissionary. — That  is  another  custom 
which  we  foreigners  do  not  follow,  and 
about  which  1  shall  want  to  talk  with  you 
someday.  Yo-han.  has  it  been  hard  for 
you  to  live  as  a  Christian  should  du 
ihis  vacation-time  at  home? 

Yo-han. — Yes.  sometimes;  though 
know  my  father  and  moihcr  now  believe 
in  the  Jesus  doctrine,  so  it  is  not  as  hard 
as  it  used  to  be.  But  this  summer,  when 
the  baby  had  the  "heavenly  flowers." 
(small-pox)  my  grandparents  wanted  to 
have  a  feast  to  the  gods  and  bum  incense. 
to  make  sure  that  be  would  only  have  il 
lightly.  But  my  father  would  not.  zM 
when  the  baby  was  nearly  well  we  had 
the  other  Christians  in  the  village  come.U 
a  prayer-meeting  instead. 

Missionary. — That  was  a  good  I 
to  do.  Now  it  is  lime  for  your  afternoon 
meal,  and  I  will  show  Na>ffii)g  his  ptaor 
at  the  table.  But  you  must  come  and  see 
me  soon  again, 

{AU  kftvc  the  rooai.1 


Xliclr  Primers. 

Girls  must  sew  coals. 
Boys  must  read  books. 
Wise  girls  like  to  cut  and  sew. 
Ijizy  buys  do  nut  like  lo  read  books. 
The  older  sister  wntcs  letters 
The  younger  sister  reads  a  book. 
People  play  under  the  flowers. 
Good  play  comforts  the  heart. 
Bad  play  injures  the  body. 
The  boy  flies  his  kite  in  the  fields. 
The  girl  bounds  her  ball  on  the  piazoT 
Girls  must  not  play  rough  plays. 
Kice  is  wrapped  in  a  straw  bag. 
Rice  Ls  for  food. 

You  must  not  eat  too  much  food. 
Foreign  houses  have  windows  madej 
glass. 
Japanese  houses  have  paper  wti 


I 

I 
I 

I 
I 

I 


Seven  Ways  «r  Glvlns* 

i.'The  Careless  Way.— To  give 
something  to  every  cause  Uidl  i»  pre- 
flentetl  without  inquiring  into  its  merits. 

2.  Thb  Impulsive  Way.— To  give 
from  impulse — as  much  and  as  often  as 
lo\-e  and  piiy  and  sensibility  prompt. 

1  3.  The  Lazy  Way.- To  make  a 
special  offer  to  cam  money  (or  benevo- 
lent objects  by  fairs,  festivals,  etc. 

4.  The  Self-denyinu  Way.— To 
save  thecost  of  luxuries  and  apply  them 
10  purposes  of  religion  and  charity. 
This  may  lead  to  asceticism  and  self- 
corn  pbccncc. 

5.  The  .Systematic  Way.— To  lay 
aside  as  an  offering  to  God  a  definite 
fiortion  of  our  gains^-one  tenth,  one 
fifth,  one  third,  or  one  half.  This  is 
adapted  to  all.  whether  poor  or  rich  ; 
and  gilts  would  be  largdy  increased  if 
it  were  generally  [practiced. 

6.  The  Equal  Way.— To  give  to 
God  and  the  needy  just  as  much  as  we 
spend  on  ourselves,  baLancmg  our  per- 
sonal expenditures  by  our  gifts. 

7.  The  Heroic  Way.— To  limit  our 
own  expenditures  to  a  certain  sum, 
give  away  all  the  rest  of  our  incuu;^. 
This  was  John  Wesley's  way. — D.    A. 
T.  Pitrseti. 


The  (ilrls  and  Wotnrn  of  Korea, 

All  girls,  except  those  of  the  coolie 
class,  are  taken  at  the  age  of  six  or  eight 
years  and  sacredly  secluded  in  the  apart- 
ments of  the  women.  Here  ihey  re- 
ceive all  the  education  that  will  ever  be 
^iven  them. 

No  man  must  ever  behold  a  girl's 
face,  except  possibly  her  nearest  rela- 
tives. Should  some  one  get  a  glimpst: 
of  her  face  and  it  should  become  known. 
£Ood-bye  to  atl  hopes  of  marriage:  and 
this  means  a  Life  of  servitude  and 
misery. 

Should  she  be  sought  in  marriage  by 
some  one  all  arrangecnenis  are  con- 
ducted by  the  parenl?^.  At  niamage 
her  eyes  are  glued  together  and  are  not 
unfaslcned  until  three  days  after  the 
ceremony.  She  must  not  speak  to  her 
liusband  for  a  year  after  marriage. 

She  never  appears  on  the  streets  in  the 
<lay-iimc ;  once  or  twice  each  year  she  may 
go,  at  night,  in  a  tightly-closed  chair,  to 
visit  her  parents,  but  otherwise  she  never 
leaves  her  apartments.  The  poorer  class 
of  women  enjoy  a  little  more  freedom,  but 
ithey  never  appear  on  the  strccis  without 
a  robe  reaching  from  the  top  of  the  head 
to  near  to  the  feet.  This  they  draw 
across  the  face,  just  leaving  room  for 
their*  ft>'es  to  peek  out. 


A  Native  Srtaool  In  India. 


lijLi.,     u', 


J.Vi.lN;.-=l.    A..  Ui-J. 


The  school  is  frequently  under  a  tree 
or  a  thatched  shed  where  the  ground  is 
covered  wi(h  sand,  in  which  the  young 
students  can  work  their  examples.  Here 
they  sit  crosvlegged  nearly  all  day. 

The  exercises  begin  by  singing  to  the 
God  of  wisdom.  They  learn  the  lessons 
'•  hy  heart."  They  hold  their  hands  on 
their  hearts  while  they  repeat  the  multi- 
plication table,  the  alphabet,  and  certain 
sacred   hymns.    At  the  end  of  each  of 


these  they  raise  their  hands  to  the  fore- 
he.id  and  make  a  low  bow. 

If  the  Hindu  school-boy  has  been 
naughty  he  is  sometimes  beaten  in  the 
palm  of  the  hand,  and  sometimes  he  is 
made  to  stand  up  and  sit  down  a  certain 
number  of  times,  holding  his  own  ear» 
with  his  hands. 


J 


Remember  the  wordsof  the  Lord  Jesus, 
how  he  said.  It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive^— Acts  20.  35. 


4^ 


our  KnclUli  BIblr, 

ItV    IDA    BtXl'OK   cute. 

ll'Mle  Frank.  Charkt.  lUl|>h.  Hayc*.) 
Kalch. — Uncle  Frank,  how  can  we 
thank  you  enough  for  these  benutiful 
Bibles  you  have  given  us  ?  I  shall  enjoy 
Hibte  study  n\ore  than  ever  now,  and  1  am 
*ure  Hayes  and  Charles  agree  with  mc 

Have-S  and  CHARLES.— Yes.  indeed, 
wc  do. 

Uncle  F. — 1  am  glad  you  appreciate 
and  study  the  word  ol  God ;  if  you  wish 
to  express  thankfulness  lor  your  gifts  you 
can  do  so  by  striving  lo  send  ignorant  na- 
tions this  precious  old  Itihie,  ihe  privilege 
of  reading  which  cast  human  life. 

H  AVKS.— You  mean  our  Saviour's  life  ? 

Uncle  F.— No.  His  life  and  death 
were  necessary  for  our  salvation,  and  with- 
out it  we  should  not  have  the  rich  truths 
and  promises  of  the  New  Testament ;  but 
1  mean  our  EngUsh  IJible  has  been  given 
tts  by  stake-lircs  and  storms  of  pcrsccu- 
lion. 

Chakles.— Tell  us  about  ii,  uncle  ;  il 
must  be  interesting. 

Uncle  F.— A  knowledgcofiis  history 
will  make  the  book  clearer  than  ever  to 
you ;  in  this  day.  when  copies  of  the  Script* 
ares  arc  sold  so  cheaply  and  societies  are 
organized  for  their  free  distribution,  we 
can  scarcely  imagme  a  time  when  not 
only  ihe  Dible  but  its  readers  and  trans- 
lators were  burned.  The  history  of  our 
English  translation  is  as  thrilling  and  in- 
teresting as  a  romance. 

Ralph.— John  de  WycUfTe  gave  us  the 
fini  English  tninslation.  did  he  not  ? 

Uncle  F- — There  were  translations  of 
a  portion  of  the  Bible  before  his  time,  but 
his  was  the  first  translatLon  of  the  wAo/g 
Bible  ;  it  was  given  to  the  people,  not  in 
nicely-bound  volumes  like  yours,  but  by 
public  reading  and  manuscript  copies. 
These  copies  were  transcribed  on  vellum, 
and  required  much  lime  and  patient  toil. 

Charles.— Didn't  they  print  bouks 
then,  uncle? 

Uncle  F.— No;  that  was  half  a  cent- 
ury before  the  art  of  printing  was  known. 

Haves.— WycUflc's  translation  made 
him  famous,  did  it  not  } 

Uncle  Y. — That  depends  on  jour  idea 
of  fame:  it  won  him  the  loving  gratitude 
of  hearts  hungry  for  the  precious  truth, 
but  it  incurred  the  enmity  of  all  papists, 
Sevcml  years  after  his  death  they  tore  his 
body  from  its  grave,  burned  il.  and  scat- 
tered the  ashes  in  the  water. 

Charles. — How  mean  to  seek  revenge 
in  that  way  \ 

Uncle  F.— WycUfFc's  Bible  was  trans 
lated  between  13S1  and  1384;  the  next 
one  hundred  years  siw  so  many  changes 
ID  the  English  language  ihat  a  new  trans- 


lation was  necessary.  William  Tyndalc 
desired  that  the  Scriptures  sl.ould  l>e 
within  reach  of  every  "  plow-boy  in  En- 
gland ;  "  he  dc\'Oted  himself  to  this  ambi 
lior.  i  he  went  to  the  Continent,  where  he 
met  Luther,  and  where  he  finished  his  great 
work,  and  soon  hundreds  of  Tyndale's 
Testaments  were  sent  into  England  from 
the  German  presses ;  great  was  the  joy 
in  hearts  hungering  for  the  bread  of 
life,  and  great  was  the  .'»nger  of  the  Rom- 
ish Church  and  her  followers.  Tyndale's 
brother  w.is  fined  for  distributing  the 
copies,  and  at  one  time  he  and  others 
were  punished  by  being  made  to  ride 
horse-back  with  their  faces  toward  the 
horses' tails  and  the  Testaments  fastened 
to  their  clothing ;  thus  the>'  rode  to 
Cheapside,  where  the  books  were  burned. 

Ralph. — As  if  such  a  silly  punishment 
could  quench  true  courage,  or  the  burning 
of  paper  destroy  the  truths  printed  upon 
it! 

Haves.— What  became  of  Tyntlale. 
Uncle  Frank  ? 

Uncle  F.— He  was  strangled,  and 
bumed  at  the  slake;  adding  another  10 
the  list  of  martyrs  that  we  might  enjoy 
the  blessed  privilege  of  reading  the  word. 

liAVi'iS. — If  every  one  knew  these  facts 
there  would  be  no  neglected  Bibles. 

Uncle  F.— The  next  translation  was 
made  by  Thomas  Cranmer.  and  therefore 
called  Cranmcr's  Bible,  but  sometime.<;  the 
Great  Bible,  because  of  its  size;  it  was 
founded  on  Tyndale's  edition,  although 
Cranmer  carefully  com[>ared  it  with  the 
original  Hebrew  and  Greek. 

Ralph. — Was  it  not  Cranmer  who  de- 
nied rrotestaniism  and  took  an  oath  of 
loyally  lo  the  pope? 

Uncle  F.— Yes :  he  did  that  during  the 
reign  of  Queen  Mary,  who  was  a  bigoted 
papist ;  but  his  better  nature  asserted 
itself,  and  afterward  he  renounced  Roman- 
ism, which  act  incurred  the  queen's  dis- 
plc.isure,  and  she  sentenced  him  lo  be 
burned  at  the  stake.  As  we  think  of  his 
death,  how  he  stood  there  chained  to  the 
stake,  the  blazing  fagots  beneath  him. 
and  as  the  flames  leaped  higher  and 
higher  he  held  out  his  right  hand,  thai  it 
might  first  be  burned  because  it  signed 
the  recantation  of  I'rolestantism — when 
we  think  of  that  we  forget  and  forgive  his 
instability  ;  for  he  suffered  the  baptism  of 
Rre  which  cleansed  his  life  from  dis- 
loyally. 

Charles. — However  much  we  scorn 
his  indecision  we  must  admire  his  dc.-iih. 

Uncle  F. — Miles  Coverdale  was  the 
next  translator ;  he  was  banished  by 
Queen  Mary  for  his  Protestanlism,  and 
went  to  the  Continent,  where  he  took  an 
active  part   in  the  Genr\a   translation,  so 


nte^y 


•ly-       I 


cilled  because  il  was  published  in  Gcne^'a  ; 
thirty  editions  of  i his  Bible  were  print 
between  1560  and  1616:  some  of  I 
are  in  existence  lo-day. 

Haves. — I   wish  I  could  see  one  of 
them. 

Uncle  F. — 1  saw  one  a  few  years  ago : 
it  was  in  possession  of  a  family  in   Ply- 
mouth, Mass.:  it  was  printed  in  l..ond 
in  1 6 1 3 ;  it  was  one  of  the  "  Breeches 
bles."  so  called  because  in  Gen.  3.  7  t 
word  is  substituted  for  "  aprons." 

Ralph. — Is  it  at  all  like  our  modern 
Btblcs  ? 

Uncle  F. — Both  yes  and  no  can  an- 
swer that  question ;  the  spelling  is  not 
all  like  ours,  for  v  is  used  for  u  and  u  for 
a ;  Eve  is  Hueah,  and  instead  of  the  nu- 
merals lY  they  use  four  I's.  The  psalms 
are  set  to  music,  and  used  to  be  suog 
that  lime. 

Charles.— What  a  quaint  old  book  it 
must  be ! 

Uncle  F. — During  the  reign  of  the 
Tudors  the  Bible  saw  many  changes,  and 
had  it  not  been  protected  hy  a  super- 
human power  it  could  not  have  survived 
them.  At  one  time  Cardinal  Wolsey, 
surrounded  by  priests,  saw  ihe  Bible, 
which  had  been  bunted  far  and  near,, 
burned  before  ihc  great  cross  at  St.  Paul's 
cathedral ;  a  few  years  later  King  Henry 
VIII.  ordered  the  Bible  read  in  all  the 
churches;  then  he  forbade  them  to  rcid 
il  ;  his  son.  Edward  VI,  restored  the  privi- 
lege ;  then  Queen  Mary  persecuted  its 
readers  and  tried  to  kill  Ihe  holy  book :  but 
Queen  Elizabeth  allowed  the  people  their 
dcariy-loved  treasure,  and  then  the  Bible 
became  (he  standard  of  the  national  faith. 

HAVts.— Weowe  a  great  deal  10  Queen 
Elizabeth,  I  am  sure. 

Uncle  k.— And  much  to  King  Jantes 
I. ;  many  of  us  still  use  his  translation. 

Charles.— Did  he  translate  it  himself? 

Uncle  F. — No;  but  it  was  done  by 
his  patronage.  He  called  a  convention  of 
clergy  to  consider  the  religious  condition 
of  his  realm  ;  strange  enough,  thisasscm- 
b1y  met  in  a  palace  built  by  the  man  vt\\o 
b.id  officially  bumed  the  Bibles  at  Si. 
Paul's — Cardinal  Wolsey.  Son>c  one 
proposed  a  new  translation ;  the  king 
agreed,  and  appointed  (ifly-four  men  for 
Ihc  work ;  forty-seven  were  busy  with  the 
translating,  revising,  and  comparing  wiih 
other  versions.  In  three  years  the  work 
was  completed ;  it  was  published  in  161 1. 
with  a  dedication  to  the  king.  The  Purit;tns 
refused  to  accept  it  for  a  long  lime,  still 
clinging  to  the  Geneva  Oihle. 

Ralph.— How  many  times  1  have  read 
the  dedication  to  the  "Most  high  and 
mighty   lYince  James ! "     But    I    realty 

nevcr  understood  it  before. 


'U 


I 


I 


I 


I 

I 


Uncle  F. — In  later  years  ihis  edition 
has  been  revised,  and  what  a  contrast  in 
the  work  !  No  manynlom,  no  bloodshed, 
hut  .1  feeling  of  love  and  pe.ice  and  a  de- 
sire for  [ruth.  Latimer,  an  old  martyr  in 
ijuccn  Mary's  reign,  as  ihe  hot 
Dames  bumcd  his  flesh  uttered 
the  meniorabic  words.  "  We  shall 
ihis  day  tight  such  a  candle  in 
England  by  God's  grace  as  I 
trust  shall  never  be  pot  out." 
And  it  has  never  been  put  out, 
and  we  owe  the  much-prircd 
privilege  of  daily  reading  God's 
word  to  those  tnen  who  braved 
deaih. 

Charles.— They  were  very 
brave  men,  and  must  have  loved 
the  Bible  dearly. 

Ukcle  F.— Knowing  what  (hey 
sufTered,  can  we  refuse  to  sacrifice 
something  ih.it  the  Irulli  iimy  be 
carried  to  those  in  darkness?  No 
stake-tire  confronts  us.  no  prison- 
cell  threatens  us ;  we  arc  only 
asked  to  give  of  our  luxury,  our 
ease,  talent,  time,  at  least  a  tithe. 
10  give  as  God  prospers  us,  to  carry  this 
dear  old  book  to  the  unsaved.  As  we 
read  it  it  seems  that  the  words  are  written 
in  martyrs'  btood.  Let  us  send  the  tidings 
to  them,  and  cvcrj-  line  shall  breathe  out 
our  love  and  wtllingncs&  to  deny  ourselves 
(or  others'  sake. 


Tlpo  Tib  and   Etnln  Bvy. 

Our  readers  have  heard  of  the  noted  Arab 
chief.  Tipo  Tib,  the  great  slave-dealer  of 
Cenlral  Africa,  and  who  promised  lo assist 
Stanley  in  his  expedition  to  reach  Emin 


TIPO  TIB. 

Bey  by  furnishing  carriers  and  soldiers. 
The  picture  is  from  a  photograph  taken  re- 
ccnlly  at  Stanley  Falls  by  a  French  officer. 
We  also  give  the  face  of  Emin  Bey.  In 
1876  General  Gordon  appointed  him  gov- 
ernor of  an  African  province  then  claimed 
by  Egj'pi.  For  more  than  twelve  years 
he  has  been  there  teaching  the  natives 


HnklM,  Iho  Little  Hindu  Cilrl. 

Kev.  A.  llacgcrt.  of  the  Btthcl  Santhal 
Mission,  in  India,  writesof  a  little  heathen 
girl  named  Sukia,  whose  father  and 
mother  died  and  there  were  none  to  care 
for  her.  She  vainly  sought  help 
until  she  came  to  the  mission- 
house,  and.  having  heard  of  Jesus. 
she  asketl  if  Jesus  lived  there. 

Mrs.  Haegert  gave  her  some- 
thing to  cat  and  the  schoo[-girl& 
in  the  Mission  helped  to  bathe 
her  and  dress  her  in  clean  clothes. 
It  was  a  great  change  for  poor 
Sukia  to  cottie  to  kind  people  and 
bright  girls. 

When  ihc  girls  carried  her  off 
after  her  first  tncal  with  Mrs. 
H.iegcrt  she  asked  them,  "  Is  This 
}M\y  God,  and  is  her  little  boy 
Jesus  ?  "  The  girls  had  a  good 
laugh  at  her,  and  told  Sukia 
that  Go<l  was  in  heaven,  and 
could  not  Ijc  seen  by  mortal  eye. 
but  that  he  loved  us  all  and  cared 
for  us  al),  and  wished  to  do  u& 
good,  and  that  he  had  sent  Jesus, 
to  tell  us  of  his  love,  and  how  much 
Jesus  had  suffered  to  save  us,  and  thai 
Ggd  pardons  and  blesses  all  who  believe 
in  his  Son. 

Since  then  she  has  learned  to  pray  to 
God,  our  Father,  and  to  love  Jesus  and 
sing  beautiful  hymns  of  praise. 


I>flns  ror  Other*. 

There  is  a  beautiful  legend  in  the 
hill  country  of  India.  The  people 
were  greatly  suffciing  from  a.  want  of 
water.  The  queen  consulted  the  gods 
as  to  how  the  drought  could  be  re- 
moved. The  reply  was,  ■■  If  the  ruler  of 
Chambra  die  for  her  people  abundant 
wa:er  shall  be  given."  The  devoted 
queen  was  buried  alive  by  her  own 
command  for  the  sake  of  the  people, 
and  from  the  spot  a  fountain  of  pure 
sweet  water  lluwed  out  to  bless  and 
save  those  for  whom  she  died. 


The  spirit  of  missions  is  the  spirit 
of  Christ. 

Dr.  Griffith  John  writes  from 
China:  "  The  longer  I  live  and  work  in 
China  the  more  I  marvel  at  God's 
saving  ways.  Men  and  women  arc 
brought  to  God  by  methods  which 
often  astonish  me,  and  inspire  me  with 
brightest  hopes.  Wor*!*  spoken  years 
ago,  and  forgotten  by  the  speaker  himself, 
are  now  bringing  forth  a  rich  harvest. 
Books  given  away  by  brethren  who  arc 


The   Land  or  Jeeun. 

The  Christian  native  woman  in 
Africa  sings  lo  her  children  a  song 
which,  if  translated,  would  read  about 
like  this : 

Mammy's  man  will  come  ag-iin  : 
He  has  gonr  to  the  land  nf  Jesus; 

Baby's  dad  will  come  again  ; 
Me  has  gone  to  the  land  of  Jesus. 

There  is  no  murder  there. 
There  are  no  robbers  there. 
There  is  none  to  hunt  ihcjn  there. 
In  the  land  of  Jesus, 

Thcv  will  bring  corn  and  cloth, 
They  will  bring  brass  and  iron, 
They  will  fondle  the  children. 
When  they  come  from  [he  land  of  Jesus. 


EMIN   BF.Y. 


and  introducing  a  Christian   civilization. 
He  is  a  young  German   physician.      He 
took  ihcTurkish  name  of  Emin. or  faithful, 
to^ay  m  heaven  arc  being  read  by  and  '  and  is  sometimes  called  Bey.  or  governor. 


blessed  to  tnany." 


I  and  sometimes  Pasha,  or  general. 


A  MISSIONARY  in  India  says  thai. 

riding  along  one  day,  she  saw  a  tfce 

covered  with  strips  of  clolh  of  various 

colors    and    about   two  inches  wide. 

She  in{]uired  what  it  nteant.  and  found 

ii    was  a  pl.nce  of  worship.     One  of 

the  gods  of  the  hill-men  is  supposed 

to  live  there,  and  these  bits  of  calico  are 

the  offering  to  their  god.     They  tear  off  a 

piece  of  any  iloth  thry  buy,  when  it  is  new. 

and  tie  it  u|mn  ihcir  sacred  trees;  sothcy 

give  of  their  best. 


^ 


4T+ 


'r    THISTLES, 


The  bo)'&'  Mission  Band  at  Glenciks 
wanied  to  find  some  way  iu  ram  (heir 
share  oflhc  missionary  [iioncy  whicti  wtiu 
(0  far-away  India  to  support  a  Bible 
woman. 

There  were  plenty  of  ways  for  the  girls 
to  earn  money.  Their  nimble  fingers 
could  do  so  many  things  deftly  and  well 
that  (lierc  was  no  fear  but  that  the  pro- 
portion of  the  n^onej*  they  had  pledged 
thentsch'es  to  raise  would  be  forthcoming. 
But  the  boys — wlial  would  tlicy  do  lo  earn 
some  money  ?  They  looked  at  their 
sturdy  fingers,  stubbed  by  baseball -play- 
ing and  scarred  by  jack-knife  accidents. 
in  despair.  There  did  not  seem  to  be 
any  thing  for  them  to  do  just  then.  If  it 
had  been  wintcr-iimc  they  might  have 
formed  a  snow-shovel  brigade  and  turned 
the  snow-flakes  into  pennies  in  the  mis- 
sionary coffer ;  but  what  was  tliere  lu  do 
beneath  this  blazing  August  sun  ? 

Even  Miss  Xiinnic.  their  enthusiastic 
young  president,  was  without  a  sugges- 
tion for  once.  One  day  she  came  home 
from  the  city,  her  face  aglow  with  the 
brilliancy  of  the  idea  which  had  sugi^esled 
itself  to  her.  A  special  meeting  oF  ihr 
Mission  Band  w.is  ratlrd.  :^nd  nnt  a  hoy 
was  absent  when  the  roll  w.is  called,  for 
it  had  been  whispered  about  that  Miss 
Nannie  had  found  out  a  way  for  them  to 
make  money. 

Brown  eyes  and  blue  eyes  and  gray  eyes 
opened  to  their  widest  extent  with  sur- 
prise, and  stared  at  Miss  Nannie  in  unmit* 
igated  astonishment  when  she  bade  them 
gather  as  many  as  they  could  of  the  big 
purple  thistles  that  were  blooming  in  pro- 
fusion along  the  hedges  just  th'en,  and 
bring  them  to  her  the  next  Saturday 
afternoon. 

'■  But,  Miss  Nannie,  what  good  are 
thistles.  1  should  hkc  lo  know  ?  "  vent- 
ured one  boy,  more  bewildered  than  the 
rest. 

'•  That's  my  secret."  smiled  Miss  Nan- 
nie. "  I  will  show  you  how  to  turn  them 
into  missionary  money  when  you  bring 
(hem  to  me." 

Saturday  afternoon  people  wondered 
not  a  little  when  ihcy  saw  groups  ol" 
ihistlc-laden  boys  turning  their  steps  in 
the  direction  of  Miss  Nannie's  house.  Une 
hundred  thistles  filled  ,the  large  clothes- 
basket  which  had  been  prepared  for  their 
reception  ;  and  then  the  boys  looked  at 
Miss  Nannie  eagerly. 

What  nest  ? 

She  held  up  a  soft.  flufTy  pompon,  that 
looked  as  if  it  was  made  of  the  whitest, 
tinest  spun  silk  in  the  world. 

"VVba't  do  you  think  of  that,  boys,*" 
she  asked.    ■'  Isn't  it  pretty  ?  "* 


"Ycs'ni/'was  the  chorus  of  assent. 
"But  what  are  we  going  to  do  with  our 
thistles  ?  "  was  the  eager  query  that  fol- 
loweil. 

"  We  will  make  these  lovely  pompons 
out  o[  ihcm,  and  lake  them  over  to  the 
hotel  at  the  lake  and  sell  them.'*  Miss 
Nannie  answered.  "  1  paid  ten  cents  for 
this,  and  perhaps,  if  ours  arc  equally 
pretty,  we  may  get  the  same  price." 

"  O.  Miss  Nannie" — and  the  boys  looked 
delighted,  though  incredulous—"  how 
could  any  body  make  a  soft,  white  thing 
like  that  out  ol  these  old  thistles.*" 

"Iwill  show*  you.  Where  are  your 
knives?  "  And  in  a  moment  Miss  Nan- 
nie was  explaining  the  mysteries  of  pom- 
pon-making to  her  auditors. 

Such  a  busy,  delighll'ut  afternoon  as 
that  was  I  and  when  tt  closed  a  hundred 
thistles,  stripped  of  their  green  sheathes 
and  robbed  of  their  purplish  plumes, 
hung  in  long  rows  in  the  garret,  ready  for 
ihe  drying  process.  They  Huffed  out 
beautifully,  and  were  the  softest,  cream- 
iest, sdken  color. 

The  next  .Saturday  afternoon,  daintily 
laid  in  boxes  that  their  delicate  beauty 
mighi  not  be  marred  by  handling,  lied  in 
bunches  with  knots  of  wanti-tinted  rib- 
bon, the  pojnpons  were  carried  over  lo 
the  large  hotel  filled  with  summer  board- 
ers ;  and  there  the  boys  found  a  ready 
market.  Each  pompon  brought  a  shining 
dime  into  the  treasury;  and  when  the 
happy,  tired  boys  counted  up  their  gains 
that  ni};hi  an  involuntary  cheer  escaped 
them,  as  they  found  their  bank  held  ten 
whole  dollars.— /'/-«*v/^rr«A. 

A  Utile  Vlrli«  Talk. 

A  few  Sundays  ago  1  heard  a  little 
girl's  talk  over  her  pocket-book  before 
church-lime.    Her  brother  said  to  her : 

"  Where's  your  money  }  There  will  be 
a  contribution  to-day." 

She  went  to  get  her  pocket-book. 

••  I  have  two  silver  ten-cents  and  a 
paper  one." 

Her  brother  said.  "^A  tenth  of  that  is 
ihree  cents." 

"  But  three  cents  is  such  a  stingy  little 
to  give.  I  .shall  give  this  ten-cents.  You 
see  I  would  have  had  more  here,  only  I 
spent  some  for  myself  last  week  ;  it  would 
not  be  fair  to  take  a  tenth  of  what  is  left 
.ifter  1  have  used  all  I  wanted." 

"  Why  don't  you  give  the  paper  ten- 
cent  ?  The  silver  ones  are  the  prettier  to 
keep." 

"  So  they  are  prettier  to  give.  Paper 
ten-cents  look  so  dirty  and  shabby.  No: 
I'll  give  good  things." 

So  she  had  put  one  ten-cents  in  her 
pocket,  when  some  one  said : 


"  I  hope  we  can  raise  that  three  hun- 
dred dollars  for  home  missions  to-day." 

"  O.  this  is  Home-mission  Day  !  Then 
that  other  silver  len-cents  has  to  go.  too." 
And  she  went  to  get  it.  wiih  another  dole- 
ful groan. 

I  said.  "  If  you  feel  so  distressed  a 
it  why  do  you  give  it  ?  " 

"  O.  because  I  made  up  my  mind 
always    give    twice  as   much    to    home 
missions  as  any  thing  else,  and  1  shall 
just  stick  to  what  I  make  up  my  mind 
to!" 

Now  this  little  affair  .set  me  to  ihi 
ing: 

1.  We  should  deal  honestly  with  G 
in  giving. 

"  It  is  not  fair."  said  the  little  girl.  '•  to 
count  your  tenth  after  you  liavc  used  aU 
that  you  want." 

2.  We  should  deal  liberally  in  giving, 
the  fair  tenth    is  a  petty  sum.  let  us  go 
beyond  it,  and  give  more. 

3.  Let  us  give  our  best  things. 
which  is  ihe  nicest  to  keep  is  also  (be 
nicest  to  give. 

4.  Let  us  give  until  we  feet  it. 


d  t^ 
ime  I 
hall  I 
lind     ' 

to 

IN 


Wor»lilp  of  ilt«  Chine**  G< 

The  Chinese  think  ihere  are  a  great 
many  gods,  some  male  and  others  female. 
It  is  hard  to  say  which  they  regard  as  their 
supreme  god.  or  whether  they  have  any 
such.  They  commonly  worship  7/>ii. 
which  seems  lo  mean  Ihe  same  with  them 
lliat  heaven  does  with  us.  They  alio 
worship  the  sun  and  the  earth.  They 
also  worship  Tienhow,  the  queen  of 
heaven.  She  is  also  called  Kwan  Ztn. 
and  is  the  patron  goddess  of  sailors. 
Loong  Wang,  or  the  Dragon  King,  is  the 
god  of  rivers.  They  have  also  the  gal 
of  learning,  the  god  of  riches,  and  a 
very  great  m.tny  others. 

Besides  these  gods  there  are  the  spinls 
of  their  ancestors,  and  a  great  many  oiher 
spirits  that  they  worship.  The»e  are, 
for  instance,  the  spirits  of  the  mountains, 
and  the  spirits  of  the  hills,  and  the 
spinls  of  the  vallej's.  and  the  spirits  of 
rivers  and  brooks,  and  Ihe  spiritsof  trees, 
and  the  spirits  of  rocks,  and  the  spirits 
of  roads  and  bridges,  and  nobody  knows 
how  many  others. 

The  principal  way  in  which  they  wor- 
ship these  gods  and  spirits  is  by  burning 
incense  before  Ihem,  offering  Ihem  pieces 
of  gill  or  silvered  paper,  and  making 
sacrifices  either  of  animals  or  of  some 
other  kind  of  food  and  drink. 

The  incense  which  they  burn  is  com- 
monly sandal-wood,  which  gives  a  stv^ 
pleasant  odor  when  burnt.  —  (f',  jtf. 
Lmurii. 


MOxrnLY  .\nssioxARY  coxcert. 


47.-; 


He  bath  showed  ihcc.  O  man,  what  is 
good.     (Mtc.  6.  8.) 

Wisdom  is  good.     (Eccl.  7.  11,) 

None  is  };ockI  save  one,  thai  is  Gotl. 
tLuke  18.  19-) 

O  taste  and  tte  that  tkt  Lord  is  good. 
tPsa.  34-8.) 

Follow  that  which  is  good.     (  1  Thess. 

5   <5) 

Hold  fast  that  which  is  good,  (l 
Thcfts.  5.  21.) 

Jesus  went  about  doing  good.  (Acts. 
Ift  38.) 

We  art  created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto 
good 'Works,     vEph.  2.  10.) 


Tk«  f^Tj  of  llie  ChlldfTii. 

Hark  !  a  voice  from  Asia  stealing  : 
Children's  voices  we  discern  ; 

Voices  sweet  and  full  of  feeling 
Such  as  comes  from  hearts  that  bum  ; 

"  Come  and  teach  us : 
We'arc  young  and  wc  can  team. 

■'  From  our  idols,  scorned  and  hated — 
Wooden  gods  that  wc  could  bum — 

Unlo  Him  whose  word  created 

Heaven  and  ranh  we  fain  would  turn. 

Come  and  leach  us  ; 
We  are  young  and  we  can  leam. 

"  We  have  heard  of  One  who  never 
Lillle  children's  pntyers  dulh  spurn  ; 

Guide  us  to  his  feet,  and  ever 
Heartfelt  thanks  will  we  return. 

Come  and  teach  us ; 
We  arc  young  and  wc  can  leam." 


CmtochlMB  an  K»r«a. 

Whtre  is  Korea  f  In  e.istern  Asia,  be- 
tween China  and  Japan. 

From  what  is  the  nam*  Korea  de- 
rived f  From  the  Jj.panese  word  Korai. 
the  name  of  one  of  the  ongin.il  Slates  of 
the  peninsul.1. 

What  is  the  native  name  of  the  coun- 
try T  Chosen;  meaning  morning  calm, 
or  fresh  morning. 

iVhat  do  the  Chinese  calt  it  f  Tung- 
kwo.  meaning  the  eastern  kingdom. 

What  is  the  site  of  Korea  t  The 
peninsula,  with  its  outlying  islands,  has  a 
land  area  of  about  ninety  thousand 
square  miles. 

Is  Korea  an  independent  nation?  It 
was  once  conquered  by  the  Jap.inese  and 
afterward  by  the  Chinese.  It  now  claims 
to  be  independent.  The  cUim  is  allowed 
by  Japan  and  denied  by  China. 

What  is  the  population  of  Korea  t 
It  is  estimated  at  1 1.000.000. 

What  IS  the  appearanre  of  the  people  t 
^hey  are  tall  and  well  buili.  with  a  lighier 
complexion  than  the  Japanese. 


How  do  they  dress  f  They  wear  a  long 
loose  tunic  of  white  cotton,  and  loose 
l^ntaloons  of  the  same  material.  The 
fret  arc  protected  by  straw  sandals  in  dry 
weather  and  wooden  clogs  in  wet  weather. 
The  men  ha\'e  their  hair  dune  up  m  pig- 
tails, wrapped  around  the  head  and  pro- 
tected t>y  a  hat  made  of  horse-hair. 

What  is  the  condition  of  the  women 
in  Korea?  They  arc  treated  as  inferiors 
by  the  men.  kept  secluded  and  obUged  lo 
toil  hard. 

Whaf  is  the  principal  food  t     Rice. 

What  is  the  religion  of  the  people  f 
Buddhism  and  Confucianism.  The  former 
was  introduced  in  the  fourth  century. 

What  is  the  Goi'crnmentf  The  king 
is  an  absolute  monarch.  The  present 
king,  named  Li  Hi,  w.is  hom  July  35, 
1851,  anil  married  in  1866.  T))e  queen 
was  bom  Sept.  29.  1850 

When  was  Korea  opened  to  American 
commerce  t    In  1882. 

When  were  Protestant  Afissions  intro- 
duced? On  June  24.  1884.  Dr.  Maclay. 
Superintend  en  I  of  the  Mrthndi.st  Kpisco- 
pal  Missions  in  J.tpan.  arrived  in  Seoul, 
the  capital,  and  arranged  for  the  com- 
nncncement  of  a  Methodist  Mission.  In 
Sejitenilicr  following  Dr.  H.  N.  Allen,  ol 
the  American  Presbyterian  Church,  ar- 
rived, and  was  soon  followed  by  Rev.  W. 
B.  Scranlon.  M.D..  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church, 

What  are  the  two  Protestant  Afis- 
sions now  in  Korea?  The  Presbyterian 
and  the  Mcthoclist  Episcopal. 

Who  are  the  Presbyterian  Mission- 
aries? H.  N.  Allen,  .M.D.  (now  in  U.  S.). 
Rev.  H.  G.  Underwood  and  wife.  J.  W. 
Heron,  M.D.,  and  wife.  Miss  Lillian  S. 
Uorton.M.D..  Mrs.  Annie  Ellers  Dunker, 
M.D.,  Miss  Mary  £.  Hayden.  Mrs. 
Bunker  is  the  queen's  medical  attendant. 

Who  are  the  Methodist  Episeopal 
Missionaries  now  in  Korea?  Rev.  H.  G. 
A]ipcnzcllcr  and  wife.  Rev.  W.  B.  Scran- 
ton,  M.D.,  and  wife.  Rev.  F.  Ohlinger 
and  wiJc.  Rev.  Geo.  H.  Jones,  Mrs.  M. 
F.  Scramon,  Miss  Mela  Howard,  M.D., 
Miss  Louisa  C.  Rothweiler.  Rev.  W.  R. 
McGill.  M.D..  and  wife  h.ive  Litely  left  the 
United  Slates  for  Korea. 

What  is  the  Present  Condition  of 
Protestant  Missions  in  Korea?  The  evan- 
gelistic work  is  temporarily  obstructed, 
but  the  educational  and  the  hospital  work 
are  prospering.  A  good'  foundation  has 
been  laid  and  nearly  one  hundred  Koreans 
have  been  converted. 


similar,  so  as  to  r^se  it  Trotn  the  ground 
not  more  than  a  loot  or  so.  Alongside 
of  this,  and  at  the  proper  height  for  the 
children  to  reach,  is  stretched  a  rope, 
which  the  jumpers  p^asp  and  retain  while 
they  play.  On  the  board  the  two  children 
stand,  the  he.ivier  jumping  from  the  board 
and  alighting  upon  it  ag.-)in.  thus  by  the 
jar  scn<ling  the  other  child  into  the  air. 
The  chilil  thus  propelled  alights  with  all 
the  impetus  possible  on  its  end  of  the 
board:  and.  in  two  or  three  jumps,  the 
two  will  be  rising  into  the  air  as  high  as 
six  feet.  The  exercise  is  much  more  vio- 
lent than  in  the  American  game,  and  fre- 
quent rests  are  necessitated.  It  requires 
more  skill,  greater  ner\*e,  keener  sight. 
and  nicer  powers  of  b.il.incing.  The  re- 
sult lo  the  muscles  .ind  nen-es  must  be. 
when  played  in  moderation,  exceedingly 
bcne5cial. 


TUr  He*>-sKW  In  Karva. 

A  w.irped  hoard  is  placed,  with  the  hol- 
low upward,  upon  a  bunch  of  straw,  or 
on   bags  filled  with  sand  or  something 


Hair  Mnd  II«i>  lu  Korea. 

Boys  must  wear  their  h.iir  parted  in  the 
middle  and  braided  in  a  single  strand, 
which  hangs  down  their  back.  They  can- 
nut  wear  a  hat,  su  nature  has  provided 
them  with  a  luxurious  growth  of  hair, 
which  forms  a  sufTicicnt  protection  against 
heal  and  cold.  When  they  feci  equal  to 
the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  manhood 
a  friend  or  professional  hair-dresser  is 
called  in,  and  the  luxuriant  tresses  are 
coiled  into  a  topknot  which  for  be.iuly 
would  shame  the  button  on  a  Chinaman's 
hat.  Some  are  v.-tin  enough  at  this  litne 
to  add  a  few  false  tresses,  which  of  course 
no  one  ever  thinks  of  suspecting,  and 
which  add  size  and  form  lo  the  badge  of 
manhood. 

The  young  man  now  begins  lo  wear  a 
hat.  This  is  a  two-storied  or  double-sec- 
lion  affair,  built  of  horse-hair,  usually. 
The  under  section  covers  half  of  the  fore- 
head and  up  on  the  head.  This  part  of 
the  hat  is  a  treasure  10  the  native;  the 
severest  penally,  next  to  death,  is  to  be 
deprived  of  it.  Gambling,  thievery,  etc.. 
arc  thus  punished,  Upun  this  fits  the 
second  story,  which  looks  like  a  flower- 
pot with  a  very  extensive  brim.  A  Ko- 
rean never  takes  this  off  in  your  presence 
unless  he  wishes  to  be  impolite.  Instead 
of  the  uncovered  head  politeness  demands 
uncovered  feet.  In  addition  to  the  two- 
section  hat  a  nobleman  wears  a  third  sec- 
tion underneath  his  second  to  denote  his 
rank.  m 

A  Oood  Bxamplc. 

Rev.  S.  P.  Jacobs,  a  returned  missionar)* 

from  India,  and  now  at  Walbena.  Kan.. 

has  sent  in  1 13  names  of  new  subscribers 

to  GoscEL  IN  All  Lands,    He  bjis  the 

;  true  missionary  spirit. 


i 


Nl>  CO.\fMEXTS. 


^ 


ifloits  an&  (Comments. 


The  General  Miuionary  Coinmiitee  of 
the  Melhodisi  EpiscD|>al  Churult  will  meet 
in  Kansiis  Cily.  Mo.,  on  Wcdncsd.iy. 
Nov.  13.  at  10  A.  M.  The  rcprcscntii- 
livcs  of  the  Mission  Districts  will  be  the 
same  as  last  year,  except  that  Rev.  Cliarlcs 
S.  Hflrrower.  D.D..  has  been  appointed 
to  take  the  place  of  Rev.  George  S.  Hare, 
D.D.,  deceased. 

The  Missionary  Society  receipts  for 
the  nine  months  closing  July  31  were 
S596.J30  16 — an  increase  ol  about  $70,000. 
The  Conferences  held  early  in  September 
are  showing'  some  arlvancc,  and  we  are 
looking  anxiously  to  those  that  follow  later 
in  September  and  October.  Where  the 
prcsidin};  ciders  and  pastors  have  actively 
co-opcralcd  vvith  our  missionary  secre- 
taries the  advance  asked  for  h.is  been 
realized.  The  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  is  able  and  willing  to  give  to  the 
Missionar)'  Society  the  $1,200,000  aiiked 
(or.  If  the  money  is  not  raised  the  fault 
is  not  with  the  people,  but  with  the  mcth* 
ods  used. 

We  much  regret  to  hear  of  the  death  of 
Rev.  William  M.  I'attcrson,  U.D..  at  Cara> 
cas,  Venezuela,  on  August  19.  For  nine 
years  he  has  been  a  correspondent  of  this 
Magazine,  and  in  our  July  number  we 
published  an  article  from  him  on  Caracas, 
which  was  soon  to  be  followed  by  an  ac- 
count of  his  Christian  work  there,  lie 
was  anxious  that  our  Church  should  es- 
tablish a  mission  in  Venezuela.  For  more 
than  ten  years  he  was  asucccsslul  mis- 
sionary in  Mexico,  and  two  years  ago 
went  to  Venezuela,  to  act  as  agent  (or  the 
American  liihle  Society. 

Dr.  I^erson  thinks  the  time  will  come 
when  men  will  volunteer  their  services  as 
secretaries  and  trcisurers,  so  that  thereby 
the  expense  of  administration  may  he 
lessened.  We  know  ihat  some  such  vol- 
unteer service  has  been  offered  and  de- 
clined because  those  volunteering  were 
not  considere<t  qualitied.  Those  who 
consider  themselves  well  (itied  for  such  a 
work  do  not  always  impress  the  com- 
mittee having  the  appointment  with  the 
belief  as  to  their  titiiess.  An  incompe- 
tent leader  is  the  most  expensive. 

/>/■  Bapiiit  Misiio^e^^y  Magazine 
well  says  :  "New  movements  in  mission- 
ary work  arc  the  fashion  of  the  lime.  We 
expect  from  them  many  good  points  will 
be  learned  which  will  linnlly  be  adopted 
in  all  mission  work.  Hut  it  is  nccessar)' 
10  remember  thai  the  method<i  of  carr>'- 
ing  on  mission  work  which  are  practiced 
hy  the  older  societies  are  the  result  of 
long   experience.     It   is  safe  to  say  that 


nearly  all  the  experiments  which  are  now 
supposc<l  to  be  about  to  produce  a  revolu- 
tion in  missions  have  hjen  tried  before, 
and  with  not  the  most  satisfactory  results. 
\Vc  hope  there  will  be  a  grand  and  good 
reformation,  but  we  do  not  look  for  a 
revolution." 

The  AfissioHttry  of  the  Southern  Pres- 
byterian Church  says:  "It  is  useless  to 
send  out  missionaries  to  the  heathen  un- 
less they  are  -God-given.  God-fitted" 
tnen."  Wc  need  men  who  are  so  called 
of  God  to  this  work  that  thej*  will  feel 
obliged  to  go  even  if  missionary  societies 
decline  sending  them.  Such  men  will  be 
indifferent  10  the  sacrifices  and  hardships 
that  must  attend  a  faithful  missionary 
among  the  heathen,  being  compensated 
in  the  knowledge  that  God  is  through  ihcin 
saving  souls.  What  is  needed  is  more 
prayer  that  (Sod  will  signally  call  men  into 
this  work,  evidenced  by  their  going  and 
remaining  and  being  successful  in  winning 
souls  in  heathen  lands.  Personal  con- 
secration and  spiritual  power  are  certainly 
essential  tjualitications  for  a  foreign  mis- 
sionary. 

One  who  signs  himself  "  A  Converted 
South  American."  writing  lo  the  London 
Christian  urging  the  sending  of  mission- 
aries to  South  America,  and  especially  to 
Brazil,  says:  "As  to  missionaries.  I  be- 
lieve there  are  a  few  of  the  F.nglish 
Church."  He  h.is  but  little  knowledge 
of  the  work  being  done,  as  the  "few"  En- 
glish missionaries  constitute  a  very  small 
part  of  the  missionary  force.  The  same 
numl>cr  of  the  paper  containing  his  tetter 
quotes  frotn  the  Evangeiical  Year-Book 
of  Hrazil  showingthat  in  Brazil  the  Pres- 
bytcnans  of  the  UnitcdSlaies  have  there 
63  churches,  33  mmistcrs,  and  3,966  mem- 
bers; the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  has  16  preachers,  20  preaching- 
places,  and  346  members;  the  Ilaptist 
Church  has  12  missionaries.  §  churches, 
and  341  members.  There  arc  also  4  la- 
borers representing  Bishop  Taylor,  and 
3  churches  organized  by  Dr.  Kallcy,  5 
evangelical  papers,  and  i  agencies  of  the 
American  Bible  Society.  IJrazil  is  favored 
In  the  attention  given  to  it  by  missionaries 
from  the  United  States.  Let  missionaries 
be  sent  out  from  Kngland,  but  not  upon 
the  representation  that  nothing  is  being 
done  by  Protestants  to  enlighten  the  Ro- 
man Catholics  there. 


The  Cliurrh  of  Th rial. 

We  are  sometimes  pained,  and  at  other 
times  amused,  at  the  assumptions  of  those 
who  call  the  Church  lo  which  they  belong 
the  Church  in  the  sense  that  there  is  no 
other  organization  deserving  that  title. 
Tk«  Church  means  their   Church.    Too 


often  we  hold  the  entire  Church  responsi- 
ble for  the  foolish  utterances  of  some 
member  or  the  unwise  action  of  a  few 
cbthed  with  a  brief  authority. 

We  have  been  obliged  to  call  attention 
to  such  claims  upon  the  part  of  represen- 
tatives of  the  Church  of  England  in 
foreign  mission  held. 

The  Rev.  Ireland  Jones,  of  the  Engli 
Church  .Mission  in  Calcutta,  writes  to  the 
Indian  Christian  Herald  ^^  follows : 

"  I  believe  that  the  Church  of  England 
H€ver  calls  herself,  lo  quote  your  wo 
"M/  Church  of  Chrisl."  She  is  a  t 
branch  of  the  Catholic  Church,  but  she  ts 
not  the  Church.  She  is  known  lo  all  as 
the  Church  of  England,  in  a  sense  in  which 
no  other  part  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
ihat  country  can  claim  to  t>e  so  rolled. 
because,  as  the  Church  which  has  existed 
from  the  first  days,  she  has  been  described 
in  all  history  as  the  Church  of  England, 
and  (J  Church  in  the  Catholic  Church." 

The  example  of  Mr.  Jones  may  well  be 
followed  by  other  writers. 


li^^ 

the      [ 

and      I 


g 


<'rtttcUB>B  on  niMMlon*  and 
■lie*. 

A  missionaT>'  in  India  writes  that  he  be- 
lieves the  great  want  of  the  present  hour 
is  a  capable  and  faithful  critic.  Mr.  Caine. 
in  his  criticisms,  avoided  ever^'-thing  that 
wouki  tell  in  favor  of  the  missionaries. 
Canon  Taylor  sought  to  tear  down  rather 
than  to  build  up.  The  cniicisms  that 
have  awakened  so  much  feeling  and  so 
many  replies  have  been  from  avowed  ene- 
mies or  from  professed  friends  who  have 
shown  much  zeal,  little  wisdom,  and  less 
discretion. 

Mistakes  have  been  made.  What  arc 
they  ?  Those  in  charge  of  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  missionary  societiesare  anx- 
iously seeking  a  solution  for  the  want  of 
success  ill  certain  fields.  They  rccogniv 
their  responsibility  to  God  .md  10  the 
givers  of  missionary  money  for  the  proper 
.idministration  of  the  funds.  The  salary 
given  the  missionaries  furnishes  only  % 
moderate  support  and  enables  them  li> 
give  their  rntire  lime  to  direct  Christian 
efTort.  Surely  ihe  Church  at  home  would 
not  desire  a  change  in  this.  Those  wbl» 
ask  it  are  not  the  givers. 

Lieutenant  Wood,  of  the  United  Stales 
Navy,  among  others,  has  been  criticising 
the  missionary  operations  in  China  and 
Korea.  We  will  make  no  reply  to  him. 
as  we  have  requested  that  Dr.  Baldwin, 
our  Recording  Sccretar>-.  and  for  many 
years  a  missionary  in  China,  should  answer 
the  charges  m.ide.  His  reply  will  be 
found  elsewhere  in  this  number.  Wc 
only  place  on  record  here  an  extract 
from  .in  article  on  the  subject  in  the  Caii- 
fornia  Christian  AdvtKate,  as  one  w^ose 
opportunities  for  a  full  acquaintance  bnhe' 


NOTES  AND   COMMENTS. 


•A  i 


I 


I 


subject  havcbeen  much  greater  than  that 
of  Lieutenant  Wood.     He  says  : 

"  The  Churches  are  called  to  believe  that 
the  500  American,  nritish,  and  German 
miMionaries  (hey  have  sent  out  to  China 
are  either  .1  lot  of  knaves  who  have  roni- 
bincd  to  impose  upon  the  credulity  of 
Christian  people  at  home  or  else  a  set  of 
crazy  fools  who  try  to  make  oihers  the 
victims  of  their  own  delusion.  The  state- 
ments of  Lieutenant  Wood  arc  so  palpa- 
bly absurd,  so  ridiculous,  such  an  insult 
to  the  intellieence  of  ihe  people  of  this 
countrj- as  to  be  unworthy  o[  notice  were 
it  not  ior  his  position.  His  onsl.itighl  is 
so  stupid,  false,  and  shallow  that  his 
mental  condition  should  be  brought  before 
the  attention  of  the  Commissioners  in 
Lunacy  before  he  is  again  allowed  to  go 
on  board  an  American  man-of-war." 


Oor  !Ttt»*lanarlc*  and  mi»alotiM. 

Rev.  A.  C.  Wright  and  wife,  of  Sni'ith- 
ton,  Mo.,  and  E.  R.  Jcllison,  M.D.,  sailed 
last  month  to  re-enforce  our  Central  China 
Mission.  The  wife  of  Dr.  JelUson  remains 
Jor  the  present  in  the  United  Stales. 

Rev.  5.  A.  Smith,  of  Bogard.  Mo.,  will 
re-enforce  our  West  China  Mission. 

Miss  Hattie  K.  Davis,  of  Grand  Kapids, 
Mich.,  goes  to  Peking,  China,  to  become 
matron  in  our  university  there. 

Bishop  Walden  arrived  al  Buenos 
Ayres  on  Sept.  3.  His  oftici.il  visit  to  our 
South  American  Mission  will  no  doubt 
be  of  great  benefit  to  it. 

Our  missionaries  in  Singapore  have  re- 
<ently  purchased  a  fine  property  for  a 
boarding-house  for  the  pupils  of  the 
Anglo-Chinese  school. 

Rev.  J.  T.  Mc.Mahon.  of  Paori,  India, 
has  a  class  of  fifty  Christian  native  boys 
in  training  to  be  teachers  and  prKtchers. 

Bishop  Thoburn  is  to  be  in  charge  of 
the  Lucknow  Daschni  meetings  commenc- 
ing October  I. 

Mrs.  Kudisill.  the  wife  of  Rev.  Dr. 
Kudisill.  died  at  Madras,  Itidja,  July  7. 
She  arrtvcU  in  India  with  her  husband  in 
December,  1884.  Tht  Star  of  Indut 
calls  her  "  a  model  pastor's  wife,  n  de- 
voted missionary,  a  lovely  Christian." 

Bishop  Thobum  writes  that  in  many 
respects  Moradahad  is  the  most  success- 
ful mission  station  we  have  tn  India. 

In  Budaon  Dr.  P.  T.  Wilson  and  his 
preachers  baptize  overtifty  convens  every 
month.  Nearly  all  the  converts  belong 
to  a  very  low  caste. 

Rev.  J.  D.  Webb,  who  was  appointed 
to  Deobund.  India,  last  Conference,  has 
lately  been  stationed  .it  Mozafamagar,  a 
larger  and  more  important  city. 

Rev.  C.  W.  D'Souza,  in  addition  to  be- 
ing pastor  of  the  Church  in  Roorkee.  has 
under  his  care  two  out-stations,  a  leper 


asylum,  a  boys*  school  and  a  girls' school. 
His  wife  is  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Dennis 
Osborne. 

Bishop  Thoburn  writes  of  three  Hindu- 
stani Methodist  preachers  who.  one  d.iy 
ill  July  last,  preached  in  Roorkee.  and  God 
great!y  blessed  their  labors,  and  on  that 
same  day  they  baptized  eighty-five  con- 
verts, and  the  Bishop  says ;  "  Some  who 
read  these  lines  will  live  lo  see  the  day 
when  men  like  these  will  baptize  a  million 
of  their  countrymen  in  a  single  year." 

The  corner-stone  of  the  First  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  of  Nagoya  was  laid  in 
Nagoya,  Japan,  June  25.  The  building 
will  cost  about  #3.500.  of  which  .imouni 
the  native  Church  will  pay  about  one 
half.  The  male  members  of  tliis  Church 
arc  nearly  all  preachers  and  earnest  and 
successful  workers. 

A  correspondent  from  Mussoorie.  India, 
writes  that  the  Philander  Smith  Institute, 
under  the  administration  ol  Rev.  P.  M. 
Buck,  has  developed  a  higher  prosperity 
than  in  any  previous  year,  and  a  ileep 
spiritual  feeling  has  been  manifest  among 
the  students. 

In  thirteen  months  the  Madras  District. 
India.  lost  three  missionaries — Mrs.  Ems- 
berger.  Mrs.  Winter.  Mrs.  Kudisill. 

Dr.  Dennis  Osborne,  of  Mussoorie,  In- 
dia, writes  to  the  Indian  Witness : 
*'  Three  native  preachers  from  Rohdkund 
District,  sent  by  liishop  Thoburn  to  ex- 
plore this  region,  have  been  mi^^htily 
blessed  in  preaching  the  Gospel,  and  have 
baptize<l  t68  persons  in  the  neighborhood, 
and  Muzuffemugger,  and  Roorkee  within 
five  days.  Breaks  have  occurre<l  at  four 
different  points,  anft  many  doors  are 
opening.  The  workers  here  are  cheered 
and  inspired,  and  will  be  re-enforced  by 
two  experienced  native  preachers,  through 
th6  kindness  of  Dr.  Parker,  who  isinstling 
this  tield  with  the  Bishop." 

Bishop  Fowler,  who  has  recently  %'isited 
India,  writes  as  follows  of  the  college  of 
which  our  Dr.  Badley  is  President: 
"The  Lucknow  Chnsti.-m  College  is  a 
promising  institution,  doing  magnificent 
work.  I  have  met  its  students  and  pro- 
fcssoni.  have  seen  its  grounds  and  plans 
for  new  buildings,  am  acquainted  with  its 
field  and  opportunity,  and  I  regard  it  -is 
our  most  important  agency  in  building  the 
Christian  empirethatmustsoon  occupy  this 
land.  We  must  furnish  suitable  agencies 
before  we  can  secure  our  best  workers." 

The  Rev.  A.  H.  Baker  has  been  ap- 
pointed Presiding  Flder  of  the  Madras 
District  of  the  South  India  Conf<^rence  in 
place  of  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Rudrsill,  D.D.. 
whose  health  demands  his  return  to  the 
United  Slates. 


The  fndian  ir/Z/i^Jof  August  3  says: 
••  Bishop  Thoburn  imperatively  requires 
a  rest.  His  burdens  are  heavy,  and  he 
has  worked  at  high  pressure  without  ces- 
sation from  the  day  he  landed  until  the 
present.  The  strain  tells  upon  him.  He 
has  traveled  about  15,000  miles  since 
landing  at  Bombay  in  December,  besides 
bearing  the  burden  that  cometh  upon  him 
daily — the  care  of  the  churches." 

The  death  of  Rev.  Karl  Schou,  of  Den- 
mark, on  July  3t,  is  a  great  loss  to  our 
Denmark  Mission,  of  which  he  was  the 
very  able  and  efficient  superintendent  for 
many  years.  He  was  a  wise  and  careful  ad- 
ministrator and  a  very  faithful  man  of  GoiL 

Tl>eRev.  Frederick  Brown,  writing  from 
Tientsin,  China,  of  the  return  of  Dr. 
Crews  and  wife  lo  the  United  States, 
says :  "  Dr.  Crews  has  been  in  a  poor 
slate  of  health  for  some  time,  and  he  has 
been  obliged  to  return  home,  much  to  our 
regret.  Our  church  here  presented  him 
with  a  beautiful  set  of  .scralls,  and  hope 
he  will  soon  return  to  us." 

The  Wyoming  Mission  held  its  Annual 
Meeting  in  L.iramie,  commencing  July 
25.  Bishop  Coodsell  presiding.  Rev.  U. 
L.  Rader  was  continued  as  superintend- 
ent, with  his  post-oflice  at  Cheyenne. 
The  statistics  reported  487  members, 
200  pfoliati oners,  5  local  preachers,  9 
churches, valued  at  $39,000.  6  parsonages, 
valued  at  t8.7oo.  13  Sundaj'-scbouls.  wiih 
103  officers  antl  teachers  and  836  scltol- 
ars.  It  was  decided  not  to  organize  the 
Mission  into  a  Mission  Conference. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Laughlin  urges  the  erection 
of  a  good  church  building  for  the  Meth- 
odist F.piscopal  Church  at  Hot  Springs. 
Ark.,  as  great  numbers  go  lo  the  Spnngs 
for  the  medicinal  waters  and  baths. 

Ur.  W.  A.  Spencer  reports  that  in 
Utah  our  Methodist  Episcop.-il  churches 
are  prosperous  and  have  had  a  very  suc- 
cessful year.  A  university  building  is  to 
be  erected  at  Ogdeu.  and  Dr.  lliff  h.as 
been  appointed  the  financial  agent.  A 
new  church  building  is  being  erected  in 
Ogdcn. 

The  north-west  Norwegian- Danish  Mis- 
sion  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church  convened  in  Portland.  Ore., 
August  22,  Bishop  Bowman  presiding. 
The  Mission  was  commenced  in  1883.  in 
Portland,  and  has  developed  into  a  Con- 
ference, and  now  in  Oregon.  Washington, 
and  iNorthcrn  Idaho,  there  are  9  churches 
.ind  6  parsonages,  valued  at  $44,500,  with 
a  membership  of  375,  and  7  were  organ- 
ized Sunday-schools.  In  ihis  territorry 
is  a  Norwegian- Danish  population  of 
110,000.  Rev.  J.  C.  Larsen  was  continued 
.-IS  superintendent. 


i 


^ 


478 


NOTES  AND  COAfMENTS. 


Ontrftl  Coitr«>l:>nnrp  In  Indln. 

The /fti/t'it II  MV/n«j  ol  Auxu5t  3  gives 
the  following  account  of  the  Central  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church : 

The  following  editors  were  ciccied  at 
the  Central  Conference  Usi  Tuesday: 

Kaukob-iHiHit.  B.  H.Badlcy.  D.D. 

Indian  H'i/n^ss.  H.  C.Stunli. 

India's  Young  Folks,  A.  J.  Maxwell, 
B.D..  with  Mrs.  Maxwell  AsMKiatc  lidi- 
tor. 

Woman's  Friend,    (Hindustani),  Mrs. 

B.  H.  nadlcy  ;  (Tamil).  Mrs.  G.  W.  [sham; 
(Bengalii,  Miss  Kate  A.  Blair. 

A,  J.  Maxwell  wai  re-clecled  Agent  of 
the  Mciliodisl  Publishing  House.  Luck- 
now,  A.  W.  Rudisill,  D.D..  Agent  ai 
Madras,  with  J.  H.  Garden  acting  for  him 
during  his  absence  on  sick  leave,  and  H. 

C.  Stuntz  Agent  at  Calcutta  until  the 
Publication  Committee  can  permanently 
supply  the  place. 

T.  J.  Scou.  D.D.,  and  J.  \\.  Messmore 
where  chosen  Book  Editors  at  Lucknow, 
and  H.  C.  Stuniz  at  Calcutta. 

One  of  the  questions  which  came  up 
for  settlement  at  the  first  session  of  the 
Central  Conference  was  whether  ladies 
could  take  their  seats  in  the  body  as  lay 
delegates.  Bishop  Thohum  rulefl  th.-il,  as 
ladies  h.i(1  been  seated  in  the  last  Central 
Conference  by  the  express  decision  of 
Bishop  Ninde.  he  saw  no  reasciii  lu  ques- 
tion their  right  to  be  sealed  as  members  of 
the  Irody.  The  decision  gave  complete 
salisfaciion.  and  no  one  was  found  lo 
second  the  motion  of  a  facetious  delegate 
calling  for  a  three  days'  discussion.  Thus 
in  India's  General  Conference  the  ladies 
have  a  seat  and  a  voice. 


Annoal  nc«llUK  "f  ihr  Dciiiiiark  m»- 
■luu. 

The  Rev.  J.  J.  Christensen  wrote  from 
Odense,  July  15.  The  su[terintendent. 
Rev.  Karl  Schou,  was  then  sick,  and  died 
on  the  last  day  of  the  month,  The  letter 
was  as  follows  : 

"The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  D.intsh 
Mission  was  held  in  Frcderiksliavcn  from 
July  3  to  7.  Bishop  Fowler  prciided.  and 
It  was  a  pleasure  lor  us  to  listen  lo  his 
wise  counsel  and  his  loving,  considerate 
advice.  It  was  our  privilege  to  hear  the 
Bishop  preach  a  powerful,  convincing 
sermon,  on  the  Sunday  he  was  among  us, 
to  a  vcf)'  targe  congregation.  May  God 
bless  the  dear  Bishop  on  all  his  journey- 
ings  for  Christ's  sake  I 

"Our  Danish  Mission  has  had  a  ver^,- 
good  year  and  made  some  progress ; 
there  are  now  1.554  members  in  fuU  con- 
nection, being  173  more  than  last  year, 
and  there  are  240  on  prohaiinn — a  total 
membership  of  1,783.  We  have  2.703 
childtxn  in  uur  Sunday*schoril«.  which  arc 
519  inorc  ihaii  last  yrar.    Our  misstonar)- 


collections  this  year  have  been  2,313  kro- 
ner. 474  kroner  less  than  List  year ;  but 
this  decrease  is  nearly  all  due  to  one 
charge.  Vtile. 

■'  The  church  in  Vcile  received  last  year 
from  tlic  Missionary'  Society  2.200  kroner 
toward  the  pastor's  support,  whereas  tins 
year  Veilc  has  only  received  300  kroner. 
and  the  church  in  Veile  has  given  800 
kronc-r  toward  the  preacher's  salary.  For 
scir-support  we  nave  collected,  in  all, 
4.587  kroner,  or  1,874  kroner  more  than 
last  year.  All  our  collections  during  the 
year  amoiml  to  38.407  kroner.  On  ac- 
count of  the  superintendent's  illness  the 
Mibsiun  has  l»cen  ilrvukd  into  two  dis- 
tricts—  CoiirnhagciiDisincl.l.  J. Christen- 
sen, Presiding  Elder,  .i[»d  JylLnd  District, 
Christian  Thaarup,  Presiding  Elder." 


MethodlMl  jniMlon  mx  Klmpoko, 

Rev.  Hiram  W,  Elkins  writes  from 
Kinipoko.  Congo  Free  State,  to  the  Gos- 
pel IN  All  Lanls  : 

"  We  h-ive  at  this  station  four  mis- 
5ion.Trie5.  Brother  B.  I..  Burr,  Brother  J. 
A.  Harrison.  M.D..  my  wife,  and  mysefl. 
We  are  prospering  in  our  work.  When 
one  takes  into  account  tlial  the  country  is 
new  and  the  people  among  whom  we  are 
arc  uncivilized,  and  that  the  language  is  to 
be  learned  before  the  Gospel  can  be 
preached  directly  to  them,  we  think  we 
have  iieen  prospered,  as  we  are  nearly 
self-supporting. 

"  Wc  have  three  quite  good  houses. 
five  mission  boys  and  a  Little  girl,  all  ol 
whom  we  are  ir)'ing  lo  train  and  lead  to 
the  Saviour.  Three  ot  our  boys  already 
have  found  Jesus  to  be  precious,  and  arc 
sweetly  trusting  in  him,  and  the  others. 
we  dust,  will  ere  long  find  tlie  children's 
Rf^deemer.     The  work  is  still  going  on. 

"  The  fallow  gruund  has  to  be  oroken 
an<l  m.iny  things  set  in  order  before  di- 
rect work  can  be  entered  upon  to  bring 
souls  to  God.  Bji  in  his  own  good 
time,  1  do  feci,  judging  from  ptui  experi- 
ence, that  this  plan  ol  self-support  is  The 
right  unc.  and  that  if  uitssrunaries  are 
true  to  Uieir  trust  God  is  going  to  pros- 
per this  work  on  this  very  plan." 


Plve   fflclbodUl   niaalan   Miailon*  In 
AhxuIh, 

Bishop  Taylor  on  July  22  wrote  a  letter 
to  the  editor  ol"  Tkt  Christian  AdixKaie 
rcs|)ccting  the  mission  stations  he  had 
established  in  Angola,  West  Central 
Africa.  We  make  the  following  extracts 
from  it: 

•■  I.  Our  Mission  in  Si.  Paul  de  Loanda, 
a  town  claiming  a  population  of  17.000. 
probably  i.oooorihem  Portuguese,  and 
the  rest  naiivti' Africans.  Our  Mission 
properly  there  is  beautifully  located,  and 
worth  about  S8.000.  While  we  had 
teachers  to  man  it  we  had  a  scK-supporl- 
ing  day-school,  and  can  have  it  again  .is 
soon  as  wc  can  provide  the  teachers, 
which  we  expect  to  do  very  soon.  Mean- 
time WilUam  P.  Uodson,  4  holy  young 


man  from  the  Eastern  Shore  of  Mary- 
land, who  came  out  in  our  first  party 
four  years  ago,  is  holding  the  fort.  He  is 
a  6ne  linguist  in  the  Portuguese  and  Kim- 
bunda;  a  good  musician,  vocal  and  in- 
strumental :  a  good  doctor,  having  at- 
tended medical  lectures  in  Philadelphi.t. 
but  did  not  graduate.  He  is  gathering  a 
good  congregation  in  Loanda — about 
forty  now.  but  growing — and  has  an  in- 
teresting Sunday-school.  He  had  .1  very 
reliable  native  man  saved  recently.  I 
baptized  him  and  admlltcd  him  on  proba- 
tion in  our  church  on  yesterday. 

"  1,  Dondo,  340  miles  inland  by  steam- 
ers, at  the  head  of  the  steam-boat  naviga- 
tion on  the  Coanzo  River.  Dondo  is  a 
growing  town  of  about  5.000.  probably  all 
natives  less  abQut  500  Portuguese.  We 
had  here  a  good  self-supporting  school, 
now  temporarily  suspended  by  the  retire- 
ment of  our  workers  there,  all  lo  be 
picked  again  in  the  near  futurf.  The 
Rev.  A.  E.  Wiihey,  presiding  cider  of  the 
Angola  District,  and  his  daughter.  Stella, 
are  '  holding  the  fori  *  at  Dondo. 

"3.  Nhanguepepo.  fifty-one  miles  over 
the  mountains  by  caravan  path  from  Don- 
do.  There  wc  h.ive  real  misMOO  profjeny 
worth  about  $1,500;  also  nearly  toohcad 
of  caitle  and  a  few  hundred  dollars' 
worth  of  trade  goods.  Both  here  and  in 
Pungo  Andongu  we  are  developing  some 
trade  as  one  of  our  industries.  Ii  can't 
be  done  in  safety,  except  in  The  hands  of 
thoroughly  trained  commercial  men.  and 
such  arc  Brothers  Withey  and  Gonlon, 
and  within  less  than  two  years  in  the 
two  places  named  they  have,  over  and 
above  self-sustentation,  made  a  clean 
profit  of  about  $1,500,  which  is  repre- 
sented by  two  good  mission  farms  the)' 
have  bought  and  stock  goods  on  hand 
and  paid  fur. 

"Those  two  men  could  thus  support 
all  our  Angol.i  Missions,  but  as  each  can 
easily  support  itself  they  will  apply  iKeir 
profits  for  opening  new  Missions.  This 
business  enables  them  to  exhibit  the  light 
of  holy  living  and  fair  dealing  itt  com- 
mercial circles. 

'■  Well,  to  return  lo  Nhanguepepo. 
Brother  Karl  Rudolph  is  in  sole  charge 
now— a  grand  worker  he  is.  He  has  the 
care  of  the  cattle  herd,  of  the  store,  of 
building  improvements,  and  of  the  farm, 
and  is  successfully  training  native  bo)'s 
in  all  these  departments  of  industry.  He 
is  getting  the  natives  soundly  saved.  We 
now  have  a  native.,, Methodist  £|>iscopal 
church  organization  there  of  tlurtccn 
protiationcrs. 

-4.  Pungo  Andongo.  thirty-cighi  miles 
still  farther  in,  ts  a  town  of  probably 
2,000,  mostly  natives.    Brother  C.  W.  Gqr- 


I 


I 


I 


don.SislcrWilhcyancJ  her  children,  Bertie, 
Lotlic,  and  Flossy,  arc  at  Fungo.  and  all 
tlaity  working  and  witnessing  for  God. 

"  J.  Malange,  sixiy-two  miles  still  far- 
ther inland.  \Vc  have  there  the  mission 
property  in  the  town  which  I  bought 
nearly  four  years  ago.  which  is  woith 
SSoo.  Threc-quarlcrs  of  a  mile  distant 
i&  the  mission  farm  of  about  three  hun- 
dred acres  of  rich  bLack  cliy  and  loacn 
that  Brother  Sam  Mead  bought  and  paid 
for  with  his  wife's  money.  The  farm 
now,  with  its  fitid  o(  sugar-cane,  so  dense 
ihal  nothing  less  Ihan  an  elephant  could 
wade  through  it,  and  with  its  herd  of 
cattle,  hogs.  etc..  is  worth  in  the  marlict 
$1,000.  Matange  station  is  well  manned; 
Sam  Mead«  superintendent ;  Ardella,  his 
wife,  head  teacher  in  day-school .  her 
niece.  Bertha  Mead  (now  Mrs.  Shields). 
her  assistant ;  Robert  Shi  Ids,  her  hus- 
band, an  etiicient  young  missionary ; 
Wilbc  H.  Mead.  Minnie,  bis  wife,  and  five 
children.  They  have  eight  native  chil- 
dren, adopted  by  Sam  Mead,  which  are 
being  thoroughly  trained  for  God.  They 
have  a  Methodist  Episcopal  church  or- 
ganization  at  Malange  of  thirty -one  mem- 
bers and  probationers,  twenty-one  of 
whom  are  converted  n.iiives. 

"Well,  through  the  good  providence  of 
God  and  manual  Ubur.  tlicsc  twelve 
males  and  eight  females  in  our  Angola 
Missions  are  enjoying  good  health. 
Their  daily  contact  with  the  people  in 
these  industries  has  enabled  them  to 
make  the  best  success  in  mastering  the 
vernacular  languages  of  the  people  of 
any  missionaries  I  know  of,  and  in  Kim- 
bunda,  which  our  young  people  know  as 
well  or  better  than  they  do  English,  with- 
out the  aid  of  books,  brother  Chatelain 
has  recently  given  us  a  primer,  grammar, 
and  the  Gospel  by  John  "in  the  three 
languages  named,  which  will  be  valuable 
aids  in  the  future. 

■'  I  may  add  that  ail  the  workers  named 
went  out  in  our  first  party,  over  four 
years  ago.  except  Robert  Shields,  who 
was  sent  out  three  years  ago."  * 


I 


Onr  m«Nlon  In  Wc«l  China. 

Rev.  Spencer  I.ewis  writes  from  Chung- 
king, China,  July  8.  1889:  "There  liave 
been  not  a  few  clouds  in  our  sky,  but  thus 
far  no  storm.  The  presence  of  over 
20.oc»  students,  civil  and  military,  in  the 
city  at  present  writing  causes  no  little  dis- 
quietude. By  request  of  the  authorities 
the  public  chapels  will  remain  closefl 
until  the  examinations  are  over.  All  the 
foreign  ladies  and  children  have  left  the 
city  on  boats  lest  tbey  should  he  again 
subject  to  the  trying  oideal  of  three  years 
ag». 


"  Again  a  day  was  hxed  to  attack  the 
foreign  places,  which  chanced  to  be  the 
day  before  the  anniversary  of  the  other 
hot :  but  the  plot  was  discovered,  arrcst.s 
made,  and  punishments  inflicted.  The 
city  is  pairoDed  night  and  day,  and 
several  hundred  soldiers  are  on  guard 
about  the  Catholic  Cathedral,  which  is 
especially  threatened,  and  the  cxamina- 
liun  halls. 

"The  vigilance  and  activity  of  the 
Chinese  ofliciais  is  in  striking  contrast  to 
their  dill y-<lai lying  three  years  ago.  The 
examinations  will  be  over  in  two  or  three 
weeks  more,  and  then  we  shall  be  in  com- 
parative quiel  for  another  three  years. 
We  are  confident  that  we  are  going  to 
come  safely  through  this  time  of  trial. 
We  believe  God  will  work  even  through 
these  heathen  officials. 

"Although  the  public  chapels  arc 
closed  all  our  rcgtdar  services  continue. 
At  yesterday's  Sabbath  morning  service 
we  h,-ul  a  congregation  of  fifty,  although 
we  did  not  open  to  the  general  public. 
In  the  afternoon  at  our  communion 
service  two  unusually  promising  proba- 
tioners were  received. 

"  There  are  several  other  inquirers,  but 
none  whom  wc  felt  ready  to  receive.  We 
have  the  same  tot.il  of  members  and  pro- 
bationers now  that  we  had  three  years 
ago.  Our  church  is  much  stronger  ilian 
it  was  then:  but  what  il  would  be  if  the 
work  had  not  been  broken  up  by  riot  and 
the  workers  scattered  God  only  knows. 

"One  of  our  new  members,  nimcd 
Wanjj,  has  been  doing  a  good  deal  of  vol- 
untary colporteur  work  during  the  last  few 
months.  Though  by  no  means  wealthy 
he  refuses  to  receive  any  remuncnilion, 
and  pays  alt  his  own  traveling  expenses. 
He  SHys  that  he  does  not  want  money — 
that  he  does  it  all  for  the  Lord.  We 
thank  God  fur  him,  and  trust  his  dism- 
terested  example  may  have  a  very  salutary 
influence  in  the  native  church." 


niMtloB  Kianda  and  HllMilonN. 

From  the  West  come  the  tidings : 
"There  is  daybreak  in  Utah."  The 
Gentiles  carried  the  day  in  the  election  In 
Salt  Lake  City  for  members  of  the  Terri- 
tori,il  Legislature.  In  two  years  the 
Mormon  vote  has  increased  by  391,  the 
Gentile  by  1.157. 

It  appears  from  the  official  statistics 
read  at  the  conference  in  the  Tabernacle, 
Sah  Lake  City,  that  the  "Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  Day  Saints  "  has  .^t 
present  twelve  apostles,  70  patriarchs, 
3.919  high-priesis,  11.805  e'ders,  2,069 
priests,  2.292  teachers,  1 1,610  deacons, 
81.S99  families^  1 19.91 5  oRicers  and  mem- 
bers, and  49,303   children    under  eight 


years  of  age — a  total  Mormon  population 
of  153,911. 

The  Rev.  Octavius  Parker,  who  has 
been  a  missionary  ir  the  Alaska  Mission 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  for 
three  years,  has  resigned.  leaving  the  Rev. 
John  \V.  Chapman  as  the  only  missionary 
of  that  Church  in  Alaska.  The  head* 
quarters  of  the  Mission  is  at  Anvik. 

In  the  Itaptisi  Mission  in  Cuba,  with 
head-quarters  in  Havana,  there  arc  seven 
churches,  1.523  members,  and  3i  mis- 
sionaries. 

Luiheranism  in  Finland.  Russia.  i<  un- 
disturbed by  the  Government  of  Russia, 
while  it  is  greatly  oppressed  in  the  other 
B.iltic  Provinces  of  Esthonia,  Livonia. 
and  Kourland.  chiefly,  it  is  supposcci, 
thai  the  German  clement  may  become 
eradicated. 

The  Roumanian  Bulgarian  ILiplist 
Union  consists  of  three  churches,  one 
each  at  Bucharest  and  Calaini  in  Rou- 
mania,  and  one  in  Rusichuk.  Bulgaria. 

Miss  Carruthcrs  is  in  charge  of  some 
Protestant  Mission  schools  in  I'isa.  Italy. 
More  than  640  children  arc  being  triined 
in  them,  .She  is  teaching  the  gospel 
truth  not  only  by  me.ins  of  ihe  schools, 
but  also  by  Bible  and  tract  distribution 
work  among  the  factory  girls.  Bible 
classes,  and  night-schools. 

I'rotcsiant  Missions  in  Spain  are  meet- 
ing with  considerable  opposition.  A  cor- 
respondent writes  that  the  spirit  of  re- 
ligious intolerance  is  still  rife  in  that 
pricsl-riddcn  country. 

The  Jews  of  Palestine  live  chiefly  on  a 
kind  of  "sustcntation  fund  "  contributeil 
by  pious  Jews  in  other  lands  for  the  sup- 
port of  their  brethren  there. 

Hebron,  in  Palestine,  has  a  population 
of  12,000  inhabitiints,  of  which  about 
3.000  are  Jews.  A  Protestant  Christian 
Mission  has  lately  been  commenced 
among  the  Jews.  Il  is  under  the  direc- 
tion of  D.  C.  Joseph,  of  Jerusalem,  the 
superintendent  of  the  "Evangelical  -Mis- 
sion to  Israel." 

The   I'anjab  Mission   News    gii'cs    a 

number  of  instances  of  young  converts 
whose  lives  were  endangered  by  their 
baptism.  "  A  Hindu  lad  announced  his 
determination  to  be  a  Christi-an.  Several 
tremendous  ihrasliings  having  been  fruit- 
less in  changing  his  determination,  he 
was  tied  down  lo  a  charpoy,  and  his  own 
father  held  iighled  lamps  to  the  soles  of 
his  feet  and  the  palms  of  his  hands  until 
they  were  charred.  He  was  preparing  to 
kill  him.  when  the  police  arrived  on  the 
scene."  In  three  cases  of  Hindu  lads 
who  had,  been  baptiicd  poison  was  .id- 
minisicred,     and    the    lads    hav« ,,  been 


4tt0 


M/SS/OJVAJfV  AND  CHRJSTIAy  UTEHATURE. 


menial  wrecks.  In  .mother  case~-.itso 
of  a  Hindu — death  reiulted  urulcr  very 
suspicious  ctrcun^stances  artor  the  bd 
had  been  carried  off  by  his  friends.  The 
poisoners  in  each  case  were  very  near 
relatives. 

Th«  Rev.  Dr.  B.  Labare«  writes  fronn 
IVrsia  ihal  the  presence  of  the  Anglican 
Ritualists  is  a  disturbing  element  in  the 
Vresbytertan  Mission.  Upon  the  pretext 
ofeffcclingaunion  between  the  Nestorian 
and  the  Anglican  Church  they  arc  really 
taborinfr  to  pcrvcrl  ihc  Neslorians  ftom 
their  historic  basis,  and  their  intiuence  is 
10  revive  ritualistic  and  proBiIess  practices. 

The  missionaries  in  Korea  of  the 
Women's  Missionarj'  societies  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  arc  Miss  Mary  E. 
Hayden.  Mrs.  John  W.  Heron  and  Mrs. 
Lillias  Horton  Underwood.  M.D. 

The  Kore.in  Union  Mission  in  Toronto, 
Canada,  are  assisting  in  supporting  Rev. 
Rlr.  Harkncssas  a  missionary  in  Korea. 
Mr.  Harkness  h.is  been  teaching  in  a 
government  school. 

The  London  Missionary  Society  has 
opened  a  station  in  the  city  of  Chung- 
Icing,  China. 

tt  is  reported  that  the  sale  of  women 
and  children  has  become  a  regular  occui- 
rer^ce  in  the  famine-stricken  districts  of 
China.  A  woman  between  twenty  and 
thirty  years  is  sold  for  a  price  varying 
from  live  to  ten  dollars  ;  a  child  under  ten 
years  for  a  dollar.  Home  maintain  that 
the  famished  people  have  resorted  to 
cannibalism. 

Roman  Catholic  aulhoriltes  claim  that 
in  China  the  Roman  Catholics  have  48$,- 
403  members,  2.460  churches  and  chapels, 
440  European  missionaries,  and  303 
native  priests. 

Rev.  J.  E.  Cummings,  writing  from 
Burma,  says  he  is  convinced  that  most 
Uurmans  are  Buddhists  simply  by  force 
uf  custom,  rather  than  because  of  serious 
conviction.  Their  Buddhism  is  a  mere 
formalism.  Heathen  custom  has  usurped 
the  place  of  intelligent  reason.  They  are 
good  subjects  for  evangrlizalion. 

Rev,  A.  R.  Morgan,  wife,  and  two 
<:hildren  have  gone  to  Japan  to  rc-cnforce 
the  Mission  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church. 

There  arc  said  to  be  400  Buddhist  and 
100  Shinto  temples  in  Hiroshima,  japan. 
Ii  has  a  population  of  100,000.  Here  are 
laboring  five  Presbyterian  missionaries 
.ind  three  missionaries  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  South. 

A  missionary  writes  thai  the  Japanese 
arc  now  like  young  birds  m  the  nest, 
-chirping    and-  waiting    wjlh    widc-apcit 


mouth,  to  be  filled  with  the  new  ideas 
from  the  West. 

The  Rhenish  missionaries  now  count 
about  ten  thousand  members  in  their 
tiftcen  stations  among  the  Batus  of 
Sumatra  and  the  adjacent  islands. 

A  Seventh-day  Adventist  Church  was 
organized  in  Relizanc,  Algeria,  Africa,  in 
June  last,  with  thirty  members,  of  vwhom 
seventeen  arc  men.  They  keep  the  tith- 
ing system.  The  members  are  French 
colonists. 

'I'he  new  king  of  Bihe,  in  west-central 
Africa,  calls  himself  "Stretch-Out-Thc- 
Kand,"  by  which  he  indicitcs  that  he  in- 
tends to  make  the  chiefs  feel  his  impor- 
tance. 

The  Scnoussis  is  a  Moslem  sect  in 
northern  Africa,  which  has  1$  stations 
in  Morocco,  35  in  Algeria.  10  in  Tunis, 
66  in  Tripoli,  and  17  in  Egypt. 

The  territory  in  Central  Africa  which 
has  for  twenty  years  been  the  almost  ex- 
clusive field  of  work  of  Scotch  mission- 
aries is  iiboul  to  be  flooded  with  eitiis- 
sarics  uf  Catholicism. 

The  IndgpfHdeHi,  in  referring  to  the 
statement  of  Lieutenant  Taunt,  the  United 
Sates  Commercial  Agent  rn  the  Congo 
Free  Stale,  that  Bishop  Taylor's  mission- 
ary enterprise  is  a  failure.  s.iys ;  ■■  New 
self-supporting  colonies  are  likely  to  have 
a  hard  time  at  first.  To  our  mind  it  is 
a  question  of  the  success  of  a  colony 
much  more  than  of  a  Mission." 


RUasloaarr  mod  CbrtBllaii  Lllvralurt>. 

President  Wm.  F.  Warren,  D.D..  of 
Boston  University,  says  that  the  best 
work  on  Buddhism  is  HudHkism  in  its 
Connection  tirith  Brakmaniim  ami  Hin- 
duism and  its  Contrast  -with  Christian- 
ity, by  Sir  Moricr  Williams,  the  noted 
Sanskrit  professor. 

"Exercises  for  Sunday-schools  and  Mis- 
sionary Societies  "  is  a  pamphlet  of  read- 
ings, recitations,  songs,  and  dialogues  pre- 
pared by  Mrs.  Cobb  and  Mrs.  Jackson,  of 
Georgia.  It  is  published  by  J.  W.  Burke 
&  Co.,  of  Macon,  Ga..  at  25  cents. 

The  Imiepend£Ht  notices  a  new  book 
on  Missions  which  it  highly  commends  to 
Germans.  It  is  designed  to  impress  the 
claims  of  Missions  on  the  pulpit ;  it 
presents  the  methods  by  which  the  work 
may  be  promoted,  and  the  general  argu- 
ments in  its  favor.  It  is  entitled:  Die 
Mission  auf  der  Kansel-  Teste,  TA^mata, 
Dispositionen  und  QtteHennacJi  zvfisi^ /Ar 
Missionsvortriige,  von  J.  Hesse,  and  is 
published  in  Stultgan,  Wurtemburg. 

The  Afrioin  Xetvs's  new  map  of  Africa 
is  on  a  paper  sheet  35  by  37  inches,  and 


contains  a  map  of  Africa,  a  map  oE  Cen- 
tral Africa,  and  a  map  of  LitKria,  and  fs 
intended  to  show  plainly  the  Missions  of 
Bishop  Taylor  and  the  country  in  which 
he  is  working.  It  will  be  helpful  to  all 
students  of  Africa.  The  price  is  $i. 
For  sale  by  T.  B.  Wckh  &  Son,  Vine- 
Und.  N.  J. 

•■  Our  Afissionary  Work  from  1853/*/ 
1889"  Ls  a  chronological  history  of  the 
work  of  the  United  Brethren  Church  for 
missions  from  its  earliest  beginning  to  the 
present  time.  It  is  sold  for  90  cents  by 
Rev.  W.  J.  Shuey,  Dayion,  Ohio. 

The  Missionary  Butlelin  is  the  n;ime 
of  the  new  missionary  paper  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.  It  is  a 
four-page  quarterly :  price  five  cents  a 
number ;  twenty  cents  a  year.  It  is 
edited  and  published  by  the  Mi55ionar\- 
Secretary',  Rev.  F,  T.  T.igg,  Easton,  Md. 

Church  History,  by  Professer  Kurtz, 
transliitcd  by  Rev.  John  MacPherson. 
There  arc  three  volumes.  The  first  vol- 
ume h.is  just  been  issued  by  Funk  & 
Wagnalls.  New  York.  Price.  $2.  This 
work  was  hrst  published  in  1849.  and  has 
passed  through  nine  editions,  andh.\s  now 
become  a  standard  church  history.  It 
IS  a  very  valuable  and  complete  text-book 
for  all  students  of  theology,  and  is  enti- 
tled to  a  front  rank  among  students'  text- 
books of  church  history. 

New  Notes  for  BibU  Headings  is  by  S. 
R.  Briggs,  and  is  published  by  F.  H. 
Revell,  ol  New  York  and  Chicago.  Price, 
$1.  "  It  tloes  not  profess  to  contain 
new  truths,  but  rather  new  notes  on  old 
truths."  It  ib  a  valuable  aid  to  those 
who  wisli  to  study  the  Bible,  especially  to 
those  who  are  seeking  5piril11.1l  blessings. 
Here  passages  from  the  word  of  GotI 
leaching  some  S]>ecial  truth  are  brought 
together  and  well  applied. 

An  Aii'oQnt  of  Miisionary  Suceess  in 
the  island  of  Formosa  is  published  in 
two  volumes  by  Trubner  &  Co.,  of 
London.  It  is  written  by  Rev.  Wm. 
Campbell,  of  the  English  Presbpcrian 
Mission  in  Formosa.  In  1634  the  Dutch 
East  India  Company  commented  to  colo- 
tfiLsc  liie  couixry  and  trade  with  the 
natives.  In  1627  Rev.  Geo.  Candidius. 
and  in  1629  Rev.  Robert  Junius,  com- 
menced missionar>*  work  on  the  island, 
and  the  Mission  prospered  until  1663, 
when  the  Dutch  were  expelled  from  the 
island  by  the  Chinese.  The  Protestant 
Mission  was  recommenced  by  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  of  England  in  1865.  and 
seven  years  later  was  re-enforced  by  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Canada.  Mr. 
Campbell  has  given  a  very  interesting  ac> 
count  of  the  eiirly  mission  and  a  goocT his- 
Wrj-  of  the  Liter  Mission  from  its  establish- 
ment d<Avn  to  1S89.  There  are  now  seventy 
mission  sutions,  some  of  which  are  selh- 
supporting.  The  native  Christians  have 
also  sent  out  missionaries  to  the  Pesca- 
dore  Islands,  .md  their  missionary  spirit 
is  greatly  blcssmg  the  native  dturch*,,. 


|lottrti  anb  _'^on0. 


To  thfi  R<>scne! 

BV   REV.    ERNEST   V..   WESLEY. 

ThfQi^h  ihc  midnight  witches. 

Upon  ihe  sea  so  wiltl,  src,  fiercely  driven 

lly  wind  and  wave— with  bulwarks  crushed  and  shaiiered, 

N'ow  held  by  billows  rolling  down  and  crashing 

With  tliundiir  roar,  as  oft  wilh  tisis  of  giants 

They  sciic  and  lear  and  wound  wilh  angry  fierceness — 

A  helpless,  stami'^rushcd  bark,  whose  masts  arc  straining. 

Sails  lorn  by  hands  unstcn.  her  decks  foam -covered. 

Yet  driven  on,  stitl  onward  toward  the  breakers— 

While-teethed,  sharp-fangcd.  now  hungering  for  their  victims. 

Whose  streaming  locks  and  ghastly  wounds  ask  mercy. 

But  all  in  v.iin  !    Knragcd  lo  wilder  madness. 

The  rolling,  seelhing  waves,  gale-lashed  and  cruel, 

I^ap  on  the  plunging  hulk  with  fierce  o'erwhclming. 

Upon  the  decks  now  crowd  the  crew  bewildered  : 

We  hear  llicir  terror  cries.  Ihc  tempest  piercing. 

As  on  the  shore  we  stand ;  and  can  wc.  hcinng. 

Neglect  to  help  ?    R^cfusc  to  save  the  jKrnted  ? 

Lcl  strength  and  mind  and  heart,  all  danger  scorning. 

No  single  moment  lose  !    Man  well  the  life-boal, 

I'lungc  through  the  foaming  sur^e  with  courage  steadfast ; 

Our  God  is  near !    And  He.  us  guiding,  keeping, 

Will  prosper  on  our  way  o'er  maddened  waters. 

And  should  we  fail — for  louder  roars  llie  tempest. 

Yet  higher  Icip  and  fiercer  dash  the  billows — 

We  still  are  His.     Still  in  1-Iis  hands  He  holds  us : 

No  wave  can  wrest  our  souls  from  palm  so  mighty. 

He  still  is  ours,  and  for  Him  are  we  struggling 

The  periled  lives  to  save.    We  dare  not  falter; 

For  now  the  precious  ones  are  loutlly  calling. 

As  inrd  they  battle  with  the  foaming  monsters 

Who  seek  their  prry — the  shipwrecked  crew  engulfing 

With  fiendish  glee— and  toss  litem  wearied,  helpless 

From  mouth  to  mouth  in  cruel  exulution. 

On,  on,  ye  sons  of  God  !    The  hiUows  mighty 
Of  sin  and  shame  up»>n  tlie  rocks  of  dnrkncbs 
With  fearful  force  nuw  dash  carih's  millions,  Chrislless. 
Wc  hear  their  cry ;  wc  sec  ihcm  bleeding,  dying 
Upon  the  blootl-lingcd  wave.    O  haste  to  save  them  ! 
These  must  not  die  for  whom  the  Christ  has  suffered — 
These  must  not  die,  the  blood-bought  ones,  immonal — 
These  must  not  die,  the  souls  to  us  Christ-given  ! 
AH,  all  is  lost  to  some,  each  moment  wasted 
Hy  us  upon  the  shore.     Launch,  launch  (he  life-boat. 
And  man  il  well  with  hearts  of  holy  daring — 
Whose  love  for  souls  knows  neither  fear  nor  failing. 
Whose  strength  is  as  the  strength  of  God.  Almighty. 
Because  in  Him  they  live  and  for  Him  labor ! 

Ve  Chrisily  hearts,  lo  oarof  effort  bending. 
Puil  through  the  surge  and  to  earth's  rescue  hasten. 
Our  Lord  commands,  and  He  your  ltfe>boat  guiding 
Will  Apeed  you  o'er  the  crested  wave  and  billow. 
Heed  not  the  cost !    Nor  deem  too  hard  the  service 
He  asks  of  thee.    Thy  life  may  save  a  thousand. 
And  shall  it  he  withheld  if  jESUS  whispers 
His  wish  to  thee?    If  by  thy  body's  dying 
Some  rescued  soul  may  ever  sing  His  praises 


Who,  hadst  thou  lived,  would  soon  in  error's  bhndness 
Have  sunk  beneath  the  wave  ?    "Tis  thine  to  save  them  1 
They  took  lo  thee — the  souls  of  men  imperiled. 
Launch  forth  for  Christ ;  fear  not  the  midnight  blackness. 
Nor  dread  the  mighty  waves  now  rolling  on  thee. 
Full  out  m  Jesus'  name — the  wreck  is  sinking. 
And  soon  too  lair  will  he  thy  strong  endeavor  I 
On,  on.  for  Christ,  wilh  rescue  and  salvation  ! 
He  calls  thee  now,  and  in  His  hand  of  power 
Holds  wind  and  wave.    See!  from  the  hills  eternal 
He  looks  upon  the  sea— lo  stitl  its  raging  ; 
Upon  the  wind — to  hush  ils  angry  ctamur : 
To  bring  thcc  safe  to  port  of  glad  rcjoicmg. 
And  with  thee  those  who  to  thy  love  and  labor 
Owe  life  and  heaven's  joy ;  Christ's  rich  heart  welcome — 
E'en  heaven  and  Christ  Himself. 
Prffvidence,  R.  1. 


^orlb,  Morii.  ^torj^. 


Tbe  CotiiitritM  of  8011II1  America. 

The  Argentine  Republic  was  formerly  apart  of  the 
vice-royalty  of  Peru  and  afterward  of  the  United  Prov- 
inces of  Rio  dc  la  Plata,  including  Paraguay  and  Uru- 
guay. It  became  independent  la  1816.  It  lies  to  the- 
east  of  Chili,  having  Bolivia  and  Paraguay  on  the  norths 
Brazil  and  Uruguay  on  the  east,  and  extending  lo  ilic 
southern  extremity  of  the  continent.  It  has  fourteen 
provinces,  with  an  area  of  515.700  square  miles  and  .1 
population  of  about  three  million ;  and  there  are  nine 
Territories,  with  an  area  of  1.125,086  st|uare  miles  and  n 
population  of  a  little  over  three  million. 

The  fourteen  provinces  are  Buenos  Ayres,  Santa  Fe, 
Entre  Rios,  Corricntcs,  Rioja,  Catamarca,  San  Juan, 
Mcndozs,  Cordova,  San  Luis,  Santiago  del  Kstcro. 
Tucuman,  Salta,  and  Jujuy.  The  Territories  arc  Mis- 
iones,  Formosa,  Chaco,  Pumpa,  Rio  Negro,  Xeuquen, 
Chubui,  Santa  Cruz,  and  Terra  del  Fuego.  By  ,1  treaty 
concluded  between  Argentine  and  Chili  in  1881  Argentine 
includes  alt  of  Patagonia  east  of  the  crest  of  the  eastern 
ridge  of  the  Andes  and  a  part  of  Terra  del  Fuego. 

The  president  and  vice-president  (who  must  be  Ro- 
man Catholic  and  of  .\rgcntine  birth),  arc  elected  for  six 
years,  and  there  arc  five  secretaries  of  State;  one  each  for 
the  iulerior,  foreign  ufHiirs,  Unancci  war,  and  justice. 

The  provinces  are  Slates  wilh  separate  Legislatures 
and  elective  governors,  renewed  every  three  years.  They 
are  almost  entirely  independcol  of  Congress,  which  con- 
lines  itself  to  national  affairs.  The  government  of  the 
Territories  is  administered  by  the  president  and  his 
secretaries. 

The  Congress  is  composed  of  30  senators  and  S6 
deputies.  The  Legislature  of  each  Province  clcct.'i  two 
senators  for  nine  years,  and  the  capital  also  elects  two. 
Each  senator  must  have  an  income  of  $500  and  have 
been  a  citizen  for  six  years,  and  be  at  least  thirty  years 
of  age.  The  deputies  are  elected  by  the  people  for 
four  years.  Each  deputy  must  be  at  least  twenty-one 
years  of  age.     The  depiities  and  senators  receive  each 


h 


THE   LOCXTJifKS  OF   SOUTH  AMERICA, 


4r*a 


I 


$5,000  a  year,  the  president  $30,000 
a  year,  the  vice-president  $15,000  a 
year. 

The  constitution  recognizes  the 
Roman  CathoHc  religion  as  that  of 
the  Slate,  but  all  other  creeds  are 
tolerated.  1'he  Roman  Catholics 
are  under  the  oversight  of  one  arch- 
bishop .ind  four  suffragan  bishops. 

The  capital  of  the  republic  is 
Buenos  Ayres,  with  a  population  of 
over  400,000,  Other  towns  arc  Cor- 
dova, with  a  population  of  50,000; 
Rosario,  42,000;  Tucuman,  27,000; 
Mcndoza,  1 9,000;  Corrienles,  16,000. 
The  population  is  greatly  increased 
each  year  by  immigration  from 
Europe. 

There  are  Protestant  missionaries 
in  the  republic  under  the  direction 
of  the  Methodist  Kpiscopal  Chtirrh 
of  the  United  Slates  and  the  South 
American  Missionary  Society,  the 
latter  having  seven  stations. 

The  Republic  of  Bolivia  declared 
its  independence  of  Spain  in  1825, 
and  is  divided  into  eight  provinces, 
with  an  area  of  772,548  square  miles 
and  a  population  of  abotit  2,300.000, 
of  whom  nearly  one  half  are  Indians. 
As  a  result  of  the  war  with  Chili, 
Bolivia  ceded  to  Chili  all  her  co;ist 
territory.  There  is  religious  tole- 
ration, but  the  Roman  Catholic  is 
the  established  religion.  There  are 
no  Protestant  missionaries  in  tlie 
republic. 

The  Empire  of  Brazil  declared  it- 
self independent  of  Portugal  in  1822. 
and  its  independence  was  acknowl- 
edged  in  1S35.  Jt  has  an  area  of 
3,119,764  square  miles  and  a  pop- 
ulation of  about  13,000,000,  of  whom  about  600,000 
arc  wild  Indians.  It  had  1,500,000  slaves  in  18H7,  but 
they  were  liberated  in  1S88.  About  one  third  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  empire  are  Europeans  and  the 
others  are  mulattoes,  half-castes,  negroes,  and  Indians. 
The  established  religion  is  Roman  Catholic,  but  all 
other  religions  are  tolerated.  There  are  Protestant 
missionaries  from  the  United  States  under  Ihe  di- 
rection of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  North,  Presbyte- 
rian Church,  South,  the  Southern  Ba|itist  Convention, 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  South,  and  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  The 
South  American  Missionary  Society  has  several  stations 
in  the  empire,  and  there  are  also  some  independent  En- 
glish missionaries  at  work. 

The  Republic  of  Chili  became  independent  of  Spain 
in  1818,  and  extends  from  Peru  on  tlie  north  to  Cape 


KATIVES  OV  Tf;KKA    r>KI    ll'KCO. 

Horn,  a  length  of  nearly  2.500  miles,  .ind  has  an  area  of 
293,310  square  miles,  and  had  a  populntion  in  1SS5  of 
2,530,443.  Education  is  free  and  compulsorj*,  being 
supported  by  the  State.  The  Roman  Catholic  religion 
is  established  by  law,  but  the  others  are  tolerated.  The 
Catholic  archbishop,  three  bishops,  and  the  clergy  arc 
paid  by  the  State.  There  are  Presbyterian  and  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  missionaries,  and  also  missionaries  of 
the  South  American  Missionar)' Society.  The  I'retil>y- 
terians  report  4  staiions,  14  United  States  and  22  native 
workers,  and  265  communicants. 

The  Republic  of  Colombia  was  formerly  known  as 
the  United  States  of  New  Granada.  In  1861  iiim.-  States 
united  to  form  the  federal  Republic  of  Colombia.  It 
has  an  area  of  504,773  square  miles  and  a  population  of 
about  4,000.000,  of  whom  320,000  are  uncivilized  Indian^;. 
The  most  important  of  the  nine  States  is  Panama,  com- 


484 


THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL    MISSION  IX  SOUTH  AMERICA. 


prising  the  whole  isthmus  of  that  name,  known  hislor- 
ically  astlie  Isthmu&of  Darien.  The  establti^hcd  religion 
is  Roman  Catholic,  but  others  .-ire  tolerated,  and  there  are 
Preshytenan,  Methodi&t  Kpiscopal,  U'esleyan,  and 
Church  of  England  missionaries.  The  Presbyterian 
Church  reports  2  stations,  7  United  States  and  6  native 
workers,  and  95  communicants. 

The  Republic  of  Bcuador  was  formerly  a  pan  of  New 
Granada,  but  separated  from  it  in  1830.  Ithas  17  prov- 
inces, with  an  area  of  248,3  jo  square  miles,  and  had  a  popu- 
lation in  1SS5  of  1,004,651,  of  whom  100,000  are  whites  of 
Spanish  descent,  300,000  mixed,  and  600.000  pure  In- 
dians. The  State  religion  is  Roman  Catholic,  and  other 
forms  are  not  tolerated.  There  are  no  I'rotcslant  mis- 
sionaries. 

The  Republic  of  Paraguay  gained  its  independence 
from  Spanish  rule  in  1811.  It  has  an  area  of  91,970 
square  miles  and  a  population  of  about  480,000,  of  whom 
130,000  are  Indians.  The  established  rclij^iun  is  Ro- 
man Catholic,  but  other  forms  are  tolerated,  and  there 
are  Missions  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and 
one  Mission  to  the  Indians  by  the  South  American  Mis- 
sionary Society. 

The  Republic  of  Peru  revolted  from  Spain  in  1821. 
it  has  an  area  of  463,747  square  miles  and  a  population 
of  about  3,000,000,  of  whom  more  than  one  half  are  In- 
dians. Roman  Catholic  is  the  established  religion,  and 
the  constitution  prohibits  tlie  exercise  of  any  other  re- 
ligion, but  some  mission  work  has  been  accomplished  by 
Methodist  Episcopal  missionaries. 

The  Republic  of  Uruguay  was  a  part  of  Brazil,  but  it 
declared  its  independence  in  iS^s.and  its  independence 
was  recognized  in  1828.  It  has  an  area  of  73,538  square 
miles,  and  had  a  population  in  1884  of  593,248,  of  whom 
more  than  one  half  were  natives,  mostly  of  the  mixed  race. 
The  Roman  Catholic  is  the  State  religion,  but  there  is 
complete  toleration,  and  mission  work  is  l>eing  carried 
on  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  there  arc 
also  two  stations  where  the  South  American  Missionary 
Society  has  chaplains  chiefly  for  the  benefit  of  the 
English  colonists  or  employes. 

The  Republic  of  Venezuela  was  originally  a  part  of 
New  Granada,  but  became  independent  in  1830.  Since 
1847  the  republic  has  suH'ered  greatly  from  intestine  dis- 
sensions. It  has  an  area  of  632,695  square  miles,  and  had 
a  population  in  1884  of  2,121,988.  The  Roman  Catho- 
lic is  the  State  religion,  but  there  Is  toleration  of  all 
others,  though  they  are  not  permitted  external  manifes- 
tations. The  missionaries  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  have  preaclied  in  the  republic,  but  no  Protest- 
ant mission  stations  have  been  established.  Rev.  Dr. 
W.  M.  Patterson,  who  M-enl  to  Carracas  in  1888,  as 
Agent  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  and  died  there  in 
July  of  this  >ear,  frequently  preached  to  good  congre- 
gations and  reported  a  good  opening  for  a  Protestant 
Mission. 

(_!uiana  belongs  to  Great  Britain,  The  Netherlands, 
and  France.  British  Gutana  includes  the  three  settle- 
ments, Demcrar.T.  Esseqiiibo,  and  Bernice,  named  from 


the  principal  rivers.  The  area  is  109,000  square  miles 
and  the  population  270,000.  There  are  Missions  by  the 
Moravians,  the  AVeslcyans,  the  Church  of  England,  and 
thcEnglisli  Baptists.  Dutch  6*i//i7w<i  is  known  as  Surinam, 
and  has  an  area  of  46,060  square  miles  and  a  population 
of  57,000.  Ar^w// 6'«/<i/r(J,  or  Cayenne,  has  an  arcaof 
121,413  kilometers  and  a  population  of  25,000. 


The  Methodist  Kpis<Mipal  .Mission  In  Nonth 
America. 

The  Rev.  1-ouncain  E.  Pitts  was  sent  in  183510  South 
America  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  to  ex- 
amine and  re|>ort  as  to  the  best  [xiint  at  which  to  estab- 
lish a  Mission.  He  returned  in  1836  and  recommended 
that  missionaries  should  be  sent  to  Rio  dc  Janeiro  and 
Buenos  Ayres,  and  Rev.  Juslin  Spalding  sailed  for  Rio 
de  Janeiro  in  March,  1836;  Rev.  John  Dempster  to 
Ruenoi  Ayres  in  October,  1836.  In  1837  Rev.  Daniel 
1*.  Kidder  was  sent  out  to  Rio  de  Janeiro  as  assistant 
missionary,  and  R.  McCurdy  and  wife  as  teachers.  In 
1839  Rev.  \V.  H.  Norris  was  sent  to  Montevideo.  In 
1841  the  Mission  was  almost  entirely  abandoned,  but 
afterward  Dallas  D.  Lore,  Goldsmith  D.  Carrow,  Wm, 
Goodfellow,  Henry  G.  Jackson,  and  Thomas  B.  Wood 
successively  and  faithfully  labored  in  the  Mission  as  its 
superintendents. 

The  last  annual  report  gives  Charles  W.  Drees,  D.D.. 
superintendent,  with  Thomas  B.  Wood,  D.D.,  John  E. 
Thomson,  I). I>.,  Thomas  H.  Stockton.  John  M..  Spang- 
Icr,  Charles  Miller,  and  their  wives,  as  missionaries 
from  the  United  States.  There  were  also  reported  the 
following  thirteen  traveling  preachers  furnished  by  the 
Mission:  Joaquin  Doroinguc/,  Daniel  A.  Ugon,  Lino 
Abelcdo,  Rudolph  Gcrber,  Antonio  Gucl6,  George  P. 
Howard,  Andrew  M.  Milne,  Wm.  Talton,  Juan  C 
Correa.  Francisco  Penzotti,  F.  J.  DeLemos,  Juan  Vil- 
lanueva,  and  Robert  Weihmuller;  also  three  proba- 
tioners ;  namely.  Wm.  T.  Robinson,  George  G.  Frog- 
g.att,  and  Juan  Robtes,  13  licensed  preachers,  2  exhorters, 
29  native  teachers.  6  foreign  teachers,  34  other  helpers, 
717  members,  616  probationers,  i  theological  school 
with  IS  students,  30  day-schools  with  2,299  scholars, 
33  Sunday-schools  with  1,416  scholars. 

The  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  reports  at 
Rosario,  Miss  Mary  E.  Bowen,  Miss  Jennie  M.  Chapin, 
and  Miss  Lou  B.  Denning  ;  at  Montevideo,  Mtss 
Minnie  J.  Hyde,  and  at  Buenos  Ayres,  Miss  Eleanora 
LeHuray.  At  Rosario  are  two  day-schools  and  a 
boarding-school.  At  Buenos  Ayres  are  two  day-schools. 
The  Montevideo  schools  are  under  the  joint  patronage 
of  the  Parent  Board  and  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society. 

There  are  15  circuits  and  stations  in  the  Argentine 
Republic  :  14  in  Uruguay,  3  in  Paraguay,  and  4  in 
Brazil. 

The  following  are  extracts  made  from  the  superinicnd- 
cnl's  last  annual  report : 


I 


THE   .UETIIODIHT  EPISCOPAL   MISSiOX    IX   SOVIH   AMERICA. 


40i 


I 
I 


It  h-isbccn  a  year  of  united,  harmnnioua.  enthusiastic,  and 
Culhful  labor  on  the  part  of  the  whoic  body  of  u-urierv 

The  spihttul  rc!^ult&  may  well  fill  us  with  joy.  After  care- 
fully collecting  the  data  it  appears  safe  to  record  at  leau  176 
genuine  connrsions.  In  nearly  all  our  katliog  congr^ations 
special  rdigimis  interest  has  been  nolnl.  and  persunal  testi- 
mony to  The  power  of  Chnst  to  save  was  never  clearer-  The 
Holy  Ghost  lias  cntne  upon  many  of  our  workers  in  renewed 
power,  and  our  faitti  anticipates  the  tuUer  outpounnf  (or  which 
we  pray. 

The  development  of  scU-suppori  continues,  and  should  be 
ground  of  encouragement  to  the  home  Chutch.  A  few  facts 
may  here  be  brought  together  to  illustrate  what  has  been 
accomplished  in  this  n-gard : 

I.  Four  pastoral  charges  entirely  self-suiiporting  in  the 
strictest  Mrnsc,  namely:  First  Church.  Buenus  Ayrrs;  Rosa- 
rio  and  CircaraAi,  Central  Santa  Fi-  Circuit,  and  San  Cfirios 
Orcuit. 

3.  The  following  charges  contribute  directly  ami  ipcciticilly 
to  pastoral  Mipport  coiiMdcniblc  sums,  namely:  American 
Church,  Monte^-ideo.  Montevideo  Circuit,  and  Rosario  Circuit. 

3.  With  almost  no  eiceplion  all  minor  charges  for  expenses 
of  worship  are  borne  by  each  coi^r^ation. 

4.  Sc*hooI  income  for  the  )-ear,  namely  :  Montevideo  schools. 
#1,700 ;  Uurnos  Ayres  schools,  tl.3oo  ;  Pcnn  Alegrc  schools. 
$1,600  ;    Assumption  strhool,  (750. 

5.  Special  donations :  in  Mercedes.  cJish  contributions  to 
church-building.  %\.boa\  in  Parana,  land  valueil  At  ^000:  in 
Laa  Hcras.  a  church  lot :  in  the  Aguada.  Montevideo,  a  build- 
ing lot :  in  l*oronga.  a  building-lot. 

6.  This  is  but  a  partial  enumeration.  Active  committees 
for  co-operalion  have  been  organized,  as  in  Uuraxsno  and 
Florida,  where  church  organix-ilion  is  as  x'et  impossible.  Self- 
sappart  is  urged  upon  all  our  official  boanis  as  soon  as  organ- 
iml. 

The  aggregate  of  moneys  collected  in  the  field  for  all  pur- 
poses will  not  for  this  year  fall  bel'>w  $36,000,  gold. 

Thcie  are  found  in  the  older  punions  of  this  worlc  all  the 
etements  of  vigorous  church  life  and  of  aggressive  action 
against  the  powers  of  darkness.  These  are  eminently  Mfort- 
ing  churches.  The  number  of  Sun  day -schools  and  other 
meetings  sustained  by  volunteer  workers  without  any  thought 
of  compensation,  and  often  begun  without  waiting  for  pastoral 
initiative,  is  very  noticeable.  The  people  go  every-whcrr 
pre-tching  the  Gospel,  and  hence  new  converts  are  constantly 
coming  into  our  churches. 

The  number  of  UmyuMges  regularly  employe*!  in  connection 
with  the  operations  of  this  Mission  indicate  its  character. 
Spanish.  Portuguese.  English,  German.  French,  and  Italian 
are  used  in  stated  services.  10  say  nothint;  of  ihe  work  of  at 
least  one  colporteur  who  speaks  fluenily  the  Guarani  tongue. 

Th<  Tkeottigiiai  Sthfvf  -  Not  much  advancement  has  been 
made  during  the  year  in  the  development  of  this  nrrast  im- 
portant interesL  Circumstances  which  space  will  not  permit 
to  explain  here  have  thus  far  prevented  the  execution  of  the 
plan  to  open  the  school  in  thitcit>'.  Meanwhile  something  has 
been  accomplished  hr  the  continuanre  of  the  school  in  Ihe 
Waldensian  colony,  under  the  care  of  Brother  IJ.  A.  L'gon. 
Dr.  W'ochI  has  co-operated  in  this  work  during  about  hve 
months  pist.  aniusing  general  interest  in  the  Waldensian 
community.  A)>aut  thirty-five  pupils  have  been  enrolled  in 
the  preparalor)*.  normal,  and  academic  grades,  while  a  number 
of  the  young  men  referred  to  in  last  year's  report  haw  anende<l 
night  sessions,  pursuing  studies  looking  toward  the  ministr)-, 

TAf  Af/ssioH  Preu.—Vndtr  the  auspices  ol   this  depart- 


t 


ment,  which  has  been  under  the  care  ot  Brother  \V.  I.  Robin- 
son, 37,700  copies.  With  850,000  pages  of  religious  literature, 
have  been  printed.  These  comprise  Tif  Standard  {EJ  £j- 
tandarit),  a  wcekK  rettgimis  paper  of  eight  pages,  and  an  edi- 
tion of  ihe  Span/sA  Hymmtl  m  use  in  this  Mission. 

Bibie  Wort. — This  work,  generously  supported  by  the 
American  Ribic  Society,  and  conducted  with  unllagging  zeal 
and  the  highest  efficiency  by  our  dear  Mother  Andrew  M. 
Milne  and  his  lieutenant  on  the  West  Coast.  Brother  Francisco 
Penzotti.  has  continued  to  be  our  invaluable  precursor  and 
ally  in  every  licld.  The  colponeiirs  are  true  evangelists,  and 
work  lor  the  love  of  God  and  of  souls. 

BL'ENOS  Avres.— The  year  closes  with  our  work  in  this, 
the  central  point  of  the  Mission,  in  excellent  condition. 

Etrst  Charge. — This  mothtr  church  of  the  Misdon  has 
entered  upon  the  second  half  of  her  first  ccntuf)-  of  hisior)' 
under  very  favorable  ,iuspices.  There  has  bceii  a  large  in* 
crease  in  attendance  upon  lltother  Stockton'^  ministry,  rwver 
more  accept-tble  than  now.  There  have  been  .-iddiiions  to  the 
membership  by  letter  and  pr(>fesse«1  conversion.  The  finan- 
cial intctesis  of  the  church,  which  is  entirely  self-supportii^. 
have  been  liberally  sustained  by  the  generosity  of  the  member- 
ship and  friends  of  this  work. 

The  incrcise  of  KngliKh-spcaking  pet^lc  in  suburban 
places  is  giving  rise  to  an  urgent  call  fur  the  establishment  of 
preaching  sendees.  Hence  the  inauguration  of  such  serrices 
and  of  Sunday-schools  in  Belgrano  and  Lomas  de  Zamora. 

Bmtnoi  Ayres  0>.-ir//.— This  work  includes  all  our  opera- 
tions in  the  city  and  province  of  Buenos  Ayres  except  the 
F.nglish  work.  This  widely-extended  circuit  is  under  the  care 
of  Dr.  John  F.  Thoms<m,  whose  •  anicst  and  efficient  miniMry 
lias  long  commandetl  wide  influeni-e  for  good. 

Dr.  Thomson  reports  a  year  of  special  blessing,  the  mosi 
prosperous  which  our  church  in  Argentina  has  ever  known. 
twth  in  a  spiritual  and  a  temporal  sense :  and  this  in  spite  of 
certain  resiriciions  and  inconveniences  which  will  be  removed 
when  God  shall  pleasr. 

The  year  18S8  began  with  two  vtets  of  prayer,  holding 
meetings  at  7  A.  M.  and  8  P.  M.  each  day.  In  the  month  of 
August  another  scries  of  special  sermes  were  continued  for 
three  weeks. 

Seventy  persons  werr  received  into  full  memlwrship  in  the 
(hurch  in  January-.  Aprl.  and  September  :  two  night-schools 
opened  for  boys  and  girls  depnvcd  of  the  opportunity  of  gomi; 
to  school  by  dav  ;  the  Sunday-schools  reccivcil  a  new  impeiu-s , 
there  was  a  general  spiritual  revival  over  the  whole  circuit. 

f>uring  the  year  Dr.  Thomson  solemnized  52  marriages, 
baptized  64  children.  34J  sermons  were  preached  by  hinisclt' 
and  others,  nearly  300  children  were  under  instruction  in 
ihree  day-schocjs.  and  nearly  400  in  the  sis  Sunday-schools  ot 
the  circuit.  About  $7,000  Argentine  currency  were  collected 
for  \'ariou5  purposes. 

In  Barracas.  southern  part  of  the  city,  the  Utile  chapel  has 
been  put  in  repair  and  services  re-opened,  without  much 
progress  to  l»e  repone<l  as  yet. 

In  La  Plata  an  eligible  site  has  been  secured  on  which  to 
build  a  chapel. 

In  Mercedes  the  work  has  been  placed  under  the  immediate 
care  of  Broiher  Espindola,  who  is  rapidly  developing  into  an 
efficient  worker. 

R^fSitrio  aud  CarcaraHA. — When  Brother  J.  M.  SpangUi 
ivas  appointed  to  the  EngUsh  work  in  Rosario,  with  the  hope 
that  his  charge  would  l)ccome  self  supporting,  the  result  wa* 
deeti>ed  very  problematical.  The  issue  has,  hov\xvcr,  been  far 
belter  than  we  feared. 


4!i\i 


r///-:  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL   Af/SS/OA'  IN  SOUTH  AMHHICA. 


The  people  iit  geiier.it  tirlong  to  ihc  class  of  salaried 
employes,  or  w.igt-»vorkers.  Only  a  very  few  have  inde- 
pendent  resources.  Uul  <ill  lia^'c  laboretl  earnestly  and  cn- 
itiusiastically.  and  the  Lord's  blessing  ha»  bvcn  upon  them. 

There  have  been  i6  conversiDti&,  the  church  membership 
has  been  more  than  doubted,  3o  children  have  been  baptized. 
There  have  been  collected  (or  all  |>uqiosc!>  $2,667  Arfjcntmc 
currency. 

At  CArcar.iM  the  ple<lg'e  has  been  given  to  build  a  church 
which  will  cust  not  less  than  Sio.ooo. 

Rosario  Circuit.  Spanish  Work. — Brother  Juan  Hoblcs 
succce(le<l  to  the  appointment  of  Brother  Penzotti  on  the 
transfer  of  this  minister  to  I'erii.  The  o|»:rations  have  l>een 
inaiiil.tinc<t  steadily,  though  without  notable  mcrease.  I'rcach- 
ing  services  and  prayer-meetings  have  been  maimaincd  in  the 
ohi  chapel  .ind  »lso  in  the  school-building  of  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society.  Two  Spanish  Sun  day-schools 
are  also  maintained. 

dntrai  Sanlti  I'i  Circuii. — This  is  Brother  Rudolph 
Cerber's  old  work  among  iheCIerman  and  Swiss  agriculturists 
M-attercfl  through  the  culonirs  along  the  Central  Argentine 
Railru.-id  for  about  forty  miles  west  of  Rosario. 

For  the  p.ist  year  the  work  of  the  Central  Santa  F6  Circuit 
h»  been  withont  special  incident,  and  the  must  important 
fact  to  be  noted  is  that  of  the  rapid  development  of  the  Ger- 
man work  in  the  city  of  Rosario.  which  now  demands  most  of 
the  preacher's  time.  Brother  tieHicr's  work  is  entirely  self- 
supporting. 

San  Carlos  Circuit.  — V\\z  work  of  this  charge  continues  in 
cure  of  Brother  Robert  Wcihmullcr.  lie  ministers  in  Ger- 
man, Spanish,  and  French,  tu  comnmnities  of  various  nation- 
nlilies  and  ecclesiast1c.1l  affiliations. 

Entr<  Rios  Circuit.— 1\\\^  charge  comprises  the  entire  prov- 
ince of  Entrc  Rios.  the  region  bounded  by  the  Uruguay  and 
l'aran&  rivers.  The  center  of  the  work  is  the  beautiful  city  of 
i'aranfi.  The  meetings  begun  here  in  a  hired  house  h.ivc  con- 
tinued with  increased  .itiend.tnce  tilt  the  place  is  too  small  to 
accommodate  the  congregation. 

,l/«(/«rt.— Early  in  the  year  a  very  eligible  property  was 
secured  in  this  important  city.  It  comprised  a  well-situ-itcd 
lot  on  which  siuinl  ;i  l.irge  hall  creeled  by  an  Italian  mutual 
aid  society.  This  building  is  of  very  suitable  dimensions  for  a 
church,  .ind  is  now,  after  needed  remodeling  of  the  fa^^dc  and 
iftlerior  finishing,  almost  ready  for  dedication. 

CbriArti/.— The  next  important  center  which  our  Mission 
should  aim  10  occupy  should  be  this  ancient  seat  of  culture  and 
ccclesiaslic.1l  influence.  Circumstances  now  seem  favonihle 
h.iil  wr  hut  the  men  and  money  with  which  to  take  this  iin- 
piirtant  imward  sicj». 

Mont<n.'itico.—'K\\^  year  opened  under  a  new  arrangemrnt, 
dividing  this  city  and  suburbs  into  two  circuits.  To  Brollier 
George  J'.  Howard  was  .issignrd  the  old  centrr,wilh  secondary 
points  in  Ciiarcim.  San  Ji)s(!'.  and  Muricipio  Streets,  while  the 
Aguador  Circuit,  newly  crcited.  was  pUiced  in  Broilicr  Antonio 
Ouclfi's  charge.  The  Hchonls.  fourteen  in  number,  with  an 
enrollfiient  of  about  eight  hundred  pupils  during  the  year,  have 
continued,  under  Brother  Cticlli's  care,  doing  woric  that  has 
merited  the  approval  of  many  persons  not  otherwise  drawn  to 
our  work.  Senor  Pedro  P.  Diaz,  moved  by  his  interest  in  this 
ilepartmcnt  of  our  work,  has  donated  a  lot  in  a  new  portion  of 
the  city  .is  the  site  for  school  and  chapel. 

The  Etti^lish  Work  tit  MoHtt^iittro. — Brother  Miller  writes  : 
■*  Keviewuig  the  l.ihors  of  the  past  year  we  sec  much  to  en- 
courage us  though  the  progress  achieved  has  not  been  great. 
We    cannot    report  any  iietm;intnt  advance  in    the  attendance 


on  the  services.  This  is  accounted  for  by  the  lemoval  of  a 
large  number  of  English  families  from  the  city.  White  the  tide 
has  been  against  us  such  has  been  (he  interest  in  our  services 
and  such  the  faithfulness  of  the  few  workers  left  us  that  we 
h.ivc  rot  lost  courage-  The  preaching  of  the  Gospel  has  been 
effective  ;  some  have  been  convinced  of  sin  and  have  sought 
and  found  peace  :  others  are  now  concerned  about  their  souls. 
Sc\-en  have  been  received  into  full  communion.  The  interest 
in  the  serx'ices  at  the  readmg-room  has  been  well  sustained. 
Sailors  arc  frequent  participants,  and  in  sonic  cases  have  m 
other  pans  of  the  world  given  testimony  to  blessings  here 
received.'" 

Co/onia  Cinuit.—Jhc  work  in  this  field  and  the  relations 
between  our  Mission  and  the  Waldcnsian  community  remain 
as  stateil  in  last  year's  report. 

Ciiftr/ones  Circuit. — Brother  Lastrico's  work  on  this  circuit 
was  interrupted  during  a  considerable  portion  of  the  year,  but 
the  work  has  not  been  abandoned  and  is  just  now  in  process 
of  reorganization  under  the  care  of  Brother  Garcia. 

Central  Uruguay  Circuit. — Porongos.  now  called  Trinidad. 
continues  to  be  the  center  of  this  field  and  residence  of  the 
missionary.  The  school  has  been  placed  under  the  care  of  a 
thoroughly  competent  teacher,  leaving  Brother  Tallon  free 
to  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist  all  through  Central  Uruguay. 
The  principal  points  In  the  held  thus  far  compassed  are  Po- 
rongos, Durazno,  Florida,  San  Josf*.  and  Mercedes.  In  all  these 
places  except  San  Jos^,  which  still  refuses  to  hear  the  word, 
large  and  attentive  .ludicnces  gather  upon  each  announcement 
of  service  tu  be  held. 

Steps  arc  being  taken  to  build  a  much-needcU  chapel  in 
Porongos,  and  to  establish  schools  and  regul,ir  cvangchstic 
work  in  Uurazno  and  Florida,  which  are  destined  to  become 
important  centers  of  work. 

Tacuarimbe  Circuit. — Brother  I-emos.  despite  his  "often 
infirmities,"  has  labored  f.nithfully  throughout  the  year,  and 
lias  extended  his  influence  from  Paso  de  los  Toras  to  Piedro 
SoU,  .\noyonalo,  Cerro  Largo  and  other  places.  The  field  is 
large,  the  population  sparse,  and  results  not  such  as  can  be 
easily  counted  up. 

Paraguay. — The  work  in  this  field  has  continued  as  last  year 
under  the  c-ire  of  Brother  Juan  V'illanuev.i.  Thr  rirroit  work 
comprises  preaching  and  other  church  sci  vices  in  the  city  ol 
Assumption,  with  periodical  visits  to  the  Germ.m  colonies  ot 
Altos  an<l  San  Bernardino  and  to  the  town  of  Paraguari.  the 
present  terminus  o(  the  only  railway  of  the  country.  The  at- 
tendance upon  the  preaching  in  Assumption  and  the  spiritual 
interest  awakened  have  advanced  during  the  ycir. 

The  work  among  the  German  colonists  presents  some  pe- 
culiarly interesting  features.  The  people  in  general  under- 
stand almost  .IS  little  of  Spanish  as  Brother  VilLinueva  of  Ger- 
man, and  yet  they  come  from  long  distances  and  in  considerable 
numbers  to  attend  upon  his  ministry. 

The  influence  acquired  by  this  faithful  minister — the  only 
Protestant  pastor  in  Paraguay— is  extending  rapidly  among  the 
colonics  newly  established,  and  will  tend  to  presence  the  faith 
of  these  isolated  evangelical  communities  and  make  them  tribu- 
tary to  the  work  of  the  enlightenment  and  salvation  of  the 
nation. 

The  school  in  Assumption,  under  the  car«  of  Miss  Juana 
Villanucva.  h.is  held  its  own  in  public  estimation  and  patronage. 
despite  much  opposition. 

Rio  Grande  dc  Sul. — This  province  comprises  the  southern- 
most portion  of  the  Brazilian  Empire.  A  large  ponioti  of  the 
population  is  made  up  of  European  immigrants  or  the  imme- 
diate descendants  of  such.    Libi-ril  sentiments  prei'ail  to  a 


k 


PfiOTESTA.VT  AffSS/OXS   /X    BRAZIL. 


487 


I 


I 


cunsitjerable  extent  and  create  an  atmosphere  at  once  favorable 
and  unfavorable  to  cvani^cIisUc  effori. 

The  work  in  Rio  Grande  dc  Sul  has  conlmuefl  during  the 
year  now  closing  under  the  care  of  Juan  C.  Coirea,  assisted  b) 
Vtcenic  Brando  and  a  number  or  assistant  leachers. 

The  central  siation,  the  ciiy  of  Pono  Alegre.  a  thriving 
town  of  ;;,oooinhabiiani&,  has  Absorbed  mosi  of  the  time  and 
efforts  of  the  workers,  though  inHueiice  has  been  exerted  m  the 
city  of  Rio  Grande  and  tn  (he  Italian  colony  of  Dofla  Isabel. 

Three  day*schoots  have  been  maintained  m  I'orto  Alegre. 
with  an  enrollment  of  22i  pupils  of  both  sexes.  The  excellent 
results  obtained  in  the  advancement  of  the  pupils  and  the  cle- 
Yating  moral  influences  observed  by  the  public  have  won  for 
■our  Mission  the  confidence  and  support  of  a  large  numlxr  of 
people.  More  than  $l.6oo,  gold.  hav«  been  received  from  the 
small  fees  willingly  paid  by  the  p.'irents. 

Venextieh.—'X'Uf:  regular  sessions  of  a  Sunday-school  were 
■conducted  under  the  auspices  of  this  Mission  frotn  February- 
lo  June  of  the  current  year  by  Brother  H.  D.  Osuna.  in  the 
<ity  of  Caracas.  The  attendance  varic<l  between  6flccn  and 
thirty.  No  further  details  have  been  receive<l.  and  we  have 
assurance  of  the  open  door  that  awaits  us. 

Tk<  Wt%t  CcwiA— It  is  proper  that  we  should  refer  to  this 
portion  of  the  field  In  so  far  as  it  has  been  worked  by  members 
of  this  Mission.  Urother  Francisco  I'en/olli.  having  been  ap- 
pointed Bible  Society  Agent,  with  head-quarters  lo  be  at 
Lima,  set  out  for  his  field  about  the  close  of  1887.  Meetings 
have  been  instituted  in  Lima,  hearts  arc  found  responsive,  and 
there  is  a  loud  call  for  help.  Under  dale  of  November  3 
Brolhcr  Penzolli  writes  ;  ■■  I  am  ver>'  happy  in  this  new  field. 
Jind  I  have  reason  to  be.  since  both  in  the  Bible  work  and  -in 
the  preaching  the  Lord  gi\'cs  me  prosperity.  As  I  said  in  my 
former  leiier,  as  soon  as  I  arrived  here  I  sought  to  bring  the 
people  together,  and  from  that  time  have  held  three  meetings 
each  week.  The  attendance  and  iniereat  have  consuntly  in- 
"creased.  For  some  weeks  past  the  place  of  meeting  is  entirely 
iilled.  as  there  are  seats  for  only  about  sixty  persons." 


ProteNtant  MiKsions  In  Brazil, 

The  Southt-rn  Baptist  Cliurch  of  the  United  States 
commenced  a  Mission  in  Brazil  in  1882,  has  mission 
siations  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Bahta,  Maceio,  Pemambiico, 
.and  Minas  Giracs,  and  reports  12  male  and  female  for- 
eign missionaries,  3  native  preachers,  5  churches,  and 
341  members. 

The  Methodist  episcopal  Mission  in  South  America, 
Tvith  its  head-quarters  in  the  A  rgentine  Republic,  reports 
in  Southern  Brazil  four  appointments ;  namely,  Pono 
Alegre,  Pclotas,  Dona  Isabel,  .ind  Vaguaron.  with  6 
native  preachers,  4  native  teachers,  15  members  aud 
zs  probationers,  3  day  schools,  with  333  scholars. 

Under  Bishop  WilUuin  Taylor  there  is  at  Para  a  mis- 
sionary, Rev.  J.  H.  Nelson,  and  a  church  of  19  mem- 
bers and  13  probationers.  The  pastor  says,  "  i  have 
earned  my  living  principally  by  teaching  English  and 
occasionally  other  branches."  Rev.  Marcus  K.  Caner 
ts  at  Manaos,  with  iz  members  and  probationer*,  and  has 
"supported  himself  partly  by  teachingand  |>artly  by  con- 
tributions of  personal  friends."  At  Pcrnainbuco  is  Rev. 
•George  P.  Nind,  who  has  done  some  good  foundation 
work  by  means  of  a  Sunday-school  and  gospel  meetings. 


The  Brazil  Mission  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
of  the  United  States  will  soon  be  organized,  as  the 
American  Church  Missionar)-  Society  sent  out,  en  Aug. 
31,  two  missionaries  to  Brazil.  They  were  Rev.  James 
H.  Morris  and  Rev,  Lucien  Lee  K-insolving,  graduates 
of  the  Virginia  Theological  Seminary.  They  go  to 
Santos,  but  the  permanent  location  of  the  Mission  has 
not  been  decided. 

The  Methodist  F.piscopal  Church,  South,  of  the  United 
States  has  a  prosperous  Mission  in  Brazil.  The  fourth 
session  of  its  Brazil  Mission  Conference  was  held  in 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  commencing  July  15.  The  Conference 
reported  6  members  in  full  connection  and  1 1  preachers 
on  trial,  of  whom  3  arc  missionaries  and  S  native  men. 
There  are  9  male  missionaries  and  8  native  preachers. 
Eleven  of  the  preachers  are  married.  The  Woman's 
Board  has;  missionaries.  The  working  force  is  thus 35 
persons.  The  principal  stations  occupied  are  Sao  Paulo, 
Piracicaba,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Santa  Barbara.  The  sta- 
tistics report  6  local  preachers,  359  members,  10  Stin- 
day-school.*,  with  26  teachers  and  257  pupils,  3  churches, 
valued  at  $62,500,  3  girls'  colleges,  valued  at  34o<ooo. 

The  Presbyterian  Church,  North,  of  the  United 
States,  commenced  work  in  Brazil  in  1859.  and  last  May 
reported  9  stations  and  out-stations,  z^  United  States 
and  43  native  workers,  34  churches  and  2,420  com- 
municants, 18  schools,  with  604  pupils. 

The  Brazil  Mission  of  the  Southern  Presbyterian 
Church  in  the  United  States  was  begun  in  r869,  and  its 
missionaries  are  at  Campinas,  Bagagem.  Pernambucoi 
Ceara.  and  Maranhao.  In  the  .Mission  are  10  male  and 
10  female  missionaries,  601  rommunicants,  5  native 
preachers,  10  other  native  helpers,  224  pupils  in  Sun- 
day-schools, and  165  pupils  in  day-schools.  Last  year 
the  native  Churrhe.«;  rnntributcd  S3>040. 

The  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  North,  and 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  South,  in  Brazil  untied 
early  in  the  year  1889  and  constitute  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Brazil.  The  Church  thus  untied  reports 
63  churches.  32  ministers  (of  whom  ri  arc  native).  3 
licentiates.  7  candid.itcs,  2,966  comniuuicants,  and  13 
schools. 

The  South  .American  Mission.iry  Society  has  stations 
at  Rio  de  Janeiro.  Sao  Paulo.  Santos,  and  Pcrnambuco. 
The  Missions  at  Rio  de  Janeiro  and  Pemambuco  are 
to  seamen.     The   Mission  at  Santos  is  in  part  to  the 

seamen. 

^  ^,^»»<  ^ 

Klrliard  IVilliamsv  M.I)..   Missinnar.v  In  South 
America. 

fiV    REV.    K.    H.    HOWARD. 

This  heroic  missionary,  who  laid  down  his  life  so 
bravely  for  the  degraded  and  despised  Fuegians.  de- 
serves to  be  belter  known  by  the  Christian  public. 

He  was  born  in  I>ursley,  Gloucestershire,  England, 
May  15,  1815.  Being  e.trly  drawn  toward  medicine  he 
achieved  a  thorough  education  in  this  line,  passing  his 
final  examinations  in  ^L'ly,  1841,  and  soon  won  sign.1l 


48h 


RICJIARD    n'lLIJA\fii 


nssmxARY 


'Tff  AMRR/CA. 


success  as  a  physician  and  surgeon.  His  character  was 
irreproachable  and  his  engaging  i|ualit)<:s  were  many, 
but  he  was  far  from  devout.  Indeed,  he  had  so  largely 
given  way  to  raiionalibtic  influences  that  he  regarded 
Christianity  as  absurd.  But  God  had  great  things  in 
store  for  him.  and  his  conversion  was  as  radical  and 
almost  as  sudden  as  St.  Paul's. 

It  grew  out  of  a  serious  illness.  When  death  stared 
him  in  the  face  he  wa-i  led  to  call  on  Jesus,  and  straight- 
way joy  came  into  his  heart.  He  was  almost  intitantly 
hcaledi  and  ruse  front  his  sick-bed  to  give  himself  to 
active  Christian  work.  He  united  with  the  Wuslcyan 
Society,  and  found  himself  very  happy  in  these  new  re- 
lations.    This  was  in  November,  1846. 

Meanwhile  Captain  Allen  Gardiner  had  been  for 
many  years  intensely  exercised  to  effect  a  Mission  in 
.South  America.  He  had  tnade  several  fruitleiss  en- 
deavors— one  in  1845,  and  one  in  1848 — to  establish  him- 
self and  a  small  company  in  Patagonia.  Hut,  nothing 
daunted  by  past  failure,  he  was  in  England  in  1S50  jirc- 
paring  for  another  voyage.  He  inserted  in  the  re- 
ligious newspapers  of  the  day  an  advertisement  inviting 
a  few  earnest  Christian  workers,  whether  formally  or- 
dained or  nut,  to  join  the  enterprise,  adding  that  a 
physician  and  surgeon  would  be  esjjecially  welcome. 

This  advertisement  met  the  eye  of  Dr.  Williams. 
After  mature  and  prayerful  deliberation  he  decided  that 
it  w.is  .1  call  of  tlod  for  him.  .Xccordingly.  surrender- 
ing cheerfully  hi.s  fine  practice  and  his  high  worldly 
prospects,  bidding  good-by«r  to  Ins  aged  mother  and  the 
young  lady  lowhom  he  was  soon  to  be  married,  gladly 
counting  all  things  loss  for  Christ's  sake,  he  joined  him- 
self with  five  others — three  boatmen,  a  carpenter,  and  a 
waiter — ^to  Captain  Gardiner  for  this  final  and  most  dis- 
astrous e.xpeditton. 

They  embarked  at  Liverpool,  on  the  Oeean  Queen, 
September  7,  1850,  and  November  jg  first  caught  sight 
of  the  mountains  of  Terra  del  Fut-go.  These  were  bare 
and  desolate  and  forbidding  enough — a  country  of 
gloom  and  darkness.  I>r.  Williams,  who  kepi  a  copious 
journal  (which  happily  was  preserved  to  be  the  founda- 
tion of  his  memoir,  prepared  by  Dr.  James  Hamilton), 
after  describing  the  wild  scene  which  greeted  them,  and 
noting  how  very  different  a  thing  it  is  to  personally  en- 
counter these  trials  from  what  it  is  to  merely  read  about 
them,  adds : 

"  Bvit  \  do  by  no  means  feci  disturbed.  Indeed.  I 
feci  that  I  can  well  forego  all  earthly  joys  if  the  Lord 
will  graciously  vouchsafe  to  bless  my  soul  and  tndow 
me  with  the  riches  of  his  grace.  Yea.  at  this  uttermost 
end  of  the  earth,  and  where  there  is  less  in  climate. 
scenery  or  people  than  at  almost  any  other  spot  of  (he 
world  to  cheer  the  mind,  if  God  has  a  work  for  mc  to 
do,  and  his  blessing  rests  upMjn  me  whilst  engaged 
therein,  then  Gorl's  holy  will  be  done  in  me  and  by  me; 
let  the  eircumstanres  surrounding  or  the  events  await- 
ing me  be  what  they  will.  .  .  ,  Blessed  be  God, 
1  have  experienced  scnsilily  this  day  that  I  nm  a  child  of 
God — the  Holy  Ghost  witnessing  and  shedding  abroad 


the  love  of  God  in  my  heart.  Sweetly  have  I  realized 
that  I  am  one  with  Christ,  and  have  the  spirit  which 
raised  up  Christ  from  the  dead.     .     .     Surely 

'*  Not  a  cloud  duih  arise  to  darken  my  skies. 

Or  hide  for  a  moment  my  Lord  from  mine  eyes.'  "* 

At  eleven  o'clock  Thursday,  December  5,  they 
finally  cast  anchor  in  Banner  Roads,  having  by  the 
mercy  of  (Jod  at  last  arrived  safe  at  their  place  of  desti- 
nation. The  first  landing  wa.s  made  on  an  island  called 
Dothan  ;  but  a  belter  site  was  speedily  found  on  Garden 
Island,  where  a  rude  settlement  was  at  once  begun  by 
the  erection  of  two  tents.  These,  however,  they  soo; 
found  were  too  miicli  exposed  to  the  thieving  propcns 
lies  of  the  natives,  and  they  were  forced  (the  ship  i 
which  they  came  having  now  departed)  to  betake  iher 
selves  lo  their  boats  and  search  for  a  place  where  th 
might  securely  deposit  some  of  their  stores.  But  the 
boats  proved  very  inadc<}uatc  for  those  stormy  waters 
and  rocky  coasts.  What  they  manifestly  needed  was  a 
vessel  of  not  less  than  a  hundred  tons  burden,  so  that 
as  soon  as  at  any  time  it  became  dangerous  to  remain 
on  shore  they  could  have  found  a  secure  retreat  and 
refuge  on  ship-board,  and,  in  the  event  of  their  provi 
ions  failing,  tliey  could  easily  have  proceeded  fur  su 
plies  to  Port  Fannie  or  to  the  Falkland  Islands.  As 
was,  with  their  shallow  launches,  as  soon  as  the  Ocea, 
Queen  had  taken  leave  of  them,  the  mission  party  found 
themselves  almost  as  completely  imprisoned  in  the 
I'ueginn  Islands  as  was  Alexander  Selkirk  in  Jua 
Fernandez.  Under  the  circumstances  to  attem]>t 
reach  a  Christian  settlement  across  such  turbulent  se 
as  encompassed  them  would,  obviously,  have  been 
invite  inevitable  disaster. 

That  the  Fuegians  were  not  to  be  tnisled,  and   Ih 
the  property  of  the  mission,  insignificant  as  it  was,  w 
a  great  excitement   to   their   cupidity,  and   that  th^ 
would  go  any  length  to  gain  possession  of  it,  the  mi 
sionaries  were   soon    well    assured.     In   the  meaniim 
from  the  outset,  the  latter  seemed  to  devise  nothing  that 
issued    in  success,    while  not   half  a  dozen  weeks  ha 
elapsed  ere  they  found  themselves  already  disastroust; 
crippled.     Indeed,   from  the  first  their  time  seems  t 
have  been  mainly  occupied  in  cruising  frantically  abo 
from  island  to  island  for  a  refuge,  while  their  enct^i 
were  about  equally  divided    between    procuring    tb 
means   for  their  subsistence  and  in  protecting   them- 
selves .igainst  the  natives.     So  far  from  having  struck  a 
single  well-directed  blow  for  the  evangelization   of   th 
latter  their  chief  concern  seems  to  have  been  how  ih 
might  most  successfully  keep  out  of  their  way. 

Writes  Dr.  Williams,  under  date  of  January  j,  1851? 
"  Every  circumstance  that  has  occurred  in  this  land  of 
storms  and  desolation  has  tended  to  the  same  en 
— to  humble  and  abase  me.  The  privation  of  accus 
tomed  comforts;  the  vicissitudes  already  experienced  ; 
the  trying  duties  devolving  upon  us;  the  dullness  and 
great  inclemency  of  the  climate;  the  solitude  of  ihe 
scenery ;  the  uninviting  character  of  the  natives,  and 


apparent  hopelessness  or  contendio);  against  so  many 
difficulties — all  these  things  arc  lending  to  ihe  cruci- 
6xion  of  the  flesh  ihai  Christ  may  be  raised  up  and 
formed  in  me  the  hope  of  glory." 

In  the  midst  of  these  tribtilatinns  later  he  i:an  say  : 
"The  fire  of  divine  love  has  been  burning  on  the  mt-an 
alcar  of  my  heart,  and  the  torch-light  of  faith  has  been 
in  full  trim,  io  that  1  have  only  to  wave  tt  to  the  right 
and  left  to  discern  spiritual  things  in  high  places.  I 
bless  and  praise  God  that  this  day.  Januarj'  lo.  has  been, 

II  think,  the  happiest  of  my  life." 
I  These  heroes  were  in  perils  oft.  '*Our  position 
pas  a  fresh  instance  of  imminent  peril.  The  »iiid 
■Dw  blew  a  hurricane.  At  first  our  anchor  dragged 
tnd  we  were  threatened  with  destruction.  Nearly 
the  whole  night  the  pitiless  blasts  smote  us  and 
the  foaming  waters  ragtid  aroimd  us,  the  dark  clouds 
pouring  on  us  their  pelting  hailstones  and  deluges  of 
^^|3in." 

^^P  At  a  place  called  Spaniard  Harbor  one  of  their  boats 

^Bras  wrecked.     In  the  midst  of  the  terrific  tempests  tlie 

^Hnissionary  found  "  a  vcr)-  heaven  uf  repose  and  of  luve 

around  him.     Awakened  rei>ea(edly  by  the  jerk  of  the 

^^lawser  and  the  strain  of  the  boats,  and  hearing  the  roar 

^|pnd  dash  of  the  water  around,  and  the  pelting  of  the 

rain  and  hail,  and  the  howl  of  the  sweeping  blasts,"   he 

yet  quietly  resigned  himself  to  slumber. 

Meantime,  clearly,  unless  rescued  by  some  ad- 
^^^enturous  vessel,  the  utter  annihilation  of  this  heroir, 
^HAevotcd  band  can  he  only  a  question  of  time,  and  that 
^Biot  a.  very  long  time. 

1^^     The  whole  hope  of  the  missionaries  centered  on   the 

limtly  arrival   of  a  vessel  from    England.     "  Our  plan 

of  action  now  is  lo  'rough  it'  through  all  the  circum- 

^^Atances  which  it  shalt  please  God  to  permit  to  happen 

^Bo  us.  until  the  arrival  uf  a  vessel,  and  then  to  take  with 

^B|s  some  Fuegians  and  go  to  the  Falkland  Islands,  there 

^Hd  le-im  their  language,  and  when  we  have  acquired  it, 

^Btnd  got  the  necessary  vessel,  to  come  out  again  and  go 

f       among    ihcm.      It    is    utterly     impracticable    to    ever 

acquire  the  language  by  any  other  method,   so  far  as 

human  foresight  can  judge  of  such  matters;  and  to  so* 

joum  among  them  before  the  languai;e  is  known  would 

be    lo    run    in   ihc    face   of  certain  destruction,  and  to 

tempt  Providence  as  to  run  under  a  falling  wall  or  leap 

over  a  precipice  and  expect  safety. 

"When  first  I  cast  my  t-ycs  upon  the  work  before 
me  and  viewed  the  natives  at  Banner  Cove,  it  was  with 
firo/ound  ignortiate  of  (he  means  whereby  so  great  a 
work  was  to  be  accomplished.  I  had  no  clue  whatever 
in  any  plan  tluit  had  t>e<;n  submitted  to  my  understand- 
ing ;  as  to  the  steps  to  be  taken  I  was  in  darkness.  As 
far  as  my  judgment  went  1  saw  nothing  practicable  or 
feasible.  I  could  now  only  rommit  the  direction  of  our 
affairs  to  Him  who  !  was  sure  would  wisely  and  benefi- 
cently order  all  things  by  his  providence,  and  who  I  felt 
persuaded  would  send  light  for  our  ^uida^ce  in  the  very 

midst  of  our  present  thick  darkness From  the 

cry  day  we  fixed  our  abode  in  Banner  Cove  to  the 


a  ■ 

<> 

I 


present  I  never  saw  any  one  way  likely  to  lead  us  t 
success. 

"  But  should  not  our  trust   in  God  have  led  us  to' 
venture  among  the  Indians  at  all  hazards?    My  con- 
science lells  nie  in  ft  hat  we  have  done  «'e  have  acted 
with  prudential  consideration   of  actual  circumstance 
The  facts  Mere  before  us;    we  have  K-en  directed  b 
them,  and  to  have  done   otheraise  would    have   been 
presumption  and  folly.     By  the  grace  of  God   that  has 
been  given  me  in  the  moment  of  peril  I  have  feared  no 
evil,  but  had  a  firm   assurance  that  all  would  be  well- 
Vet  I  feel  that  God  requires  us  to  act  according  to  ou 
best  judgment  and  sober  consideration  of  the  actual  cir 
cunistances  of  a  case  :  when  a  danger  is  actually  known 
we  are  not  to  run  into  it,  but  to  aimti  it. 

"  Faith  never  nms  contrarj-  to  an  enlightened  judg- 
ment and  ju.st  appreciation  of  things  as  they  actually 
exist.  While  it  i.i  ihe  first  to  yield  and  acknowledge 
that,  for  the  present,  there  .seems  no  way  open,  it  will 
also  be  the  first  to  inspire  the  confident  ho(>c  th.it  in  a 
manner  dilTerenl,  doubtless,  from  any  we  now  know  of» 
and  in  his  own  good  and  set  lime,  God  will  himself 
surely  open  a  way  for  our  escape.  So  do  t  believe; 
and  humbly  do  I  acknowledge  and  thank  God  for 
all  his  manifold  mercies  and  precious  dealings  with 
us."  M 

These  are  certainly  very  sensible  as  well  as  devout 
observations.     Doubtless  had  such  considerations  as  the 
foregoing  governed  the  conduct  of  this  enterprise  from 
the  beginning  it  would  never  I  ave  issued  in  the  disaster  _ 
it  did.  ■ 

The  humidity  and  severity  of  the  climate,  as  well  as. 
the  continued  hardships  of  the  party,  began  to  tell 
seriously  upon  their  health.  The  first  sufferer  was  Dr. 
Williams  himself  ;  the  disease  was  scurvy.  Others  soon 
fell  victims  of  the  same  malady.  Famine  was  atkO  be- 
ginning to  siare  the  devoted  band  iu  the  face.  Hoping 
against  hope  they  daily  awaited  the  arrival  of  the  long- 
expected  ship.  No  ship  appeared.  Nothing  can  well 
be  sadder  or  more  pathetic  .ind.  ai  the  same  time, 
more  instinct  with  the  fervors  of  a  true  Christian  faith 
than  the  closing  paragraphs  of  Dr.  Williams's  diary.  He- 
is  lying  on  his  comfortless  cot.  in  the  pent-up  cabin  of 
their  only  remaining  boat. 

Sometimes  he  shivers  with  the  cold,  .^t  other  times^ 
his  belongings  are  more  or  less  uncomfortably  !>atuniled 
with  the  drippings  of  the  condensed  moisture  of  his 
little  den.  He  isundergoing  great  bodily  anguish.  He 
is  almost  too  weak  to  gras[>  or  wield  a  pen.  Yet,  with 
his  expiring  energy,  he  tmces  such  sentences  as  the  fol- 
lowing, worthy  of  being  embalmed  in  the  Church's 
choicest  religious  literature  : 

"  The  Lord  does  make  all  my  bed  in  my  sickness. 
the  angel  of  his  presence  overshadowing  my  soul,  and 
hanging  al>out  me  with  such  irradiations  of  glorious 
tight — the  light  of  God's  love — that  I  am  happy,  very 
happy,  and  not  a  moment  sets  wearily  upon  me.  Sweet 
is  the  presence  of  Jesus,  and  O  I  am  happy  in  his 
love !     I  do  say  that  1  do   love  God   with   a  love  that 


\ 


i 


i 


-1911 


RICHARD   WflHAMS,  Af.D.,  .tf/SS/ONARY  AV  SOVTH  AMERICA 


-^' 


%^\ 


m 


I   had  no  conception   of — with    a    love  that  actuates 
wcry  faculty  of  my  whole  soul,  and  the  love  of  (lod  in 
Christ  1  feel  Iwyond  all  expression.     This  much  I  ven- 
ture in  much  weakness  to  write;   whether  t  shall   be 
able  to  add  much  more  to  this  joum.-!]  is  known  only  to 
God.     But  this  I  may  say,  I  liavc  not  had  at  any  time 
a  disquieting  thought  ur  a  mistrusting  fear  as  to  the 
result.     I  have  fell,  come  life,  come  death,  God's  will 
would  be  my  choice. 
I   have  not  had  any 
doubts  as  to  a  vessel 
coming  to  our  help. 
[  have,  for  the  roost 
j>art,    believed     that 
<jod    would    restore 
nte    to    health,    and 
that  I  should  be  di- 
rected back  again  to 
my  native  country. 

"  Yet  I  cannot  say 
ihal  God  will  not  lake 
me  hence  by  taking 
me  sooner  than  I  eX' 
fiected  to  heaven  and 
glory.  _  His  will,  his 
lilcssed  will,  be  dune. 
My  poor  frail  body  is 
now  greatly  attenu- 
ated, and  my  sinking, 
depressed  feelings  arc 
very  great  at  times. 

"  But  my  ni  I  ! 
■scarcely  feels  depr'  . 
sion.  Should  any 
thing  prevent  my  ever 
adding  any  thing  tu 
tliis,  let  all  my  be- 
loved ones  at  home 
rest  assured  that  I 
was  happy  beyond  all 
'expression  the  right 
I  wrote  these  lines, 
and  th.it  I  would  not 
have  changed  posi- 
tions with  any  man 
living.  Let  them  also 
Ije  assured  that  my 
hopes  were  full  and 
blooming  with  im- 
mortality ;  that  heaven  and  love  and  Christ,  which  mean 
<me  and  the  s.ime  divine  thing,  were  in  my  heart;  that 
ihe  hope  of  glory,  the  hope  laid  U[)  for  me  in  heaven, 
filled  ray  whole  soul  with  joy  and  gladness,  and  that  for 
me  to  live  is  Christ,  to  die  is  gain." 

Did  ever  Pietist  or  Mystic  write  in  more  exultant  or 
cloqucrnt  strains  ? 

We  DOW  approach  the  final  entry.  It  is  d.itcd : 
■"Cook's  River.  Spaniard  Harbor.  Sunday  night,  June 
21,"  the  shortest  day  of    thost-    regions,    when    niglil 


:V= 


*-nS- 


NATIVES  or  PATAOOWIA. 


lasts  sixteen  hours.  It  speaks  of  his  companions  as 
dying  around  him.  Yet,  amid  confused  conceptions, 
it  also  shows  the  ruling  p-ission  strong  tn  death — that 
hi.«{  faith  in  God  as  stiU  clear  and  unclouded  and  his 
hope  triumphant.  **  When  I  left  Burslcm  <m  the  mission 
it  was  with  a  secret  confidence  that  I  should  see  the 
salv.^tion  of  God.  O  my  soul  hath  ticheld  it!  'But 
the  greatest  trouble,'  some  may  say,  'is  not  over  yet. 

You  now  have  but 
a  week's  provision 
more,  even  at  the 
rate  you  are  now  liv- 
ing  at,  and  ro  certain 
expectation  of  a  ves- 
sel's coming  in  that 
time."  Yes,  this  is 
so.  But  I  have  a  cer- 
tain and  sure  cxjktc- 
lation  of  deliverance 
in  thai  time.  We  shall 
see.  He  that  believ- 
eth  shall  never  be 
confounded. 

''Here  I  re<it  my 
hope.  The  lord's 
will  be  done." 

From  a  dorument 
in  the  handwriting  of 
(!aptain  Gardiner  it 
would  seem  that  Dr. 
Williams  was  still 
alive  as  late  as  Scp> 
tembcr  z.  Captain 
Gardiner's  last  intel- 
ligibly-written  words 
were:  "Though  five 
days  without  food  I 
neither  hunger  nor 
thirst.  Yet  a  little 
while,  and,  though 
.  .  the  .\lmighty 
:o   sing    the    praises 

.  .  throne. 
Allen  F.GARt^iNEB." 
And  now  hence- 
forth not  only  the 
"  long  darkness  "  of 
a  semi-polar  winter 
broods  the  scene,  but 
the  silence  of  universal  desolation  and  death. 

October  21  Captain  .Smyley,  master  of  a  fast-sailing 
American  pilot-lioat.  sailing  from  Montevideo,  reached 
Banner  Cove,  but  finding  it  painted  "  Gone  to  Spaniard 
Harhor,"  he  proceeded  thither  and  arrived  the  follow- 
ing day.  He  soon  found  a  boat  and  dead  bodies  in  and 
around  it,  some  bearing  marks  of  violence,  while  books 
.ind  papers  and  medicine—every  thing  which  was  of  no 
value  to  the  savages — were  found  scattered  about  the 
deck  or  strewn  along  the  beach.     On  the  shore  was 


.^■^^^> 


I'* 


I 


found  a  body  completely  washed  to  pieces,  which,  it 
was  thotight,  must  have  been  that  of  Dr,  \Villi:iras. 
Captiin  Sraylcy  had  barely  time  to  bury  it  wiicii  a 
violent  gale  arose  and  drove  him  from  his  anchorage 
and  out  to  sea. 

The  report  of  this  humane  and  right-hearted  man 
l^nrliides  with  the  following  testimony  :  *'  I  have  never 
found  in  my  life  such  Christian  fortitude,  such  patience 
and  bearing  as  in  these  poor  unfortunate  men.  They 
have  never  murmured.  .  .  .  And  Dr.  Williams  viys. 
even  in  his  womt  di^itress,  he  would  not  swap  his  situa- 
tion for,  or  with,  any  man  living." 

Arc  we  wrong  in  thinking  that  a  memorial  of  such 
lufty  virtue,  of  such  unique  and  lran!»ccndent  faith, 
ought  to  be  preserved  to  the  Christian  Church  for- 
ever ? 

Unapprised  of  Captain  Smyley's  discovery.  Captain 
Morehead,  in  ihe  Dido,  reached  these  dangerous  shores 
about  the  middle  of  January,  1853,  and  prosccuied  the 
search  for  the  missing  missionaries  with  the  skill  and 
energy  of  a  British  sailor  and  with  th^  snli<it\ide  of  a 
Christian  friend.  He  reached  Spaniard  Harbor  on 
the  evening  of  January  2\.  The  body  of  Captain 
Gardiner  was  found  in  or  near  a  cavern  where,  it 
would  seem,  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  spending  llie 
night.  Outside  on  the  rocks  was  painted  by  way  of 
direction  to  any  visitor,  a  hand,  and  under  it  Fsalm 
Uii,  5-8 : 

'*  My  soul,  wait  thou  only  upon  God;  for  my  expecta- 
tion is  from  him. 

"  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my  salvation  :  he  is  my 
defense  ;  I  shall  not  be  moved. 

*'  In  God  is  my  salvation  and  my  glory :  the  rock  of 
my  strength  and  my  refuge  is  In  (lod.  ' 

"  Trust  in  Aim  at  all  times  ;  yc  people^  pour  out  your 
Afiirt  beforf  him  :  God  is  a  refuge  for  us." 

Such  was  the  parting  salute — the  farewell  testimony 
— of  these  gallant  souls  who  thus  perished,  who  thus 
literally  went  down  at  last  amid  darkness  and  tempest 
at  the  posi  of  duty,  with  no  eye  but  God's  10  pity  and 
no  human  arm  to  save. 

The  scattered  remains  of  these  men  were  collected 
and  buried,  the  funeral  service  was  read,  an  inscrip- 
tion was  placed  cin  the  rocks,  three  volleys  of  musketry 
were  fired,  the  ship's  colors  were  struck  half-mast 
bigh,  and.  having  thus  fulfilled  her  mournful  commis- 
sion, the  Z>iUo  went  on  her  ocean  way. 


The  South  American  MLs<ittonar.v  Soolfty. 

The  early  Patagoni.in  Mission  was  commenced  in 
July,  1844, .ind  Captain  Allen  Gardiner  was  its  first  secre- 
t.iry,  and  afterward  the  fir-it  missionary.  The  society 
wa«t  reorganized  in  1S52,  with  its  head-quarters  in  Bristol 
until  1865.  when  they  were  removed  to  London.  Rev. 
Allen  W.  liardjner,  the  son  of  the  founder,  commenced 
a.  Mission  at  I^ti,  Chili,  in  i86t. 

The  last  annual  report  says  of  the  society  :  "  It  is  the 


only  Church  of  England  society  in  the  United  Kingdom 
for  the  entire  continent  of  South  America  (British 
Guiana  evcepced]  which  sends  clergymen  and  lay-agents 
to  our  fellow  countrymen,  missionaiies  to  the  heathen, 
and  carries  on  evangelistic  work  among  the  native 
population  when  called  upon  to  do  so.  It  also  dis- 
tributes copies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures^  and  religious 
tracts  in  many  parrs  of  that  continent." 

The  society  possesses  a  mission  vessel,  the  ^//en 
Gtirdinfr,  which  was  launched  at  Gl.isgow,  July  10,  1884. 
The  Kight  Kev.  \V.  H.  -Sterling,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  the 
Falkland  Islands,  with  jurisdiction  over  all  English 
Episcopal  congregations  In  South  America  excepting 
British  Guiana,  has  acce])tcd  the  superinter)dence  of 
the  society's  stations." 

On  Keppcl  Island,  West  Fnlklands.  is  «  valuable  mis- 
sionary settlement,  where  natives  of  Terra  del  Fuego, 
brought  over  at  their  own  retjuest,  are  bo.irded.  in- 
structed in  Christian  doctrine,  and  trained  in  husbandry, 
etc.     It  has  been  occupied  as  a  mission  station  since 

Ooshooia  station,  in  Terra  del  Fuego,  was  opened  in 
1869.  There  are  four  persons  in  charge  of  the  station, 
and  about  three  hundred  natives  have  been  baptized. 

A  new  statiijn  has  been  opened  by  the  society  on 
Wallaston  Isl.mds.  * 

III  the  Argentine  Republic  are  seven  stations.  I'ata- 
gones  or  El  Carmen  is  a  medical  mission.  **  The 
church  and  dispensary  are  resorted  to  by  numerous 
Patagonians  and  also  by  the  English-speaking  natives." 
At  Kosarlo  is  a  handsome  church,  attended  by  an  En- 
glish-speaking congregation,  and  there  is  a  missionary 
department  of  the  work.  In  Cardoba  and  Tuciiman  a 
missionary  has  services  in  English  and  Spanish,  and 
there  arc  Sunday-schools  and  day-schools.  Canada  de 
Gome/,  and  some  other  points  arc  attended  by  either 
the  Rosario  or  the  Cardoba  chaplain.  At  Alexandra 
Colony,  Gran  Chaco,  is  a  missionary.  There  is  a  chap- 
lain to  the  Welsh  colonists  in  the  Chuput  Colony.  Con- 
cordia is  a  Mission  visited  periodically  by  a  chaplain 
from  Uniguay. 

In  Uruguay  there  Is  a  church,  school,  and  parsonage, 
and  a  cha])taln  at  Fray  Benlos,  the  head-quarters  of 
certain  celebrated  nieat-exlracting  operations.  Salto 
and  Paosandu,  on  the  River  Uruguay,  have  ihe  services 
of  a  chaplain. 

Ill  Paraguay  there  is  a  Mission  to  the  Indians  on  the 
Chnco. 

In  Brazil  there  are  Missions  to  Seamen  at  Pemambuco 
and  at  Rto  de  Janeiro.  Sao  Paulo  and  Santos  are 
united  stations  under  one  missionary,  and  an  assistant 
condu(  ts  evangelistic  services  In  Portuguese,  and  also 
ministers  to  numerous  German  residents  at  Rio  Oaro 
and  the  neighborhood. 

In  Chili,  at  Lota,  is  a  Mission  chiefly  intended  for  the 
benefit  of  an  English  community  of  miners.  Services 
are  held  at  Caronel.  At  Chanar.il  Is  a  Mission  chiefly 
among  miners  find  others  engaged  in  commerce.  In  the 
province    of   Araucania    are    many     English    families 


J 


4SI2 


PHOTESTAKT   MlSSfOXS   IX  COLOMBIA,   SOUTH   AMERICA. 


settled  a$  colonists,  and  the  society  supports  a  pastor 
among  Ihera. 

The  work  of  the  South  American  Missionary  Society 
is  chiefly  among  the  English  colonists  or  E:  glish  seamen 
and  soldiers  of  South  America.  is  a  miich-needt-'d 

work.  Some  effort  has  been  made  in  the  South  to  reach 
the  natives,  and  mnch  is  hoped  from  the  Industrial 
School  on  Kcppcl  Island. 


ProtmtAlitMNsionH  in  Coifmihia,  South  America. 

BY   REV.    T,    M.   t  ANDUR. 
MiwOBary  of  fhe  Prosbyuiiim  Chunli. 

Having  been  associated  with  the  work  in  the  Re- 
public of  Colombia  for  eight  yearn  past,  though  not  in 
the  tield  all  the  time.  I  would  like- to  put  before  the 
Christian  world  the  rtrsults  of  my  observation  in  this 
country  as  a  Missinn  and  field  for  missionary  efTorts.  1 
will  not  try  to  du  !k>  at  the  present  lime,  only  giving  you 
some  general  inforniaiion  to  open  the  way  for  more 
details. 

The  counirv'  is  hardly  touched  yet  by  oitr  Protestant 
Christianity,      Jhe  force  is  as  follows: 

1.  'i'he  Isthmus  of  P.-inama,  Iroth  at  Colon  and 
Panama,  enjoys  occasional  services  from  clergymen  of 
the  Church  of  England,  under  the  care  of  the  Bishop  of 
Jamaica.  Wc  are  informed  here  that  since  the  work  on 
the  canal  has  been  suspended  Christian  work  has  also 
stoppL'd.  It  will  be  sunic  time  before  any  thing  can  be 
done  there  on  account  of  the  overturning  of  all  rela- 
tions there.  I  was  told  by  natives  in  Colon  that  no 
work  was  done  there  for  the  Spanish-speaking  people  at 
any  lime;  but  the  English-speaking  ministers  of  differ- 
enl  denominations  had  held  occasional  services  there 
for  years.  The  isthmus  is  almost  as  much  separated 
from  the  rest  of  tlie  republic  as  if  it  were  a  dilTerenT 
nation.  The  only  communication  ts  by  sea,  and,  as  its 
ports  are  free,  all  articles  coming  from  there  pay  duties 
in  the  other  ports  of  the  country,  as  if  they  came  from 
soniL-  other  nation. 

2.  The  only  other  missionary  work  is  under  the  care 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  Stales  (North). 
The  Mission  has  cwo  stations,  namely.  Bogota  and  Bar- 
ranquilla. 

(i)  The  Bogota  station's  work  has  been  carried  on 
for  some  thirty  years.  It  is  conducted  by  Kev.  M.  E. 
Caldwell  and  wife  (now  visiting  in  the  United  States). 
Rev,  J.  C  Touzcan  and  wifi-,  who  expecls  to  open  a 
new  station  as  soon  as  Rev.  Mr.  Caldwell  returns,  and 
Miss  M.  B.  Franks,  in  charge  of  a  sclfool  for  girls, 
There  are  several  nativebeliJers,  none,  however,  ordained. 
A  teacher  for  a  boys'  sciiool  and  a  teacher  for  the 
girls'  school  are  expected  in  June  or  July. 

(2)  The  Barranquilla  station  was  opened  last  year. 
My  wife  and  I  are  the  only  workers  on  the  field  con- 
nected with  our  Mi.ssion  Board.  There  is  an  inde- 
pendent worker,  Mr.  A.  H.  Rrwin,  who.  ha«  been  here 
for  a  number  of  years,  supporting  himself  on  a  small 


property  that  he  ba»  by  cultivating  it  and  belling  the 
fruit  and  by  teaching  a  small  school.  Not  being  an 
ordained  minister,  and  being  a  Presbyterian,  he  wel- 
comed us  and  assists  us  all  that  he  can.  Very  little 
work  has  been  done  outside  these  two  centers,  chiefly 
because  the  force  has  been  too  small;  and  xvhat  has  been 
done  outside  is  chiefly  seed-sowing  by  the  way-side, 
without  time  to  wait  for  the  harvest. 

The  position  of  the  Government  is  simply  to  permit 
us  to  live  and  work.  It  is  conservatively  Romanist,  but 
grants  religious  liberty  and  punishes  any  assault  that 
may  be  made  on  us  or  our  services.  But  it  prohibits  us 
from  openly  attacking  the  Roman  Catholic  dogmas  by 
the  press,  and  virtually  prohibits  the  same  in  speech. 

A  portion  of  the  people  are  conservative  Roman 
Catholics  and  will  not  allow  us  a  chance  to  preach  the 
Gos|M.')  to  them,  but  the  majority  are  willing  to  hear 
what  we  have  to  s:iy.  Nowhere  are  we  ostracized  in 
society,  but  ran  be  on  visiting  terms  socially  with  even 
tlie  strictest  of  the  people. 

In  the  larger  ci(ies  in  the  interior  living  expenses  art- 
very  high,  much  more  so  than  in  the  United  States. 
Rents,  clothing,  and  living,  (necessary  expenses)  are  high. 
Here  on  the  sea-coast  these  are  not  so  high,  but  still  it 
costs  more  to  live  in  the  same  comfort  than  it  does  in  a 
city  of  the  same  size  (30,000)  in  the  United  Slates  of 
America.  Still  I  believe  that  self-supporting  mission- 
aries, especially  if  they  had  a  smalt  capital,  could  main- 
tain themselves  here  and  do  great  good.  V^x.  A.  W. 
Erwin  is  an  example  of  this.  A  good  gardener,  with 
(2,000,  could  buy  a  plot  of  land  and  support  his  family 
very  well.  A  photographer,  builder,  carpenter,  and 
others  could  make  a  living.  There  are  Americans  herc 
in  busineb^  who  make  a  good  living  on  a  small  capital. 
stock-raising,  buying  and  shijiping  produce  to  New- 
York,  and  others  in  the  fruit  business.  Why  could  not 
Christians  do  this  for  Christ's  sake?  I  am  here  at  the 
l^ort  of  the  country  and  would  be  glad  to  meet  all 
brethren  who  pass  this  way. 

Barrattquilla^  Rf public  vf  Colombia. 


Frotestant  >Vurk  iu  (  hili. 

(Seven  of  the  Fratmnni  Miknionann  mi  Cluli  lenilom  iht  fotlowtDC  lUlemrM 
and  ivi'ol:) 

Wc  gratefully  acknowledge  past  blessings  and  are 
thankful  for  the  achievements  and  concessions  of  a  lib- 
eral government ;  for  the  marked  spirit  of  tolerance  re- 
cently shown  toward  the  propagation  of  a  pure  Christi- 
anity among  this  people  ;  for  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel 
many  years  to  the  foreign  communities  on  these  shores 
and  more  recently  to  the  Chilians  and  to  a  few  Indian 
tribes  ;  for  the  many  copies  of  the  Scriptures  scattered 
among  various  classes;  for  the  seed  sown  by  tracts  and 
papers  in  thousands  of  human  hearts ;  for  the  little 
companies  of  believers  Here  and  there  who  have  not 
been  ashamed  to  own  the  name  of  Him  who  called  thcni 
into  his  own  marvelous  light,  and  for  those  who  have 


L 


liffcn  led  by  the  divine  Spirit  tu  consecrate  themselves 
lu  CliriTitian  «ork  inCdili. 

Yet  wc  cannot  shut  our  eyes  to  the  pressing  needs 
around  us,  and  we  are  constrained  to  asli  you  to  become 
fcUow-lielpers  in  prayer  with  us  in  the  work  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ  in  Chili.  Komantsm  has  blighted  these 
shores  and  enthralled  this  people  for  centuries.  A  re- 
action is  taking  place  ;  but,  excepting  ina  few  instances, 
it  is  not  toward  the  religion  of  the  Bible.  The  great 
trend  is  toward  in6delity  and  indiflcrentism.  The  nat- 
ural fruits  of  both  arc  seen  in  the  confused  and  sad 
state  of  opinion  and  practice  rc]$arding  religion  and 
morals. 

The  present  is  a  time  of  opportunity.  A  beginning 
has  been  madt^,  and  special  indications  of  Providence 
have  been  vouchsafed.  The  agencies  at  work  in  Chili 
are  the  following;  namely,  13  Protestant  churches  among 
the  foreign  communities  ;  5  hoarding  and  day  schools, 
and  3  Spanish  preaching-stations  under  the  Taylor  Mis- 
sion of  the  American  Methodist  Church;  a  seamen's 
Mission  in  Valparaiso  harbor ;  the  Valparaiso  Bible  So- 
ciety, em]iloying  several  colporteurs;  a  Mission  to  the 
natives  of  Terra  del  Fuego,  under  the  care  of  the  South 
American  Missionary  Society  of  England,  and  the 
Evangelical  Union  or  Chili  Mission  of  the  American 
Presbyterian  Church  ;  the  work  of  this  latter  is  largely 
among  the  Chilians. 

The  demands  of  the  hour  may  be  expressed  by  two 
words,  Immediate  Occupation  0/  the  Enltre  Fiehl^  and  a 
Gracious  ami  Mighty  Outpouring  of  the  Hoiy  Spirit. 
I'ray  that  the  messengers  of  Christ  mav  be  speedily 
M:at  to  the  large  colonies  of  foreign  peoples  on  these 
shores,  to  the  dominant  Spanish  Chilian  race,  and  to 
ihe  untouched  aboriginal  tribes.  Nor  can  we  pass  by 
the  fields  north  of  us — the  United  States  of  Colombia 
and  Peru — in  which  there  are  very  few  laborers;  also 
Bolivia,  licuador,  and  Venezuela,  almost  entirely  un- 
occupied. Plead  with  our  God  ihat  these  neglected 
fields  may  immediately  hear  the  Gospel.  Pray  for  the 
Christians  of  Protestant  Europe  and  .America  that  they 
may  appreciate  their  vast  resimnsibilities  for  money, 
men,  and  practical  interest  ;  also  their  wonderful 
opportunities  for  n<m'  undertaking  and  carrying  out  our 
lord's  great  command  to  disciple  all  nations. 

The  one  comprehensive  blessing  which  we  desire  is 
the  presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  working  in  all  the  plen- 
itude of  his  grace  and  power. 

Those  who  are  willing  to  unite  in  a  weekly  observance 
of  prayer  in  behalf  of  Chili  and  the  other  darkened 
papal  lands  of  .\mcrica  are  requested  to  send  their 
names  to  any  member  of  the  Evangelical  Union,  that 
ure  may  be  able  to  communicate  with  them  in  the  future. 


J.  M.  ALUS.        Casilla 
S.J.  Chri.sten, 

W.  H.  LE.STER. 

W.  H.  D«>t>r.E. 
J.  F.  Carvis. 
W.  H.  Robinson,   " 
W.  B.  BouMEk. 


912,  Santiago.  Chili. 
691. 

202.  Val|>ar;iiso.  "* 

904. 

Copiapfi.       " 
Conccpcion,  " 


Repiihlir  «f  Ecuador. 

Bolivar  freed  Ecuador  from  the  Spanish  yoke,  as  he 
did  Colombia,  Venezuela,  Bolivia,  and  Peru ;  and  it 
was  one  of  the  five  States  which  formed  the  United 
States  of  Colombia  under  his  presidency ;  but  the 
priests  had  such  a  hold  upon  the  people  that  liberty 
could  not  live  in  an  atmosphere  they  polluted,  and  the 
country  lapsed  into  a  state  of  anarchy,  which  has  con- 
tinued ever  since.  The  struggle  has  been  between 
the  progressive  element  and  the  priests,  and  the  latter 
have  usually  triumphed.  It  is  the  only  country  in 
America  in  which  the  Romish  Church  survives  as  the 
Spanish  left  it.  In  other  countries  popish  influence  has 
been  destroyed,  and  the  rule  which  prevails  cvery-whcrc 
— that  the  less  the  people  are  under  the  control  of  that 
Church  the  greater  their  prosperity,  enlightenment,  and 
progress— is  illustrated  in  Ecuador  with  striking  force. 

Otujourth  of  all  the  property  in  Ecuador  belongs  to 
the  bishop.  There  is  a  Catholic  Church  for  every  150 
inhabitants;  of  the  poutatiunof  the  country  ten  per  cent, 
are  priests,  monks,  or  tmns,  and  273  of  the  365  days  in 
the  year  arc  fcasl-days  or  fast-days. 

The  priests  control  the  government  in  all  its  branches, 
dictate  its  laws,  and  govern  their  enforcement,  and  rule 
the  country  as  absolutely  as  if  the  pope  were  its  king. 
.^s  a  result  seventy-frvf  per  cent,  of  the  children  born  are 
illegitimate.  There  is  not  a  penitentiary,  house  of  cor- 
rection, reformatory,  or  benevolent  institution  outside 
of  Quito  and  Guayaquil ;  there  is  not  a  railroad  or 
stage-coach  in  the  entire  countT>*,  and  until  recently 
there  was  not  a  telegraph  wire.  Laborers  get  from  $3 
to  $10  a  month,  and  men  are  paid  $3  35  for  carrying 
one  hundred  pounds  of  merchandise  on  their  backs  two 
hundred  and  eighty-five  miles.  There  is  not  a  wagon 
in  the  republic,  outside  of  Guayaquil,  and  not  a  road 
over  which  a  wagon  could  pass.  The  people  know 
nothing  but  what  the  priests  tell  them.  They  have  no 
amusements  but  cock-fights  and  bull-fights ;  no  litera- 
ture, no  mail-routes,  except  from  Guayaquil  to  the 
capital  (Quito),  and  nothing  is  common  among  the 
masses  that  was  not  in  use  by  them  two  hundred  years 
ago.  -  If  one  tenth  of  the  money  that  has  been  expended 
in  building  monasteries  had  been  devoted  to  the  con- 
struction of  cart-roads,  Ecuador,  which  is  naturally  rich, 
would  be  one  of  the  most  wealthy  nations,  in  proportion 
to  its  area,  on  the  globe. 

There  was  once  a  steam  railroad  in  Eucador.  During 
the  time  when  Henry  Meiggs  was  making  such  an  ex- 
citement by  the  improvements  he  was  making  in  the 
transportation  facilities  of  Peru  the  contagion  spread  to 
Ecuador,  and  some  ambitious  English  capitalists  at- 
tempted  to  lay  a  road  from  Guayaquil  to  the  interior. 
A  track  seventeen  miles  long  was  built,  which  represents 
the  railway  system  of  Ecuador  in  all  the  geographies, 
gazetteers,  and  books  of  statistics  ;  but  no  wheels  ever 
passed  over  this  track,  and  the  tropical  vegetation  has 
grown  so  luxuriantly  about  the  place  where  it  lies  that 
it  would  now  be  difficult  to  find  it. 


y 


In  1885  a  telegraph  hnc  was  built  connecting  Guaya- 
quil with  Quito,  the  highest  ciiy  in  the  world  ;  but  there 
is  only  one  wire,  and  that  is  practically  useless,  as  not 
more  than  seven  days  out  of  a  month  can  a  message  be 
sent  over  it.  The  people  chop  down  the  poles  for  fire- 
wood and  cut  out  pieces  of  the  wire  to  repair  broken 
harness  whenever  they  ftiel  so  disposed.  Then  tt  often 
takes  a  week  for  the  lineman  lu  find  the  break,  and 
another  week  to  repair  it. 

In  the  government  telegraph  office  I  saw  an  operator 
with  a  ball  and  chain  attached  to  his  leg— a  convict 
who  had  been  sent  back  to  his  post  because  ni>  one  tlsf 
(ouid  h  fimnd  to  wot  k  the  instrument.  A  young  lady  took 
the  message  and  the  money.  There  is  a  cable  belong- 
ing to  a  New  York  company  connecting  fiuayaquil 
with  the  outside  world  ;  but  the  rates  are  extremely 
high,  the  tariff  to  the  United  States  being  $j  a  word, 
and  to  other  places  in  proportion. 

Ecuador,  with  about  1,000,000  inhabitants,  has  only 
47  post-offices.  There  is  not  a  nevvsjjapcr  printed  out- 
side of  the  city  of  Guayaquil,  and  the  only  information 
the  people  have  of  what  is  going  on  in  the  world  is 
gained  from  strangers  who  now  and  then  visit  the  coun- 
try, and  from  a  class  of  peddlers  who  make  periodical 
trips.  The  streets  of  Quito  are  used  as  water-closets, 
in  daylight  as  well  as  in  dark,  and  are  nt;ver  cleaned 
from  one  years'  end  to  another.  Although  Ecuador  is 
set  down  in  the  geographies  as  a  republic  it  is  simply  a 
popish  colony,  an<J  the  power  of  the  Vatican  is  nowhere 
felt  so  completely  as  here.  Not  long  ago  a  law  was  in 
force  prohibiting  the  importation  of  any  books,  periodi- 
cals, or  newspapers,  without  the  sanction  0/  the  Jesuits. 
All  the  schools  arc  controlled  by  the  Church,  and  the 
children  know  more  about  the  lives  of  the  saints  than 
about  the  geography  of  their  own  country.  There  is 
not  even  a  good  map  of  Ecuador. — Capita/s  of  South 

America. 

^  ^^*  »■       ■  - 

Ouatemalu. 

BV  HON.  N.  r.  GRAVES. 

Gtiatemala,  the  present  capital  of  the  Republic  of 
Guatemala,  is  the  third  city  of  the  same  name.  The 
first  was  founded  in  1534,  and  overthrown  in  1541.  It 
had  a  short  life,  but  became  celebrated  as  one  of  the 
first  cities  of  the  country.  The  second  city  was  founded 
the  same  year  as  the  destruction  of  the  first,  but  was 
located  a  few  miles  east  of  the  first.  That  was  de- 
stroyed by  an  earthquake  in  1773.  It  had  a  longer  life 
than  the  first  city  and  became  a  city  of  great  renown. 

The  third  was  located  thirty  miles  east  of  the  second. 
It  is  too  far  distant  from  the  sea  to  have  good  commer- 
cial advantages,  and  the  mountains  and  deep  ravines 
cut  it  off  from  the  best  part  of  the  country.  It  is  over 
five  thousand  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  with  a 
population  of  45,000,  composed  of  many  races  and 
tongues,  who  seem  to  live  together  in  great  harmony. 
The  city  is  handsomely  laid  out,  with  broad  streets  and 
avenues  with  an  abundance  of  fine  trees. 


The  buildings  are  very  solid,  but  generally  of  one 
story,  as  high  buildings  are  very  liable  to  be  overthrown 
by  earthquakes.  The  climate  is  unsurpassed.  The 
thermometer  ranges  from  sixty  to  eighty  in  the  shade. 
The  water  supply  is  abundant,  being  brought  from 
long  distance  in  two  aqueducts  most  of  the  way 
arches.  The  city  is  enjoying  a  season  of  great  pros- 
perity, and  is  becoming  a  great  resort.  The  educa- 
tional advantages  surpass  that  of  any  other  city  in 
country. 

It  has  a  university^  a  normal  school,  a  national  school 
for  girls,  besides  several  others.  There  is  a  hospital, 
an  orphanage,  and  other  benevolent  institutions.  Th 
city  is  very  gay,  and  the  people  dress  in  the  .\meric 
style.  They  .ill  seem  to  have  something  to  do,  .ind  are 
industrious.  The  new  city  is  gay  and  hcautifiit,  but  it 
does  not  rank  with  the  old   town  that  was  destroy 

in  1773- 

Old  Guatemala,  often  called  Antequa,  remains  t 
chief  city  of  the  department  of  Sacatei>equez,  The 
old  town  is  located  in  a  beautiful  valley,  and  when  in  its 
glory  was  one  of  the  richest,  and  was  the  most  magnifi- 
cent city  iu  all  Spanish  America,  h  is  said  there  was 
population  of  100,000  and  a  hundred  churches  and  coi 
vents.  This  ancient  city  has  been  unable  to  si 
against  the  earthquakes  that  have  so  often  visited  i 
and  now  has  a  population  of  only  jo.ooo.  There  are 
magnificent  ruins.  The  great  cathetlral  has  been  partly 
restored  and  is  lighted  by  more  than  fifty  windows,  and 
there  can  he  seen  from  its  lofty  towers  the  ruins  of  more 
than  fifty  churches  and  convents. 

The  earthquake  that  overthrew  the  proudest  city 
the  new  world  came  without  a  moment's  warning  to  any 
one.  On  a  quiet  Sabbath  evening,  when  all  nature;  w 
in  a  state  of  repose,  the  crash  came  and  the  roof  an 
walls  of  the  finest  cathedral  on  the  continent  fell  and 
was  a  mass  of  ruins.  None  of  the  other  great  church 
escaped^  and  many  were  so  completely  destroyed  ih 
they  have  not  been  repaired,  The  walls  of  some  of 
those  great  buildings  were  six  feet  thick,  of  soli 
masonry.  A  few  of  these  buildings  have  been  repair 
and  xve  are  told  that  a  jiriest  blessed  the  earth(iuake  that 
caused  all  the  dcfstruction,  and  now  the  people  have 
gathered  courage  to  again  enter  the  sacred  edifice  for 
worship. 

Almost  all  the  people  have  named  their  children  afti 
some  saint,  for  they  say  every  child  must  have  a  guardian 
angel  to  help  and  direct  him  in  all  things,  and  they  be- 
lieve if  a  child  does  not  have  the  name  of  some  saint 
he  is  almost  sure  to  go  to  the  bad. 

Before  the  Spanish  rule  was  overthrown  in  th 
.States  of  South  America  there  was  not  a  Protestant 
missionary  between  the  Rio  Grande  and  Cape  Horn,  and 
now  Mexico  is  fairly  opened,  and  in  most  of  the  States 
and  countries  in  South  .\mcrica  religious  toleration  has 
been  declared,  but  in  all  The  central  American  Stales 
there  are  but  few  missionaries.  The  law  is  on  the  side 
of  the  missionary  or  teacher,  but  it  is  executed  in  some 
<:ases  by  those  th.aT  are  really  opposed  to  their  admissio 


JC.  I 


GOD'S    PROVIDENCE    /A'    \nssiOX    MONK 


4»r> 


and  in   many  places  it   is  not  sale  for  ihcin  to   labor. 
^^arrios,  wlicn  prcsidenl  of  this   State,  ovt-nhrcw   the 
^Koman  Catholic  system,  and  saw  the  necessity  of  estab- 
^Bshing  something  better. 
^V  The  Kstabh'shed  Church  of  England  was  invited  lo 

send  missionaries  into  that  countn',  but  it  was  in  such  a 

disturbed  condition  it  did  not  seem  advisable  to  do  so 

at  that  time. 

^  Later  the  president  visited  New  York,  and  while 
ere  consulted  the  officera  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  and  at  his  request  a  misMonary  was 
sent  to  the  city  of  Guatemala  entirely  at  the  expense  of 
the  president,  who  did  not  leave  him  lo  struggle  alone, 
but  in  every  way  sustained  him. 

He  was  introduced  to  the  people  as  his  friend.     He 
placed  the  missionary,  the  Rev.  John  C  Hill,  in  one  of 
his  own  houses,  which  was  converted  into  a  chapel  and 
school,  and  sent  his   own  children,  and  requested  the 
members  of  the  cabinet  to  do  the  same.     It  was  in  this 
manner    that    the    first    Protestant   Mission  was  estab- 
lished in  Guatemala.     The  people  saw  what  the  presi- 
dent was  doing,  and   they  followed.     The  Mission  was 
cordially  received  and  sustained,  but  it  had  hardly  be- 
I     come  established  when  the  president  was  assassinated, 
^Bld  a  slate  of  anarchy  prevailed  all  over  the  country, 
j^^ftpecially  in  the  capital. 

I  After  the    excitement  subsided    the    vice-president 

called  the  congress  together,  and   a  new  election  was 

ordered,  when    a   discreet    president  was    chosen    and 

order  was  restored.     The  good  work  was  delayed,  but 

good  seed  had  been  sown,  and  now  is  hearing  fruit ;    a 

^church  is  organized  and  a  building  erected    where    the 

^H^spel  is  preached.    It  is  the  only  Protestant  church  in 

^^Juatemala,  but  the  door  is  o[>ened  and  the  people  are 

I      waiting  to  hear.     The  future  is  full  of  promise. 

I  •-■■ 

^^^^  Uud's  Pruvidencti  in  ftissiim  Uurk. 

^^^^P  BV    E.   E. 

^^B  God  is  the  leader  of  his  people  and  the  upholder  of 
^nis  cause.     '*  .Ml  things  work  together  for  good  lo  them 

Ithat  love  God,"  and  it  is  equally  true  that  all  things 
Irork  together  toward  the  final  triumph  of  God's  cause, 
I  The  operation  of  this  great  law  Is  not  always  apparent. 
pTations  rise  and  fall,  w.irs  and  tumults  abound,  sin  and 
error  seem  to  triumph,  while  righteousness  and  truth  are 
cast  down.  The  bitter  and  the  sweet,  joy  and  sorrow, 
plenty  and  poverty  seem  strangely  mixed.  Men  nin 
to  and  fro,  and  the  great  whirl  and  rush  of  business  and 
pleasure  unceasingly  goes  on,  and  the  unbelieving 
world  is  wont  to  ask,  "  What  docs  God  have  to  do  with 

tl  this  .>  " 
Though  our  eyes  behold  him  not  and  no  vrnce  from 
e  skies  reaches  the  ear,  yet  God  is  here.  VV itliout  in- 
rfering  with  man's  moral  freedom,  or  in  the  least 
hindering  his  power  of  choice,  God  is  in  this  world, 
guiding,  influencing,  arranging,  and  combining  events 
id  conditions,  always,  every-where,  and  constantly,  in 


I 


the  interest  of  his  kingdom,  and  for  the  best  good  of  his 
people. 

This  is  God's  providence,  and  this  is  the  faith  of  the 
Christian.  While  we  may  not  fathom  all  the  deep  de- 
signs of  God,  yet  we  may  often  discern  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  in  leading  and  providing  for  his  people.  To  such 
a  study  of  human  events  and  conditions  relating  lo  the 
great  missionary  work  of  the  Church  the  attention  of 
the  reader  is  invited.  The  subject  is  a  broad  one,  and 
it  is  not  expected,  of  course,  to  give  it  an  exhaustive 
treatment.  A  few  only  of  the  favorable  conditions  to 
missionary  effort  will  be  noticed. 

The  first  thought  to  which  attention  is  invited  is  the 
ready  access  to  heathen  lands  which  meets  the  Church 
to-day.  It  may  be  true  that  all  barriers  in  this  direc- 
tion are  not  yet  wholly  removed,  but,  as  compared  with 
the  past,  the  doors  to  heathen  countries  are  lo-day  wide 
open  to  receive  the  Gospel.  Less  than  forty  years  agf> 
some  of  the  great  heathen  nations  which  to-day  are 
among  the  most  promising  missionary  fields  were  dosed 
against  intercourse  with  foreign  people.  In  conse- 
quence of  this  seclusion  the  sending  of  missionaries  to 
these  countries  wasdifticnit,  if  not  well-nigh  impossible. 

This  was  true  of  Jap.an.  As  late  as  1857  tins  remarka- 
ble people  refused  to  have  commercial  or  political  in- 
tercourse with  the  United  States.  It  was  during  the 
administration  of  President  Buchanan  that  this  tountry 
secured  the  reluctant  consent  of  the  Japanese  to  open 
their  ports  to  American  commerce.  After,  however,  Ihe 
ice  was  once  broken,  that  country  entered  at  once  into  the 
most  friendly  relations  to  foreign  ])owers,  and  is  adopting 
to  a  remarkable  degree  the  ways  and  institutions  of  civil- 
ized and  Christian  nations.  God's  work  to-day  is  going 
grandly  forward  in  Japan,  and  the  future  is  bright  with 
promise  for  that  people, 

What  was  true  of  Japan  was  also  true  of  China. 
Even  to  a  greater  extent  China  refused  lo  have  any 
thing  to  do  with  foreign  people.  She  has  been,  and  is 
to-day,  peculiarly  an  exclusive  people,  granting  with  great 
reluctance  commercial  intercourse  with  foreign  powers. 
The  advantages  of  trade,  however,  with  this  great  na- 
tion were  too  great  to  be  sacrificed  merely  to  suit  the 
whims  of  the  Chinese,  and  outside  uowers  have  more  and 
more  encroached  upon  this  exclusive,  isolated  attitude  of 
China,  so  that  now  quite  a  number  of  her  great  sea-ports, 
are  open  to  trade  with  other  countries  and  she  holdsdiplo- 
malic  relations  with  other  nations.  In  consequence  of 
these  changed  conditions  it  may  be  said  thai  the  great 
Chinese  nation,  with  its  375,000,000  people,  is  now 
practically  open  lo  missionary  effort.  And  what  a  mis- 
sionary field  is  this  ' 

Now  the  point  specially  to  be  noticed  is  this:  these 
two  great  tiations,  Japan  and  China,  closed  for  hundreds 
of  years  to  foreign  access,  suddenly  throw  open  their 
doors  just  at  the  time  when  the  Christian  Church  in  this 
great  modern  missionary  work  is  advancing  to  the  con- 
quest of  the  heathen  world  for  Christ. 

Now  a  word  about  Africa.  What  diplomacy  has 
done  for  China  and  Japan   has  largely  been    accora- 


plishcd  for  Africa  by  exploration  and  discovery.  For 
nearly  two  thou!>;!.nd  years  this  cotitineiit  hus  heen 
overshrouded  with  ignorance  and  barbarism.  But  the 
ignorance  of  Africa  has  hardly  been  greater  than  the 
ignorance  of  the  outside  world  ronccrning  the  real  con- 
dition of  this  continent.  With  the  exception  of  a  nar- 
row belt  along  the  shore  little  has  been  known  of  this 
great  land.  Until  within  a  few  years  its  vast  interior 
was  almost  wholly  unexjilorcd.  There  was  a  vague 
notion  that  the  interior  uf  Africa  wab  n  vabl  waste,  full 
■ofdangers  and  dlseftse,  uninviting,  unwatered,  and,  to 
&  large  extent,  not  inhabited.  These  erroneous  ideas 
concerning  this  land  have  had  the  effect  largely  to  hin- 
der missionary  effort  in  Africa  and  to  turn  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Christian  world  to  other  and  more  promising 
■and  inviting  fields.  But  a  change  has  come  to  Africa. 
The  world  has  found  out  that  this  continent  is  really  a 
land  of  great  natural  resources,  having,  in  large  sections, 
a  healthy  climate,  and  crowded  with  a  people  who  not 
vnly  need  the  Gospel,  but  to  an  unusual  degree  are 
ready  to  receive  it. 

In  the  year  1817  a  child  was  horn  in  Scotland  who 
was  destined  to  become,  in  the  hands  of  God.  a  most 
potent  instrument  in  preparing  Africa  for  the  coming  in 
of  Christ's  kingdom.  This  boy,  it  need  hardly  be  said, 
was  David  Livingstone,  the  great  African  explorer. 
Early  in  life  he  became  a  Christian,  and  at  once  con- 
■ceived  the  purpose  of  giving  his  life  to  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary work.  His  chosen  field  was  China.  With  this 
purpose  ID  view  he  steadily  pursued  his  studies  amid 
poverty  and  privation;  for  he  was  poor  and  became  an 
-educated  man. 

But  God  designed  Livingstone  for  Africa,  and  not 
China.  When  he  had  completed  his  studies  and  was 
ready  to  go  to  hischosen  field  the  opium  war  was  raging 
in  China,  and  in  consequence  his  destination  waschanged 
to  Africa.  In  the  year  1840  he  embarked  for  .^frira,  and 
from  this  time  onward  this  unexplored  continent  became 
the  field  of  his  lifc-hmg  st-lf-denying  labors.  The 
work  of  exploring  Africa,  so  vigorously  pursued  by 
Livingstone,  has  been  taken  up  and  carried  forward  by 
Stanley  u,nd  others,  so  that  now  the  great  interior  of 
this  continent  is  rapidly  being  laid  bare  to  tlic  ^aie  of 
the  Christian  world. 

Thus  I'ro\idence  has  prepared  the  way  for  the  Gospel, 
and  that  great  and  good  man,  Bishop  Taylor,  following 
along  the  path  of  discovery,  is  fast  advancing  toward  the 
interior  bearing  the  blessed  message  of  Christ's  salvation. 

Africa,  long  neglected  and  down-troddcn,  is  coming 
back  again  to  the  light  of  civilii'.alion;  for,  lei  it  not  be 
forgotten,  this  continent  once  had  a  bright  history. 
That  most  noted  character  of  Old  Testament  history, 
Moses,  the  great  law-giver  and  leader  of  God's  ancient 
people,  here  had  his  birth  and  education.  Here,  amid 
wealth  and  splendor,  lived  and  reigned  the  Pharaohs, 
and  here  are  found  to-day  the  grandest  relics  of  all  an- 
tiquity. We  speak  of  poor,  benighted  Africa ;  but  it 
once  was  true— when  our  own  English  ancestry  was  low 
down  in  the  scale  of  lieing,  living  in  low  huts  and  cover- 


ing themselves  with  the  skins  of  wild  beasts,  and  when 
Europe  wu*  enveloped  m  gross  darkness — Africa  was 
radiant  with  the  light  of  science  and  literature.  But 
the  light  so  long  shut  out  is  breaking  in  once  more,  and 
when  the  bright  Sun  of  righteousness  shall  have  fully 
risen  upon  her  .Vfrira  will  shine  with  a  brightness  far 
eclipsing  her  former  glory. 

Turning  our  thoughts  for  a  moment  to  Christian  por- 
tions of  the  earth,  we  find  the  conditions  equally  as  favora- 
ble to  missionary  cflurt  as  any  that  have  been  mentioned 
in  heathen  lands.  This  is  an  age  of  great  and  marvel- 
ous achievements.  In  science,  art,  education,  in  a  word, 
in  almost  every  direction  of  human  endeavor  the  world 
for  the  last  hfty  years  has  been  going  on  at  a  rapid 
pace.  Now  what  relation  does  this  great  advance  in 
civilization  sustain  to  sending  the  Gospel  to  the  heathen  .* 
Time  must  limit  our  thought  in  this  direction,  but  it 
would  not  be  hard  to  show  that  in  many  ways  the  con- 
diriuns  and  achievements  of  these  stirring  times  are  just 
fitted  to  meet  the  pressing  needs  of  this  great  missionary 
advance  upon  heathen  lands.  One  or  two  illustrations 
must  suffice. 

*i"ake  the  development  of  the  power  of  steam,  espe- 
cially as  applied  to  travel.  'Ihe  time  was,  and  not  so 
very  long  ago,  that  to  go  to  a  heathen  country  involved 
a  long,  tedious,  weary  journey,  extending  often  into 
months.  But  steam  has  changed  all  this.  The  modern 
swiftly-sailing  sicam-ship.  independent  of  wind  or  tide, 
plowing  the  mighty  deep  like  a  thing  of  life,  has  largely 
annihilated  space  and  put  the  heathen  down  at  our  very 
doors.  We  are  not  so  far  away  from  India,  China, 
Africa,  and  the  islands  of  the  sea  as  once  we  were. 
Thi.s  shortening  of  distance  has  also  had  the  advantage 
of  bringing  the  heathen  nearer  to  the  sympathies  of  the 
Church.  Now  that  they  arc  practically  so  near  us  we 
feel  more  thtin  ever  that  these  poor,  benighted  heathen 
are  our  brothers,  and  of  course  the  obligation  to  lead 
them  from  darkness  to  light  correspondingly  increases 
upon  the  Church. 

In  all  moral  and  religious  work  intelligence  in  the 
direction  of  effort  is  an  indispensable  condition  to  suc- 
cess. The  cause  of  missions  is  not  an  exception  to  this 
rule.  The  best  success  in  this  most  important  work  re- 
quires that  God's  people  be  well  informed  as  to  the  real 
needs  and  opportunities  of  missionary  effort.  Now,  at 
this  point  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  this  imperative 
need  is  met  by  that  most  potent  agency  in  all  moral  re- 
forms— the  printing-press.  We  do  not,  of  course,  over- 
look the  fact  that  there  arc  other  powerful  educational 
influences  at  work  in  this  direction  besides  the  printing- 
press.  The  pulpit  and  ihe  platform,  as  well  as  schools  and 
colleges,  are  doing  a  most  effective  and  important  work. 

But  of  all  the  means  of  conimunirating  intelligence 
no  one,  it  seems  to  us,  is  so  marked  and  is  doing  so  im- 
portant work  as  the  publications  of  the  press.  Printing, 
it  is  true,  is  not  a  modern  invention,  but  its  develop- 
ment and  application  to  the  needs  of  soricty  and  the 
world  is  one  of  the  great  marvels  of  these  stirring  times. 
The   Church   has    wisely  laid    hold  of   this   powerful 


I 


I 
I 

I 

\ 

I 


meaw  "Or  diffusing  knowledge  .md  creating  seniiment, 
and  applied  it  in  the  great  work  of  foreign  missions. 
For  a  trifling  cost  the  best  and  the  freshest  news  from 
all  sections  of  the  heathen  world  may  lie  laid  at  the  door 
of  every  Christian  home. 

As  an  illustration  of  this  enterprise,  that  magnificent 
periodical  of  our  own  denomination,  The  Gosi'el  in 
All  Lani>s,  is  worthy  of  mention.  The  Church  is  no 
longer  ignorant  concerning  the  needsof  missionary  work. 
In  an  increasing  degree  Christian  people  are  being  in- 
formed upon  this  most  important  subject,  and  in  a  pro- 
portionate degree  are  the  contributions  of  the  Church 
increasing.  An  enlightened  Christian  conscicncL'  upon 
this  stibjert  carries  with  it  the  pledge  of  future  support. 

Another  interesting  feature  of  this  subject  is  the  rela- 
lioQ  which  social  and  moral  reforms  hold  to  the  cause 
of  missions.  As  civilization  advances  woman  is  coming 
to  occupy  her  proper  and  riglilful  station  in  the  world. 
The  old  prejudices  and  foolish  notions  as  to  woman's 
proper  place  in  society  are  breaking  down.  Better  and 
truer  ideas  as  to  her  rights  and  privileges  are  taking  the 
place  of  the  old,  and,  casting  nffold  fetters,  woman  is  step- 
ping out  into  a  broader,  better,  freer  future.  This  social 
and  intellectual  advancement  of  woman  has  already 
brought  unmeasured  blessings  upon  the  world,  and  the 
cause  of  missions  is  a  large  sh.ircr  in  these  benefits.  The 
blessed  and  efficient  work  she  is  doing  to>day  in  this 
great  field  of  Christian  erTurls  meets  the  admiration  and 
hearty  approval  of  the  Church  and  society  ;  but  had  she 
attempted  to  occupy  these  fields  a  generation  or  two 
ago  she  would  have  been  severely  criticised,  if,  indeed, 
her  meager  privileges  of  that  day  had  made  it  possible 
for  her  to  occupy  these  stations  at  all. 

The  deep,  dark  degradation  which  settles  down  upon 
heathen  countries  curses  its  women  even  more  than  its 
men.  Hut  such  is  heathen  society  the  male  missionary 
finds  it  extremely  difficult  to  reach  these  unfortunate 
women.  It  has  dawned  upon  the  Church  that  relief  for 
heathen  women  must  come  from  their  more  enlightened 
sisters  in  Christian  lands.  Now,  just  here  the  interesting 
fact  to  be  noticed  is,  that  when  this  door  of  opportunity 
swung  open  it  found  Christian  women  equipped,  ready  to 
go  in  and  occupy.  This  fitness  meeting  opportunity,  to 
our  mind,  was  no  mere  chance  or  fortuitous  circum- 
stance, but  a  providential  arrangement  of  the  Lord. 
<vod  swung  back  the  door  and  said  to  his  prepared 
slaughters  in  Christian  lands,  "Behold  this  Geld;  go  in 
and  reap."  She  has  obeyed  the  summons,  and  that  mag- 
nificent organization,  the  Wom.in's  Foreign  Mission.iry 
Society,  proclaims  to  the  world  how  faithfully  and  well 
she  is  doing  her  work. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  tliat  the  great  scourge  and 
■curse  of  Christian  nations,  the  awful  drink  evil,  has 
already  found  its  way  to  heathen  countries,  and.  espe- 
cially in  Africa,  it  must  be  considered  as  one  of  the 
serious  impediments  to  successful  missionary  work. 
So  terribly  is  Africa  already  cursed  by  rum  that  Sir 
Richard  Burton,  the  famous  African  traveler,  was  led 
10  declare  :    "  If  the  slave-trade  were  revived  with  all 


its  horrors,  and  Africa  could  get  rid  of  the  while  man» 
with  the  gunpowder  and  rum  which  he  has  introduced, 
Africa  would  be  the  gainer  in  happiness  by  the  ex- 
change." Or.  Dorchester,  in  speaking  of  the  guilty 
part  New  England  is  taking  in  furnishing  intoxicating 
liquor  for  the  African  trade,  says:  "I  have  directly 
learned,  from  the  very  best  authority,  that  a  distillery  firm 
within  three  miles  of  the  Massachusetts  State  House  has 
a  contract  to  furnish  3,000  gallons  of  rum  daily  to  the 
African  trade  for  the  next  seven  years.  This  would  be 
equivalent  to  almost  one  million  gallons  annually." 

That  such  a  serious  impediment  to  the  evangelixing 
the  heathen  should  be  transported  from  the  shores  of 
Christian  lands  is  nothing  less  than  a  black  crime 
against  Heaven  and  a  gross  insult  to  the  Church  of  God. 
//  must  NO/  h  allowed.  This  hindrance  to  God's  cause 
must  be  removed.  Bui  how  ?  That  great  reform,  which 
for  successive  generations  has  been  growing  and  gain- 
ing in  strength,  and  happily  is  fast  laying  hold  of 
political  power — the  great  temperance  reform — will  an- 
swer this  ipiestion.  The  enlightened  Christian  temper- 
ance senlinienl,  the  result  of  years  of  agitation,  will  not 
long  allow  this  enormity  to  exist.  It  is  a  question  lobe 
settled  by  civil  interference.  The  Government  must 
treat  this  commerce  in  drink  with  native  Africans  as  it 
treated  the  slave-trade.  It  placed  its  strong  arm  upon 
that  evil  and  stopped  it.  Fortunately  at  this  juncture  the 
temperance  reform  has  advanced  to  that  position  where 
temperance  senriment,  ere  long,  is  likely  to  find  practi- 
cal voice  in  political  authority.  Here  then,  in  God's  prov- 
idence, the  great  temperance  reform  of  Christian  lands 
becomes  an  efficient  auxiliary  in  the  cause  of  missions. 

The  thoughtful  and  devout  see  in  these  favoring  con- 
ditions the  hand  of  God  outstretched  to  help  his 
people.  "  .Ml  power."  said  Jesus,  "  is  given  unto  me  in 
heaven  and  in  earth.  Co  preach  ihe  Gospel  to  every 
creature,  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world."  God  is  keeping  his  promise. 
Surely  "  the  God  of  hosts  is  with  us,  the  God  of  Jacob 
is  our  refuge." 

The  presence  of  God  in  the  cause  of  missions  is  the 
sure  pledge  of  its  success.  What  God  undertakes  he 
will  surely  accomplish.  "Until  the  heathen  are  given  to 
Chri.st  for  an  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth  arc  his  possession,"  the  great  work  of  evangelixing 
the  heathen  will  not  tarry.  The  cross  of  Christ  up- 
lifted for  a  world's  redemption  will  win  its  way  till  all  the 
earth  shall  acknowledge  its  peaceful  sway.  Success 
must  come,  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 
Then, 

"Fling  out  the  banner!  heathen  lands 
Shall  see  from  far  the  glorious  sight. 

And  nations,  crowding  lo  be  born, 
Baptize  their  spirits  in  its  light. 

"Fling  out  the  banner  wide  and  high  ! 

Seaward  and  skyward  let  it  shine — 
Nor  skiti,  nor  might,  nor  merit  ours  ; 

We  conquer  only  in  this  sign." 
South  Manchester,  Conn. 


Kdiicatloual  Bmetits  of  MiKNioiiary  Afi;itation. 

UV    RKV.    JtlSKl-H    K.     llllKLKy. 

Some  of  ihe  synonyms  of  "  lo  agitate"  indicate  iis 
5<:ope  rather  better  than  exact  definition. 

Among  these  are;  "To  move,"  "  lo  shake,"  "to 
arouse,"  "to  excite,"  "to  revolve,"  "to  discuss,"  "to 
conlro\ert,"  "to  examine,"  etc. 

Exliaust  these  mental  processes  in  respect  of  any 
matter,  and  you  will  have  it  pretty  thoroughly  agttaUJ. 

The  results  of  agitation  crystallize  into  broader  and 
truer  views,  deeper  conviction,  and  more  rational  ac- 
tions concerning  n-hatever  is  under  consideration. 

Our  regular  missionary  collection  scarcely  exceeds 
fifty  cents  per  member,  and  of  that  we  then  demand 
nearly  one  half  for  hitme  work.  There  is  great  room  for 
improvement  and  sore  need  of  agitation. 

Much  as  we  have  done,  and  are  doing,  none  will 
leriously  claim  that  we  have  yet  realized  the  spirit  of  a 
true  missionary  organization.  It  is  with  no  intentjon  of 
depreciating  what  we  have  done  when  I  say  we  are 
yet  far  below  the  level  of  the  Christian  missionary  idea. 

The  Christian  Church  and  any  genuine  branch  thereof 
can  justify  Its  existence  only  as  it  is  obedient  to  the 
Master's  command:  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world!" 
Afdhodism  is  nofkin^,  ami  Jtsen-es  iff  ptris/i,  if  not  a 
vital  pari  of  Goits  scheme  for  the  comrersioti  oj  the 
wvrid. 

Christianity  is  a  missionary — a  foreign  missionar)' 
enterprise.  Jesus  Cftrist  was  the  first  foreign  missi&tHxry 
ever  sent  abroad  '  God  so  loved  the  world  that  hi:  gave 
his  Son  to  save  it.  I'hen  Jesus  said  the  field  of  his 
operations  is  the  world.  He  wants  the  earth!  .^nd 
when  John  Wesley  said  "The  world  is  my  parish" 
he  but  echoed  iht-  sublime  missionary  idea  of  the  Son  of 
God  and  gave  to  Methodism  a  motto  she  has  always 
been  proud  to  emblazon  on  her  banners. 

But  myriads  of  Methodists  arc  far  below  their  motto 
in  their  attitude — especially  their  ^ivini^ — to  missions. 
Nothing  but  our  prayers  is  comprehensive  enough,  and 
they  arc  capable  of  growth. 

We  generally  have  intense  zeal  for  the  salvation  of 
our  own  house  and  neighborhood.  Hut  when  you  talk 
of  pushing  the  work  into  other  houses  and  other  neigh- 
borhoods and  into  the  vast  '*  regions  btyonti  "  there  is  a 
lamentable  diminution  of  interest.  The  zeal  of  the 
average  Methodist  resembles  gravitation — it  varies  in- 
versely as  the  square  of  the  distance  that  separates  him 
from  the  other  fellow.  It  is  an  old  thing  lo  say,  I 
know,  but  probably  true,  that  the  mass  of  Christians,  in* 
eluding  Methodists,  is  still  practically  praying  the 
Dutchman's  prayer: 

"  Lord,  bless  me  and  my  wife ; 
My  son  Shon  ;in(l  his  wife — 
Us  four  .ind  no  more.    Amen !" 

That  this  is  not  an  unfair  characterisation  is  further 
indicated  by  a  recent  announcement  from  head-quar- 
ters, that  nine  tenths  of  missionary  money  are  given  by 
one  tenth  oi  the  membership,  while  one  haif  oi  the  mem- 


bers givL-  nothing.  How  thai  delinquent  half  and  four 
tenths  of  the  other  half  need  agitating !  How  the 
treasury  would  overflow  if  the  whole  could  be  brought 
in  line  with  the  hrst  one  tenth  I 

At  the  recent  Kvangelical  Conference  at  Washing- 
ton an  Kpiscopjl  clergyman  said  he  knew  single  indi- 
viduals in  his  communion  who  could  duplicate  the 
whole  missionary  offering  of  the  Episcopal  Church  and 
ntft  reach  the  point  of  self-deniali 

W'c  probably  have  no  Methodist  Astors  or  Vander- 
bills ;  but  two  or  ihree  do^en  Methodists  could  be 
found  who  could,  unitedly,  duplicate  the  missionary 
offerings  of  Methodism  and  not  reach  the  point  of 
self-denial. 

Then  how  can  this  great  army  of  do-nothings  and 
do-too-littleK  be  brought  in  line  with  the  front  ranks, 
and  then  the  whole  Church  advanced  to  the  true  mis- 
sionary position,  is  one  of  the  great  questions  of  the  hour. 
Agitate,  agitate,  is  the  only  answer  that  can  be  given. 

Lincoln  was  asked,  during  the  war,  if  a  certain  ex- 
pedition failed  what  he  would  do  next?  The  Lincolnic 
reply  was  prompt :  " ^Leff /»egginq  away '"  And  ihi^  is 
precisely  and  the  only  tactics  that  offer  any  hope  of 
reaching  the  last  man  and  lifting  our  great  Church  tothe 
right  level.  '*  'Tis  a  consummation  most  devoutly  to  be 
wished." 

Then  hail,  and  a  thousand  blessings  on  the  man  who. 
under  God,  shall  hurry  it  along  ! 

As  usual,  the  m.in  and  the  hour  for  agitation  and  ad- 
vance cuine  together.  Of  Chaplain  McCabe  il  tnay  la- 
said  :  "  For  this  cause  hath  the  Lord  raised  thee  up." 
For,  whether  we  agree  with  his  methods  or  not.  wc 
must  agree  that  as  an  agitator  he  is  a  rompleie  success. 

Never  did  a  man  keep  the  business  with  whiih  he 
was  charged  more  constantly  before  his  constituents. 
Through  the  whole  family  of  .Advocates,  scanned  by  a 
million  pairs  of  eyes  weekly  ;  through  special  mission- 
ary periodicals  ;  through  leii  ihuusand  secular  papers  ; 
by  personal  correspondence ;  by  his  personal  presence, 
which  is  as  nearly  ubiquitous  as  il  is  ever  given  mortals 
lo  be;  from  a  thousand  puli}its  and  platforms,  by  speech 
and  song,  he  has  kept  every  home  of  Methodism  echo- 
ing and  every  Methodist  nerve  thrilling  with  his  own 
heart's  burden  :  *'  A  million  for  Missions  !" 

.\gitaiion  is  more  and  more  impressing  ihe  hearts  of 
our  people. 

I.  And  this  I  first  mention  as  a  general  benefit  of 
current  missionary  agitation.  If  t  mistake  not  this  is 
not  the  least,  and  possibly  the  greatest,  benefit  to  come 
of  it,  namely:  The  eanvietion  oJ  individual  duly  to  help  the 
Lord  to  stft'e  the  world.  Liberal  will  be  the  man  who 
sees  and  joyfully  recognizes  the  riaims  of  God,  written 
alt  over  his  possessions.  Definitely  impress  this  indi- 
vidual res]Kinsibtlity,  as  agitation  is  doing,  upon  the 
hearts — the  conscience — of  the  growing  millions  of 
Mellmdistn.  transmute  this  doctrine  into  conviction, 
and  the  Church  will  give,  not  only  the  million,  but  the 
tens  of  millions,  and  will  accompany  them  with  devo- 
tion .lind  workers  necessary  to  roll  back  the  tnnains  of 


HMXEF/rs  OF  M/S^JONARY  AGITATION. 


I  night  and  flood  the  whole  earth  with  Ihe  glor^.  i  i  mil- 
lennial day. 
If  the  agitation  is  inducing  the  Church  to  ihi>  point, 
as  it  surely  is,  where  each  memhcr  will  cheerfully  honor 
his  membership  vow  to  "give  as  the  Lord  prospers  him." 
to  the  various  benevolent  causes,  its  vahic  is  beyond 
iht;  power  of  arithmetic  to  compute.  So  many  fail 
to  feel  any  individual  resi>onsil)ility  for  any  part  of 
the  world's  salvation  ;  so  thty  do  nothing  and  give 
nothing. 

"All  at  it,  and  always  at  it,"  is  both  U'csleyan  and 

»  Christian,  and  any  man  and  any  church  below  this  is 
below  the  true  standard  as  he  is  below  [he  spirit  of  this 
irite  sentiment  in  respect  of  the  cause  of  missioos. 

2.  Thaughtjul  ttHd systematic  giving  is  another  benefit 
that  will  more  and  more  follow  the  agitation  of  the 
eause.  This  would  necessarily  follow  the  conviction  of 
individual  obligation.  Half  uur  membership  give  noth- 
ing, we  are  told.  But  what  a  zig-zag  course  many  of 
the  other  half  pursue!  They  give  $5  one  year,  $2  the 
next,  $3  the  next,  and  then  drop  to  50  cents  or  nothing. 
The  dullest  will  not  fail  to  see  an  utter  lack  of  intelli- 
gent appreciation  of  a  cause  in  any  one  who  supports 
it  in  such  a  hap-hazard  way. 

Intelligent  appreciation  of  a  cause  demands  system- 
atic and  steady  increa.se  of  their  sup[iorl,  according  to 
the  prosperity  of  its  patrons. 

3.  Agitation  will,  further,  lead  to  self -tienial  for  Christ 
ami  for  humunity's  sakir.  Who  could  measure  the 
benefit  of  the  general  prevalence  of  this  virtue  ?  How 
snuU)  a  number  practice  it  in  order  that  they  may  lend 
to  the  Lord  l  l(  we  happen  to  have  a  little  loose 
change  and  can  do  something  we  won't /cf/,  when  a  col- 
lection is  taken  we  throw  in.  Like  a  lady  who  hearing 
her  pastor's  family  was  needy,  exclaimed:  "It's  really 
too  bad  !  When  I  go  home  if  I  can  find  any  thing  we 
don't  need  I'll  send  it  to  the  parsonage  !"    Such  giving 

Pis  an  insult  to  Heaven;  but  many  who  roll  in  luxury  give 
after  this  manner  to  missions.  They  have  adopted 
"Josh  Billings's"   motto:    "  Be  generous.     Three-tent 

k  pieces  were  made  on  purpose." 
Another  lady,  complaining  of  the  frequent  calls  of 
the  Church  for  mont-y,  said  :  "  I  tell  you,  the  Church  is 
an  expensive  luxur)'!"    And  yet  this  same  lady  spent 
more  (or  guw  than  she  gave  for  missions. 

i  These  two  ladies  are  samples  of  a  class  that  takes 
thousands  to  number  it.  Then,  when  we  read  that 
'$5,000  are  annually  spent  for  ostrich  feathers,  and  a  like 
amount  probably  for  dead  birds  to  .idorn  iho />etite  bon- 
nets of  the  tadies  and  the  monstrous  hats  that  top  off 
the  gaudy  and  pompous  trappings  of  so-called  secret 
fraternities  ;  when  wc  read,  also,  that  3'^oo-ooo<ooo  go 
to  supply  men  with  pi])Ls.  tobacco,  and  cigars  ;  th-it 
$900,000,000  go  to  supply  them  with  brandy,  wine, 
whisky,  and  beer — when  we  read  these  and  kindred 
facts,  and  remember  tliat,  except  the  last  item,  a  fair 

•  proportion  represents  the  extravagance  and  vanity  of 
Methodists,  it  takes  no  trained  logician  to  see  that  our 
AsgA  water-mark  of  self-denial  is  very  /ffro      The  expense 


>f  ^t'-^/^i'i:iNg  the  tvoriU  eoutd  be  met  out  of  theiuxunei  vj 
nominni  Christians, 

Agitation  is  leading  to  a  contrartion  of  personal 
wants  and  an  expansion  of  /»rf«-sj-mpathy  that  will 
amount  to  Christian  self-denial. 

4.  .-Xgitation  Is  leatling  to  the  recognition  of  iht  right- 
ful mcnership  of  property. 

Many  speak  of  their  possessions  as  if  they  hfld  abso- 
lute ownersliip.  Few  that  do  not.  Not  so.  One 
pushed  his  claim  a  little  loo  far  in  this  direction  once, 
and  out  of  the  highest  heavens  he  heard  a  voice,  and  it 
Aaid  :  '*  Thou  fool  I"  The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fullness  thereof;  the  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills,  and  all 
the  products  of  brawn  and  brain.  The  mines  are  God's 
banks,  wlitre,  ages  ago.  he  hid  away  his  silver  and 
gold,  while  the  world  was  ri[>ening  for  its  need.  These 
mines  were  opened,  and  their  treasures  brjught  forth,  fust 
as  the  gates  of  all  the  world  were  thnnvn  open  to  admit  the 
Gospel !  AVas  ever  the  design  of  gold  and  silver  moie 
clearly  and  providentially  indicated  }  Men  are  but  the 
Lord's  agents  and  stewards.  They  are  not  absolute 
proprietors  of  what  they  call  their  own,  'I'hey  mut-t 
give  an  account  of  their  stewardship.  "  Thou  niayest  Im.- 
no  longer  steward  "  will  be  shortly  said  of  every  one 
of  us. 

The  primary  design,  then,  of  worldly  goods  is,  not  to 
gratify  lust  or  avarice,  pride  or  ambition  of  self  or 
family,  but  to  glorify  God,  the  absolute  proprietor,  by 
using  the  same  to  restore  the  world  to  him. 

It  is  a  base  iwrversion  of  wealth  to  hoard  it  or  con- 
sume it  on  our  lusts,  lis  highest  and  best  use  is  to 
pay  the  expense  of  answering  the  prayer  the  Church 
has  been  praying  throiigh  alt  the  Christian  centuries: 
"Thy  kingdom  cornel" 

The  world  might  have  seen  this  prayer  answered 
years  and  centuries  ago;  it  might  see  it  yet,  perhaps  be- 
fore the  twentieth  century's  dawn  if  it  were  willing  10 
pay  the  charges. 

United  Christendom  could  lay  a  thousand  miilions 
down  annually  for  this  purpose  and  scarcely  touch  the 
point  of  self-denial. 

5.  The  true  nature  and  liesigu  of  all  our  pojvers  will  be 
another  educational  benefit  of  missionary  agilatioii. 
Few  indeed  have  got  beyond  a  petty  selfishness  in  their 
conception  of  personal  existence. 

The  older  cosmogony  taught  that  the  earth  is  the 
center,  and  the  moon  and  sun  and  stars  existing  for  its 
benefit. 

Most  men  still  use  the  eld  cosmogony  in  fixing  their 
own  relation  to  the  rest  of  mankind.  "All  others  exist 
for  «ii>  benefit."  "All  must  help  me;  I  will  help  none." 
"  All  live  for  me;  I  live  for  none,"  seems  to  be  the  creed 
of  these  great-little,  self-centered  lords.  Tlie  pro- 
noun /with  them  rises  to  the  zenii-h  and  sinks  to  the 
nadir  and  fills  their  whole  horizon. 

This  is  less  concealed  among  savage  and  barbarous 
tribes  ;  but  if  you  "seralth  a  Turk  you  find  a  Tartar;" 
so  just  scratch  a  little  deeper  into  many  a  Christian,  and 
you  will  find  suniething    of  the  same  spe<'ies.     1    mt-d 


d 


not  say  that  this  is  a  grosR  perversion  of  human  powers 
and  relations,  and  especially  of  those  ciJled  Christians. 
We  arc  all  on^  in  Christ.  None,  therefore,  may  live  to 
himself  alone.  We  are  members  one  of  another, 
mutually  dependent,  mutually  helpful.  Help  one 
another,  and  especially  the  stronger  tlic  weaker,  is  one 
of  the  fundamental  laws  of  Christianity,  and  its  observ- 
ance is  essential  lo  the  realixalion  of  the  best  litiman 
conditions.  Missionary  agitation  is  promoiing  this  by 
enlarging  our  perspective  and  revealing  vividly  the 
depths  of  human  wreichednes?  and  need. 

Then  if,  as  some  philosopher  holds,  "consciousness  is 
the  measure  of  power,"  the  agitation  that  reveals  the 
appalling  condition  of  three  <iuarter»  of  our  race  will 
also  reveal  ilie  power  to  lift  them  out  of  it.  Then,  O 
Church  of  the  living  God.  look  abroad  and  take  in  its 
needs,  and  throw  your  arms  about  it  and  lift  the  world 
into  the  light  I 

The  educational  benefit  to  the  Church  of  any  agita- 
tion that  leads  its  individuals  in  increasing  numliers  to 
/«/  that  /,  personally,  am  to  be  a  laborer  together  with 
(jcd,  and  that  I  cannot  shift  my  responsibility,  is  beyond 
all  computation, 

I  dwell  upon  the  need  oi  persona/  conviction  and  the 
value  of  a /'(•f-<>ij'«/s*'*^/«///i'/(/«(7/ responsibility. 

There  is  a  most  hurtful  shortage  of  it  among  Chris- 
tians, where  it  should  most  abound.  The  individual 
skulks  behind  the  mas.s,  saying  "  what  I  don't  do  some 
one  else  or  some  committee  will  do." 

Out  with  it,  and  welcome  the  agitation  and  the  agita- 
tor that  makes  each  Christian  feel  that  he  is  one,  and, 
thai,  standing  at  his  post,  he  is  fighting,  not  his  own,  but 
(lod's  battles,  and  that  where  Clod  is  busy  his  children 
should  l)c  busy.  Thus  to  employ  our  powers  in  Gad's 
service  is  to  discover  their  prime  use. 

6,  Agitation  is  ra-eaiing  the  unity  of  GoJ's  work. 

Lines  of  division  are  growing  dimmer  every  day. 

This  is  true  in  respect  of  different  evangelical  de- 
nominations ;  but  I  speak  more  partic\ilarly  of  mis- 
sionary work.  One  is  prejudiced  against  ''  home  "  and 
another  against '*  foreign  "  missions.  We  should  be  as 
eager  to  help  in  one  place  as  in  another.  They  are 
equal  before  God.  He  esteems  a  soul  of  as  much 
v.ihie  and  as  worthy  of  the  Gospel  under  the  shadow  of 
the  .-Mijs  and  iht  Himalayas  as  under  the  sliadow  of  the 
Rockies  or  Alleghanies  ;  in  the  valley  of  the  Ganges  or 
Euphrates  as  in  the  valley  of  the  Hudson  or  Mississippi. 

The  work  at  home  and  abroad  is  one  work,  and  no 
scheme  Is  either  rational  or  Christian  that  docs  not  in- 
clude both.  Unity  will  strengthen  both  arms  of  the 
service.  *' In  union  there  is  strength,"  This  is  true  in 
associated  or  individual  work.  A  man,  however  strong 
in  his  own  resources,  is  strong  in  proportion  to  the  num- 
ber that  works  with  and  for  him.  .So  a  Christian  by 
the  number  who  prays  with  and  for  him.  Vastly  better, 
then,  for  you,  for  mc,  that  instead  of  standing  apart 
we  be  "members  ore  of  another;"  that  we  be  parts 
of  a  great  whole  instead  of  the  whole  of  very  little 
pans  in  our  relatio!i  to  Christ'>  kingilom. 


.V  soldier  is  strong  and  courageous  to  frenzy,  not 
alone  because  he  is  a  soldier,  but  because  he  is  one  of  a 
great  army  of  soldiers.     So  of  soldiers  of  the  cross. 

'IV>  get  each  member  so  to  feel,  and  so  raise  the  whole 
Church  toward  this  high  standard,  is  to  realize  the  mis- 
sionary nature  of  the  true  Church  and  to  unify  her 
forces  and  raise  them  to  their  highest  power.  Itut  is 
the  Church  slow  tn  her  progress  toward  all  this  ?  True! 
But„she  is  surely  progressing!  There  arc  more  in  line 
to-day,  and  the  number  is  more  rapidly  increasing, 
thanks  lo  agitation,  than  ever  before. 

Montezuma.,  lou'a. 


HiKMiniiary  KfTorts. 

BV  SUE  W.   HETHERINCTON. 

A  missionary  was  once  preaching  in  a  bazar  in  India 
when  an  old  Hindu  walked  iiplo  him  and  said,  in  aloud, 
excited  tone,  "What  you  say  is  a  lie,  and  I  will  prove 
it  !  "  Receiving  permission,  he  rehearsed  to  the  people 
the  different  doctrines  taught  in  the  Gospel,  and  coo- 
cUided  with  the  words,  "  And  now  is  it  possible  that  a 
nation  could  keep  this  plan  for  the  salvation  of  the  race 
for  so  many  centuries  and  the  rest  of  the  world  remain 
ignorant  of  it  }     It  is  a  lie," 

The  old  Hindu  is  not  the  first  one  who  has  advanced 
this  objection  tu  the  truth  of  Christianity.  Even  those 
who  accept  it  and  rest  upon  it  their  hope  of  salvation 
fee)  (he  fi>rcc  ol  this  argument,  and  acknowledge  their 
inability  tu  meet  it  satisfactorily. 

To  what  extent  is  the  Church  culpable?  Is  there 
any  reason  for  believing  this  delay  a  part  of  the  consti- 
tuted order  of  things,  for  which  neither  man  individ- 
ually nor  the  Church  in  its  collective  capacity  is 
responsible  ? 

Turning  back  to  the  first  pages  in  the  history  of 
Christianity  we  find  that  the  apostles  and  their  co- 
laborers,  while  not  neglecting  their  own  countrir*,  obeyed 
the  command  of  the  Master  and  went  into  all  the  world 
and  preached  the  Gospel.  From  the  further  kingdoms 
of  the  East,  Persia,  Armenia,  and  India,  to  the  barba- 
rians of  Britain,  on  the  western  confines  of  the  known 
world,  the  word  was  carried.  But  it  was  among  the  in- 
telligent, acute,  and  polished  Greeks  in  the  cities  of  Asia 
Minor,  as  well  as  the  peninsula  itself,  that  the  truth  tctok 
deepest  root. 

It  seems  peculiarly  appropriate  that  to  the  people 
who  had  penetrated  farther  than  any  other  into  the 
mysteries  of  the  spiritual  world,  to  the  thinking,  ques- 
tioning, speculative  Greeks,  the  Gospel  should  come^ 
and  by  its  divine  simplicity,  l>y  its  very  foolishness, 
open  up  those  mysteries,  answer  those  questions,  and 
reveal  to  them  a  higher  wisdom  than  any  they  had  im- 
agined in  their  loftiest  flights  and  most  daring  researches 
into  the  unseen.  Though  the  political  power  of  the 
Greeks  had  passed  away  and  the  nation  been  merged  in 
the  all-powerful  Empire  of  Rome,  the  influence  of 
Greek  .irt.  lenm'ng.  and   higli  civilization   vt;  frir  over 


I 


I 


I 


I 


ihe  world  and  was  the  very  breath  of  life  to  the  iiUel- 
tect  of  Rome. 

Three  centuries  of  persecution,  of  martyrdom,  but  of 
slow  but  sure  advance,  rlien  the  cross  stood  above  the 
eagles  of  the  Imperial  Ciiy.  It  had  con<jiiered.  The 
primitive  Church  can  hardly  be  accused  of  lack  of  zeal 
in  the  propagation  of  its  faith  vhen  such  was  its  tri- 
umph, whatever  may  be  urged  in  proof  of  the  luke- 
warmness  of  later  ages.  The  hours  of  Rome's  power 
were  numbered.  Enervated  by  luxur>-,  the  norihcrn 
barbarians  found  it  an  easy  prey,  and  soon  the  eagle, 
but  not  the  cross,  was  trailed  in  the  dust,  trampled 
under  the  feet  of  the  hordes  of  Goths  and  Vandals. 
Conquerors  of  Rome,  there  was  still  a  power  in  Rome 
that  was  invincible;  that  finally  conquered  them. 

The  period  that  intervened  between  ancient  and  mod- 
cm  times,  commonly  called  the  Dark  Ages,  was  not  a 
time  when  cither  the  Church  or  the  nations  slept.-  It 
was  not  a  night  in  that  respect.  It  rather  resembled 
one  of  those  mighty  transition  periods  described  by 
geologists  as  occurring  in  the  early  formations  of  Ihe 
globe,  when  neither  one  system  nor  the  other  triumphs 
— a  time  when  Chaos  and  old  Night  seem  to  reign,  but 
when  in  reality  the  forces  of  nature  are  in  the  throes 
of  a  mighty  agony  from  which  the  earth  shall  emerge 
in  a  higher,  better,  more  perfect  condition. 

Far  as  the  Church  wandered  from  the  teachings  of 
her  early  founders  she  was,  even  in  her  fallen  condition, 
in  her  low  estate,  better  than  any  thing  around  her,  and 
did  a  noble  work  in  battling  with  the  disintegrating  in- 
fluences of  the  barbarous  element  in  her  midst,  and  in 
preserving  the  nations  from  returning  to  a  state  of  dark- 
ness more  dense  than  that  which  now  enshrouded  them, 
her  art,  her  learning,  her  divine  authority  she   re- 

'ed,  elevated,  disciplined  those  rude  hordes,  and  from 
the  seething  mass  did  more  than  kings  and  conquerors 
to  evolve  modern  Kiirnpe — that  is,  Kurope  as  it  was  at 
the  dawn  of  the  Reformation;  bigoted,  ignorant,  yet  still 
widely  removed  from,  vastly  superior  to,  the  Europe  of 
the  fourth  century. 

Bui  missionary  eftorts  were  not  unheard  of  then  by 
the  Church,  even  with  these  herculean  tasks  upon  her 
hands,  but  were  undertaken  upon  a  scale  of  magnifi- 
cence that  modern  times  has  never  dreamed  of  emulat- 
ing, much  less  excelling. 

Was  it  not  to  wrest  the  holy  sepulchcr  from  Ihe 
hands  of  the  Moslem,  to  plant  the  cross  again  in  Asia, 
to  bring  the  millions  of  the  Orient  under  its  influence — 
was  it  not  these  motives  that  fired  the  heart  of  the 
brave  Crusader,  and  caused  those  armies  of  courageous, 
devoted,  but  mistaken  men  lo  sacrifice  their  wealth, 
leave  kindred  and  home,  endure  untold  privation  and 
fatigue,  and  finally  bathe  the  hills  and  plains  of  Pales- 
line  with  their  life-blood  ? 

Was  not  the  idea  of  converting  nations  one,  if  not  the 
impelling  motive,  in  the  wars  of  the  Catholic  sovereigns 
of  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages?  Purely  selfish  in- 
terests may  have  been  the  stake  in  their  own  minds; 
but  the  fact  that  they  could  thus  move  their  soldier}*, 


could  thus  appeal  to  their  people,  argues  a  deep  re- 
ligious zeal  in  the  masses. 

Their  darkened  understandings  failed  to  see  that  the 
weapons  of  Christian  warfare  are  spiritual,  not  carnal; 
that  it  is  not  by  might  nor  by  power,  but  by  tiie  Spirit 
of  Ciod,  that  such  victories  are  to  be  achieved. 

Whatever  may  be  .said  for  or  against  the  Crusades  as 
missionary  efforts,  their  effect  upon  Europe  was  niost 
beneficent,  and  no  doubt  prepared  the  way  for  the  more 
humble  efforts  thai  were  made  by  the  popes  and  the  va- 
rious religious  orders  during  the  succeeding  centuries 
in  Asia,  Africa,  the  .Azores,  Madeira,  and  other  islands 
for  the  Christianization  of  those  lands.  The  Church 
was  a  unit  before  the  Reformation.  She  brought  tn  the 
accomplishment  of  her  work  the  power  of  a  completely 
organized  society.  The  Reformation,  in  emancipating 
the  human  mind  from  the  thralldom  and  tyranny  by 
whicJi  it  had  been  held  so  many  ages,  destroyed  this 
unity,  and,  as  a  consequence,  weakened  its  aggressive 
power. 

It  is  only  in  this  afternoon  of  the  ninetccnih  century 
thai  Protestant  Christianity  is  beginning  to  see  that 
there  may  be  diversity  of  form,  but  the  same  spirit ; 
that  the  several  sects,  instead  of  exhausting  their  en- 
ergies in  fighting  each  other,  can  and  must  work  to- 
gether against  the  common  foe  of  humanity.  It  look  a 
long  time  to  learn  this  truth.  It  required  many  lessons 
given  amid  blood  and  tears,  by  fire  and  sword.  The 
early  reformers  struggled  against  the  disunion,  the  dis- 
integration, that  they  thought  threatened  the  very  ex- 
istence of  their  new-fuund  faith.  They  had  juit  in  mo- 
tion forces  that  now  they  could  not  control ;  they  had 
begun  undertakings  the  end  of  whiclt  was  beyond  their 
sight,  as  it  was  beyond  their  comprehension. 

It  is  not  strange  that  no  missionary  enterprises  are 
found  on  ihe  record  of  the  Prntestaut  Church  during 
the  two  hundred  years  succeeding  the  Reformation.  For 
while  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  by  its  newly-organ- 
ized order  of  Jesuits,  which  sunersedcd  in  a  measure 
the  other  sacn;d  orders,  and  was  founded  on  purpose  to 
defeat  the  efforts  of  the  reformers — while  this  order  was 
carrying  its  doctrines  far  and  wide,  making  c<mquests 
in  the  far  East  among  the  Mongols  and  Tartars,  as  well 
as  among  the  North  American  Indians,  ihe  Protestant 
Church  was  struggling  for  existence  against  the  strong 
power  the  mother  Church  brought  against  her;  crush- 
ing the  foes  that  rose  in  her  midst;  studying,  rontrntl- 
ing,  trying  lo  regulate  the  mighty  forces  that  sprung  up 
around,  warmed  into  life  in  her  ver)- bosom;  shielding  the 
dim  tight  of  faith  from  being  utterly  extinguished  in  the 
fierce  tempest  that  during  that  time  swept  over  Europe. 

If  Protestants  had  been  united  as  the  Catholics  were 
ihis  would  have  been  a  herculean  task  ;  but  they  were 
divided,  often  fighting  e.ich  other  as  fiercely  as  they  did 
Ihe  common  foe.  It  was  only  in  the  fact  that  God 
fought  for  them  that  their  work  was  not  entirely  over- 
thrown, the  spirit  of  pure  and  undefiled  religion  utterly 
driven  from  men's  hearts,  .ind  the  last  stale  of  those 
mighty  nations  worse  than  the  first. 


I)uring  the  colnnixan'on  of  America,  the  Church, 
I'rutcstant  and  Catholic,  like  ihe  eagle,  pushed  out 
from  her  bosom,  by  her  persecuting  spirit,  bands  of  her 
most  devoted  children. 

h  was  far-sighted  and  divine  wisdom  that  so  ordered 
afTalrs  thai  the  lirstiiuuiigriints  to  Amcrieawere  the  noble. 
Intvlligcnt,  and,  above  all,  the  dec(*ly  religious  people 
they  were,  instead  of  Ihe  rude,  i^inoranv.  bi^jotcd  bands 
Ihat  in  modern  times  seek  these  shores.  The  Reforma- 
tion did  mueh  in  preparing  such  men  and' women  to 
eotne  to  this  land  to  lay  the  foundations  of  civil  and  re- 
ligions liberty  so  hroad  and  deep  that  all  the  shocks  of 
foreign  and  internal  lonflicls  since  thai  time  have  not 
l>een  able  to  [irevail  against  ihem. 

In  view  of  all  these  facts  it  ii  not  remarkable  that  so 
little  has  been  done,  but  so  much.  When  an  anny  is 
weak  in  niunliers  and  divided  in  sentiment,  when  ihe 
fsprit  du  €orps\\^^  not  been  brcatlied  into  them  by  he- 
roic achievements  and  hard-won  battles,  it  is  wisdom  on 
the  part  of  the  commandinij  officer  to  concentrate,  not 
divide  his  forces,  to  so  order  his  affairs  tlial  his  soldiers 
may  obtain  that  unity  of  interest  and  devotion  of  spirit 
that  follow  suffering  and  rejoicing  together.  When 
these  ends  are  ntiaincd,  when,  few  or  many,  his  soldiers 
can  l>e  trusted  anywhere,  when  duty  will  t>e  done  from 
inward  principle,  not  from  hope  of  reward  or  fear  of 
punishment,  then,  but  no  sooner,  ran  he  divide  his 
forces  and  fight  successfully  in  different  parts  of  the 
field. 

That  this  has  bcvn  the  course  pursued  in  the  great 
army  of  (><jd  in  this  world  no  alteniive  student  of  his- 
tory will  deny.  Ic  is  a  compliment  to  the  Church  of 
this  age  that  the  >;real  work  of  carrying  the  conflict 
into  such  distant  fields  has  been  laid  upon  her;  that  she 
is  considered  wise  and  sironj;  and  loving  enouf^h  to 
bear  the  heathen  world  in  her  bi»som  and  win  ii  by 
zeal,  by  devotion,  by  the  preaching  of  the  pure  ward 
of  the  Gospel — win  it  to  Christ  and  to  God. 

Dubuque,  /rf. 


Till*  Ontlnwk   f(n-  Otir  Pi*ot«'Ktant  Missions  in 
Xexieo. 

11^    KKV.   S.   P.  CRAVE.R. 

Our  work  in  this  country  at  times  presents  aspects 
which  I  hcer  and  refresh  us.  and  at  the  same  time  we 
see  other  |>hases  of  it  which  burden  our  hearts  almost 
beyond  endurance.  Let  me  mention  some  cheering  as- 
pects of  it. 

I.  Our  congregations  arc  generally  growing  in  their 
appreciation  of  tlie  claims  of  the  (/ospel  upon  them, and 
in  a  consequent  improved  moral  tone. 

3,  The  influence  of  our  educational  work  is  being 
mf»re  widely  felt,  and  is  hi^thly  appreciated  by  the  lib- 
eral element,  especially  in  official  circles. 

3.  Open  doors  are  numerous,  and  in  the  midst  of 
great  superstition  and  terrible  fanatii  ism  there  arc  many 
souls  anxiously  seeking  l)L;ht. 


4.  The  issues  of  our  press  in  the  form  of  tracts,  pa- 
pers, and  books  are  having  an  increasingly  wide  circu- 
lation, and  exert  a  very  beneficent  influence,  not  only 
uiton  the  open  professors  ol  Protestantism,  but  also 
among  many  who  never  attend  our  services.  The  seed 
is  being  sown  which  will  produce  an  abundant  harvest. 

5.  At  some  points  there  have  been  marked  evidence<. 
of  a  spiritual  awakening,  notably  in  the  schools  located 
in  this  city.  Last  year  there  was  a  glorious  reviv.il 
here,  and  some  permanent  good  results  were  achieve 
though  many  grew  indifferent  afterward.  Rccen 
extra  meetings  were  held  and  the  Spirit  of  God 
manifestly  present,  and  most  of  the  students  were  boi 
anew.  'I'here  seems  to  t>e  a  manifest  desire  on  tb 
part  to  sustain  the  new  life,  for  of  their  own  accord  t 
have  instituted  daily  prayer- meetings  as  an  additional 
spiritual  bond.  This  deep  spiritual  work  at  the  fountain- 
head  of  our  educational  interests  signifies  more  than 
we  can  tell  for  the  future  of  the  work  here.  A  thoroughly 
converted  native  ministry  is  the  great  need  of  mission 
work,  and  we  look  upon  the  spiritual  qiitckenmg  in  our 
preparatory  school  and  theological  seminary  as  the 
promise  of  more  pious  men  as  teachers  and  preachers.. 

6.  Our  Conference  statistics  have  shown  an  iucrc 
in  members  and  probationers,  for  1887,  of  twenty-five 
per  cent.,  and  for  1S88   of  thirty  per  cent.     This 
regard  as  hopeful. 

Now  let  us  present  some  of  the  aspects  of  the  caiie 
which  are  not  so  cheering. 

I.  The  low  state  of  morals  prevalent  in  this  country. 
This  constitutes  a  greater  barrier  to  our  work,  in  m 
respects,  than  the  intense  fanaticism  of  tlie  people,  sini 
its  insidious  influence  penetrates  into  the  very  center  of 
our  own  congregations,  and  does  its  deadly  work  lo: 
after  Komish  superstitions  have  been  entirely  overco: 
Still,  in  this  respect,  we  are  no  worse  off  than  were  the 
apostolic  churches.  If  we  may  judge  from  the  epistles. 

J.  The  awful  poverty  of  the  masses  in  this  count 
The  greater  part  of  the  Mexicans  arc  in  a  state  of  po^ 
erty  utterly  unknown  in  the  Northern  States,  except  h 
tramps  and  some  drunkards*  families.  The  scarcity 
work  and  the  starving  waives  paid  for  labor,  togeth 
with  the  high  prices  for  the  necessities  of  life,  render 
the  struggle  for  existence  an  unceasing  one.  Add 
this  the  fact  that  nearly  every-where  those  who  embr 
Protestantism  are  cut  off  from  even  the  scanty  m 
of  obtaining  a  living,  and  are  subjected  to  a  const 
boycott,  and  you  will  see  what  an  obstacle  the  ftnanci 
condition  of  the  people  presents  to  the  advance  of  the 
Gospel.  Rntire  self-support  under  these  circumstances 
is  an  impossibility,  and  our  Amcric.in  brethren  will  have 
to  sustain  the  work  in  its  principal  expenses  for  a  gen- 
eration at  least. 

3.  The  lack  of  funds  to  carry  on  the  work  prope 
This  is  especially  manifest  in  reference  to  property  an 
buildings.     We  are  face  to  face  with  a  system  of 
ligton  that  has  filled  this  land  with  massive  church 
The  |K-opIe,  for  ccniurics,  have  been  taiight  to  associa 
religious  worship  with  magnificent  external  surround- 


iDgs.  The  miserable,  half-naked,  sUrving  pcuplc  bow 
before  costly  bhrincs  and  gilded  alurit  in  i:tiurches  that 
have  cost  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollais.  We  are 
mostly  limited  in  our  work  to  unattractive  rooms  in 
(irtvate  houses  without  any  churchly  appearance.  In 
most  cases  these  unsightly  places  arc  only  rented,  and 
we  are  exposed  to  freqnent  changes  and  numberless 
'annoyances.  Under  such  c  ire  vim  stances  nothing  but 
the  power  of  the  Oospel  we  preach  can  account  for  the 
fact  that  we  have  as  large  a  following  as  we  have  al- 
ready secured.  The  construction  of  suitable  churches 
and  the  purchase  of  properly  in  every  inipurlant  place 
wc  occupy  are  urgent  needs  of  our  woik  at  this  time. 

4.  The  great  lack  of  efficient  workers,  both  foreign 
aod  native.  Our  work  is  very  far  from  being  properly 
cquip|K'<I  with  laborers.  Very  important  centers  where 
-wc  have  work  t>egtin  are  totally  iin])rovi{led  for  this  year 
because  we  have  not  men  enough  to  supply  the  demand. 
Foreign  missionaries  are  sorely  needed  to  give  over- 
sight and  direction  to  the  wurk;  but  our  Bishops  report 
that  they  are  unable  to  fmd  the  men  who  are  suitable 
and  willing.  God  have  mercy  on  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  the  United  Stales  !  VVlth  more  than 
2,000,000  members  and  13,000  ministers,  with  the  East- 
ern Conferences  full  to  overflowing,  there  is  yet  such  a 
dearth  of  suitable  candidates  for  the  foreign  field  that 
it  requires  an  average  of  six  months  to  find  "  one  *'  for 
Mexico.  Nearly  eight  jnonihs  of  this  year  liave  passed 
in  fruitless  efforts  to  secure  that  one,  and  our  work  i.s 
cramped  and  crippled  for  lack  of  him.  What  can  it 
mean? 

Our  native  farce  has  been  reduced  by  death  and  de- 
sertion, so  that  the  ripened  grain  h  falling  into  the 
ground  for  lack  of  reapers,  and  we  lift  our  eyes  in  vain 
for  ihc  needed  helpers. 

Puebia^  Mexico. 


HvthotUsm   ill   KaiiGruoii,   Buriun. 

ItV   REV.    M.    V.    11.    KNOX,   PII.U. 

Among  the  places  where  mission  work  haii  been 
■successfully  set  in  motion,  through  English-speaking 
beginnings  and  the  ^elf-supporting  plan,  that  at  Kan- 
goon  takes  a  prominent  and  hopeful  position.  This 
city  is  the  commercial  .ind  jjolitical  ca[>ital  of  Britii^h 
Bunna,  a  fme  sea-port  on  the  Irrawaddy  River,  about 
thirty  miles  from  the  coast,  where  the  largest  ships  can 
Tun  to  superb  docks  or  find  safe  anchorage  in  the  wide 
stream  at  all  conditions  of  tide  and  weather.  It  is  al- 
ready a  city  of  150,000  peoiilc,  rapidly  growing,  and 
destined,  owing  to  the  overthrow  of  King  Thebau  and 
the  opening  of  all  Upper  Burma  to  European  trade  and 
enterprise,  to  become  much  more  important  in  the  near 
future. 

A  railway  now  runs  from  Rangoon  to  Mandalay,  two 
or  three  hundred  miles,  and  is  to  be  pushed  much  be- 
yond this  lu  tap  the  large  Chinese  trade  of  rich  stuffs 
from  the  great  inland  city  of  V'anan  and  the  coimtr>' 


about  it.  Burma  itself  is  rich  in  tropical  products,  the 
valuable  teak-wood,  the  most  remunerative  ruby-mines 
in  the  world,  petroleum  wells  that  are  already  jiro- 
duclive,  rice-fields  that  are  ever  widening,  pine-apples 
growing  as  wild  as  raspberries  in  .America,  being  a  few 
of  the  prominent  yields  of  this  prolific  country.  As  a 
strategic  point  in  this  vast  country,  where  British  rule 
and  industry  are  swiftly  developing  a  vast  future,  Ran- 
goon is  an  important  point  at  which  to  plant  the  begin- 
nings of  a  glorious  work  for  Christianity.  It  has  in  the 
Big  Pagoda,  the  largest  Buddhist  temp^*  in  the  world,  a 
marvelously  great  and  rich  foundation.  The  Baptists 
here  have  had  abundant  success  with  an  aboriginal 
tribe,  the  Karens,  and  also  some  advance  among  the 
Buddhist  Burmese  themselves. 

Eleven  years  ago  liishop  Tlioburn,  with  Rev.  R. 
Carter,  began  a  work  amot\g  the  English-speaking  peo- 
ple here,  and  out  of  that  beginning  has  grown  already  a 
Mission  with  several  departments  and  much  promise. 
A  church  building,  paid  for,  capable  of  hulding  three 
hundred  and  fifty  people,  and  a  devoted  membership  of 
one  hundred  and  thirty,  form  the  center  of  the  activi- 
ties. They  have  a  good  parson.nge  also,  the  Church 
property  being  near  the  center  of  the  city.  These 
English  -  speaking  people  all  over  this  east  country 
have  a  way  of  giving  money  to  support  Church  work 
that  astounds  a  Yankee.  One  on  a  salary  will  some- 
times give  half  liis  yearly  income,  and  Bishop  Thoburn.  , 
acquainted  with  both  people,  declares  that  in  India  they 
beat  America  by  far  in  giving.  The  regular  services  of 
a  Methodist  church  are  carried  on  in  this  Rangoon 
congregation,  including  old-fashioned  altar  services,  at 
one  of  which,  improvised  when  I  was  there,  two  soldiers 
and  four  leading  people  of  Brother  Long's  parishioners 
came  forward  for  prayers,  making  the  heart  of  the  pas- 
tor jubilant. 

Under  direction  of  Rev.  S.  V.  Ivong,  the  pastor  of 
this  English-speaking  (-hurrh,  i|uite  a  group  of  cither 
mission  activities  arc  set  in  motion.  \  Seamen's  Resl^ 
occupying  two  teased  buildingn,  one  for  refreshments, 
reading-room,  chapel,  and  tlie  like,  the  other  for  lodg- 
ing, is  in  full  course  of  benefits  to  thiii  class  of  people 
in  this  large  port.  It  is  lime  wc  had  one,  for  another 
Church,  sustaining  one  there,  has  opened  salesrooms 
for  liquors!  The  city  government  pays  ninety  rupees 
a  month  toward  the  expenses  of  our  Rest,  the  remain- 
der of  the  expenses  beini;  met  by  subscriptions  among 
those  interested.  Evangelistic  work,  in  charge  of  the 
superintendent,  Mr.  Hailstone,  is  carried  on  every 
night  in  the  chapel  save  Thursday  night,  when  services 
are  at  the  church.  Many  sailors  are  converted,  the 
weak  are  strengthened,  and  the  backsliders  arc  re- 
claimed. They  find  that  during  the  past  ^ear  between 
fifty  and  seventy-five  have  been  led  to  a  Christian  life, 
while  nearly  four  hundred  have  signed  the  pledge. 
The  design  is  being  reached  to  make  this  institution 
self-supporting,  and  to  use  !l  also  as  a  base  for  other 
mission  work.  Mr.  Hailstone  now  has  charge  of  a 
large  Sunday-school  class  among  the  soldiers  in  Ran- 


,an-  J 


504 


THE   RAXGOON  METHODIST  ORPHANAGE. 


goon,  evangelistic  duties  in  two  hospitals,  and  in  other 
fields. 

Another  thing  under  the  wing  of  (his  strong  Church 
is  the  Girls'  School,  one  of  those  grandly  successful 
undertakings  in  this  line  that  are  placirij;  our  Church 
in  the  front  rank  in  the  east,  and  yielding  assorance  to 
all  interested  in  the  Master's  cause.  It  was  organized 
seven  years  ago,  hy  Miss  Warner,  and  is  now  under  the 
efficient  management  of  Miss  Julia  E.  Wisner,  IMi.H., 
who  three  years  ago  entered  on  her  duties  here  under 
appointment  from  the  W.  F.  M.  S.  She  has  as  her  first 
assistant  Miss  Files,  also  a  W.  F.  M.  S.  appointment 
from  America.  They  and  their  seven  helpers  in  the 
corps  of  teachers  are  making  the  success  of  the  found- 
ers enlarged  and  assured. 

A  good  building,  paid  for,  accommodates  the  one 
hundred  and  fifty  pupils,  half  of  whom  are  orphans,  or, 
at  least,  utterly  homeless,  the  other  half,  including 
thirty  boarders,  paying  their  way.  Misses  Wisner  and 
Files,  while  sent  out  hy  the  W.  F.  M.  S.,  have  iheir 
salaries  paid  out  of  the  income  of  the  school,  so  that 
save  a  grant  of  two  hundred  dollars  a  year  toward  the 
support  of  the  orphans  that  Society  has  no  money  in 
this  school.  In  it  are  taught  English,  Latin,  French, 
and  Burmese.  On  the  grounds  owned  by  the  school 
Brother  Long  has  finished  building  an  orphanage, 
ample  sized,  two  stories,  of  the  beautiful  teak-wood, 
the  upper  part  to  be  used  for  the  teachers'  and  chil- 
dren's dormitories,  the  lower  part  for  dining  and  reci- 
tation rooms.  It  will  accoramodare  seventy  children, 
and  they  already  begin  to  plan  for  more  than  the  two 
buildings  can  accommodate,  so  rapid  is  the  growth  of 
the  school.  Pupils  range  from  kindergarten  age  to 
those  prepared  to  enter  the  Calcutta  Government  Uni- 
versity. Several  of  the  older  girls  present  speak  Bur- 
mese as  their  vernacular,  so  that  a  good  chance  is 
presented  for  workers  to  open  a  Mission  among  that 
race.  The  Orphanage  is  costing  ten  thousand  rupees, 
and  plans  are  perfected  to  pay  it  at  Rangoon. 

The  inhabitants  of  Burma  include,  besides  the  native 
Burmese  of  Mongolian  origin,  many  Tamils  and  Telu- 
gus  from  the  region  of  the  Madras,  who  are  at  work  in 
many  ways  about  Rangoon  and  elsewhere.  Under  di- 
rection of  Brother  Lung's  Cluirch  a  promising  work  is 
begun  among  the  two  latter  peoples.  Brother  CoUyt 
an  Angto-Indian  holding  a  good  governmenl  place, 
devotes  his  hours  before  office-time,  and  after  that,  to 
guiding  a  school  among  the  Ttlngus.  now  having  sixty 
scholars;  on  Sunday  he  preaches  to  them  in  the  ver- 
nacular, and  on  Wednesday  evenings  has  a  class-meet- 
ing. There  is  a  membership  of  over  twenty.  Brother 
E.  Peters,  also  in  government  employ,  has  a  work 
among  the  Tamils,  having  over  fifty  meinbersiiip,  a 
good  school,  Sunday-schools,  two  points  of  work  be- 
sides the  city — one  at  Tounghoo,  a  huTulred  and  twenty 
miles  up  country,  where  there  is  also  a  small  English 
congregation.  Both  these  men  preach  in  the  open  air 
to  such  as  will  gather  to  hear  street -preaching,  and 
often  pood  results  are  seen.     The  Tamils  are  very  apt 


to  stick  when  converted,  and,  being  leas  migratory  than 
the  Tclugus,  the  work  is  full  of  promise.  Native  cate- 
chists  and  teachers  aid  them.  It  is  no  infrequent  thing 
for  the  native  Tamil  people  to  bring  one  of  Iheir  fellow- 
countrymen  to  Brother  Long  for  baptism,  so  earnestly 
are  they  succeeding  in  leading  others  to  the  truth. 

Not  the  least  among  the  plans  carried  on  in  this  new 
station  for  doing  good  is  the  Women's  Workshop.  An 
elect  lady  of  the  .Anglican  Church,  Mrs.  Hodson,  hav- 
ing opened  a  place  where  native  women  without  means 
of  earning  any  thing  could  do  sewing  to  help  support 
themselves  and  families,  prepared  to  leave  Rangoon 
a  few  months  ago  and  offered  to  turn  over  the  institu- 
tion to  our  Church.  Mrs.  Long,  assisted  by  Mrs.  Ncs- 
bitt,  has  entered  on  it,  so  that  now  forty  women  get 
employment  in  it.  The  building  is  leased,  the  furnish- 
ings belong  to  the  ladies,  the  expenses  are  provided  for 
by  reliable  subscriptions,  evangelistic  work  is  carried 
on  in  connection  with  the  other  duties,  so  that  much 
good  is  done. 

Besides  these  things  several  other  points  are  occupied^ 
and  others  are  opening  temptingly.  Rangoon  is  made 
a  District  of  the  Bengal  Conference,  and  Brother  Long* 
in  charge,  needs  men  and  money  to  enter  these  open- 
ings. At  a  village,  nine  miles  out  of  Rangoon,  which  is 
fast  becoming  a  place  of  country  residences,  two  or 
three  Methodist  families  reside,  a  Sunday-school  is 
opened  of  a  dozen  scholars,  and  Hrolhcr  Long  preaches 
there  twice  a  month.  At  Tounghoo  the  outlook  is 
promising  both  for  Tamil  and  English  work. 

A  promising  chance  presents  itself  by  an  incipient 
Hamc  among  the  ten  thousand  Chinese  in  Rangoon, 
but  it  cannot  now  be  followed  up.  The  girls  in  the 
school  speaking  Burmese  could  wisely  be  utilized  to- 
start  a  Mission  among  that  race,  of  whom  not  one  is  a 
member  of  the  Methodist  Church.  I*ossibly  a  Dea- 
coness Home  will  soon  be  set  up  in  Rangoon  for  this 
special  purpose.  It  makes  the  hearts  of  the  missiona- 
ries sick  to  stand  face  to  face  with  so  many  rare  open- 
ings that  seem  the  bcckonings  of  Providence,  and,  for 
lack  of  workers  and  money,  not  enter  them.  The 
heathen  world  is  ripe  for  Christ,  but  the  Church  can- 
not occupy.  O  for  a  baptism  of  the  missionary  spirit 
to  furnish  money  and  men  \ 


The  Baiigooii  Methodist  Orphanage. 

»V    REV.    S.    P.    LONG. 

The  Rangoon  Methodist  Orj^hanage  building  was 
opened  April  2,  1S89,  by  Bishop  Thoburn.  It  is  situ- 
ated in  the  roomy  compound  of  the  Methodist  Girls* 
School,  and  is  in  appearance  much  like  that  building.  It 
is  sixty  feet  front  by  fifty  feet  deep,  built  out  of  the 
best  teak-wood,  with  brirk  fioor  and  tile  roof. 

The  second  story  contains  a  reception-room,  four 
bed-rooms  for  teachers  and  matrons,  and  two  dormi- 
tories capable  of  holding  fifty  children.,  There  are  also 
four  bath-rooms  and  a  veranda.     Four  of  iht-   rooms 


THE  RAXGOOX  .XfETHODIST  ORPHANAGE. 


505 


\ 


down  stairs  are  rented  temporarily  to  the  girls'  school  for 
recitation^rooms.  The  school  being  unable  from  its 
own  resources  to  make  the  long  and  greatly-needed 
enlai^cments,  and  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary 
Society  making  no  grant  for  thia  purpose,  this  arrange- 
ment has  been  made  until  mure  commodiuus  quarters 
can  be  obtained.  The  remaining  portion  of  the  building 
is  used  for  dining-rooms,  pantries,  and  store-rooms. 

This  is  the  only  orphanage  for  English  and  Eurasian 
children  in  connection  with  (he  Methodist  Kpiscopal 
Church  in  the  East. 


prayed  over  and  money  began  to  come  in,  and  when 
the  Orphanage  was  opened,  February  i,  1887,  the  house 
was  comfortably  furnished  without  incurring  debt,  and 
no  subscription-list  had  been  circulated  nor  public  ap- 
peal made.  Twenty-six  children  were  supported  the 
first  year  at  a  total  cost  of  $1,600,  leaving  us  a  little 
over  425  in  hand  on  the  31st  of  January-,  1&88. 

In  the  meantime  the  number  of  children  had  increased, 
and  it  was  found  necessary  to  obtain  larger  quarters.  A 
house  was  purchased  on  borrowed  money,  and  after  a  few 
months  this  also  became  so  crowded  that  it  was  neces- 


NKW    UETIiniMST  ORPKAXAfJl    HUH-DINO   AT   RA.MJOON. 


le  beginning  uf  1886  found  a  number  of  orphan 
children  being  supported  by  the  Girls'  School.  This 
number  rapidly  increased  until  it  became  necessary 
either  to  find  accommodation  for  the  children  else- 
where, as  the  school  building  was  not  large  eno\igh  to 
give  the  reipiircd  accommodations  for  its  legitimate 
work,  or  send  the  orphans  adrift. 

The  ladies  representing  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society  were  consulted,  and  ihcy  favored  the  found- 
ing of  a  separate  institution,  lo  be  called  the  Methodist 
Orpbatiage.  In  accordance  with  this  plan  a  house  was 
rented,  although  we  had  no  money  to  pay  the  first 
month's  rent  or  to  buy  furniinre  and  dishes,  nor  any 
income  to  meet  the  running  expenses.     The  matter  was 


sary  to  build  an  addition  or  sell  the  house.  The  latter 
plan  was  adopted  and  the  i)rescnt  building  erected. 
During  the  past  year  38  children  have  been  supported  at 
a  cost  of  $1,700,  leaving  us  a  balance  in  hand  of  $52. 

The  new  building  has  cost  SSiOoo.  When  it  was  be- 
gun we  did  not  possess  a  cent  of  thin  money,  and  when 
it  was  completed  we  had  just  held  our  own.  Four 
thoiiaand  dollars  h.ul  been  borrowed,  and  the  contractor 
wailed  .1  month  for  the  balance.  Our  hopes  were 
centered  on  the  opening  evening.  liishop  Thnburn 
arrived  with  so  severe  a  cold  that  on  that  evening  he 
spoke  wiih  the  greatest  difficulty,  hut  the  people  re- 
sponded grandly,  and  $J,ooo  was  pledged  ;  this  by  people 
far  from  rich  in  this  world's  goods. 


a 


since  then  an  appeal  has  been  made  to  the  merchants 
and  officials,  and  as  a  result  ^2.000  more  has  been  se- 
cured, so  that  only  $1,000  remains.  We  trust  that  the 
same  God  who  gave  us  four  fifths  of  the  amount  M'itl 
not  forsake  us  in  raising  the  remaining  fifth.  When  it  is 
remembered  that  this  church  i->  supporting  all  its  work, 
including  pastor's  salary,  Seamen's  Mission,  Sunday- 
!-choul,  and  VVomen's  WoTksho]j,  and  meetin>;  the  run- 
ning expenses  of  the  Orphanage,  the  last  item  being 
^150  a  month,  it  will  be  understood  how  generous  the 
people  of  Rangoon  are. 

The  management  of  the  Orphanage  principally  de- 
volves upon  a  most  estimable  lady,  Miss  F.  H.  Stacy, 
who  is  to  the  Orphanage  all  that  Afiss  J.  E.  \Visner  is 
to  the  Girls'  School. 

Among  the  first  inmates  of  the  Orphanage  were  the 
four  children  of  a  widuw  tvtiu  is  an  invalid  and  almost 
<lestitute;  another,  the  child  of  a  widow  who  died  id 
the  general  hospital,  was  sent  to  us  at  the  request  of 
the  dying  mother,  A  boy  found  in  the  streets,  friend- 
less and  homeless,  with  care  and  training  is  develop- 
ing into  a  bright  and  promising  youth.  Recently 
two  children  were  admitted  whose  father  had  just 
<lie(),  leaving  a  widow  and  four  children  entirely 
destitute. 

Other  cases  could  be  given,  but  we  think  these  suffi- 
cienl  to  give  an  idea  of  the  class  we  are  trying  to  hc![). 
During  the  year  two  boys  have  been  apprirnliccd,  one 
to  learn  engineering,  the  other  the  business  of  an  elec- 
trician. Several  of  the  older  girls  are  being  used  as 
pupil-teachers  in  the  girls'  school,  and  all  seem  anxious 
to  help  themselves. 

Much  of  our  hope  for  the  future  of  the  Mission  in 
this  great  province  centers  in  the  Orphanage  work. 
Tliese  children  have  no  other  home  than  the  Orphan- 
iige,  no  other  i-ounst-lur.-i  itian  lliose  found  ihtrc.  and 
we  trust  that  under  the  religious  influence  of  the  insti- 
tution we  shall  have  those  who  in  years  to  come  will 
supply  our  schools  with  teachers  and  our  pulpits  with 
preachers. 

Kanooon,  July  30.  i8Rg. 


The  £lot4pel  iu  Paris. 

BV    KEV.    JAMES    JUHNStON,    A.S.A. 

Paris,  religious,  anii-religious  and  irreligious,  was  re- 
cenlly  discoursed  upon  in  Kiigland  by  the  Rev.  IX  A, 
de  Mouilpied.  It  was  generally  admitted  that  the 
"('ity  '>f  Pleasure"  was  at  the  same  lime  the  most  re- 
ligious and  the  nRjst  irreligious  of  the  European  capitals. 
Religious  sentiment  had  always  been  in  Paris  an  un- 
known quantity.  Nothing  in  the  civilized  world  could 
compare  with  the  lightness  and  airiness  of  French  Paris- 
ian life.  Most  things  in  France  ended  in  song  and  in 
laughter,  wljile  from  Paris  it  had  been  remarked  that 
it  was  impossible  to  see  heaven.  The  French  nation 
has  the  reputation  of   not  being  serious,  of  being  an 


:be      I 
m-      I 

y 

en.      j 
was      1 

id 

nan      ' 


unthinking  people — incapable  of  learning  the  lessons 
taught  by  adversity — and  of  living  without  God  in  the 
world. 

Paris  irreligious  lay  under  the  heel  of  the  despot! 
of  the  Church  of  Rome.     The  greatest   foes  of  that 
Church    were    not    Protestants,  but  her    own  sons.     1 
could  not  be  forgotten  that  the  strongest  despotism 
Europe  had  alvays  been  the  ecclesiastical  one,  and  Ih 
severest,  the  most  constant,  the  most    rancorous    and 
the  most  bitter  tyrant  had  always  belonged  to  the  cleri- 
cal   party.     By  the  n  on -recognition  of   religion  in  the 
Parisian  municipal  institutions  it  behooved  the  Protc 
ants  of  (treat   Hritain  to   depend   more  upon  the   com- 
mon righteousness   of  the    people   of  England   in  t 
coming  struggle  than  on  the  aristocracy,  the  represe 
ativcs  of  wealth,  art,  and  literature,  to  keep  the  throne 
firmly  eslablishcd  according  to  the  wisdom  of  Heaven. 
England,  it  might  be  observed,  was  ignorant  of  her  in- 
debtedness to  one  of  the  chief  sources  of  her  siren 
and  integrity — Sunday-schools, 

In  considering  the  religious  condition  of  Paris  it  was 
impossible  not  tn  condemn  much  in  the  Roman  Chu 
though  it  had  still  a  great  mission  to  perfornVin  Fran 
It  was  important  to  remember,  too,  that  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  of  to-day  was  not  what  it  appeared  in 
the  times  of  Louis  XIV.  or  l.ouis  XV.  That  vast  hier- 
archy had  [jpsacd  through  the  fires  of  trial  and  had  been 
purged  of  much  of  its  dross  by  its  sifting  in  the  cruci^ 
ble  of  judgment  and  experiencing  the  btlleraess 
persecution.  An  earnest  appeal  was  made  to  Christe: 
doni  to  support  the  work  uf  the  Protestant  Church  \\ 
Paris  in  its  various  branches,  and  especially  the  nati 
workers,  of  whom  there  was  urgent  need.  It  is  lament 
ble  to  read,  with  regard  to  religious  teaching  in  Fran 
a  communication  which  has  lately  been  penned  by 
M.  Monod,  the  representative  of  the  Bible  Society  in 
Paris. 

"  In  the  official  literature,"  says  M.  Monod.  "  put 
the  <-ity  of  Purls  into  the  hands  of  young  children, 
the  ttord  '  God  '  is  more  carefully  removed  than  are  o' 
scenitles!  Many  innueniial  men  lose  no  opportunity 
informing  the  world  thai,  in  theiropinion,  children  oug 
not  to  he  led  supcrstiiiously  to  believe  in  a  living  G 
and  tliat  the  Bible  is  a  'tissue  of  fables.'  What  a  conlr. 
with  the  time,  some  fifty  years  ago,  when  the  minister 
of  [>ublic  Instruction  repeatedly  .wnt  to  the  agent  of  ihe 
Bible  Society  for  20,000  .Testaments  fur  the  pubhc 
schools !  " 

Today  Protestantism  in  France  scarcely  num 
two  per  cent,  of  the  population.  The  figures  are  est 
mated  at  700,000  in  a  population  of  .58,000,000  inhabit- 
ants. Notwithstanding  their  numerical  minority  the 
Protestants  are  found  every-where  in  France.  They 
occupy  the  foremost  places  in  industr)',  in  roitimcrce. 
in  finances,  in  public  and  political  ofttces  ;  and  conse- 
(pienily  their  influence  in  the  social,  political,  and  re- 
ligious world  cannot  be  calculated  by  arithmetical 
tables. 

B/*lltm.  I.aneashirt.  Kng, 


Jawaliir  Lai,  a  €oiir(*rt  from  tlit^  Wurrior  Vaste 
uriiKiiii. 

(Witllm  by  Ja«-.llitr  Lai  «ad  UaiuUted  tiy  Ker.  J.  C.  I-awson.) 

Let  thanks  lo  God  be  given,  who  saved  me,  a  *inner, 
from  ihe  way  of  error,  and  placed  my  feci  in  the  |>atb  of 
•  righteoiisncKs. 

By  request  of  my  preacher  in  charge  I  am  ahoiii  to 
writer  concerning  the  days  of  ray  pilgrimage.  I  am  from 
the  Kshalrec  caste,  and  a  native  of  Sambhal,  Moradaliad 
Uialrict.  When  I  was  about  ten  years  of  age  I  used  to 
«c  my  father  worshiping  TiiUi,  and  Salig  Kam,  and  for 
about  eight  years  it  was  also  my  practice  to  worship 
with  him.  >Vhen  i  rear.hed  the  age  of  eighteen  my 
lather  made  arrangements  for  my  marriage  ;  but  only 
MX  days  before  it  took  place  our  house  look  fire,  and  as 
we  both  were  trying  to  escape  the  left  foot  of  my  father 
was  burned. 

In  the  morning  I  doctored  his  foot.  In  the  mean- 
lime  piy  eye  caught  sight  of  Tulsi's  tree  and  Salig  Ram's 
Ik>x  ;  and  what  did  I  see  ?  Tulsi  was  burned  to  ashes, 
and,  as  is  the  case  when  fire  conies  in  contact  with 
«tone,  Salig  Ram  was  broken  to  pieces.  I  think  1  said 
lo  my  father,  "O,  fjilier,  what  is  this  ?  We  have  licen 
worshiping  them  ^x  tiod,  but,  having  been  burned,  now 
they  are  lallen  down  !  How  are  they  tlod.*"  He  re- 
plied, "What !  are  you  mad.'  It  is  their  will  to  be  thus. 
They  are  indeed  (»od.  They  have  power  to  do  what 
they  will"  But  from  tliat  time  1  had  no  faith  in  ihem, 
and  said  to  myself,  "  These  are  not  God;  they  have 
neither  saved  themselves  nor  us." 

From  tliat  time  I  reuiained  in  deep  thought  about  my 
own  personal  salvaiion  and  as  to  wb^Tc  I  rnijjhi  find 
God.  In  the  nu-aniimc  I  met  a  pandit  who  was  a  great 
devotee  of  the  Ganges,  and  I  asked  him  how  I  might 
Cud  salvation.  He  directed  me  to  go  and  baihe  in  the 
Ganges  ewry  /mnjfi,  and  fee  the  lirahnmns  well,  and  bv 
so  doing  I  would  gain  heaven  at  last.  Thereafter  on 
«veni'  Pooranam:isce  and  Mawas  I  regularly  bathed  in 
the  (langes  and  feed  the  iJrahmans.  Sambhal,  my 
native  |)lacc,  is  eight  miles  from  the  Ganges.  I  used  to 
spend  three  or  four  rupees  in  going  there  and  back,  so 
thai  the  little  money  my  father  had  saved  was  soon  all 
};une.  In  this  way  two  years  went  by.  Every  time  I 
went  to  the  Ganges  what  did  I  scc  and  hear  ?  A  little 
child  dro»ned  ;  jewels  lost  ;  /dAii  stolen  ;  this  and  that 
one  sick  ;  and  the  great  evil  of  the  wives  and  daughters 
of  high-raste  men  going  astray.  One  day  I  would  hear 
one  thing  and  the  next  stmiething  else. 

Hut  one  thing  that  I  saw  with  my  own  eyes  was  the 
following:  A  highly<honored  tailor  of  Sambhal  and 
lamily  went  lo  the  Ganges  to  bathe,  in  the  month  of 
Kartik.  When  they  reached  llie  melathc  wife  somehow 
or  other  became  separated  fruni  the  rest  and  wandered 
abont  for  three  days.  He  then  reported  the  matter  to 
the  police,  and,  search  having  been  made  for  her,  the 
next  day  she  was  found  Kt  have  taken  up  her  abode  in 
the  tent  of  nn  oil-man.  After  having  seen  such  .evils  I 
said   to  myself.  "  What   kind  of   a  sacred  placets  this? 


This  is  indeed  the  abode  of  sin  !  "  Becoming  hopeless, 
I  left  off  going  lo  the  Ganges,  and,  as  before,  began  to 
meditate  how  J  might  be  saved  from  sin. 

Alrant  this  time  God  in  mercy  gave  me  a  son,  whom 
the  pandit  named  Kanhaiya  hal.  When  he  was  two 
years  old  a  daughter  was  born.  Simply  to  keep  the 
good  will  of  my  felktw  Hindus  1  used  to  worship  evil 
spirits  larfurc  them,  but  in  my  heart  I  knew  that  it  was 
all  a  sham.  When  my  little  son  and  daughter  were 
three  and  five  years  old  respectively  all  at  once  they 
Iwth  died.  During  their  sickness  I  wonlJ  pray  lo  the 
evil  spirits  (my  faith  in  whom  had  already  become  very 
weak);  but  whatever  remaining  faith  !  hnd  in  them 
vanished  when  my  children  died. 

Just  at  this  lime  my  wife  betame  so  sick  that  I  gave 
up  all  hope  of  her  recovery.  She  was  sick  for  seven 
years.  On  account  of  sorrow  and  anxiety  for  her,  and 
also  because  of  my  vain  search  for  salvation,  I  was  in 
great  distress.  In  our  ward  there  lived  a  Drahmnn 
woman  who  was  the  bosom  friend  of  my  wife.  She,  loo, 
was  in  great  anxiety  because  of  my  wife's  sickness.  In 
the  course  of  time  she  heard  that  there  was  a  blind 
nurse  about  two  miles  away.  She  paid  this  nurse  a 
visit,  and  afterward  took  my  wife  there  lo  be  treated. 
In  three  d.iys  she  was  cured.  Not  long  afterward  I  said 
lo  my  wife,  "Come,  an  we  have  no  children,  let  us  t>e- 
come  fakirs."  To  this  she  agreed.  So  next  day  I  sold 
my  household  goods  at  a  very  low  piicc,  and  told  all  the 
people  of  our  ward  ihat  we  were  going  on  a  pilgrimage. 

There  is  this  custom  among  the  Hindus,  that  when 
any  one  wants  to  go  rm  a  pilgrimage  no  one  forbids  him. 
So.  no  one  objecting,  after  coloring  nur  clothes  we  both 
started  off  in  the  direction  of  Mathra.  I  had  heard 
that  this  place  was  a  noted  shrine,  for  there  the  great 
Krishna  became  incarnated ;  and,  moreover,  I  had 
heard  that  by  going  there  and  bathing  in  the  Jumna,  add 
paying  respects  to  Krishna,  all  of  one's  sins  would  dis- 
appear. 

On  reaching  Mathra  the  very  first  thing  that  hap- 
[>ened  was  a  Brahman  buttoned-holed  me  and  began  to 
(juesiion  me  about  my  home,  my  caste,  and  the  name  of 
my  father  and  forefathers.  Then,  opening  his  book,  he 
said,  "You  are  the  grandchild  of  this  person  and  the 
great-grandchild  of  that  person,  and  you  are  one  of  my 
subjects.  Come  to  my  house."  I  replied,  "  Haba,  I  am 
a  fakir.  I  put  up  wherever  the  end  of  ray  jouj-ney  finds 
me.  What  is  the  use  of  me  to  go  lo  your  house?" 
Hut,  he  persisting,  I  was  compelled  to  go. 

Next  morning  he  said  lome,  "  Come,  go  to  the  bathing- 
place."  We  did  so.  Bui  no  sooner  were  we  ready  to 
bathe  than  he  asked  us  to  give  him  something.  I  said 
to  him,  "  Your  lionor.  what  can  I  give.'  For  1  myself  am  a 
beggar."  He  eJttlaimed,  "Bravo!  bravo!  Your  father 
and  forefathers  were  this  and  that.  What  do  you 
tnean  ?  "  Well,  he  praised  them  so  mvich  that  1  had  to 
give  in,  and  handed  Vwvw  a  nipee.  Then  we  bathed.  I 
noticed  the  women  flirting  and  laughing  with  the  men, 
and  that  those  women  who  are  /^fm/ff-women  at  tiome, 
here  were  perfectly  regardless  oi Jktrda.    I  was  also  in- 


4 


G08 


JAWAHIR   LAL,  A    CONVHRT  FROM   THE   WARRIOR    CASTE   OF  INDIA. 


formed  that  when  these  women  are  told  not  to  do  this 
ihey  reply,  "  Fie !  Where  tht;  great  Krishna  engaged  in 
amorous  sports  may  we  not  also  do  the  .same?"  And 
verily  this  is  the  fruit  thai  Brij  produces!  Brij  is  about 
one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  miles  from  my  native  place, 
there  and  back. 

At  the  time  I  went  there  il  was  the  month  of  July, 
the  day  of  Janam  Ashtani.  At  midnight  in  the  temple 
of  Seth  Lachhmi  Chand  great  doings  are  carried  on  in 
which  both  men  and  women  lake  part.  At  that  hour 
no  one  can  be  distinguished.  When  I  thought  of  all 
this  evil  I  said  to  myself,  "  Here  also  salvation  is  not 
to  be  found." 

Next  morning  we  went  tu  Brindaban.  On  reaching 
that  place  I  went  to  the  temple  of  Gobindi  to  worship. 
When  I  was  worshiping  a  fine,  larjje,  powerful  monkey 
came  and  jumped  upon  my  shoulder  and  bit  me  so  hard 
that  the  mark  yet  remains.  My  clothes  became  satu- 
rated with  blood.  As  I  was  a  young  man  I  took  no 
notice  of  the  wound,  but  jumped  tip,  and  catching  hold 
of  the  monkey  gave  him  six  or  seven  such  hard  blows  in 
the  back  that  he  ran  away  and  did  not  show  himself 
[again. 

Then  going  to  the  head  Brahman  1  said  to  him, 
"Unworthy  you,  why  did  you  not  help  me?"  After 
this  was  all  over,  taking  my  wife  with  me  1  at  once  left 
the  temple,  saying  to  myself,  "O,  Jawahir  Lai  !  there 
is  nothing  in  this  mendicancy,  Ii  is  all  folly.  Return 
to  your  home  (where  you  can  rest  and  eal),  and  go  to 
work."  The  people  of  our  ward  were  very  happy  to  see 
us  return.    We  again  settled  down. 

After  a  short  time  Ood  gave  us  another  son.  For 
this  I  thanked  God,  and  asked  him  to  prolong  the 
child's  days.  When  the  boy  was  eight  months  old  the 
people  of  my  ward  began  to  make  preparations  to  go  to 
B:(drinath.  It  was  said  that  by  going  there  one  would 
become  free  from  the  bondage  of  this  world  and  escape 
transmigration.  I  said  to  myself,  "  'I'his  is  what  I  want. 
Perhaps  there  1  may  find  salvation."  Taking  my 
father's  money  which  I  had  with  me  I  went  to  this 
place,  which  is  three  hundred  miles  away. 

I  also  visited  tliosc  places  of  pilgrimage  which  were 
on  the  way.  These  were  Hardwar,  six  days'  journey  ; 
Ristkes,  Lachhman  Jhula,  Garur  Ganga,  Dcs  Preeya. 
Gupt  Kashee,  Bara  Kedar,  etc.  Theu  came  Badrinath. 
But  what  did  I  see  at  all  of  these  places.'  Tlic  great 
Brahmans  did  nothing  else  but  take  one's  money,  and 
the  women,  committing  that  which  is  unlawful  with  the 
pilgrims,  would  rob  thenj  of  all  iheir  money;  and  as  to 
the  state  of  the  pilgrims— lice  in  their  heads,  bed-bugs 
on  their  clothes,  dirt  on  their  bodies,  and  iheir  forms 
looking  liki:  scare-crows.  Indeed,  this  was  also  my 
condition.  /Xnd  the  sickness  I  saw — some  with  swollen 
feet,  others  sick  %viih  fever,  and  still  others  with  cholera  ; 
and  corjise  upon  corpse  thrown  into  the  Ganges. 

Then,  as  before,  I  thought  to  myself,  "What  kind  of 
salvation  is  this.'  If  this  were  in  truth  a  holy  place 
the  swollen  feet  would  become  well,  and  (here  would  be 
neither  fever,  cholera,  nor  death."     But  instead  of  this 


the  language  of  my  heart  was,  *'  This  is  the  place  of  God's 
anger.  Woe  to  me,  a  sinner !  No  one  has  shown  me 
the  way  of  salvation  !  "  Becoming  down-hearted,  after 
three  months  I  returned  home. 

In  a  short  time  I  heard  that  the  living  God  is  to  be 
found  at  Jaggannath,  and  that  his  chariot  moves  of  itself. 
So  1  made  preparations  to  go  there  also.     .After  travel 
ing  about  one  thousand  miles  I  finally  reached   there.' 
But  the  very  first  thing  I  saw  were  the  bones  of  many- 
dead  scattered  all  over  the   ground  and  many  people 
dying.     When  I  asked  them  if  their  hearts  were  com- 
forted oc  not  they  would  reply,  "God  only  knows, 
do  not."    The  next  thing  I  noticed  was  that  one  wa: 
compelled   to    eat   with  people  of  all  castes.     Again  I 
became  disheartened,  and  said,  '*  Here,  too,  there  is  nu 
salvation."       I    then    relumed    home,   and   sorrowfully 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  at  no  place  of  pilgrims 
shall  1  bt;  able  to  find  comfort  and  rest. 

Shortly  after  this  the  Rev.  J.  \.  Cawdell  laid  the  foun- 
dations of  the  Mission  in  mynarive  city,  and  also  opened 
schools  m  various  places,  among  others  one  in  our 
ward.  One  day  he  paid  a  visit  to  this  school,  t  also 
went  and  paid  liim  my  respects.  When  he  had  finish 
instructing  the  children  he  distributed  papers,  pictures. 
and  books.  When  I  saw  that  he  did  this  free  of  price 
I  asked  him  for  a  book  on  the  science  of  medicine,  as  I 
at  that  time  had  a  great  liking  for  the  study.  He  told 
me  that  he  had  no  book  treating  of  medicines  for  the 
body,  but  he  had  on  those  for  the  soul,  upon  which  he 
offered  me  one. 

As  I  had  been  searching  for  a  long  time  very  eamestl 
for  spiritual  medicine,  and  h.id  become  almost  rraxy  f 
il,  I  took  the  book  gladly  and  thanked  him.  Taking  it 
home  I  sat  down  and  began  to  read  about  Jesus  and 
Nicodemus  and  the  new  birth,  Like  Nicodemus, 
could  not  understand  it,  and  went  to  the  Rev.  M 
Cawdell,  who  explained  it  to  mc  very  nicely.  \%  I  wjs 
a  great  user  of  intoxicants,  and  as  1  knew  tha 
people  of  the  new  birth  abstained  from  them,  I  was  vc: 
an.\ious  to  know  how  I  could  be  saved  from  tlicse  cvi 
habits.  I  mentioned  this  to  Mr.  Cawdell.  He  told  mc 
that  if  I  would  but  believe,  and  receive  the  Lord  Jesus 
completely,  I  would  have  no  trouble  in  leaving  them  o 
Just  at  this  time  it  was  rumored  in  my  ward  that  I  h 
become  a  Christian,  although  I  had  not  as  yet.  Well, 
to  be  brief,  after  a  probation  of  six  months  I  with  my 
family  became  Christians,  and  the  Lonl  Jesus  Christ 
saved  me  from  all  these  intoxicants  and  pardoned 
of  my  sins. 

.'\nd  now  it  affords  me  the  greatest  joy  to  tell  the 
people  about  my  stale  atid  the  way  I  found  salvation. 
It  is  now  thirty  years  since  1  became  a  Christian,  which 
was  at  the  age  of  thirty-three.  Hay  and  night  il  is  ray 
prayer  that  my  countrymen  who  sit  in  darkness 
come  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  receive  from  hi 
this  priceless  salvation.  May  Cod  the  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Spirit,  grant  that  they  all  may  soon  receive  Chris 
as  their  leader,  guide,  physicktn.  and  Saviour,  and 
lieve  in  him  with  their  whole  heart  and  soul.     Amen. 


r. 

4 

e 

1 
lly^ 


I  so III 


01^^ 

It 
d 

IS  ' 

lat^j 


nst 

■4 


"Only   Man  Is   Vile." 

DY  REV.  JAMES  MUDCE. 

Known  to  the  whole  Church  of  God,  and  honored  by 
^11,  is  Bishop  Selwyn,  whose  great  career  in  Xew  Zealand 
showed  how  much  can  be  done  by  exceptional  powers 
•entirely  consecrated  to  the  Master's  wdrk.  For  the 
native  Maoris  and  the  British  colonists,  without  distinc- 
tion of  race,  and  for  the  neglected  inlanders  of  the 
Western  Pacific  his  noble  heart  went  forth,  and  his 
heroic  exertions  made  themselves  signally  felt.  That  he 
was  one  of  the  best  and  most  succesbful  missionaries  of 
modem  times  is  evident  to  all  who  have  read  ihc  me- 
morials of  his  life.  His  opinion,  therefore,  on  a  point 
<i(  no  little  importance  to  all  missionaries,  namely,  the 
proper  attitude  of  mind  toward  the  people  among  whom 
they  work,  is  well  worth  quoting.  It  is  found  in  the 
following  paragraph  which  he  wrote  to  a  friend  in 
England,  after  describing  the  beauties  of  the  natural 
scenery  around  him. 

"But  believe  me  that  it  is  not  true  that  'only  man  is 
vile.'  This  race  of  men  are  not  vile;  but,  as  Cook 
found  them,  ihe  most  friendly  people  in  the  world. 
How  could  they  be  vile  for  whom  Christ  paid  the  itricc 
■of  his  blood  ?  How  can  they  be  vile  to  us,  who  have 
been  taught  by  God  not  to  call  .my  man  common  or 
unclean.*  I  quarrel  with  the  current  phrases  of  the 
'  poor  heathen,'  and  the  *  perishing  savages,'  ^/  /i^  gftttts 
i'/»ne.  Far  poorer  and  more  ready  to  perish  may  be 
those  men  of  Christian  countries  who  have  received  so 
much  and  can  account  for  so  little.  Poorest  of  all  may 
we  be  ourselves,  who,  as  stewards  and  ministers  of  the 
grace  of  God,  are  found  so  uufaithfut  in  our  steward- 
ship. To  go  among  the  heathen  as  an  equal  and  a 
brother  is  far  more  profiuble  than  to  risk  that  subtle 
kind  of  self -righteousness,  which  creeps  into  the  mission 
work,  akin  to  the  thanking  God  that  we  are  not  as  other 
men  are.  Who  can  say  that  the  heathen  are  more  guilty 
because  they  have  not  the  (iospel  than  we  who  have 
received  the  (lospcl,  and  of  whom  its  fruits  will  be 
required  ? " 

To  us,  too,  it  seems  certain  that  this  is  the  spirit  nhich 
will  most  commend  itself  to  the  humble-minded,  clear- 
headed, true-hearted  worker  for  God,  whatever  be  his 
sphere.  Whether  his  field  of  labor  be  at  home  or  abroad, 
aoiong  whites  or  blacks,  in  civilized,  half-civilized,  or 
uncivilized  lands,  with  nominal  Christians  or  non- 
Christians,  he  needs  to  be  continually  on  his  guard 
-against  spiritual  pride,  self-complacency,  and  the  as- 
sumption of  superior  righteousness.  Probably  the  best 
aid  to  this  will  be  the  thought  touched  on  by  Dr.  Selwyn  : 
the  great  differences  of  opportunity,  and  the  principle 
that  reward  is  apportioned  according  to  faithfulness. 

As  he  intimates,  we  are  quite  incompelent  to  decide 
on  the  amount  of  guilt  accruing  to  any  member,  or  any 
section,  of  the  htiman  race.  We  cannot  hold  the  bal- 
ance evenly.  We  cannot  know  what  amount  of  effort 
has  been  put  forth.  We  cannot  properly  estimite  the 
influences  that  have  been  at  work  making  the  man  what 


he  is.  When  we  see  great  outward  differences,  one  ma 
or  one  race  seeming  to  be  vastly  superior  to  another  i 
point  of  moral  condition  or  religious  attainments,  we  d 
not  commonly  remember  that  the  seeming  and  the  act- 
ual may  be  very  unlike;  that  for  the  admirable  external 
state  the  man  may  be  personally  very  little  praise- 
worthy, that  he  may  be  in  fact  very  greatly  to  blame 
because  he  has  made  such  poor  use  of  his  many  mag- 
nificent opportunities. 

The  attitude  of  moral  and  religious  superiority,  so 
easy  to  most  natures,  is  certainly  a  very  dangerous  one 
so  far  as  the  spiritual  growth  of  the  persons  themselves 
is  concerned,  and  is  likewise  a  frequent  barrier  to  the 
best  influence  with  others.  It  is  profitable  to  check  it 
with  the  healthy  thought  that  if  they  had  our  graces  and 
chances  they  might  be  far  belter  than  we  in  outward 
ways,  and  if  so  then  their  inward  merit  even  now  is  bet- 
ter. In  God's  final  allotment  not  only  will  many  that  are 
now  last  be  first,  but  the  intermediate  places  all  up  and 
down  The  scale  wilt  be  surprisingly  altered  from  what 
they  appear  to  be  on  earth  to  human  short-sightedness. 

That  there  are  individuals  who  are  vile,  who  have 
given  themselves  up  deliberately  to  work  unrighteous- 
ness, who  are  sinning  most  flagrantly  in  the  face  of  full 
light,  is,  of  course,  very  true.  Satan  is  an  ugly  fact,  and 
his  willing  instruments  are  many.  Facta  thai  stand 
plainly  confessed  and  unmistakable  may  as  well  be  ac- 
knowledged, since  nothing  is  gained  by  shutting  one's 
eyes  to  them.  Hut  except  in  these  clear  cases  we  do 
well  to  speak  cautiously,  remembering  how  pooriy  cjual- 
ified  we  are  for  ascending  the  judgment  seat.  Sweeping 
a.ssertions  of  unqualified  blame  ill  become  those  who 
are  so  faulty  as  we  and  who  stand  in  so  much  need  of 
lenient  consideration  at  the  hands  of  the  .Ml  Holy. 


I 


A  (Sermon  on  Lore. 


[Preached  by  KhiyatcGur)iwaIce.n.itive  preacher,  in  the  Paori 
Mission  chapel.     Kcportct!  and  translated  by  Kev.  J.  H.  Gill.J 

'*  JcHli  Mid  tinui  him,  THoli  shall  lure  ihc  Xjnrd  ihy  (\<x\  wilh  all  thy  ti«an, 
And  with  nil  ihy  m>uI,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  Thu  ii  Uie  ErH  a.iMl  ijreat  cooi- 
inandmeni,  and  Ihe  accond  is  lik«  BiUo  il  i  Thou  »biJi  love  tlir  t»eig,hhot  m  ibj-- 
*c)[."— M*ii.  »i,  3T-M- 

We  all,  whether  brethren  or  sisters,  know  that  God 
gave  Moses  ten  commandments,  and  these  command- 
ments were  given  to  people  to  be  observed.  From 
the  text  it  appears  that  there  was  a  discussion  in 
the  time  of  Christ  among  some  people  as  to  which  com- 
mandment was  the  greatest.  This  Pharisee  did  not  mean 
to  tempt  Jesus  by  asking  the  <]uestion  in  the  text : 
"  Master,  which  ts  the  great  coinniandment  in  the  law  ?" 
But  he  was  sincerely  seeking  for  light  on  the  new  doc- 
trine that  was  spreading  over  that  country.  He  wanted 
to  leam  more  about  il,  and  so  he  went  to  Jesus. 

Jesus  answered  him,  putting  the  substance  of  the 
ten  commandments  in  two.  ''Thou  shall  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself," 
Look  a  tittle  furtlier  uu  in  tiic  narrative  and  we  see  that 


Jesuii's  answers  were  so  good  anil  ^o  much  lo  the  point 
that  he  put  all  questioners  to  silence — ihty  became 
"speechless." 

Sonic  of  the  Jews  kept  tlic  commandments,  but  many 
did  not.  They  are  ix^  bindinj;  on  us  to-day  a^  on  them. 
Here  to-day  God's  orders  to  us  are  :  "  Thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  thy  neighbor  .is  thyself." 
Seeing,  then,  that  these  commandments  .ire  for  us^  do 
we  keep  them,  or  do  we  break  ihcm  ?  What  dncs  ,i 
father  do  whose  son  is  dt.sobedient  and  unrtily?  Does 
he  not  disinherit  him  }  Does  he  not  punish  him  ?  \Vc 
will  be  punished  if  we  disobey  God. 

Look  at  the  prodigal  son.  Wc  all  remember  his 
histor>*.  How  from  an  honorable  place  at  home  he 
wandered  od  and  wasted  his  substance  till  he  Hnally 
got  among  pigs ;  and  he  was  ready  to  eat  food  only 
fit  for  pigs.  Why  was  all  this  ?  Because  he  was  a  dis- 
obedient son.  IV/iy  will  we  disobey  and  draw  down  on 
us  the  wraf/i  of  an  offended  Father?  The  Father  uf  us 
all,  the  Fatherof  oUi  and  young,  the  Katherof  rich  and 
poor,  the  Father  of^bigand  little,  the  Father  of  men 
and  beasts,  the  Father  of  earth  and  heaven,  the  Father 
of  all  created  things — O  why  will  wc  prnvoke  him  to 
anger  by  refusing  to  keep  his  commandments  ?  The 
text  says;  "Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  Gud  wil!i  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  sotil,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  O.  brethren,  it  is  great 
gain  thus  to  love;  such  a  loving  is  what  we  need. 

Look  at  the  potter  as  he  makes  a  vessel  and  hofds  it 
in  his  hand.  It  is  his  to  da  as  he  likes  with  it.  If  he 
wishes  he  can  smash  it  to  pieces  in  a  moment.  Ju«it  so 
(iod  holds  us  in  his  hand.  It  is  of  his  mercy  that  we 
are  not  consumed.  Mc  could  destroy  us  in  a  moment 
if  he  chose.  Then  why  will  wc  rcfuiC  to  keep  his  rum- 
niandmeiits  ? 

Look  how  the  Gos|)el  is  spreading  these  days.  The 
Bible  is  going  into  every  village  and  into  every  house. 
O,  brethren,  it  pays  to  love  God  with  all  the  heart. 
God  made  all  things.  He  made  the  devil  and  sin,  and 
hell,  and  earth,  and  every  thing.  But  out  of  pure  love 
he  made  mtia.  He  /ttrj  man.  But.  above  all,  see  his 
love  in  sending  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world. 
See  A/>  /tff*-  who  left  the  Father's  bosom  ;  who  left 
heaven,  with  all  its  rest  and  beauty  and  glory,  and  came 
to  this  low  earth  to  save  men  ;  fit  savt  us. 

O  such  love!  Who  can  know  it?  Its  height,  its 
depth,  its  length,  its  breadth  are  all  without  limit  nr 
measure,  I)  1  warn  you,  don't  think  lightly  of  this 
romniand  :  "  Love  God  with  all  thy  heart."  This  is  the 
cure  for  all  our  troubles  and  failures,  and  sins — lying, 
stealing,  deceit,  fraud,  fighting,  quarreling,  bad  lan- 
guage. Every  sin  will  stop  if  wc  only  "  love  God  with 
at)  the  heart." 

And  who  is  our  neighbor,  wh<im  wc  are  to  love  as  our- 
selves? Let  lis  make  no  mistake  here.  He  is  not 
merely  our  own  brother  or  relative;  he  is  every  son  of 
Adam,  We  are  to  love  all  men.  If  we  love  God  with 
all  the  heart  we  will  lnve  all  men  and  be  saved  from  all 


these  vices.  Let  us  remember,  on  the  other  hand,  if  wc 
do  not  keep  (rod's  commandments  we  will  be  severcl) 
punished — punished  in  the  world  to  come,  punished 
in  the  fire  of  hell  forever.  Bui  while  wc  have  breath 
we  have  hope  ;  while  life  remains  we  may  repent.  \^  •■ 
may  love  God  with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the  soul 
and  with  all  trfe  mind,  and  our  neighbor  as  ourselvcS: 
N<m'  is  the  time  and  Acre  is  the  place. 

No  need  of  going  all  around  the  sacred  shrines  anil 
visiting  all  the  gods.  No  need  of  distant  pilgrimages. 
G«]d  is  here,  and  waits  to  help  all  wh<i  call  iipim  liim. 
Don't  ihink  lightly  of  this  matter.  It  is  an  awltit  thing 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Almighty  God.  Don't  think 
caste  will  save  you.  In  God's  sight  all  castes  are  alike. 
Let  us  not  fear  them.  Ves,  w<  may /far  to  provoke  the 
anger  of  God  lest  he  cast  us  into  hell  fire,  out  of  which 
wc  can  never  come. 

My  langua;.je  is  broken  and  unpolished,  but  such  as  it 
is  I  call  on  you,  before  God,  to  love  him  with  all  your 
heart  and  mind  and  soul  and  strength.  This  is 
weighty  matter.  It  pays  thus  to  love  God.  *' Let  u 
work  while  it  is  called  to-day,  for  night  rometh  when  nal 
man  ran  work."  This  is  the  day.  Now  wc  have  light, 
and  while  we  keep  in  the  light  wc  need  not  stumble  inl't 
sin.  Jesus  is  our  leader.  He  is  our  Saviour.  He  will 
point  out  the  way  to  us. 

A  man  in  a  pit  is  lost  if  no  one  helps  him  out,  but 
give  him  a  rope  and  he'll  soon  gel  out.  This  earth  i 
a  great  pit.  We  cin't  climb  up  to  heaven  without 
rope.  That  rope  is  Jesus.  There  he  hangs  betwee 
heaven  and  earth.  O  let  us  catch  hold  of  him  and 
climb  to  heaven  !  If  we  refuse  to  accept  Jesus  there's 
another  close  by,  thai  is  Sat.in.  O,  the  devil  wants  to 
get  us.     Then  let  us  flee  from  him. 

Let  us  live  for  heaven  !  Let  us  covcl  heaven  * 
•'  Thou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  ihv 
neighbor  as  thyself."  You  all  know  what  1  say  is  true. 
Think,  then,  O  decide  !  Where  are  you  standing  to- 
day ?  Whom  do  you  love  with  all  the  hear:  ?  Do  we 
read  the  Scriptures  ?  Do  we  pray  ?  Do  we  work  for 
God  as  wc  ought  ? 

I  might  bring  forward  many  other  passages  of  Script 
ure  on  this  subject,  but  this  is  enough.  Put  no  tnisi 
in  idols.  Before  God  an  image  is  nothing.  Put  away 
every  sin.  covetousncss  and  all  wickedness,  and  we  wUi 
be  saved.  Many  people  spend  their  time  in  carrying 
ofTerings  to  the  gods.  What  can  we  poor  creatures  give 
to  t  tod  ?  f  Iod  is  not  hungry  nor  Thirsty.  .-Ml  the  world 
and  all  things  in  it  are  his.  The  text  tells  us  what 
he  wants.  He  wants  o^r  heartt  and  mhuis  and  souls. 
And  these  we  can  give.  !^\^\.\\%  praise  God!  We  re  .id 
what  the  Psalmist  David  says  about  praising  him.  Hi- 
calls  on  heaven  and  earth  and  sky  and  sea  and  plant> 
and  animals,  and  every  thing,  to  praise  God. 

Then  let  us  praise  him,  and  keep  his.commandmenis. 
and  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  it  will  be  well  with 
Its  in  this  world,  and  it  will  be  well  with  us  in  another 
world     .\men. 


xV 


^ 


Extracts  from  the   Diary  iif  u  Native  Bible 
Teacher  in  Uunibaj. 

TRANSLATED   UV   MRS.  CAKRIb  V.  BXt'KRK. 

jt/n'it6,  1889. — Visited  a  sick  woman.  I  have  taught 
her  for  about  three  years.  She  seemed  to  lake  no  inter- 
est whatever  in  what  I  said,  and  I  was  often  discouraged 
and  thought  of  leaving  that  house  altogether,  but  some- 
how or  other  I  did  not.  Now  she  is  very  ill.  I  went  to 
see  her  and  spoke  very  plainly  to  her  about  her  soul. 
I  talked  with  her  a  long  lime  and  she  seemed  very  thank- 
ful. When  I  left  her  she  smiled,  and  said  to  me  she 
would  think  of  what  1  had  said.  Now,  I  have  hope  of 
her  and  am  glad  I  did  not  leave  the  honse. 

18M. — Visited  a  house,  and  many  women  gathered. 
A  young  man  was  there,  and  when  I  began  to  speak  to 
the  women  he  began  to  discuss  with  me.  He  kept  on 
for  some  time  and  I  fell  quite  e.\haustcd,  but  at  last  the 
women  said  to  him,  "  Why  do  you  prclend  not  to  under- 
stand, and  that  what  she  says  is  not  riKbt  ?  "  He  looked 
embarrassed  and  left  the  room. 

2is/. — In  one  of  the  houses  a  number  of  women  were 
gathered  and  also  a  few  men.  After  I  finished  ray  talk 
two  of  the  men  began  asking  questions.  I  did  not  care 
to  discuss  with  them,  as  ihcy  did  not  seem  earnest,  and 
were  inclined  to  make  fun  of  me.  They  asked  all  sorts 
■of  questions;  "Where  is  God?  Show  us  God,  show 
us  your  Jesus,"  and  began  to  laugh.  Well,  the  I-ord 
was  with  mu,  and  he  put  the  words  into  my  mouth  to 
answer  ihem.  I  answered  Ihem;  they  looked  quite  em- 
barrassed and  could  not  answer  me  back,  .\fter  a  few 
minutes  I  left  the  house. 

25M. — I  visited  all  my  houses,  and  in  the  last  house 
two  women  and  a  man  listened  very  attentively  and 
seemed  very  much  touched.  I  asked  them  to  think 
about  this,  but  they  replied,  "  Please  do  not  come  here  any 
more  to  tell  us  about  this,"  I  said,  "Do  you  not  want  to 
prepare  to  go  to  heaven  ? "  One  said.  "  Not  just  now."  1 
remembered  the  verse,  "Co  thy  way  for  thistimc;  when 
I  have  a  convenient  season  I  will  call  for  ihee."  I  left 
the  women  in  the  hands  of  God.  He  will  teach  them. 
I  was  sorry  to  see  that  house  shut  against  the  Lord's 
work,  but  the  same  day  two  new  houses  were  opened 
for  the  work. 

Afijy  3. — Had  a  very  nice  time.  A  widow  listened 
attentively  and  with  great  pleasure.  After  I  finished 
talking  she  repeated  what  she  understood  of  my  talk. 
It  surprised  me' to  see  how  well  she  understood  and 
tried  not  to  forget  what  she  had  heard.  She  said, "  The 
Saviour  is  willing,  but  we  do  not  believe,"  and  so  on, 
and  then  asked  me  10  go  there  as  often  as  I  could  find 
time. 

9M. — Visited  a  widow,  Buch  a  bright-looking  young 
girl,  about  eighteen  or  nineteen  years  of  age,  with  her 
head  shaved  and  a  widow's  costume  on.  Some  time 
previous  I  had  given  her  a  New  Testament  to  read.  1 
asked  her  whether  she  had  read  it  or  no.  She  answered, 
"  Yes,  every  day,"  and  said  she  liked  the  parts  of  it 
which  she  understood.     I  asked  her  to  mark  each  word 


and  verse  which  she  could  not  understand,  and  I  would 
explain  (hem  to  her.  She  was  very  much  pleased  and 
promised  to  do  so. 

loM. — Visited  a  nice  family.  Here  I  had  given  a 
New  Testament  to  the  woman.  I  asked  if  she  read  it. 
She  replied  that  she  was  sorr}'  she  had  no  time;  that  she 
had  much  work  to  do  and  children  to  attend  to,  and  so 
she  could  not  read.  But  in  the  evenings  she  gives  it  to 
her  husband  to  read,  and  he  makes  his  two  grown-up 
children  read  it.  She  was  dressed  to  go  to  a  wedding, 
so  I  left  her. 

17///. — Visited  a  sick  woman;  asked  her  what  was  the 
matter  with  her.  She  said  the  owner  of  the  house,  a 
woman,  died  childless,  and  after  her  death  tlie  Govern- 
ment gave  the  property  to  her  sister's  daughter,  who 
was  the  nearest  relative.  The  dead  woman  Sid  not  like 
that,  and  they  say  that  every  night  her  spirit  visits  the 
people  who  live  in  the  house.  One  evening,  late,  this  old 
woman  went  down  stairs  and  the  ghost  came,  blew  out 
the  light,  and  caught  her  and  held  her  tightly  until  she 
was  almost  frightened  to  death.  She  was  unconscious 
for  a  long  time;  then  her  relatives  offered  a  cocoanut  to 
the  ghost  and  it  left  her. 

Since  that  time  she  has  been  ill.  I  said  to  her,  **  You 
were  we-ik  and  nervous,  and  I  think  it  was  your  im.ig- 
ination."  Hearing  this  she  became  so  angry  that  I  did 
not  know  what  to  do.  She  said,  "  Go  away  from  here. 
foolish  girl.  I  thought  you  knew  every  thing  and  were 
very  elevcr.  .\h,  you  ignorant  thing,  do  you  not  know 
this  simple  thing?  You  always  read  the  Bible  tome 
and  to  my  relatives,  and  in  many  other  places,  and  explain 
to  us  so  nicely  that  we  feel  inclined  to  listen  to  you  the 
whole  day.  You  must  have  read  many  English  books, 
and  yet  you  do  not  know  about  a  ghost.  Go  and  ask  your 
priest,  rfnd  he  will  tell  you.  I  am  an  old  woman,  and  do 
yon  think  1  would  imagine  these  things.'  You  are  but 
a  young  girl;  you  do  not  know  the  world.  Are  you  not 
ashamed  to  tell  me,  an  old  experienced  woman,  that  it 
is  nothing?" 

She  was  very  sick  and  weak,  so  1  was  rather  afraid 
she  might  get  worse  through  excitement.  I  told  her 
softly  and  very  kindly,  "My  dear  friend,  supposing  then: 
are  ghosts,  they  will  do  us  no  harm  if  wc  believe  in 
Christ,  for  as  long  as  he  is  with  us  the  ghosts  cannot 
harm  us  any,  because  heisstronger  than  any  evil  spirits." 
.After  a  little  talk  she  looked  quite  calm,  and  I  left  her. 

3tsf. — .\t  one  house  was  a  woman  and  her  mother-in- 
law,  who  is  a  widow.  While  I  was  talking  a  woman 
brought  mangoes  to  sell  to  the  widow,  but  the  daugh* 
ter-in-law  said,  "  Wc  have  mangoes  in  the  house,  and 
why  do  you  wish  to  buy  more?"  She  said  she  wanted 
them  to  offer  to  God.  The  daughter  said,  "  Do  not  sell, 
she  has  no  money." 

The  widow  turned  to  me  and  said,  "My  daughter-in- 
law  is  a  stingy  woman.  She  does  not  allow  me  to  buy 
mangoes  for  my  God,"  1  asked  her  who  gave  her 
mangoes?  She  replied,  "  God."  Then  I  said,  "  If  God 
gave  you  mangoes  why  do  you  wish  to  give  them  back 
to  him  ?  "     She  looked  ([uitc  vexed,  and  said,  "  You  are 


i 


an  atheist  tike  niy  <I:iug[uer-in-law;  it's  of  no  use  to  talk 
tu  you."     Saying  this  she  went  away. 

28/A. — Visited  a  woman  who  was  in  great  distress, 
from  being  beaten  unmercifully  by  her  husband.  Her 
head  was  bleeding  and  there  were  large  wounds  on  her 
legs;  her  shoulder  was  swollen  and  very  painful  My 
heart  bled  to  see  her  sorrows.  I  comforted  and  prayed 
with  her,  and  came  away  promising  to  go  back  to  see 
her.  These  poor  native  women  .ire  in  great  need  of 
some  one  to  go  and  comfort  them  and  sympathize  with 
them.  1  have  made  arrangements  to  visit  and  leach  the 
Bible  to  several  widows.     Praise  the  Lord. 


Jleport   of    tlic  .lapuneNt>  MtfthodiHt    Kpiscupal 
MisKion  uf  Califoriiiu  ('oitfcrence. 

For  ike  year  ending  Aug,  31,  1S89. 

Working  Force  for  the  Confkrence  Year,  i8S8-g. 

MissioHaries. 

Mrs.  Flora  Best  Harris. 
Mrs.  Toyo  Miyama., 

Jaj^neu  Preachers, 
Rev.  T.  Ukai.  Rcv.T.  Hascgawa. 


r.  M.  C.  Harris.  D.D.,  Supt. 
RcT.  K.  Miyama.  Assist.  Supt. 


Rev.  M.  Micuai. 


Rev.  T.  Shimidiu. 


TeacMcrs. 

[iss  M.  C.  Sutherland San  Francisco. 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Jackion San  Francisca 

Mr.  K.  Abiko.  Printipal. San  Francisco. 

Mr.  B.  Sato San  Francisco. 

Miss  Mary  K.  Maxwell Oakland. 

Miss  A.  Mincher Oakland. 

Miss  Johnson Honolulu. 

Historical. 

The  early  history  of  mission  work  among  the  Jap- 
anese in  San  Francisco  has  been  related  by  Rev.  K. 
_^Miyama,  and  is  substantially  as  foltuws  : 

In  1877  the  organization  of  the  Japanese  Gospel  So- 
ciety took  place  under  the  direction  of  Rev.  Otis  f»ib- 
son,  D.D.,  and  as  one  of  the  direct  results  of  his  labors 
among  the  Japanese;  three  Japanese  formed  the  nu- 
cleus of  the  Society  and  were  its  charter  members.  In 
August  of  the  same  year  many  Japanese  from  other 
churches  joined  this  band,  which  received  the  name  of 
"Gospel  Society."  It  grew  rapidly,  and  for  a  time  ex- 
erted a  powerful  reforming  influence  upon  the  Japanese 
in  the  city.  At  this  time  trouble  arose  among  the  mem- 
bers which  resulted  in  a  split  and  the  formation  of  an 
independent  society.  Many  continued  faithful  to  the 
Mission  and  cheerfully  followed  the  advice  of  Dr.  Gib- 
son and  served  God  faithfully. 

In  May,  i88r,  the  Society  was  reorganized  and 
placed  on  a  different  basis,  being  made  a  branch  of  the 
Chinese  Mission  of  the  Methodist  Kpisropal  Church. 
From  that  time  up  to  the  year  1SS6  the  Society  in- 
creased   in    numbers   and    exerted   a   wider    influence. 


Hundreds   of  young  men  were  aided  in  various  ways- 
upon  their  arrival  in  this  city.     Some  two  hundred  had 
already  accepted  Chri.st  and  received  baptism. 

In  the  spring  of  1886,  there  being  no  room  for  the 
Japanese  in  the  Chinese  Mission,  a  separate  building 
was  rented  for  them,  they  paying  a  part  of  the  rent  and 
running  ex|>enscs.  Upon  the  arrival  of  Rev.  M.  C. 
Harris  in  June  of  the  same  year  he  at  once  began 
work  among  the  Japanese,  and  in  September  following, 
at  the  session  of  the  California  Conference,  assumed 
entire  charge  of  the  Japanese  work.  The  chapel  and 
parsonage  of  Central  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  were 
leased  for  five  years  and  fitted  up  at  considerable  ex- 
pense. In  November  they  were  occupied.  The  work 
has  gone  steadily  forward  ever  since,  and  with  blessed 
results,  as  will  appear  from  the  various  reports  herewith 
inserted. 

In  September,  1887,  Rev.  Mr.  Miyama  cheerfully 
yielded  to  the  request  of  his  brethren  to  visit  the  Sand- 
wich Islands  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  thousands  uf 
his  countrymen  employed  there  as  laborers.  This  re- 
<iulted  in  the  formation  of  a  branch  work  there  to  which 
K.  Miyama  was  appointed  by  Bishop  Fowler.  The  re- 
sults of  the  work  far  exceeded  expectation,  as  will  ap- 
pear from  the  report  of  Mr.  Miyama.  'I'he  Hawaiian 
Board  co-operated  with  our  Japanese  brethren  very 
cordially  in  labor  and  financial  aid.  Rev.  M.  C.  Hyde, 
D.D.,  deserves  especial  mention  in  this  connection. 

Japanese  Fopulatios. 

In  San  Francisco  the  Japanese  colony  is  estimated  at 
two  thousand.  There  are  probably  three  thousand  at 
least  in  and  near  San  Francisco,  and  the  number  in- 
creases by  constant  arrivals  from  Japan,  though  in  small 
numbers.  Will  they  be  attracted  here  in  large  num- 
bers.' It  is  impossible  to  answer  this  question.  Asa 
people  they  are  passionately  fond  of  their  native  land, 
.and  while  they  like  travel,  and  desire  to  sec  the  world 
and  study  the  masterful  civilization  of  the  West,  they 
do  not  relish  the  idea  of  permanent  residence  abroad. 
There  is  not  one  in  a  hundred  who  expects  to  spend  his 
life  in  a  foreign  land. 

Character  of  Population. 

The  first  arrivals  from  Japan  were  sailors  and  labor- 
ers. These  in  turn  were  followed  by  students,  most  of 
whom  were  poor  and  came  here  to  study  and  work  at 
the  same  time.  The  majority  of  the  Japanese  here  are 
of  this  class,  and  they  cheerfully  submit  to  the  new  con- 
ditions— though  very  painful — ^for  they  knew  nothing  of 
work  before  coming  here.  These  students  have  entered 
the  public  and  private  schools  of  the  city  and  State, 
and  arc  treated  with  great  kindness  by  the  teachers, 
who  readily  become  interested  in  their  pathetic  strug- 
gles for  an  education. 

The  merchants  were  the  last  to  arrive.  These  are 
few  in  numbers,  as  the  market  for  Japanese  goods  is 
limited.  There  are  now  about  one  dozen  firms — all  told 
— some  of  which  are  very  prosperous. 


I 


I 


fil-i 


REPOHT  OF  JAPANESE  MISSION  OF  CALIFORNIA    CONFERENCE. 


Susceptibility  to  Christian  iNfLUESCEs. 
'I'here  has  been  a  great  religious  awakening  in  Japan 
among  the  intelligent  classes.  The  religious  nature, 
stan-ed  for  generations,  literally  hungers  and  thirsts  for 
<jod.  The  Japanese  here  are  no  exception.  They  are 
more  at  liberty  to  investigate  these  subjects,  and  the 
readiness  to  accept  instruction  and  imbibe  the  Gospel 
is  remarkable.  The  revival  spirit  which  prevails 
among  the  Christian  Japanese  here  most  of  the  time 
illustrates  the  above  remark.  At  this  time  the  revival 
flume  bums  with  unwonted  brightness.  Many  have 
been  filled  anew  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  sinners  yield 
10  the  mysterious  power  of  Christ.  A  Japanese  once  truly 
convened  rarely  forsakes  Christ.  The  lapses  among 
them  are  comparatively  rare.  I  have  baptized  over  one 
hundred  since  my  arrival  and  have  received  by  letter 
from  Japan  thirty-five.  The  field  here,  though  limited, 
is  very  inviting.  Many  converted  here  arc  doing  valiant 
service  for  Christ  in  their  native  land.  A  large  number 
are  preparing  for  future  special  service  in  Japan.  Or- 
ganized work  among  them  must  be  carried  on  by  the 
Christian  churches  of  the  city,  or  they  will  be  guilty  of 
disloyalty  to  Christ  and  neglect  to  enter  an  open  door. 

Needs  tu  the  Misskjk. 
While  the  location  at  present  is  central  and  conven- 
ient, the  buildings  are  not  well  suited  to  our  wants. 
We  need  a  large  mission-house,  provided  with  chapel 
for  services,  class<rooms  for  school  purposes,  and  social 
hall  and  reading-room. 

Schools. 

The  evening  school,  under  the  charge  of  Mr.  K.  Abiko, 
has  been  markedly  prosperous  during  the  year.  He  has 
labored  with  great  enlhuitiasm  and  singleness  of  pur- 
pose. There  are  now  enrolled  about  eighty  names,  with 
an  average  attendance  of  sixty-five.  In  June  the  young 
men  subscribed  $420  toward  purchasing  new  furniture, 
and  already  of  this  sum  $344  15  has  been  expended  for 
desks,  blackboards,  and  books.  It  is  intended  to  raise 
it  to  the  grade  of  an  academy,  where  pupils  may  be 
prepared  to  enter  the  colleges  in  America.  The  pupils 
have  subscribed  most  liberally  to  this  object,  and  they 
have  tlius  a  financial  interest  In  the  school.  Miss 
Sutherland  and  Miss  Maxwell  have  the  English  classes 
and  are  doing  excellent  work.  Of  the  Japanese  under 
our  influence  there  are  at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty 
attending  our  evening  and  other  schools.  The  Uni- 
versity of  the  Pacific  opens  wide  her  doors  to  the  Jap- 
anese. Presidents  Stralton  and  Hirst  have  aided  ihese 
young  men  and  treated  them  with  the  greatest  kindness, 
and  have  earned  the  undying  gratitude  of  many  stu- 
dents. There  are  now  eight  in  attendance  at  the  l^ni- 
vcrsity.  Mr.  A.  K.  Sato  graduated  at  the  recent  com- 
mencement, he  being  the  first  Japanese  who  has  com- 
pleted a  collegiate  course  in  California. 

Church  Organization  at  Work. 
The  directions  of  the  Discipline  have  been  carried 
out  as  far  as  they  can  be  in  a  Mission.     The  members 
are  formed  into  «ix  classes  and  meet  once  a  week.     A 


leaders'  or  stewards'  meeting  is  held  once  a  month  and 
is  well  attended  and  has  become  quite  infiuential. 
There  is  a  growing  love  for  the  Church  upon  the  part 
of  the  members,  and  they  evince  a  spirit  of  readiness 
towork  which  is  very  encouraging. 

Bible  study  in  the  Sunday-school  is  an  important 
feature  of  church  life.  The  members  nearly  all  re- 
main for  the  Sunday-school  and  earnestly  study  (he 
word  of  God.  The  Bible  is  a  new  book  to  them,  and  it 
comes  with  freshness  and  convincing  authority. 

The  members  manifest  a  growing  interest  in  all  the 
work  of  the  Church  of  God.  The  collections  for  the 
various  benevolences  indicate  their  spirit.  Our  me: 
bers  are  all  poor  ;  still  they  give  with  surprising  re 
ness  and  liberal  measure. 

OospFi.  Society. 

The  origin  and  early  history  of  this  Society  have 
ready  been  given.  The  Society  is  an  agency  of 
Mission,  as  its  reports  wilt  show.  It  is  in  a  healthy  c 
dilion  and  is  a  good  right  arm  of  the  Church.  The 
objects  of  this  Society  are  threefold.  1.  Benevolent 
work.  a.  The  promotion  of  education.  3.  The  con- 
version of  souls  to  Christ.  In  addition  it  is  a  means  of 
social  culture  and  enjoyment.  The  Society  works  in 
perfect  harmony  with  the  Mission  and  scr%'es  as 
connecting  link  between  the  Church  and  the 
Christian  Japanese.  The  meetings  of  the  organization 
arc  held  every  Saturday  evening,  from  eight  to  ten 
o'clock.  The  first  half  hour  is  devoted  to  prayer  and 
scripture  exposition.  The  other  exercises  vary  from 
time  to  time.  Considering  the  strict  temperance  regii- 
lations  of  the  Society  it  is  remarkable  that  so  many 
unite  with  it  and  remain  faithful  to  their  vows— i« 
the  Japanese  are  exceedingly  fond  of  tobacco  and  take 
naturally  to  alrohollc  drinks. 

Present  officers  are  ; 

President T.    Matsuda 

Secretary.. G.  Maisumaru 

Treasurer N,  Salo 

J'resenl  mem bers-ac live jji 

Received  during  the  year 34 

Dismissed 3 

Total  receipts  from  all  sources $1,146  5$ 

"     expenditures— rent $4000 

Salaries 24a  oo 

MiscelLineous i%\  00 

Balance  on  hand S4  65 

Si.u^  55 

BEKCVOLENT  WORK. 

Recrivetl $390  00 

Expended 390  00 

Oaklanp. 

The  Oakland  branch  has  been  under  the  faithful 
management  of  Rev.  T.  Hasegawa  during  the  year. 
The  interests  of  the  Mission  have  all  prospered  under 
his  direction.  The  improvement  in  ihe  spiritual  con- 
dition of  the  members  has  been  very  marked.  The 
evening  school,  though  not  large,  has  been   unuitalty 


REPORT  OF  JAPAXESE  MISS/OX   OF  CAIJFORXIA   COXFFREXCE 


515 


prosperous.  Miss  Maxwell,  the  English  teacher,  has 
rendered  efficient  service,  and  the  school  steadily  pros- 
pered under  her  instruction.  Since  the  transfer  of  Miss 
Maxwell  to  the  City  Mission  School  in  jtine  Mrs.  Min- 
cher  has  filled  the  position  acceptably  in  the  meantime. 
She  had  already,  during  the  year,  done  good  service  in 
various  ways. 

The  Temperance  Society  is  in  a  prosperous  condition, 
and  meets  the  first  Saturday  of  every  month.  The 
active  membership  is  forty-five.  The  Society  here 
is  small,  numbering  about  thirty  members,  but    ihey 

eone  well. 
Ilected  for  Missionary  Society $53  85 
s  Angles  Mission 43  00 
iwaiian 19  OO 
rjcvolcni  work 22  50 


«5>2  35 


Los  Anceuzs. 


^ 


In  March  of  this  year  Messrs.  Wada,  .Vrri,  and  Masuda, 
after  much  prayer,  offered  their  services  to  work  for  the 
Japanese  in  Los  Angeles.  The  Oakland  Mission  re- 
sponded nobly,  and  coMecled  money  lo  pay  their  trav- 
eling expenses  there.  They  went  to  work  in  good  earnest 
and  soon  collected  a  number  of  their  people  and  formed 
an  association.  Like  I'aiil,  they  worked  with  their  own 
hands  to  support  themselves.  Rev.  Or.  Cantine,  of 
Fort  Street  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  has  kindly 
cared  for  them  and  rented  a  house  for  their  use.  fJr. 
K.  Wada  is  at  the  head  of  the  little  company.     Good 

ullshavc  followed  their  brief  labors. 


BRIEF  REPORT  OF  THE  SANDWICH  MISSION. 

In  1868  one  hundred  and  fifty  Japanese  laborers  were 
first  introduced  to  the  Sandwich  Islands.  Again,  in 
1885,  a  treaty  of  immigration  was  made  between  Japan 
and  Hawaii.  In  the  same  year  the  first  lot  of  contract 
laborers  arrived  at  Honolulu.  During  the  last  three 
years  the  Japanese  have  increased  rapidly.  Now  there 
are  6,500  men  and  i.ooo  women.  Hut  several  years 
elapsed  without  any  religious  movement  among  the  Jap- 
anese to  be  noted  till  1885,  when  the  first  lot  of  the  immi- 
grants arrived  at  Honolulu.  From  that  time  several 
Christian  friends,  especially  Dr.  CM.  Hyde  and  M.  Fr, 
Damon,  took  great  interest  in  the  Japanew:;  andlhcy  had 
been  doing  all  they  could  for  them,  in  every  way,  to  edu- 
cate them  and  to  Christianize  them.  But,  unfortunately, 
none  of  the  laborers  had  the  advantage  of  understand- 
ing English  (and  of  course  that  makes  quite  a  differ- 
ence) ;  consequently  very  little  had  been  done  in  spite  of 
their  noble  efforts. 

However,  Mr.  F.  Damon  made  several  efforts  for 
some  months  to  form  a  little  society  for  Japanese  young 
men  in  Honolulu,  and  at  last  he  succeeded  in  organiz- 
ing oue,  and  it  became  the  origin  of  the  J.  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
F".  Fujita,  S.  Sudo,  and  S.  Hibeno,  and  a  few  others,  were 
the  earliest  members  of  the  Society.  Soon  these  young 
men,  by  the  generosity  of  (he   Honolulu  Y.  M.  C.  A. 


and  kind  care  of  Mr.  Taro  Ando,  organised  a  reading- 
room  in  Queen  Emma's  Hall.  From  time  to  time,  in 
that  reading-room.  Sabbath  services  and  preaching  have 
been  held  by  Dr.  C.  M.  Hyde.  And  there  has  been, 
also,  a  nibte-class  by  Mrs.  H.  Coleman,  a  slnging-clas-^ 
by  Mrs.  A.  Hyde,  a  Sunday-school  by  Mr.  Btdwell. 
and  an  evening  school  by  Miss  Johnson,  taught  in  the 
hall. 

In  the  spring  of  1885  the  young  brothers  of  our  Mis- 
sion of  San  Francisco  heard  of  these  poor  laborers  who 
were  working  so  hard  in  the  plantations,  where  there  wa^; 
nothing  whatever  to  comfort  and  relieve  their  minds 
from  their  every-day  toils.  Then  the  young  men  of  the 
Mission  were  determined  to  do  something  for  their 
countrymen  of  the  Sandwiih  Islands.  They  held 
prayer-mectlngs  specially  fof  the  immigrants.  In  tears 
they  cried  out  to  Heaven  that  some  one  be  sent  out  to 
tell  them  about  the  blessed  tjospel.  So  by  the  special 
blessing  of  a  prayer-answering  God  In  the  fall  of  the 
same  year  it  was  decided  thai  1  should  go  to  those 
islands  as  a  messenger  of  the  "joyful  Itdings."  I  ar- 
rived at  Honolulu  on  the  .lolh  of  September,  1887,  and 
on  October  2  I  preached  my  first  sermon  at  Queen 
Emma's  Hall.  By  this  time,  through  the  influence  of 
the  Gospel,  Mrs.  F.  Ando  organized  a  benevolent  society 
called  the  "Japanese  Mutual  Aid  Society."  During 
the  last  year  the  membership  in<-reased  rapidly,  and 
4,000  names  are  already  on  the  roll.  Over  $5,000  was 
spent  for  benevolence,  and  over  200  people  received 
some  aid. 

On  my  second  visit  lo  these  islands  !  arrived  at 
Honolulu  on  the  i6th  of  March,  1888,  .ind  on  the  24th  of 
July  Dr.  M.  C.  Harris  and  myself  attended  the  regular 
business  meeting  of  the  H,  B.  Mr.  Jiidd,  C.  J.,  was  in 
the  chair.  .After  careful  discussion  the  organization  of 
a  Japanese  Mission  in  these  islands,  as  a  branch  of  the 
San  Francisco  Japanese  Mission,  was  considered.  An 
invitation  was  extended  to  do  so  with  a  promise  of 
cordial  co-operation. 

In  .'\ugust,  1888,  Mr.  J.  T.  Waterhouse  kindly  rented 
us  a  church  building  called  *'  Lyceum,"  in  which  we 
hold  all  our  services  and  public  meetings.  The  attend- 
anre  has  been  very  encouraging.  Always  the  heathen 
friends  of  our  converts  have  attended  these  services. 
Dr.  C.  M.  Hyde,  to  whom  we  are  so  much  indebted, 
should  be  called  the  "Father  of  Christian  Japanese  of 
the  Sandwich  Islands."  I  cannot  begin  to  tell  how 
much  we  were  helped  through  his  kindness.  He  holds  a 
Bible  class  every  Sabbath  morning  at  the  Lyceum.  The 
young  men  of  the  class  are  generally  benefited  by  the 
lesson.  His  good  influence  is  not  limited  to  this  class, 
but  reaches  every -where.  We  remember  him  with 
gratitude,  and  pray  that  the  Ix)rd  may  bless  him  and 
his  work.  Our  Sabbath-school  has  improved  a  great 
deal  by  the  earnest  labors  of  Mr.  Taro  Ando,  Superin- 
tendent, and  many  humble  laborers  were  taught  the 
simple  truth  of  the  Gospel.  Our  evening  school  is  also 
in  good  condition  by  the  efTort  of  Miss  Johnson,  the 
teacher  of  the  school.     Class-meetings  of  Brother  S.  T. 


I 
I 


1 


REPORT  OF  JAPANESE  AffSS/Oy 


CAL/FORX/A   COXFEREyCE, 


Ukai,  S.  Takasugi,  and  Hamatatii,  and  women's  class  of 
Mrs.  Miyama  arc  prosperous.  Mrs.  Coleman  holds  her 
class  oa  AVcdncsday  eviining  at  the  Lyceum.  She  has  a 
peculiar  influence,  and  she  always  draws  a  large  attend* 
ancc,  and  wc  feci  ihc  presence  of  the  Holy  Ghost  at 
her  meetings.  Tlie  Jajiancsc  'J'cmpcrancc  Society, 
which  was  organized  by  Mr.  Taro  Ando,  is  the  source 
(if  all  blessing  upon  the  Japanese  laborers  of  the  Sand- 
wich Islands.  We  thank  God  for  its  great  success. 
During  last  year  over  three  thousand  people  pledged 
themselves  to  the  Society. 

Ilrothers  Ukai,  Mitaui  and  Shtmizu  were  loyal  to 
t:hrist.  Brother  Ukai  was  elected  the  secretary  of  the 
M.  A.  S.,  and  by  his  faithful  labor  the  Society  was 
blessed  with  success.  He  Icfl  Honolulu  for  Maui  and 
Hawaii  on  the  15th  of  January  to  preach  the  Gospel  to 
his  countrymen,  and  he  returned  to  Honolulu  on  tlie  loth 
of  MajTch.  He  holds  up  Jesus  as  high  as  possible.  His 
unselfishness  is  the  secret  power  to  win  souls  to  Christ. 
His  reputation  is  good  every-wherc.  Brother  Mitaui 
took  the  place  of  llrother  Ukai  as  Secretary  of  the  J.  M. 
A.  S.  He  faithfully  commits  himself  to  the  charge,  to 
preach  the  word,  be  instant  in  season  and  out  of  season  ; 
reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  Ion  g-su  fie  ring  and  doc- 
trine. Lately,  in  Hilo,  Mrs,  Lyroan  has  provided  a 
house  for  Japanese  mission  work,  and  now  Jiro  Okake 
is  actively  en^a^ed  in  the  work. 

Mr.  John  T.  \Vaterhouse  helps  us  in  every  way*  and 
encourages  us  by  kind  words,  saying,  "  More  to  follow." 

During  this  year  J  have  baptized  185  persons  indif- 
ferent places — that  is,  56  in  Honolulu,  36  in  Koloha,  12 
in  Kohala,  and  72  in  Hamakawa  ;  and  during  the  year 
31  persons  returned  to  Japan,  7  came  to  America,  and 
5  passed  into  the  land  of  glory  with  great  triumpli. 

We  held  communion  on  the  itthof  November  for 
the  first  time,  and  also  held  first  quarterly  meeting  on 
the  12th  of  November,  1888.  In  reviewing  tlie  year 
wc  are  thankful  to  our  loving  heavenly  Father  that  he 
has  been  jileased  to  bless  our  labors.  In  spite  of  hea- 
thenish hostility  pur  Mission  has  grown  stronger. 
"The  loaded  palm  strikes  deeper  root,"  and  every 
branch  work  of  the  Mission  has  been  rewarded  ;  so  we 
will  end  this  year  with  gratitude  and  the  doxology. 

The  Christians  raised  during  the  year  for  all  purposes  $726  00 
Missionary  offering 65  00 


Atiguit,  3.  1889. 


*79i  00 
K.  MlVAMA,  Super inUttdtnt. 


WORK  FOR  WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN. 

Although  the  Japanese  Church  and  Gospel  Society 
have  been  almost  exclusively  composed  of  young  men, 
yet,  from  the  first,  members  of  the  Missionary  Society  of 
Che  Pacific  Coast  have  extended  a  friendly  hand  to  the 
few  Japanese  women  who  have  found  their  way  to  these 
agencies  for  good.  Kind  words  and  ready  service 
always  awaited  the  "daughter  of  Japan  "  in  the  hospita- 
lile  parsonage  at  916  Washington  Street,  until  the  scpa- 


clf 

'4 

it.    1 


rate  organization  of  the  Japdnese  Mission  transferred 
the  duty  to  others.  One  of  those  thus  befriended,  after 
a  course  in  a  private  school  in  California,  has  entered 
the  Missionary  Training-school  at  Chicago,  to  fit  herself 
for  future  usefulness  among  her  countrymen. 

In  March  of  188S  Mrs.  Miyauia  organized  a  Wi 
man's  Benevolent  Society  for  San  Francisco  and  Oak- 
land, •immediately  afterward  sailing  for  Hawaii  with  her 
husband,  where  iheir  labors  for  women,  as  well  as  for 
men.  have  been  so  grcitly  blessed  during  the  past  year 
and  a  half.  Toward  the  work  in  Hawaii  the  Woman '* 
Missionary  Society  a  few  months  since  made  a  con- 
trit)uiion.  JA 

Mrs.  Miyama's  entrance  into  a  newly-opened  door  nH 
need  and  opportunity    left     three  children    who    had 
been  boarding  at  the  Mission  without   the  care  of  a 
matron;  but  by  substantial  help  from  the  Woman's  Mi!^ 
sionary  Society  in  the  form  of  a  monthly  appropriaiii 
we  were  able  to  open  our  own  home  in  Oakland  to  the 
and  to  the  Japanese  women  who  came  to  us  from  limt 
to  rime.     The  plan  was  to  charge  about  the  same  nomi- 
nal rates  as  those  charged  at  the  Mission  for  young 
men,  the  additional  expenses  to  be  met  by  the  appropri- 
ation. 

In   some  instances,  however,  considerable  gratuil 
work  had  to  be  done  during  the  year  that  our  home 
thus  used;  and  to  members  of  the  Oakland  Japane 
Mission  and  the   First  Methodist  Church    in  that  city 
our  cordial  thanks  are  due,  not  only  for  financial  as-sisl- 
ance,  but  for  services,  not  to  be  purchased  with  gold, 
rendered  our  work  in  time  of  need. 

The  Japanese  population  in  California  is  a  changing 
one,  and  by  last  spring  the  necessity  for  organized  work 
for  women  in  Oakland  had  reased.  Our  obligationi 
are  now  almost  wholly  centered  in  San  Francisco. 

Four  young  girls  who  at  di^erent  times  shared  our 
Oakland  home  are  now  in  good  schools,  being  trained 
into  Christian  womanhood.  The  University  of  the 
Pacific  has  been  especially  cordial  in  its  willingness  to 
open  its  doors  to  young  women  who  wish  to  "  work 
their  way." 

Grateful  mention  must  be  made  of  the  missionary 
spirit  of  Mills  College,  which  has  added  to  former  effort* 
a  kindly  welcome  to  girls  desiring  an  American  cdo; 
cation. 

A   small  "home,"  where   cheap   board  and   lodgiO; 
can  be  furnished  resjjectable  families  and  single  worn 
is  needed  in    San  Francisco.     It  should  be   under  t: 
control  of  a  Japanese  Christian  matron  with  the  n 
sar\'   knowledge  of  her  own  countrywomen,  as    few 
them  speak  the  English  language.     Which  society  wi 
undertake    this  work,   the    Missionary   Society  of  this 
coast  or  the  Home  Missionary  Society  of  the  Church? 
It  is  a  need  that  calls  for  speedy  attention. 

Flora  Bkst  Harri& 

Woman's  Denevolent  Society  ru'sed  this  year. $i  33  1$ 

Expended a8  30 

Balance $103  9$ 


HOty   TO  ORGANIZE  A   CfflXESE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 


517 


CONTRIBUTIONS    FOR   VARIOUS  PURPOSES. 

CHURCH   BENEVOLENCES. 

Missions $150  oo 

Church  Exten&ion 30  00 

Other  benevolences 55  00 

Mission  wori;  in    ILiwaii 9000 

"    Los  Angdes 43  00 

Rents 780  00 

Tuition 295  oo 

Class  money  and  collection 390  00 

School  and  library 331  00 

Benevolences. 415  50 


Hawaiian  Church. . 


12,469  50 
.    726  00 


»3.i95  SO 


STATISTICS  '88-9. 

Missionaries 4 

Helpers 5 

Members 285 

Probationers 30 

Adults  baptized 216 

Children ,  9 

Received  by  letter 12 

Dismissed 12 

Excluded 3 

Number  of  evening  schools 3 

Teachers , 8 

Scholars  enrolled 115 

Sunday-schools 3 

Teachers 11 


TINANXTAL  STATEMENT  FOR  THE  CONFER- 
ENCE YEAR  ENDING  AUGUST  31.  1889. 

RECEIPTS. 

Missionary  appropriation 94<6oo 

Rents  from  Gospel  Society 540 

"  Oakland  Mission 240 

Tuition 295 

Pastoral  support 390 

Sandwich  Islands  from  ail  sources 956 

87.021 
EXPENDITURES. 

'Salaries  of  two  missionaries  and  six  assist- 
ants  $3>39o  00 

Six  schoolteachers i. 010  00 

Water  bills 4G  00 

Gas , 140  20 

Rents.  1.540  00 

Taxes 10  50 

Janitors no  00 

Repairs  and  furnishing 295  80 

Traveling  expenses 267  85 

Books,  etc 90  00 

Sundries 220  65 

♦7.021  00 


How  to  (>ri<;uniz('  u  Chiiit'so  Suiidaj -School. 

I.  Get  your  pupils.  Personal  visitation  to  the  laun- 
dries is  generally  needed.  A  card  of  invitation,  giving 
location  of  school  and  hour  of  service,  is  helpful.  Do 
not  be  discouraged  at  repeated  failures.  Promises 
may  be  broken,  ofttitneit  because  of  ignorance  of  what 
is  promised;  but  persevere.  In  accosting  a  Chinese  do 
not  call  him  **  John;"  he  hates  tt,  and  you  displease  him 
at  the  outset. 

a.  When  you  get  your  pupils  it  is  well  to  open  with 
a  few  hymns,  if  you  can  secure  punctuality.  Generally 
they  will  stray  in  separately.  In  the  latter  case  it  is  well 
tu  commence  leaching  ut  once  without  any  prelim- 
inaries. 

3.  What  to  teach.  A  knowledge  of  English  is  neces- 
sary before  you  can  reach  the  soul  of  your  pupil ;  there- 
fore teach  him  English.  Use  a  primer.  {Jaead's 
/'rimer,  published  by  Payol,  Upham  &  Co.,  is  recom- 
mended by  Dr.  Pond,  of  the  American  Missionary 
Association  in  California.)  Other  books  can  be  used 
that  are  helpful  in  teaching  the  nidimenis  of  English. 
As  soon  as  possible  teach  English  from  the  New 
Testament,  supplementing  that  with  a  Chinese  Testa- 
ment. A  Chinese  and  English  Dictionary  is  an  in- 
valuable aid. 

4.  Who  should  teach  ?  Generally  only  those  who 
have  an  earnest  desire  for  the  salvation  of  the  soul  of 
their  pupil.  The  more  experience  one  has  in  tin- 
Chinese  work  the  more  careful  is  he  in  his  choice  01 
teachers.  Men  and  women  are  equally  available  theo- 
retically;  practically  we  find  that  women  are  the  more 
persevering,  have  more  tact  and  patience  than  men,  con- 
sequently make  the  best  teachers.  Sancti5ed  common 
sense  is  the  best  qualification  for  teachers  in  this  as 
in  every  other  work. 

5.  Is  a  teacher  necessary  for  each  scholar  ?  At  first 
this  seems  to  be  absolutely  necessary.  If  all  teachers 
were  skilled  in  teaching  those  who  cannot  understand 
them  it  would  be  possible  to  group  the  scholars  into 
classes  ;  eventually,  when  enough  of  proficiency  has 
been  attained,  this  can  he  done,  but  at  the  start  each 
pupil  requires  a  teacher.  When  Philip  w-is  called  away 
from  the  multitudes,  who  heard  him  gladly,  to  meet  the 
one  Ethiopian  in  the  wilderness  he  did  not  consider  it 
a  wnstu-  of  time,  but  bent  his  energies  to  the  task  before 
him;  and  we  may  well  take  him  as  an  example,  hoping 
fur  the  same  reward. 

6.  When  a  teacher  is  once  assigned  to  a  scholar  let 
there  be,  if  possible,  no  changing  about.  Let  the 
teacher  be  regular  in  attendance  ;  otherwise  the  pupil 
will  soon  imitate  him  in  irregularity. 

7.  TeacK  the  pupil  to  recite  at  least  one  verse  of 
Scripture  as  soon  as  he  is  able  to  read. 

8.  Close  with  prayer,  the  lord's  Prayer,  and  singing. 
The  Chinese,  as  a  rule,  like  to  sing. 

9.  T/te  Chimu  Evangflisi  will  be  found  of  great  help, 
—  The  Chinese  Exfongeiist. 


518 


THE    YEZIDEES. 


The  Yeziilees. 

ftV    REV.    A.    N.    ANDRUS. 

Vczd  is  a  Persian  word  signifying  God.  According 
lo  ihc  derivation  of  their  name  the  Vezidees  should  be 
worshipers  of  God ;  but  they  can  hardly  be  regarded  as 
such  now. 

1.  They  recogniw  Otu  Supreme  Beings  but  offer  hinn 
neither  sacrifice  nor  prayers.  He  is  so  good  that  he 
will  only  do,  and  always  do,  good  any  way;  so  there  is 
no  occasion  to  either  appease  his  wrath  or  solicit  his 
clemency. 

i.  They  believe  in  a  personal  devil,  who  was  cast  out 
of  paradise  but  will  uliitnalely  be  reinstated. 

As  the  author  of  alt  evil 
he  needs  to  be  propitiated 
and  honored  ;  and  be- 
cause of  his  final  restor- 
ation it  is  worth  their 
while,  they  think,  to  curry 
favor  with  him  while  be 
is  an  outcast,  so  that  when 
he  shall  be  restored  to 
favor  he  will  intercede  for 
ihcm. 

These  reasotis  explain 
the  esteem  and  reverence 
in  which  they  hold  him, 
the  sacredncss  with  whi<rh 
his  name — Shaytan — is  re- 
i;arded,  sn  that  it  is  not 
spoken,  and  the  almost 
divine  honors  paid  to  his 
symbol,  which  is  a  brazen 
ox. 

They  hope  in  tins  way 
lo  induce  him  to  not  only 
himself  do  them  no  harm 
in  this  life,  but  also  to  use 
his  good  offices  for  them  in 
the  life  to  come,  so  that  no 
one  else  shall  harm  them. 

3.  They  affirm  that  there 
are  seven  gods,  each  of 
whom,  in  his  turn,  governs  the  universe  for  a  period  of 
ten  thousand  years.  Thc:>e  gods  have  the  title  of 
Meleks,  which  is  an  Aramaic  word  signifying  king  or 
ruler.  The  god  now  in  power  is  called  by  them  Mclek 
Taaftds.     As  they  do  not  know  tvhen  he  began  his  reign 

they  c.innot  tell  when  his  ten  thousand  years  will  have 
expired. 

4.  They  possess  four  symbols  of  this  Meiek  TSad6s, 
which  are  of  brass,  and  more  nearly  resemble  a  cock 
than  any  other  winged  creature.  They  call  this  symbol 
"  Sanjak  TaaCOs,"  which  means  the  banner  of  TaaO&s. 

The  reason  they  give  for  the  symbols  being  of  this 
shape  is  that  this  god  once  appeared  in  the  world  in 
the  form  of  <i  bird. 

They  bow  to  and  worshiji  this  symbol,  advance  to  it 


;e^i 

r  each J 


A    YK/.IIIKK. 


on  their  knties,  rise,  deposit  a  contribution  in  a  box 
placed  for  the  purpose  beside  the  symbol,  and  Llicn 
walk  away  backward,  keeping  their  eyes  fixed  upon  the 
brazen  bird  until  they  have  returned  to  their  places  by 
the  door  of  the  house  in  which  the  symbol  has  beeg_ 
set  up. 

The  regions  occupied  by  the  Yezidees  are  divid< 
into  four   districts,  and    there   is  a  sjinbol  for 
district. 

The  districts  arc  : 

(tf.)  The  Sinjar,  which  is  west  of  Mosol. 
{^.)  1*bc  Kherzan,  which  is  in  the  mountains  of 
disian. 

(r.)  Aleppo   in    northern   Syria,  and  including    the 

vilayet  of  Diarbekir. 

(j/.)  Northern  Armenia 
and  the  Caucasus  in  south- 
ern Russia. 

These  symbols  are  c 
ricd  alxiut  in  their  re- 
spective districts  to  the 
Vezidec  villages  by  mero- 
l>crs  of  the  third  order  of 
their  priesthood,  who  arc 
.  11 1 1  e  d  K  0  w  a  I  s.  T  " 
Sheikhs  Vusef  and  Az 
ivho  consiitiite  the  second 
nrder,  farm  this  privilege 
•'^  the  KCwJIs  by  an  an- 
tual  contract  secured  by 
bids.  Only  a  few  years 
ago  a  contract  for  one  of 
these  districts  was  sold 
for  $1,250. 

Several  months  arc  re- 
quired to  canvass  a  single 
district,  because  the  vil- 
lages of  the  Yezidees  arc 
so  scattered  and  the  only 
means  of  travel  is  b 
horse. 

Whatever    the    Kfiw 
collect   by  means  of  the 
'"Sanjak   7'iiaOe>s "    above 
the  amount  contracted  for  is  their  own. 

Some  of  the  Yezidees  claim  that  this  "  Sanjak  TaaMs 
is  the  seal  and  signet  of  David,  and  that  it  was  not  mad 
by  any  earthly  artisan,  but  descended  in  its  preseo 
shape  directly  from  heaven. 

5.  The  local  center  of  their  religion  is  now  at  a  s 
north-east  from  Mosul,  where  there  is  a  large  house 
worship  that  is  called  **  Sheikii  AHi."  Mr.  Rassam,  the 
celebrated  excavator  of  -Assyrian  and  Babylonian  re- 
mains, thinks  that  the  last  name  is  a  corruption  of  Ad- 
dai,  and  that  the  building  was  formerly  a  Chri.stian 
church  of  the  Chaldean  nation,  that  bore  the  name  of 
St.  Addai,  or  St.  Taddai,  which,  in  English,  would  be. 
St.  Thaddeiis.  At  all  events  there  is  at  "Sheikh  AdI  " 
a  book,  not   less  than  seven  hundred  years  old.  whi 


% 


COAfPET/T/l'E  EX  A  AT  IN  A  TION 


rVRKEY 


519 


contains  an  account  of  Sheikh  Adi  of  Hakkari,  who  is 
now  regarded  by  the  Vezidees  as  the  beginning  and 
foundation  of  their  belief. 

They  assign  to  him  the  same  place  in  their  religion 
that  the  Jews  give  to  Moses  and  that  is  claimed  by  the 
Moslems  for  Mohammed. 

They  do  not  reveal  the  dale  of  the  foundation  of 
Mlheir  religion,  but  claim  that  it  is  older  than  Adam. 


I 
I 


I 


A  Competitive  ExuiiiInHtfon  In  Tiir1c«.T. 

it  is  only  among  us  "  unbeliever!)  "  that  the  question 
of  education  and  examinatiun  is  a  matter  of  discussion. 
In  Turkey  a  secular  and  slate-aided  education  is  re- 
placing the  old  religious  teaching,  much  to  the  scandal 
of  the  old  Turkish  party.  Hut,  whatever  progress 
modern  ideas  have  made  in  secular  matters,  they  have 
not  yet  iHrcn  allowed  to  interfere  with  the  old  order  of 
things  in  matters  directly  controlled  by  the  Sheikh-ul- 
Islani.  Tlie  softas,  when  they  are  still  candidates  for 
ordination.  |>abs  through  the  ancient  course  of  study. 
The  Koran,  commentators  on  the  Koran,  and  the  end- 
less "traditions"  supply  the  main  matter  of  cx.imina- 
tion.  The  place  of  ordeal  is  the  mosque  itself;  the 
candidates  are  accompanied,  at  a  little  distance,  hy 
their  friends  and  teachers,  as  well  as  by  other  persons 
who  have  a  taste  for  theological  discussion.  The 
representative  appointed  by  the  Sheikh*u1<Islam  then 
•enters,  and  after  salutations  the  examination  begins. 
It  is  conducted  viva  voce  throughout,  though  the  ex- 
aminer himself,  a  very  imposing  personage,  with  huge 
turban,  many-colored  caftan  and  large  round  spectacles, 
wears  in  the  broad  sash  at  his  waist  an  ink-horn  about 
ten  inches  long,  as  part  of  his  official  insignia. 

Like  most  other  examinations  in  set  subjects  the 
i|uestions  and  answers  generally  travel  over  the  same 
ground  each  year,  and  the  grave  audience  is  usually 
«dilied  by  some  such  dialogue  as  this  : 

Question.  How  many  angels  stand  before  the  throne 
of  Allah  ? 

Answer.    A  million  of  millions. 

Examiner. — Good.  Now  tell  me  what  is  the  height 
of  the  angel  who  surveys  the  earth? 

A.  His  stature  is  comparable  to  the  distance  from 
ihe  depths  of  the  sea  to  the  highest  of  the  seven 
heavens. 

Q.  Can  you  tell  me,  my  son,  what  is  the  measure- 
ment from  that  angel's  ear  to  his  eye? 

A.  Yes;  it  is  stated  in  the  traditions  to  be  a  matter 
■of  three  days'  journey  at  least.  (Sensation  among  the 
audience.) 

Examiner. — You  have  said  the  thing  which  is  true. 
Now  tell  me,  how  are  Hoods  caused  in  the  earth  ? 

A.  If  this  mighty  angel  perspires  and  a  drop  should 
fall  to  Ihe  ground  it  is  sufficient  to  cause  a  deluge. 

Q.  Now  be  good  enough  to  tell  me  the  manner  in 
which  paradise  is  reached  after  death? 

A.    By  a  bridge,  which,  though  realty  no  wider  than  a 


thread,  seems  to  the  true  believer  wider  than  the  largest 
street  in  Slamboul.  Uui  if  he  be  not  a  true  Mussul- 
man at  heart  he  will  fall  off  and  drop  thence  into  the 
rtamcs  of  hell. 

Q.  Can  you  give  us  any  idea  of  the  heat  of  those 
flames  ? 

A.  Ves.  If  earthly  fire  were  brought  there  and 
hea[>ed  upon  you  it  would  give  exactly  the  same  sensa- 
tions as  ice  would  cause  here. 

Q.    How  is  a  good  Mussulman  lodged  in  paradise  ? 

A.  Each  good  Mussulman  has  a  house  of  his  own. 
There  are  a  thousand  doors,  and  each  is  made  of  a 
single  pearl.  In  the  middle  is  a  divan  fur  the  good 
Musbulman  to  sic  upon,  and  one  thousand  angels  arc 
ready  at  his  beck  and  call. 

Q.  How  many  houris  have  good  Mussulmans  in  para- 
dise ? 

A.  Seventy  a-picce.  The  houris  live  in  a  fine  harem, 
next  to  his  house  with  the  thousand  doors. 

Q.    Do  you  know  how  the  houris  are  dressed  ? 

A.  Yes.  Each  has  on  seventy  garments;  ycl  ihcsc 
are  such  that  their  hearts  are  seen  shining  through  thciu 
like  the  star  Atdebaran. 

Q.    What  are  the  trees  like  in  ]>aradise  ? 

A.  Their  roots  are  in  the  air,  and  Ihe  branches 
grow  downward,  so  that  when  a  good  Mussulman 
wants  to  eat  fruii  he  has  only  to  turn  his  head  to  find 
some. 

Q.    How  is  a  true  believer  fed  in  paradise  ? 

A.  The  birds  fly  about  ready  cooked.  If  a  true  be- 
liever wants  to  eat  a  bird  flies  down  to  him,  and  he  can 
cat  what  he  pleases.  When  he  has  had  enough  the 
bird  flies  away.  It  is  glad  that  one  of  the  faithful  has 
condescended  to  eat  part  of  its  body.  i 

Q.    What  arc  the  rivers  of  paradise? 

A.  Two;  one  flows  with  wine,  the  other  with  water, 
and  by  the  banks,  instead  of  reeds  and  palms,  grow 
lovely  houris.  * 

Q.  When  a  good  Mussulman  is  buried  what  hajipcns? 

A.  If  he  is  indeed  a  true  Mussulman  an  angel  comes 
the  same  night  and  opens  the  grave  so  that  it  is  fifty 
fathoms  long  and  twenty  fathoms  « ide ;  he  places  a 
candle  at  the  head,  and  says  :  "  Rest  here  until  you 
enjny  the  blessings  of  paradise  " 

Q.    If  he  is  not  a  true  MusMilman  what  happens' 

A.  Then  the  grave  closes  in  and  crushes  him,  and 
the  angel  comes  n-ith  a  club  and  strikes  his  head,  say- 
ing  :    *'  Suffer  here  until  you  pass  into  hell." 

Q.   Why  is  it  not  well  to  curse  a  Christian  funeral  ? 

A.  The  reason  is  this:  As  the  breath  departs  from 
the  body  of  every  mortal,  be  he  Giaour  or  Mussulman, 
a  spirit  appears  bearing  in  his  right  hand  an  image  of 
paradise,  in  his  left  an  image  of  hell.  If  even  at  that 
moment  the  man  chooses  paradise  he  enjoys  all  the 
privileges  of  the  true  believer.  Now  many  persons, 
apparently  Christians,  choose  aright  at  death,  and  many 
seeming  Mussulmans  have  been  no  better  than  C'hria- 
tians  at  heart.  Not  till  death  are  these  matters  settled; 
and  after  burial  every  night  a   thousand  ghostly  camels 


d 


are  busy  Iransporting  ihe  believers  from  the  Christian 
burial-pla.ce  to  ours  at  Scutari  and  removing  from  the 
burying-g round  of  the  Mussulmans  the  bodies  of  those 
who  were  in  heart  Christians.  It  is  imjiossible  to  say  what 
a  man  may  be  while  his  body  is  yet  undecayed.  Thus 
it  is  wrong  and  foolish  to  curse  a  Christian's  funeral. 

If  the  candidate's  answers  are  satisfactory  he  is 
4|ualiried  to  officiate  in  a  mosque,  but  if  he  prefers  he 
may  spend  four  more  years  in  other  studies,  his  knowl< 
edge  of  orthodox  theology  having  been  once  ascertained. 
"  Ephlatun  "  and  "  Arislot  " — Plato  and  Aristotle — are 
tben  read  in  the  Arabic,  and  some  knowledge  of  ilniy- 
kumi  (alchemy),  or  natural  science,  is  obtained  from  the 
Arabic  treatises  on  chemistry.  Hut  the  "  further  exam- 
ination "  in  these  advanced  subjects  would  demand  a 
separate  paper. — Sf.  Jatms  Gazette. 


I 


For  t:briNrN  Nake. 

In  one  of  my  early  journeys  I  came,  with  my  compan- 
ions, to  a  heathen  village  on  the  banks  of  the  Orange 
River.  We  had  traveled  far,  and  were  very  hungry, 
thirsty,  and  fatigued;  but  the  people  of  the  village  rather 
roughly  directed  iis  to  hah  at  a  distance.  We  asked  for 
water,  but  they  would  not  supply  it.  I  offered  the  three 
•r  four  buttons  left  on  my  jacket  for  a  drink  of  milk,  but 
was  refused.  We  had  the  prospect  of  another  hungry- 
night  at  a  distance  from  water,  though  within  sight  oi 
the  river. 

When  twilight  came  on  a  woman  approached  from  the 
height  beyond  which  the  village  lay.  She  bore  on  her 
kead  a  bundle  of  wood  and  had  a  vessel  of  milk  in  her 
hand.  The  latter,  without  opening  her  lips,  she  handed 
to  us,  laid  down  the  wood,  and  returned  to  the  village. 
A  second  time  she  approached  with  a  cooking  vessel  on 
her  head,  a  leg  of  mutton  in  one  hand  and  a  vessel  of 
water  in  the  other.  .She  sat  down  without  saying  a  word, 
prepared  the  fire  and  put  on  the  meat.  We  asked  her 
again  and  again  who  she  wa.s.  She  remained  silent,  until 
we  afTeclionately  entreated  her  to  give  a  reason  for  such 
unlooked-for  kindness  to  strangers.  Then  the  tears  rolled 
down  her  sable  cheeks  and  she  replied  : 

"  I  love  Ilim  whose  you  are,  and  surely  it  is  my  duty 
to  give  you  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  his  name.  My  heart 
is  full,  therefore  I  cannot  speak  the  joy  which  I  feel  in 
seeing  you  in  this  out-of-the-world  place." 

On  learning  a  little  of  her  history,  and  that  she  was  a 
solitary  light  burning  tn  a  dark  place,  I  asked  her  how 
she  kc])t  up  the  light  of  God  in  the  entire  absence  of  the 
communion  of  saints.  She  drew  from  her  bosom  a  copy 
of  the  Dutch  New  Testament,  which  she  had  received 
from  a  missionary  some  years  before.  "This,"  said  she, 
*'  is  the  fountain  whence  1  drink;  this  is  the  oil  that  makes 
my  lamp  burn." 

I  looked  on  the  precious  relic,  printed  by  the  British 
and  Foreign  Society,  and  the  reader  may  conceive  my 
joy  while  we  mingled  our  prayers  and  sympathies  to- 
gether at  the  throne  of  the  heavenly  Father. — Moffat. 


The  Bible  in  a  Cliine>te  Palace. 

We  have  in  our  church  in  Pekntg,  under  Dr.  Blodgct's 
circ,  a  zealous  and  warm-hearted  tailor.  Tailors  arc  not 
thought  much  of  in  China.  This  one  not  only  read  his 
Bible,  hut  wished  his  apprentices  to,  and  one  of  them 
took  a  New  Testament  about  with  him  to  snatch  a  crumb 
from  it  as  he  could.  Being  a  good  workman,  this  tailor 
was  sent  for  to  work  on  the  trousseau  of  the  future  em- 
press of  China.  I  say  future  because  this  occurred  be- 
fore the  Chinese  New  Year,  and  before  her  marriage. 
UTiile  at  work  in  her  father's  palace  the  tailor  apprentice 
had  his  book  open. 

The  grandmother — a  remarkable  woman  and  head  of 
the  establishment — came  along  and  asked  him  about  it 
and  told  him  to  explain  it  to  her.  He  protested  he  had 
no  learning,  but  she  told  him  to  tell  what  he  could.  Si> 
he  read  a  few  verses  and  explained,  and  she  expressed 
herself  mtich  ple.iscd  and  thought  it  a  very  good  doc- 
trine. The  man  told  her  to  what  church  he  belonged, 
and  that  they  had  there  a  magic  lantern  with  views  of 
Bible  scenes.  She  .sent  an  invitation  to  have  it  shown  at 
her  house,  so  Dr.  Blodgel  sent  teacher  Zen  Hai,  a  young 
helper  recently  graduated  from  Yung  Chow,  with  the 
pictures. 

The  young  lady  (now  the  empress),  her  grandmother^, 
and  all  the  household  were  assembled.  The  old  lady^ 
was  delighted  with  the  scenes.  When  she  saw  Christ 
twelve  years  old  in  the  temple  she  said:  "What  a  fine- 
looking  young  scholar! "  The  helper  explained  about 
his  being  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  caroe  at  last  to 
the  picture  where  he  himg  on  the  cross.  The  old  lady 
sighed  deeply  and  said:  "What  a  pity  for  such  a  good 
man  to  be  so  cruelly  used  by  those  wicked  people!'" 
The  Chinese  arc  full  of  wonder.  For  years  it  has  seemed 
impossible  that  a  knowledge  of  Christ  should  ever  pene- 
trate to  the  haughty,  imperial  palace  of  China,  or  reach 
the  heart  of  one  seated  on  the  Dragon  throne.  And  to 
think  that  the  tiny  edge  of  this  wedge  was  pushed  intoi 
place  by  a  taihr,  of  all  people!  The  Christians  have 
prayed  with  a  new  faith  for  those  in  authority. — Mrs. 
Emma  D.  Smi/A,  in  Thf  Pafifie, 


('htirch  of  Kucland  Mission  to  Korea. 

The  Mission  Fiehi,  of  London,  for  October,  has  the— 
following  announcement: 

"The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has  chosen  the  Rer^ 
Charles  John  Corfe,  M.A.,  All  Souls*  College,  Oxford^ 
to  go  to  Korea,  and  he  has  accejUed  the  position  ot 
Bishop  for  Korea.     Mr.  Corfe  has  been  a  chaplain  in 
the  royal  navy  since  1867.      He  has  served  often  in 
Eastern  seas  and  knows  China  well,  while  he  has  taken 
great  interest   in  his  future  diocese  for  a  long  time. 
The  Mission  of  which  he  is  to  be  the  head  is  small  in 
its  beginning,  but  we  trust  that  he  may  be  spared  to  see 
the  fruit  of  his  labors  on  no  smalt  scale  in  the  land  for 
which  he  is  giving  himself." 


JJontblp  JHissiorcirij  (Coiufri 


■••yoiulTa  Blblv  KKa4liiC( 

He  which  sowclh  sparingly  shall  reap 
also  sparingly.     (2  Cor.  g.  6.) 

He  ■which  strweth  bouitttfully  shaU  reap 
also  bountifully.  (2  Cor.  9.  6.j 

Every  man  according  as  he  purposeth 
in  his  hearl.  so  let  him  give.  <2  Cor.  9.  7.) 

Not  ^rut^ingfy,  or  of  neieisity. 
(2  Cur.  9.  7.) 

For   GoJ    lovetb  a    cheerful    giver. 

(2  Cor.  9- 7-) 

Give  alms  of  such  things  as  ye  have. 

(Luke  II.  4I-) 

Give  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you. 
(Luke  6.  38.) 

IfVM  the  same  measure  that  ye  mete 
tviihal  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 
(Luke  6.  38.) 

Lcani  10  Give. 

Learn  to  give,  and  c>i»u  shall  bind 
Countless  treasurer  to  ihy  breast  ; 

Lea.rn  to  love,  anil  ihou  shall  find 
Only  Chcy  who  love  are  blest. 

Learn  to  g:ive.  and  thou  shall  know 
They  the  poorest  are  who  hoard  ; 

Learn  to  love,  thy  love  shall  How 
Deeper  for  the  lA'ealth  outpoured. 

Learn  to  give,  and  learn  to  love 

Only  ihns  thy  life  can  be 
Foretaste  of  the  life  .ibove. 

Tinged  with  tmmortalily. 

Cive,  for  God  to  thee  hath  given  ; 

Love,  for  he  by  love  is  known  ; 
Child  of  God.  and  heir  of  heaven, 

Let  thy  parentage  he  shown. 


I 


Calochlain   oii  Koulli   .Imprint. 

What  is  the  size  of  Svufh  .hnerica  T  It 
134,550  miles  long.  3.200  miles  wide,  and 
has  an  area  of.-ibout  6.  $00,000  square  miles. 

What  are  the  political  divisions  f  One 
empire,  Draiil  ;  nine  republics,  Argcnlin.i. 
Bolivia,  Chili,  Colombia,  Ecuador,  Para- 
guay, Peru.  Uruguay.  Venezui-la  ;  three 
colonial  districts,  Rriiish,  French,  Dutch, 
Guiana. 

IVhtH  was  South  America  discovered 
by  Europeans  f  Columbus,  in  1498,  sailed 
along  iht  northern  coast  ;  Cabral,  in  1 500, 
discovered  the  Amazon,  and  Pinzon,  in 
1508,  entered  the  La  Plata  River. 

Who  were  the  jhst  European  settlers* 
The  Portuguese,  nc^r  the  mouth  of  the 
Amazon,  about  the  year  1 51 5, 

Who  -a/ere  then  the  natives*  Indian 
races  differing  tt-itlcly  from  each  other, 
those  in  Peru  being  highly  civilized. 

What  became  of  the  Peruxnan  Empire? 
It  was  overthrown  hy  the  Spaniards  in 
less  than  ihirly-five  years  after  the  dis- 
covery of  the  country. 

To  what  European  countries  did  South 
America  belong  for  nearly  thrc(  hundred 
years?    Spain  and  Portugal. 


Howwerethc peoplegit'erncd?  By  vice- 
roys and  govcrnurit  sent  from  Europe. 

What  is  the  only  portion  of  South 
America  now  under  European  control  t 
Guiana. 

Whin  did  the  vther  South  American 
States  became  independent  t  Ea  rly  in  the 
present  century. 

To  whom  tioes  Guiana  belong  ?  To  the 
British,  Dutch,  and  French. 

What  is  the  population  of  South 
America?    About  thirty-five  million. 

Htnt'  are  the  piople  of  South  America 
divided?  Into  whiles,  Indians.  Negroes, 
and  mixed  races. 

Who  are  the  -whites?  Chiefly  Span- 
iards and  Portuguese. 

What  are  the  Imiians?  Some  are 
lialf-civili^ed  and  many  arc  savages. 

What  is  the  condition  of  the  Negroes  ? 
The  most  of  them  arc  in  Brazil,  and  have 
lately  been  liberated  from  slavery. 

What  is  the  religion  of  the  people? 
There  are  some  heathen,  but  nearly  alt  the 
people  are  Roman  Catholics. 

What  is  the  religious  state  of  the 
Roman  Catholics?  They  are  chiefly 
idoUtors,  worshiping  the  Virgin  Mary, 
saints,  relics,  and  images  and  pictures. 

What  is  being  done  by  Protestants  for 
South  America  t  The  leading  Churches 
of  the  United  Stales  and  Great  Britain 
have  sent  missionaries  to  the  people. 

When  did  the  Mithodist  Episcopal 
Church  commenie  mission  vfork  in  South 
America?  English  work  commenced  in 
1836.  Spanish  house-to-house  work  com- 
menced in  1864.  Spanish  preachingcom- 
mcnced  in  1867. 

Same  the  principal  cities  occupied. 
Buenos  Ayres.  Rosario.  and  Montevideo. 

What  did  the  statistics  of  our  missions 
report  last  year  ?  Six  missionaries  and 
their  wives,  5  missionaries  of  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society,  42  native 
preachers,  71 7  members. 6 jG  probationers. 
30  day-schools  with  2.299  scholars.  33 
Sunday-schools,  with  1,416  scholars. 

//(TTf  many  conversions  were  reported 
for  the  year  1 888  /     1 76. 

What  progress  has  been  made  by  Prot- 
estants  in  South  America?  Some  prog- 
ress has  been  made  in  Argentina.  Brazil, 
and  Chili,  but  the  opposition  of  the  Ro* 
man  Catholic  priests  in  other  countries 
has  greatly  interfered  with  the  work  of 
ihc  missionaries.  "South  America  has 
long  been  dominated  politically  and  spir- 
itually by  the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood, 
and  it  is  not  strange  that  it  should  be  a 
hard  field  to  culiirate." 


Makf.  all  you  can  honestly. 

Save  all  you  can  prudently. 
Give  all  you  can  possthly, 

—John  Wesley. 


SOMK  one  writing  about  Dr.  C.  C, 
McCabe,  our  Missionary  Secretary,  as  he 
appeared  at  a  missionary  meeting,  said, 
"  Chaplain  McCabc  looked  as  if  he  could 
swallow  a  million  of  dollars  to  whet  his 
missionary  appetite  and  then  call  for  his 
dinner." 

The  Japanese  books  begin  at  the  back 
and  read  down  the  page.  A  little  Japan- 
ese boy  learning  to  read  in  Englisli  called 
the  English  "crab-language,"  because 
it  goes  sideways  instead  of  doH-n  the 
page. 

A  LITTLE  boy,  who  came  before  the 
pastor  to  be  received  into  the  church,  vs-as 
asked  how  he  expected  to  !t;id  a  Chris- 
tian life,  and  he  sweetly  replied.  "  I  will 
put  my  hand  in  Jrsus's  hand,  .ind  I  know- 
he  will  lead  me  right." 

A  Sioux  Indian,  whose  heart  was 
touched  by  the  story  of  the  .Saviour,  asked. 
"How  long  has  the  white  man  known, 
about  this?"  and  on  being  told,  said» 
"  Why  did  you  not  tell  us  before  ?  1  think 
ihe  Great  S|)irit  will  not  punish  us  who 
did  not  know,  but  will  punish  the  white 
man  who  did  not  tell  us." 

There  arc  many  kinds  of  hoys  and 
girls  in  the  world,  but  there  are  three 
kinds  which  deserve  special  mention. 
They  h.-ivc  been  cilled  the  "  Wills,"  the 
■'  Wonts,"  and  the  "  Can'ts."  The 
"  Wills "  accomplish  every  thing,  the 
"Wonts"  oppose  every  thing,  and  ihc 
"  Can'ts "  fail  in  every  thing.  The 
"Wilts"  arc  the  ones  wanted  in  the  army 
of  the  Lord. 

Some  unknown  friend  left  a  card  on 
my  desk  on  which  was  printed  this ;  "  / 
shall  pass  through  this  world  but  once  r 
Any  gooil  thing,  therefore,  that  1  can  do 
or  any  kindness  that  I  can  show  to  any 
human  being,  let  me  do  it  now.  in  His 
name,  and  for  His  sake!  Let  iiie  not 
defer  or  neglect  it.  lor  1  shall  not  pass- 
this  way  again." 

ONE  evening  as  Mohamined,  after  a 

wciiry  march  through  the  desert,  was 
camping  with  his  followers,  he  overheard 
one  of  them  saying.  "  I  will  loose  my 
camel  and  commit  it  to  God."  The 
prophet  immedialely  exclain;e<l,  "Frierd, 
lie  ihy  camel  and  commit  it  to  Cod." 
We  cannot  expect  an  indulgent  provj- 
dence  to  ni.ike  up  for  our  neglect  of 
proper  effort.  No  amount  of  failli  is  an 
excuse  for  laziness.  Do  the  best  you  can 
and  leave  ihr  cnrsrquenccs  with  Go<l. 


BlSHoi*  Thobukn  says  that  God 
knew  that  ihe  m.isses  of  India  could 
be  reiichcd  most  cisily  and  quickly 
by  working  upward  instead  of  down- 
ward, and  he  has  led  his  people  ac- 
cordingly. 


^dUs  ;m&  Commciits. 

Thank  God  Tor  the  growing  interest  in 
iiitssions  in  tlic  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  and  (or  ihe  nuble  contriliutlDns 
lo  this  cause  by  many  of  our  members. 

We  go  to  pixss  loo  early  to  report  the 
amount  received  byour  Missionary  Treas- 
ury Tor  the  year  closing  Oct.  31.  It  is 
probable  there  will  be  some  dcbi,  but  the 
receipts  will  no  doutit  t)c  at  least  Siooxkw 
greater  than  last  year. 

IVorM  ll'tUc  .\f/Jii0Hs,  the  brighl. 
forceful  little  monthly  that  Chaplain 
McCabc  is  using  as  a  campaign  helper. 
has  been  reported  as  tendering  efficient 
r^ervice,  and  a  subscription  list  of  S$.ooo 
topics  has  been  secured.  It  is  only  len 
cents  a  year  in  quantities. 

T*/  /.////<•  Af/sstnuarjf  is  intended  10 
Mir  the  hearts  and  interest  the  minds  of 
4hc  children  in  missions.  K.ive  you  seen 
a  copy?  If  not.  send  a  postal  card  to 
Hunt  and  Eaton,  asking  for  a  specimen 
<opy.  and  one  will  be  sent  you.  Will  it 
help  the  cause  to  introduce  it  into  your 
Munday-school  .^    Try  it. 

The  meeting  of  the  General  Missionary 
Committee  this  month  at  Kansas  City 
is  expected  to  be  an  occasion  of  great  in- 
terest to  the  Methodists  in  that  section. 
Several  mass  missionary  meetings  will 
be  held,  to  be  addressed  by  llie  best 
speakers  on  the  subject  of  missions.  The 
-irrangements  are  in  charge  of  an  .iIjIc 
commitLee. 

Another  missionarj-  year  commences 
wtih  this  monh.  There  is  no  rest  in  this 
warfare.  The  inditTereiii  must  be  aroused. 
The  seeker  must  be  pointed  to  Christ. 
The  preachrr  must  Ik  sent  and  supported. 
More  money  is  needed.  There  must  be 
a.  considerable  advance  in  the  giving  ot 
the  last  yc3LT  in  order  ih-it  the  work  may 
Ih:  sustained  and  open  doors  may  be  en- 
icred.  Let  the  motto  be  •"  A  contribution 
lor  missions  from  ever)'  inemhcr  of  the 
Methodist  £piscop.i)  Church."  Will  not 
■ill  our  pastors  plan  and  work  for  this? 

The  enthusiasm  produced  by  an  active 
missionary  campaign  such  as  has  been 
carried  on  under  the  leadership  of  our 
missionary  secretaries  needs  tn  be  caie- 
fuUy  educated  and  susi.iinecl  by  the  In- 
formation on  the  suhject  given  in  the 
Gospel  in  All  Lands.  We  urge  our 
preachers  to  canvass  for  subscriliers  in 
their  churches  and  lielp  us  in  the  effort  we 
arc  making  to  dee|Kn  and  widen  and 
make  permanent  the  missionary  Interest 
already  produced. 

The  Church  at  home  should  make  It  a 
special  work  to  raise  missionaries.     It  is 


by  no  accident  that  missionaries  are  made 
who  have  the  willingness  10  go  and  the 
heroism  to  endure  and  the  spirit  that  wins 
souls  to  Christ. 

To  raise  missionaries  the  children  and 
young  iKopIc  should  be  reared  in  a  mis- 
sionar)'  atmosphere.  By  the  circulation 
of  missionary  literature,  the  preaching  of 
missionary  sermons,  the  organizing  and 
sustaining  of  missionary  hands  and  socie- 
ties, the  missionary  spirit  will  be  culti- 
vated, all  to  be  consecrated  by  a  personal 
devotion  to  Christ. 

Missionary  Heroes  arc  called  foremen 
who,  like  Bishop  Taylor,  are  willing  lo 
leave  wife  and  children  and  ail  for  Christ, 
and  who  are  able  to  plan  a  campaign  and 
lead  others  on  through  toil  and  privation 
to  final  success.  It  mguires  unusual 
strength  of  body,  tenacity  of  purpose, 
comprehensiveness  of  mind,  consecration 
of  spirit.  There  are  great  leaders  in  our 
Church  at  home.  We  pray  that  God 
may  call  some  uf  them  to  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary  work. 

We  have  lately  read  of  three  sisters  liv- 
ing in  Scotl-ind  who  had  a  great  desire 
to  go  to  Africa  as  missionaries.  They 
were  not  rich  and  they  did  not  wish  10 
asic  others  to  support  them,  and  thry  ar- 
ranged that  one  should  go  and  the  other 
two  remain  at  home  ai>d  by  work  earn 
enough  money  to  support  the  two  at  home 
and  the  one  in  Africa.  This  they  arc 
now  doing,  and  the  missionary  in  Africa  is 
pointing  the  natives  lo  Christ.  Could  not 
two  of  our  readei's  unite  in  supporting  one 
missionary'  ?  "  The  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us." 

At  the  General  Conference  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Cnurch  held  in  this  city 
in  May.  1888,  an  earnest  etTort  was  made 
to  secure  the  publication  of  a  monthly 
periodicil  which  would  represent  all  the 
Iwncvolcnccs  of  the  Church,  an  improve- 
ment on  the  Afiiaua/.  which  had  been  pub- 
lished quarterly  but  which  was  onlcred 
to  be  discontinued.  One  of  the  argu- 
ments adv.inced  in  its  favor  was  the  finan- 
cial success  that  h.id  attended  the  publi- 
cation of  the  Churih  at  Jfo/tu  ttmf 
Abroaiit  the  organ  of  the  benevolent  so- 
cieties of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  But 
the  argument  was  based  on  a  misappre- 
henuon  uf  the  facts.  One  of  the  societies 
interested — the  Foreign  Missionary  So- 
ciety, reported  last  May  that  durmg  the 
year  previous  it  had  paid  toward  the  ex- 
penses of  the  magazine  l4.6j8  96.  The 
larger  societies  will  be  better  served  by 
periodicals  specially  rcptesenting  their 
cause.  Our  Missionary  Society  has  the 
Gospel  in  All  Lands.  Lt(tff  Sfiision- 
ary.  and  World  IV/ti^  Afisit\ms;  the 
Board  of  Church  Extension  commenced 


the  first  of  this  year  the  publication  of 
Chriitianity  in  En^eit,  and  the  Freed- 
mcn's  Aid  Society  has  now  sent  out  the 
first  number  of  the  Chrhtian  Etiucator. 
There  is  a  place  for  them  all.  May  they 
greatly  aid  the  cause  the)'  represent. 


Father  Oamleni 

As  we  published  the  laudatory  article 
respecting  Father  Damien,  written  by 
Arthur  B.dlanlyiie.  that  appeared  in  LoHg- 
mans  Sfagasine.  It  is  proper  that  wc 
should,  in  view  of  the  fuller  informaliun 
since  received,  modify  some  statements 
there  made.  We  have  received  the  Hono- 
lulu /^r/(■m/ for  July,  which  editorially  de- 
nies that  the  Government  did  not  interest 
itself  in  the  condition  of  the  lepers.  It 
says : 

"  The  truth  is,  first,  that  no  such 
abominable  disorder  among  the  lepers  or 
neglect  on  the  part  of  the  Government 
rxistfd,  either  at  Damien's  arrival  in  1873 
or  at  any  prerious  time.  It  is  true  thai 
in  1865,  the  first  year  of  the  residmce  oT 
lepers  there,  there  was  some  disorder  and 
some  destitution  lor  a  short  time,  until 
the  Government  had  learned  their  work. 
Secondly,  Father  Dnmien.  although  more 
or  less  serviceable,  was  never  a  chief 
moving  spirit  in  the  steady  improvement 
lh.it  went  on  in  the  condition  of  tin-  settle' 
ment.  Such  a  claim  for  him  isunfuuiwled 
on  fact,  and  the  grossest  exaggeration. 
The  Government  .iTways  took  c.»re  lo  have 
faithful  and  capable  agents,  and  gave 
zealous  attention  to  the  wants  of  the  set- 
tlement without  vaiting  for  Uamtcn  to 
importune  them." 

A  leading  citizen  and  a  Protestant  of 
Honolulu  also  writes : 

"  Father  Damien  had  no  hand  in  the  re- 
forms   and    improvements    inaugurat 
which    were  the  work   of  our    Itonrd 
Health   as   occasion  requited  and  mea 
were  provided." 

The  InttrprnJml  of  Sept.  19  says  ; 

"  The  last  report  of  the  Hawaiian  Boa 
of  Health  shows  that  ihcrc  were.  Ma 
31,  j888,  749  lepers  in  the  district 
Molokai  set  apart  fur  them.  Th 
are  provideVl  for  religiously  by  two  ProlCL^ 
ant  and  two  Catholic  churches,  one  ol 
the  Protestant  churches  reporting  in  1887 
that  it  had  225  members  \  and  it  is  perfrcll/ 
ridiculous  to  speak  of  the  lepers  of  the 
Sandwich  Islands  an  not  cared  for  now, 
or  before  Father  Uamicn  came  lo  ihem. 
The  idea  of  giving  him  credit  for  revo- 
luiioniicing  the  care  of  lepers  is  laughed 
at  in  Hawaii." 

It  still  remains  true  that  Father  Damien 
has  left  a  noble  Impression  upon  the  racr. 
and  the  account  of  his  life  has  awakene<l 
a  spirit  of  consecration  in  others.  Here 
are  typical  words  from  one.  a  woman,  wh 
writes:  "I  wish  to  go  lo  the  Sand 
Islands  and  take  upon  myself  the  missi 
from  which  death  recently  relieved  Father 
Damien,     1  am  not  a  Roman  Catholic. 


wid^H 

ssio^^ 


THE  EVAKGELiCAL    MSSSIOXARY  ALLlA.WE 


523 


but  1  am  a  Christian,  nnd  my  heart 
turns  lo  ihb  work.  I  think  I  have  counted 
the  cost,  and  know  what  I  am  about  to 
tlo  if  I  undertake  iu" 


\ 


Thr  Kvansrllral  ElllaBluiiarjr  Alllanrr. 

The  hvangcltcal  .Missionary  Alliance  t& 
under  the  direction  of  Kev.  A.  B.  Simp- 
son, with  head-quarters  at  31 1  West  4.5d 
Sireel.  A  tabernacle  and  missionary 
training-college  Are  being  built.  The 
CAriilian  AUiame  and  Aftsstaaitry 
IVeekfy  is  the  org.in  of  the  AMiance,  and 
each  number  conuins  a  sermon  by  Mr. 
Simpson,  and  testimonies  of  those  who 
believe  llic>-  have  bccii  healed  through  the 
prayer  of  faiih.  In  the  number  for  August 
29  Mr.  Simpson  gives  sixty  reasons  for 
belict-ing  in  divine  healing. 

We  have  underslooJ  tnat  the  mission- 
aries were  otiliged  lo  support  themselves. 
but  the  IVefJtfjr,  in  referring  (o  the  report 
of  (he  Ameitcan  Commercial  agent  on  the 
Congo,  that  its  missionaries  and  the  mis- 
stunarics  ot  Bishop  Taylor  were  suffering. 
says :  "  This  statement  is  b:iscd  on  a  ntii- 
apprchen.*>ian.  and  is  not  true  as  to  our 
missionaries.  They  h.ive  not  lieen  in  tlis- 
tress  of  any  kind,  and  have  had  .ill  their 
wants  provided  for.  They  are  not  sent 
out  as  self-supporting  missionaries,  as  ihe 
Taylor  party  arc,  but  receive  the  same  al- 
lowance as  the  Uaptisi  missionaries." 

The  Alliance  has  as  missionaries  at 
Ngangaia,  near  Vivi  on  the  Congo,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  M.  H.  Reid  ami  Mr.  Bullerkisl. 
xind  there  are  two  missionartes  in  Indiii 
and  two  in  China.  One  lady  has  given 
$3,000  to  inaugurate  a  Mission  in  Japan. 

The  Kev.  Dr.  V.  C.  Hart,  formerly  con- 
nected wiihour  missionary  work  inChm.a. 
18  now  in  the  employ  of  the  Alliance.  The 
Missionary  IVWAIy  says  of  him :  *'  This 
honored  and  consecrated  missionary  has 
been  laboring  in  China  for  nearly  a 
qu.»ricroI  a  century,  and  for  many  years 
has  been  the  superintendent  of  the  Cen- 
tral China  Mission  of  the  Methodist  Lpis- 
copal  Church.  GLidly  woi:ld  his  Hoard 
have  sent  him  back  to  his  tield.  But  he 
has  not  felt  called  to  return  to  China  now. 
and  has.  after  more  than  a  year  ol  prayer, 
(ell  led  to  throw  himself,  with  his  ripe  ex- 
perience and  fervid  consecration,  into  this 
new  and  simple  movement,  so  full  of 
hope  for  the  heathen  world.  The  Board 
of  ihe  Alliance  have  gladly  accepted  his 
services  and  appointed  him  as  traveling 
superintendent  of  the  entire  missionary 
work,  with  a  voice  in  all  the  councils  of 
the  Hoard  and  in  the  selection  of  mission- 
aries, fields,  and  other  business.  He  will 
also  spend  several  weeks  or  months  every 
winter  in  Ihe  direct  training  of  the  mis- 
stonarics    in    tlie    training-college,    will 


hold  constant  communication  with  the 
missionaries,  and  visit  the  various  con* 
vemions  and  centers  of  work,  to  organize 
its  lorces  more  peri'ectly  and  develop  to 
the  utmost  the  agencies  and  resources 
of  the  work.  lie  will  also  uikc  charge  of 
some  of  these  missionary  pages,  and  in  a 
little  while  our  readers  may  expect  to  hear 
from  him  every  week." 


lienor  10  BUtlop  TftobMra. 

The  following  paper  regarding  Bishop 
Thoburn  was  unanimously  adopted  at 
the  recent  session  of  the  Central  India 
Conference  : 

"  We,  the  members  o(  the  Ceniral  Con- 
fercnccof  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
take  this  opportunity  to  place  on  record 
an  expression  of  our  gratitude  for.  and  en- 
lire  satisfaction  with,  the  action  of  the 
late  General  Conference  in  commission- 
ing as  General  Superintendent  of  our 
Church  in  Imlia  nnd  Malapia  our 
honored  brother  anri  cstccmetl  lellow- 
worker.  the  Rev,  J.  M.  Thoburn.  D.D.. 
whose  extensive  and  thorough  .icquaint- 
ance  with  this  v.isl  Missiun  tield  ;  .-ind  ap- 
prehension of  Its  needs  and  <>p|>oriunilies, 
make  his  appominfiii  lo  this  high  and  re- 
spoii&ible  [Kisilion  peculiarly  fitting. 

"  We  notice  with  great  gratification 
the  hearty  welcome  univeisally  accorded 
10  Bishop  Thoburn,  both  by  European  and 
native  members  of  our  ConTerences  and 
churches,  and  vi  our  missionary  bodies  in 
this  Lnd;  and  we  rejoice  lo  believe  [h.il 
by  his  election  a  new  era  in  the  histuiy. 
development,  and  success  of  our  work  has 
been  inaugurated.  While  greatly  ac- 
knowledging the  favor  0 1  Cod  in  Ine  se- 
lection made  we  would  also  express  our 
thankfulness  that,  by  the  action  of  the 
Cjcncral  Conference  m  giving  us  resident 
epi-scopal  supcrinlcnciencc.  ine  organiza- 
tion of  our  Church  in  India  has  reccive<l 
its  long -desired  and  much-needed  com- 
pletion. 

"  We  earnestly  pray  that  Bishop  Tho- 
burn's  hfe  and  health  may  be  precious 
before  Gu<l.  and  Ihat  he  may  long  be 
sjMred  to  counsel  and  inspire  us  .ind  to 
lead  our  organized  forces  lo  victory  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  We  regret  that 
legisl.ition  securing  for  our  Bishop  co- 
equal ex-ogicio  relation  in  all  respects  10 
the  Missionar)'  .Society  with  all  [he  general 
superinlendcnis  of  our  Church  nhould  not 
have  been  effected  at  the  late  General  Con- 
ference. We  hope  that  in  ihe  inlcresis  of 
our  great  work  the  necessjiry  steps  will 
be  taken  lo  remedy  the  omission,  so  that 
our  mission  field  may  be  duly  represrnic;!, 
as  occasion  admits,  in  the  councils  ol  the 
Missionary  Society." 


Honor  (o  Dr.  J.  n.  Bold. 

At  the  session  0fiheCentr.1I  Conference 
belli  at  Cawnpore.  India,  in  July  last,  the 
following  resolutions  were  unanimously 
adopted  : 

Whereas.  Our  friend  and  brother.  Rev. 
J.  M.  Reid.  D.D.,  after  his  long  years  of 


ser\'icc  as  Corrcsfjonding  Secretary  of  the 
Missiomiry  Society  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  has  retired  from  active 
service  as  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
said  Society,  therefore. 

Resolved.  1.  That  this  Central  Confer- 
ence, representing  India  Methodism,  de* 
sires  lo  place  upon  record  an  expression  of 
its  appreciaiion  of  Dr.  Reid's  long  and 
painstaking  services  as  Corresponding 
Secretary'  during  the  past  sixteen  years: 
we  desire  10  thank  Dr.  Reiri  for  his  unceas- 
ing cfiorts  in  behall  of  the  missionary  in- 
terests o(  our  Church,  especially  in  India, 
of  which  he  lias  had  special  charge. 

2.  Thai  we  heartily  congraiulaie  Dr. 
Reid  as  Senior  Corresponding  Secretary 
over  the  large  advance  in  collections  and 
the  marked  increase  in  missionary  zeal 
which  has  been  developed  during  his 
term  of  office. 

3.  That  we  shall  constantly  pray  thai 
the  choicest  blessings  of  Gotl  may  rest 
upon  Dr.  Reirl,  that  his  lasl  years  may 
be  his  richest  and  tiest.  We  trust  he  will 
continue  to  advance  the  interests  nf  India 
Methodism.  We  shall  ever  hold  him  in 
affeciionate  remcmlirancc. 

4.  That  Ihe  Secretary  of  the  Confer- 
ence send  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  to 
Dr.  Keid.  to  ihe  editors  of  the  C&ristiam 
AiHvcaies  and  ihc  editor  of  THE  GoSPEI. 
IN  All  Lands. 


TtiroloBloal  Nemlnary  al  PlorMter. 

L  Evangelist  a,  ihe  organ  of  our  Italy 
Mission,  makes  the  following  announce- 
ment concerning  our  theological  semi- 
nary at  Florence.  luly  : 

'■  Lo  scopo  di  questo  Isiituio  i^  di  pre- 
parare  alcuni  gioviini  pel  ministero  <{clla 
Chiesa  Melothsia  EpiM'opale  tn  Italia. 
L'aniio  scoLisiico  cominceri  il  1*  di 
oiiobre  prossinio.  Possiamo  amrneticre 
|)ochi  aliri  sludcnti  oltre  a  quelli  rhe  sono 
gitt  stati  accettaii. 

I'eratire  inlormazioni  dirigersi  al  sotio- 
sent  to. 

EvERRTT  S.  Stack  POLE,  Direitore. 
24  Via  LorniZQ  il  Magnifia^. 

FlKENZf. 


Our  .UlaalonarlrN  niiJ  niNMlnM* 

Rev.  D.  O.  Ernsberger  arrived  at  Bom- 
Iwy  August  3  and  proceeded  at  once  lo 
his  mission  station  at  Gulburga,  Dcccan, 
India. 

Rev.  \V.  Bowser,  formerly  of  India,  is 
Principal  of  Columbia  River  Conference 
Academy  at  Grangeville.  Idaho. 

Rev.  J.  T.  McMahon  reported  in 
August  that  he  had  luiptixed  since  Con- 
ference 56  persons  on  the  Paori  Circuit. 

Fifteen  thousand  copies  of  Bishop 
Thoburn'sscrmonctiesare  printed  weekly 
\v\  Urdu  and  the  same  in  Hindi  at  the 
Lucknow  Methodist  I'ublishing  House. 

Bishop  Fowler  writes  ;  "  I  regard  the 
presiding  elder  in  our  Italy  Mission.  Re>'. 
Win.  Burt,  as  one  of  the  best  and  ablest 


men  in  all  our  tiekls.  1  most  he.inily 
approve  of  hh  pLinR  nnd  work.  He  ii 
doing  a  ihorou^hly  Mcihodistic  work," 

Rev.  R.  W.  Munson  has  been  ajipoint- 
ed  treasurer  of  the  Malaysia  Mission  in 
place  of  Rev.  W.  F.  Oldham,  rclumcti  to 
the  United  Slates  because  of  poor  health. 

TA^  Bombay  Guardian  s.iy.«i  lh.it  Rev. 
J.  K.  Robinson,  of  Bombay,  has  stoned 
a  four-page  monthly,  entitled  \\\ft  HertilJ, 
designed  to  supplement  the  discussions 
held  weekly  in  Grant  Road  Church  ;  ihc 
subscription  price  is  8  annas  per  annum. 

Rev.  £.  R.  Fulkerson  has  resigned  as 
J'rofessor  of  History  in  our  school  at 
Tokyo,  and  has  accepted  the  principal- 
ship  o(  Coblcigh  Seminary,  Nagasaki. 
Japan. 

The  Board  of  Missions  al  its  meeiing 
in  September  appointed  the  followmg  as 
a  Board  of  Trustees  for  Foochow  Uni- 
rersily :  Bishop*  Charles  H.  Fowler, 
D.D..  Bishop  Cyrus  U.  Foss,  D.D.,  Rev. 
J.  F.  Goucher.  D.D..  Rev.  W.  A.  Spen- 
cer. D.I>..  Rev.  S.  L.  Baldwin.  D.D..  J. 
W.  Cornell.  J.  E.  Hooper,  J.  H.  Tafl. 
Lemuel  Skidniore. 

Rev.  B.  A.  Carlson,  of  Finland,  has 
been  appointed  by  Bishop  Fowler  in 
charge  of  the  new  work  in  Wiborg  and 
St.  t'etersburg.  Russia. 

The  Hoard  of  Mnn.igers  of  our  Mis- 
sionaty  Society  at  their  September  niL-cl- 
iog  confirmed  tlie  elections  made  at  the 
Germany  Conference  of  Rev.  il.  Mann 
as  treasurer  of  our  Seminary  at  Frank- 
fart,  and  Rev.  A.  Rodemcyer  as  Book 
Agent  at  Bremen  and  President  of  the 
Melhodisten  Verein. 

Bishop  Thobum  writes  that  the  native 
membership  in  the  North  India  Confer- 
ence is  increasing  more  rapidly  than  ever 
before,  and  in  the  Bengal  Conference  our 
native  membership  will  probably  double 
this  year. 

Rev.  Dr.  Rurt  writes  from  Italy : 
"  Since  the  dedication  of  our  new  church 
in  Milan  at  the  last  Conference  more 
than  fifty  persons.  mo»lly  young  men, 
have  publicly  asked  to  unite  wiih  the 
church,  and  a  cl.iss  of  chiny  probationers 
has  been  formed.  The  church  is  filled  ai 
every  service." 

Rev.  D.  C.  Challis  writes  from  Bui- 
i;aria :  "  Thousands  in  Bulgaria  would 
declare  themselves  Protestants  lo-day  but 
for  [he  mighty  repressive  power  of  the 
inert  Eastern  Church." 

Rev.  l>r.  C.  S.  Long  writes  from  Japan: 
•*  We  need  very  much  in  Japan  a  llior- 
•ughty  equipped  publishing  agency  and 
a  hundred  more  men  as  missionaries." 

Rev.  C.  L.  Bare  writes  from  Shahjahan- 
pcrc.  India  :  *■  The  feeling  of  conviction  is 


.settling  down  over  alt  my  District  that 
Christ).tnily  is  the  true  religion  and  must 
succeed,  but  our  work  is  languishing  for 
the  want  of  funds." 

Bertha  Mead,  missionary  nt  Malange. 
Angola,  and  daughter  of  W.  H.  Mead, 
has  been  married  to  Robert  Shields,  mis- 
sionary. 

Several  of  the  natives  at  Malange. 
Africa,  professed  conversion  under  the 
prvaching  of  Bishop  Taylor,  and  were 
baptised. 

In  July  last  there  commenced  a  re\-ival 
in  our  Mission  in  I'ucblo.  Mc^cko,  and  all 
the  boarding  students  in  the  girls'  school 
and  most  of  the  young  men  in  the  semi- 
nary were  reponed  as  converted. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Garden  writes  from  Cul- 
burga,  India,  announcing  the  baptism  of 
a  young  Mohammedan  of  great  promise. 

Rev.  J.  D.  Webb  writes  from  Mo£uf- 
fcmagar.  India.  lh;tt  he  had  baptized  an 
educated  M<iliammedaii.  28  years  old, 
and  an  intelligent  Hindu  tad,  aged  16. 
He  says :  ■*  The  case  of  this  Moham- 
medan itlustrHtcs  the  fact  that  one  sows 
and  another  reaps.  About  two  years 
.igo  some  Christian  doctor  explained  to 
him  the  tcichings  of  the  Gospel,  and  the 
word  prcichcd  was  not  in  vain.  There 
is  another  eductted  Mohammedan  living 
here  in  Mozuffernag.ir.  who  frequently 
visits  us,  and  we  beltcvc  him  to  be  u  true 
Christian  at  heart.  He  says  he  is  only 
w.'uting  for  an  opportunity  to  come  out 
ami  confess  Christ  publicly,  which  he 
hopes  will  be  afforded  him  soon.  We 
believe  him  to  be  sincere,  but  hts  way  Is 
hedged  about  with  many  dilTicultics. 
Such  men  much  need  our  earnest  prayers. 
This  Mohammedan  also  had  the  Gospel 
thoroughly  explained  to  him  a  few  years 
ago  by  some  missionary  in  Allah.-ibad. 
who  gave  him  a  New  Testament  and  a 
prayer-book  in  Urdu.  He  reads  these 
daily." 

Rev.  J.  C.  Teter  writes  from  Vivi, 
Congo  Free  State ;  "  I  am  receiving 
GosPF.i.  IN  All  Lands  and  enjoy  it 
very  much.  I  am  very  busy  at  iirescnl 
building  and  roofing  houses,  and  getting 
ready  for  the  rains.  For  this  station  I 
am  hopeful,  and  think  the  prospect  was 
never  brighter  than  now  for  salvation  and 
sell-support." 

Miss  Ro>.e  A.  Bower  writes  from 
Talaka,  Liljcria  :  "  Evcr>*  day's  experi- 
ence shows  us  how  difficult  it  is  to  do 
any  real  good  among  this  Tahoo  people. 
They  will  sh.ike  you  by  the  hand  and 
smile  in  your  face,  hut  behind  your  back 
do  all  they  can  to  overthrow  the  Mission, 
They  will  tell  you  with  a  good  deal  of 
pride.  'We  be  devil-men.' " 


Bishop  Taylor  wntrs  that  Rev.  A.  E. 
Withey  and  his  daughter  StelLi  arc  al 
Dondo,  and  Mrs.  Withey  and  several  of 
her  children  areat  Pungo  Andongo,  while 
Mr.  P.  Dodson  is  at  Loanda.  Bishop 
Taylor  says  that  it  has  been  charged 
against  Withey  (hat  •'  be  prays  loo 
much:"  but  the  Bishop  thinks  this  is  no 
!;crious  objection,  and  that  those  who 
pray  most  work  hardest,  and  stick  to  God 
and  his  work  without  faltering. 

The  notes  of  the  sermon  by  Khiyalc. 
published  in  this  number,  were  taken 
several  years  ago  by  Rev.  J.  H.  Gill,  who 
writes:  *•  Khiyale  w.-»5  among  the  lirw 
fruits  of  the  Gurhwal  Mission  wo'rk.  and 
he  has  been  n  most  efficient  helper  among 
his  people.  He  has  recently  been 
dained  by  Bishop  Thoburn." 

Rev.  Dr.  T  J.  Scott  writes  Irom  Ba^ 
rcilly,  India  :  "  Our  Theological  Seminary 
here  has,  so  far.  turned  out  153  native 
missioanries  and  41  Christian  teachers. 
The  students  are  almost  entirely  sup- 
ported in  the  school  by  scholarships,  sim- 
ply because  in  becoming  Christians  they 
give  up  any  means  of  livelihood  lliey  had 
and  they  suffer  the  loss  of  all  things. 
We  greatly  need  an  enlarged  endow- 
ment." 

The    Rev.  J.    C.   Lawson    writes  from 
Silapur.    India,    Aug.  5.    and    sends  the 
translation    of  the   life    of    Jawahir  Lat, 
which    is    printed    on    page    507.      He 
says:    "Jaw  hir    Lai   is  one  of  our  ex- 
horters,  and  is  one  of  our  most  worthy 
and     noble     workers    and    a    thorough 
Christian.     His  eldest  son  is  the  success- 
ful   head  master  of  one  of  our    Anglo—    , 
Vernacular  Mission  schools  here,  and  bi^s«i 
oilier    son    is    an  exhortcr    and    school-^-^ 
teacher  living  at  another  place  within  ih^sd 
bounds  of  this  circuit.     All  the  family  ar^ca 
exerting  a  great  influence  for  Christ." 

Rev.    Dr.  Henry  Mansell  writes  lrorm~^ 
Cawnpore,  India:     "It   is  now  twcnl^*- 
scven    years  since   I   was  appointed  k«> 
Indi.i,  and  my   enthusiasm    rises    evcw-y 
year.     There   are  a  million  and  a  hall  <^i 
people  in  the  District  of  Cawnpore.  an<l 
I90,coo  in  the  city.     The  field  is  aim 
entirely  left  to  us  as,  the  S.  1\  G.  roiss» 
ries  do  little  except  school  work, 
practicilly  the    only  missionary  for  \h\% 
immense   multitude  of  heathen,     1  have 
10   help   me  but  three  native  preachers. 
who    arc    prctchcrs   only.    So    1    hive 
licensed  all  my   Christian  teachers, 
they  preach  in  the  haear  three  or  fi 
limes  .1  week.     I  preach  every  day  cxo 
Monday,  when  I  hold  preachers' mertin 

Rev.  John  Walley  writes  from  Wuhu. 
China.  July  31 :  "  Last  Sunday  we  met  in 
our  Second  Street  Chapel  to  receive  into 
the  church  by  baptism  seven  adults  a 


imia^^ 


hive 

i 


L 


OUR   CHTh 


I 


I 
I 


I 


I 


I 


«ne  infant,  the  latter  the  son  of  our  native 
preacher.  NotwithManclinR-  the  day  was 
estremely  hot  the  chapel  was  well  filled 
with  a  quiet  anti  interested  congregation, 
among  whom  were  qiiiie  a  number  of 
probationers  waiting  to  complete  their 
time  of  trial  before  being  dieniselves 
baptized.  Aflcr  the  reception  of  mem- 
bers about  thirty  persons  partook  of  thu 
Lord'K  Supper." 

Bishop  Thoburn  writes :  "  Thus  far 
no  Mission  in  India  has  been  successful 
when  planted  next  door  to  a  great  popuhir 
shrine.  Reniires  has  been  selected  by 
four  of  the  great  English  societies,  but 
[hu9  f^r  they  have  all  toiled  through  a 
very  long  and  weary  night  without  see- 
ing much  tangible  result  to  their  labors. 
We  have  a  missionary  at  .Vluitra.  the 
Rev.  J.  E.  .Scott.  I'h.U.,  and  here  we 
have  the  only  Mission  at  wlut  might  be 
called  a  shrine  city.  The  English  Itaplinis 
had  a  station  at  Mullra  for  snme  time, 
but  have  recently  withdrawn  their  mis- 
s)oaar>'.  The  Church  Missionary  socie- 
ties also  occupied  the  place  years  ago. 
and  still  retain  thdr  Mission,  but  thus  far 
without  much  result.  In  the  light  of 
experience  1  should  not  have  lelt  inclined 
to  select  such  a  Beld,  but,  on  the  oiher 
hand,  much  can  be  said  m  favor  of  bring- 
ing the  mightiest  gospel  appliances  to 
iicar  upon  errors  greatest  strongholds. 
In  any  case  it  is  wetl  enough  to  luivc  one 
Mission  of  this  kind  in  connection  with 
•our  work  in  India,  and  of  .nil  shrine 
cities  perhaps  this  is  the  best  for  mis- 
Nonary  purposes.  At  Muttra  is  the 
Deaconess  Home  and  Training  Institu- 
tion founded  by  Mr.  Blackstone,  of  Chi- 
cago.  and  superintended  by  Miss  Sparlces. 
Candidates  are  coming  in.  and  the  pros- 
pects of  the  work  are  very  fair,  although 
this  is  but  its  first  year." 


^nr  Chlnrkc  and   Jn|»Niie»«>  m«aloii» 
In  rMlliurnlB. 

Corresponding    Secretary  Dr.   A.    B. 

Leonard  wrote  from  San  Francisco. 
Sept.  17.  respecting  our  Chinese  and 
Japanese  Missions  in  California,  and  the 
feeling  of  some  of  the  people  there  re- 
specting the  Chinese,  as  follows  : 

"  Our  Chinese  Mission,  under  the  able 
management  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Maslers,  is 
making  headway  steadily.  During  the 
year  just  closeu  about  forty  Chinamen 
were  converted,  baplizpcl,  and  added  lo 
the  church.  The  Chinese  members  of 
ihe  church  are  being  rightly  tmincil. 
Ilesides  giving  liberally  for  current  ex- 
penses they  have  contributed  an  average 
of  over  sc%"en  dollars  per  member  tor 
benevolent  purposes.  The  inclu5tr>*.  fru- 
eaJily,  and  thrift  uf  these  Asiatics  is  some- 
thiag  marvelous.  Brother  Masters  says 
he  has  never  seen  a  Chinaman  drunk,  nor 


has  ever  known  one  to  beg.  and  the  same 
statement  was  made  to  me  concerning 
these  iKToplc  in  Portland,  Oregon,  by  Dr. 
Kunmier.  pastor  of  Taylor  Street  Church 
in  that  city.  1 

"The  hatred  manifested  .tgainst  the 
Chinamen  here  in  California  byEurope.in 
foreigners,  particularly  by  Irish  Catholic 
laborers,  is  intense  and  bitter.  Of  this 
fact  I  have  seen  a  very  practical  illustra- 
tion. At  the  missionary  anniversary  at 
I'acitic  Grove,  on  last  Sabbath  evening.  I 
look  occasion  lo  criticise  the  Chinese  Ex- 
clusion Act,  declaring  thai  it  could  nut 
be  justified  by  the  Gulden  Rule.  I  said 
thai  lliere  were  peojilc  coming  to  us 
through  Caslle  Garden  who  are  more  to 
be  dreadrd  than  those  who  enter  at  (he 
Golden  Ciatc. 

"The  statements  were  applauded  liber- 
ally by  the  audience  to  which  they  were 
addressed  ;  but  they  were  a  mortal  offense 
la  the  Irish  t.ible- waiters  at  the  hotel. 
Accordingly,  when,  with  my  wife,  I  look 
my  seat  at  the  breakfast-table  on  Mon- 
fiay  morning,  my  waiter  said  :  '  Arc  you 
Dr.  Leonard  ?'  )  replied  :  "  My  name  is 
Leonard."  Whereupon  said  waiter  de- 
parted, and  did  nut  take  our  order  for 
breakfast.  Time  was  passing,  and  we 
were  to  lake  the  train  at  7:35  lor  San 
Francisco. 

"  The  head  waiter  finally  Inquired  if 
our  order  liad  been  taken,  and  when  in- 
formed that  it  had  not  took  it  himself. 
Then  a  broiler  minister  informed  me 
that  the  waiters  h.id  organized  .1  "boy- 
cott '  on  me  because  of  what  I  had  said 
the  night  previous  on  the  Chinese  Ex- 
clusion Act.  An  attempt  was  made  to 
make  a  demonstration  upon  me  as  1  was 
kaving  the  hotel  for  the  I  rain  ;  but  it  w.-\s 
suppressed  by  the  proprietor,  as  I  was  in- 
formed. So  it  turned  out  that  freedom  of 
speech  on  the  Chinese  question  is  nut 
freely  accorded  here  on  this  coast. 

"The  spirit  of  the  press  of  San  Francisco 
toward  the  Chinese  is  seen  m  the  siart- 
hng  head-lines  of  the  Ihii'ly  Chronicle  of 
this  mornmg.  concerning  Uishpp  Fowler's 
address  delivered  before  the  Chicago 
Pre.ichers'  Meeting,  yesterday  morning. 
on  the  Chinese  question.  The  telegraph 
reported  the  Bishop  as  saying : 

*• '  He  thought  thai  every  American 
should  blush  lor  shame  when  he  thought 
of  the  violation  of  the  treaty  with  China, 
whereby  Chinese  were  rcfnse<l  i>crmi«sion 
to  land  on  our  shores.  "  China  is  not 
asleep."  he  said;  "  they  talk  little,  but  they 
think.  In  some  of  the  interior  towns  I 
met  Chinamen  who  would  surprise  you 
by  their  knowledge.  '  Are  you  allowed 
to  land  in  China.''  thcyask.  'Yes.'  I  re- 
plied. *  Chinamen  arc  not  allowed  to  land 
in  Americ.1,'  they  replied,  'Why  are 
you  allowed  to  come  here  ?*  one  man  said 
to  me  One  tlay.  *I  am  no  Christian,  or  I 
would  send  you  away."  1  tell  you  they 
arc  thinking,  and  trouble  is  !)rewing.'  " 

"  The  h^d-lines  were  as  fallows  : 

'■ '  A  Lover  of  Coolies — Bishop  Fowler 
as  an  Alarmist — He  says  the  Chinese  are 
Desperate — A  Trediction  that  the  Re- 
striction Act  will  be  Avenged  in  Blood." 

'- Our  Jap.inese  Mission  in  this  city. 
under  the  wise  and  prudent  direction  of 
Dr.   Harris,   formerly    a    missionary    to 


Japan,  is  very  prosperous,  as  is  also  the 
Mission  in  the  Sandwich  Islands,  which  is 
under  his  supervision.  These  people  are 
altogether  as  liberal  in  their  gifts  and  cor- 
rect in  their  lives  as  are  the  Chinese," 


AnniiMl  nr^llKK  nf  llii^  Japan  Cuitrer* 

nv  KKV.  citJRos-  r.  nmAi-iK. 

The  sixth  annual  session  of  this  Con- 
ference was  to  have  convened  in  Naga- 
saki. 75omites  south-west  of  Tokyo,  but  for 
several  reasons,  chiefly  financial  it  was 
found  necessary  to  change  the  pl.ice  of 
meeting  to  Tokyo.  Unfortunately  it  was 
also  found  necessarj-  to  hold  Ihe  Confer- 
ence a  monih  later  than  we  had  hoped, 
so  ihal  Ihe  date  finally  fixed — August  14 
— brought  us  together  in  the  most  un- 
comfortable season  of  the  year. 

On  the  11th  uf  Angust  we  had  the 
pleasure  of  welcoming  to  the  shores  of 
J.ipan  Bishop  and  Mrs.  Andrews,  and 
with  iheni  the  greatly- needed  re-cnforce- 
mcnls  for  the  school  at  Aoyama.  namely. 
J,  W.  Wadnian  and  family,  J.  F.  Belknap, 
and  G.  B.  Norton  and  wife. 

The  opening  sermon  was  preached  on 
Tuesday  evening,  the  i.ith.  The  Conlcr- 
encr  in  the  morning  and  Ihe  meeting  of 
the  Mission  in  the  afternoon  kept  us  .ill 
very  busy.  The  reports  of  the  presiiling 
ciders  showed  substantia)  growth,  though 
the  numerical  gains  were  not  as  great  as 
in  some  past  years.  This  has  been  a 
year  of  solidification  rather  than  one  of 
expansion.  The  net  gain  in  membership 
is  only  [07.  making  the  whole  number  of 
members  lo  amount  lo  2,961,  to  which 
should  be  added  860  prolulioncrs. 

Six  new  churches  have  been  built  <Iur- 
ing  the  year,  and  for  this  purpose,  in  con- 
nection with  church  repairs,  1.584  yen 
have  been  raised  on  the  tield — an  increase 
of  525  yen  over  the  contributions  lor  the 
same  purpose  during  the  previous  year. 
The  amount  raised  for  current  expenses 
was  1.597  yen — an  increase  of  554  yen. 
The  benevolent  collections  of  all  kinds 
show  a  total  of  1.448  yen,  which  ts 
slightly  less  than  last  year ;  but  the  in- 
crease for  ministerial  support  is  644  yen. 
the  total  contributions  for  this  purpose 
being  1,743  yen.  These  figures  show 
that  the  churches  are  moving  forward, 
slowly  though  it  may  seem,  toward  the 
still  distant  goal  of  complete  self-support. 

The  most  imporlanl  question  discussed 
by  the  Conference  was  Ihal  of  union.  A 
commission  of  four  had  been  appuinted 
from  Ihe  Mission  of  the  Canadian  Church 
and  also  from  the  Mission  of  Ihe  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South.  The 
workers  of  the  Canadian  Mission  were 
recently  organized  into  a  Conference. 
This   body  drew  up  a  tentative  basis  of 


526 


PiONEERiNG  /A-  KOREA. 


union  which  was  prcsenlcd  lo  our  Con- 
ference. Aflcr  considerable  ili&cussion  a 
similar  document  was  adopteil  and  a 
commission  of  four  appointc<l  bj*  the 
Conference  to  meet  the  delegations  from 
the  other  Methodist  bodies. 

This  joint  commission  met  immedi- 
ately after  Conference  and  settled  upon 
some  general  prindples  to  jfuide  iheir 
suli-commillcfs  in  drawing  up  ;i  form  of 
discipline,  etc.  Some  of  these  points 
upon  which  ihcy  agreed  arc  as  follows: 
The  n.imc  of  the  church  sh:ill  be  the 
Methodise  Churchof  Japan.  The  Itishop, 
or  General  Superintendent,  shall  hv.  elected 
for  a  term  of  twelve  years,  without  re- 
election ;  he  shall  appoint  the  preachers; 
but  any  presiding  elder  may  appeal  frum 
his  decision,  and  if  two  thirds  of  ihc 
presiding  ciders  sustain  the  appeal  the 
appointment  shall  not  stand.  The  Gcn- 
er.-*!  Superintendent  decides  questions  of 
law,  but  the  application  of  the  law  is  with 
the  Conference.  The  presiding  elders 
arc  to  be  elected  by  the  Conference  and 
may  have  a  pastoral  charge.  The  presid- 
ing elder  may  preach  at  any  or  all  of  the 
Quarterly  Contcrcnces.  but  if  he  be  not 
present  the  pastor,  il  an  ordained  man, 
is  chairman.  The  two  orders  of  deacons 
and  elders  are  to  be  retained. 

As  to  doctrines,  no  discussion  was 
necessary,  for  we  have  no  cssenliid  differ- 
ences. The  encouraging  feature  in  the 
steps  taken  toward  union  this  year  is  that 
more  responsibility  has  been  thrown  upon 
the  Japanese  brethren,  and  they  hare 
taken  a  far  more  active  part  than  ever 
before.  They  are  beginning  lo  realize 
that  this  movement  is  for  their  own  ad- 
vantage and  lends  to  the  highest  develop- 
ment of  Mclhudism  in  Japan.  The 
lesson  of  strength  in  union  has  recently 
had  a  practical  iltustratinn  in  the  separa- 
tion and  weakening  of  the  theological 
work  of  the  three  Missions. 

Another  question  that  occupied  con- 
siderable time  and  attention  was  the  re- 
casting of  the  constitution  of  the  Aoyania 
school — {Tokyo  Ei-Wa  tiakkoj.  In  this 
work  Bishop  Andrews  rendered  inviduable 
aid.  As  a  result  of  ihis  action  the  school 
stands  on  a  lirmcr  and  more  satisfactory 
basis,  and  will  be.  we  trust,  greatly  in- 
creased in  usefulness  and  efficiency. 

The  holding  of  the  Mission  meetings 
and  Conference  at  the  s-tmc  time,  ami  the 
importance  of  some  of  the  r|ues(ions 
placed  before  us  caused  the  session  lo  be 
unpleasantly  extended,  for  the  excessive 
heat  was  very  trying.  Such  rcprcsciHa- 
lions  have  been  made  to  the  Board  of 
Bishops  as  wilt  result,  we  hope,  in  the 
fixing  of  the  date  of  Conference  hereafter 
early  in  July.    May  would  be  still  better. 


but  ihe  school  work  would  be  too  seri- 
ously interrupted,  especially  at  the  dis- 
tant stations. 

The  Conference  sessions  were  held  in 
the  Tsukiji  church  and  the  Mission  mem> 
bers.  including  the  ladies  of  the  Woman's 
Foreign  Missionary-  Society,  were  enter- 
tained at  a  common  lahlc  spread  in  one 
of  the  large  rooms  of  the  Girls'  .School 
(Kaigan  Ju  Gakkol  and  very  ably  pre- 
sided over  by  Miss  M.  A.  Spencer. 

The  presence  of  Kishop  .Andrews  and 
his  wife  lias  been  highly  appreciated. 
His  unwavering  kindness  and  practical 
wisdom  have  rendered  the  meetings  of 
Conference  and  .Mission  pleasant  as  well 
as  prohtable,  and  have  won  for  him  the 
respect  and  love  of  all. 

PltiNtrrliiK  111  Korea. 

From  Seoul,  the  capital,  to  Fusan,  the 
southern  port  of  Korea,  the  distance  over- 
land is  three  hundred  and  eighteen  miles. 
A  deviation  of  about  thirty-five  miles  en- 
ables the  traveler  to  reach  the  city  of 
Ouen  Chou,  which  enjoys  the  distinction 
of  being  the  capital  of  the  rocky  and  bar- 
ren Province  of  Kang  Oan.  In  company 
with  Re\'.  H.  G.  .'\ppcn2ellcr  the  writer 
made  the  above  trip  this  past  August  on 
horseback,  covering  the  three  hundred  and 
tilty  miles  in  tiftcen  days  and  reaching 
Fusan  without  a  mishap. 

The  trip  derives  some  of  its  interest 
from  the  f.-)ct  that  this  is  the  first  time  the 
city  of  Ouen  Chou  has  been  visited  by 
foreigners,  with  a  possible  exception  of 
French  priesls.  who  may  have  gone  there, 
but  only  in  the  safe  disguise  of  Korean 
mourners.  The  preparation  for  the  trip 
has  to  be  made  on  an  extensive  scale,  as 
traveling  in  Korea,  especially  in  summer, 
is  beset  with  many  riiHicultics.  With 
roads  unworthy  the  name  ili-Iays  .ire  of 
frequent  occurrence,  and  must  enter  every 
calculalioi) ;  the  inns  along  the  way  are 
mere  mud-huLs  furnished  with  nothing  a 
foreigner  can  use  except  mats,  and  that 
only  after  close  inspection,  while  native 
fooil  is  not  only  unpatat,iMe.  but  indiges- 
tible. These  things  had  lo  be  ull  borne 
in  mind,  and  by  the  lime  we  were  ready 
to  start  three  stout  little  ponies  were 
laden  with  the  "packs."  When  these 
were  joined  by  our  own  horses,  the  grooms, 
and  the  soldiers  who  were  to  accompany 
us.  they  made  qtiite  a  little  train  for  two 
ordinary  missionaries. 

Lea%'ing  Seoul  August  16  we  directed 
our  course  toward  the  Province  of  Kang 
Oan,  down  whose  entire  length  wc  were 
to  go.  We  soon  reached  what  wc  were 
informed  was  the  ■■  Governor's  Road," 
and  along  this  our  way  lay  for  eighty 


«W 


miles.  It  was  not  a  very  Urge  road — hail 
nothing  gubcrnntonal  in  its  aspect ; 
fact,  we  felt  convinced  the  governor  m' 
pass  along  it  single  hie  when  under  t 
painful  necessity  of  usmg  it.  Stony, 
rough,  and  narrow,  a  bhdle-path  lit  only 
for  Korean  ponies,  it  w.-ts  the  only  road  to 
our  destination,  and  along  it  wc  pressed. 

We  soon  found  ourselves  in  a  country 
where  a  foreigner  was  a  genuirwrcuriosity. 
At  each  haltirg-ptacc  the  people  thronged 
around  us  :  they  felt  of  our  clothmg.  com^ 
mcnted  on  our  appearance,  and  gazed 
stupid  bewilderment  to  hear  us  .idd 
them  in  their  own  bnguage.  Ilui  our 
food,  and  the  way  we  ate  it.  came  in 
the  lion's  share  of  attention,  and  had 
not  been  for  our  soldiers,  who  kept  iKe 
crowd  at  a  distance,  eating  would  have 
been  impossible. 

Three  days  on  the  road  brought  us 
last  in  sight  of  Ouen  Chou,     It  lay  at  the 
further  end  of  a  low  plain,  while  in  the 
distance  beyond    and    seeming    to   circle 
around    the  city  like  an  immense  ho: 
shoe,  rose  a  granil  old  mountain.    Wc 
expected  to  find  il  a  walle<l  city,  but 
was  not  the  case.     Il  lay  m  the  midst  of 
rice-fields,  open  and  unprotected,  save  by 
the  great  mountains  b.-ick  of  it.  a  city  of 
only  a  thousand    houses  and  destitute  of 
attractive  features.     As  we    ncArcd  il  we 
discovered  that  while  it  lacked  a    regul 
wall  a  gate  in  imitation  of  larger  pro 
cial     capitals  s|>anne<)     the   main 
Through  this  we  enieretl  and   passed 
the  mayor's   residence,  as  we  were  to 
his  guests,  in  accordance  with  Korean  eti- 
quette. 

To  say  that  our  entrance  created  -> 
commotion  but  mildly  describes  the  siir 
It  raiscrl.  The  people  poured  out  of 
doors,  windows,  and  gates,  to  gel  a 
glimpse,  while  a  crowd  followed  our  hltk- 
train  of  pack-ponies,  qui«ing  the  drivers 
concerning  the  strange-looking  men  riding 
ahead. 

Now  and  then  il  would  dawn  on  some 
one  what  we  were,  and  then  would 
the  cry,  "Yang  In!  ""Yang  In!" 
cigners).  On  reaching  the  mayoralty 
were  very  kindly  received,  and  assigned  x 
most  pleasiint  guest-house  all  to  ourselves. 
The  next  morning  word  came  th.it  thr 
governor  of  the  province  would  be  pleased 
to  give  us  an  audience,  and  we  gladly 
cepted  this  kind  attention. 

Our  first  duty,  however,  was  to  our 
host,  the  mayor.  We  found  him  an 
elderly  genllpm.an,  c\'idently  of  high 
rank,  aside  from  the  mayoralty,  and  vrilh 
a  disposition  to  .enjoy  things  generally. 
He  was  clad  in  the  gorgeous  robes  of  a 
courtier,  while  hanging  most  conspic- 
uou«ly  from  his  girdle  was  the  chamois 


he 

.he      I 
ircle     i 

thir^ 

>t  of 

:  by 

yof  I 
..e  of  I 
it  we  ' 
gula^J 


lyit^n 


nur      I 


I 


hag  which  dcsignaied  him  the  rccipicne 
of  the  king's  highest  favor. 

From  here  we  were  conducted  to  the 
governor,  where  much  more  ol  cere- 
monial awailcd  us.  The  governor's 
palace  is  built  on  a  grand  .^calc,  as  be- 
comes  his  high  position.  Three  great 
courls.  enlerefl  by  mauive  gate.<i,  the 
crowning  reaiiire  of  Korean  architecture, 
lead  up  to  the  audience- hall.  The  latter 
of  these  courls  we  found  filled  with 
soldiers  and  attendants  of  the  governor. 
Here  we  were  detained  a  moment  until 
the  signal  was  given  to  enter.  Then  the 
massive  gate  swung  open,  and  we  found 
ourselves  in  the  court  of  the  audiencc- 
hall  and  in  the  presence  of  his  excellency 
the  Go\-emor  of  Kang  Oan  Do. 

Ourreception.  while  exceedingly  fonnal. 
was  pteasatit,  the  governor  manifesting 
great  interest  in  America  and  making 
many  inquiries  about  things  there.  His 
excellency  was  clad  in  the  ordinary  dress 
of  a  Korean  gentleman,  as  were  also  the 
large  staff  of  officials  gathered  around 
him.  Our  costumes  were  matters  of 
gre-ai  interest,  and  it  was  quite  amusing  to 
see  how  gravely  they  passed  a  shoe 
around,  examining  tt  and  making  very 
serious  comments  on  it.  Before  leaving, 
two  tables,  piled  up  with  Korean  dain- 
ties, were  set  before  us,  and  we  were  ex* 
pected  to  partake  of  them  ;  we  did  so— 
sparingly. 

We  were  detained  by  his  excellency 
nearly  an  hour,  and  then  we  took  our  de- 
parture. 

Thus  did  Methodism  meet  her  first  re- 
ception in  the  Province  of  Kang  Oan.  It 
was  not  antagonistic,  and  wc  trust  it  may 
never  be. 

Leaving  Ouen  Chou  we  directed  our 
course  south  toward  the  great  Province 
of  Kyeng  Sang,  still  following  Korean 
bridle-paths.  A  ponton  of  the  Province 
of  Choung  Chyeng  lay  between  us  and 
Kyeng  Sang,  and  here  wc  met  the  great- 
est difficulty  wc  cncounicrctl  <luring  the 
entire  trip.  It  was  the  .ilmost  impassable 
"pass "over  the  niounuins  which  form 
the  boundary  between  the  two  provinces. 
For  thirty  miles  the  path  leads  up  and 
over  its  rocky  heights,  through  forests, 
climbing  over  immense  bowlders  and 
rocks,  dangerous  for  men,  but  far  more 
so  for  horses,  until  it  reaches  one  of  those 
walled  cities  of  refuge  which  the  Koreans 
have  built  in  their  mountain  fastnesses 
for  safely  In  time  of  inv,ision.  This  dry 
is  built  on  the  border  between  the  two 
provinces,  and  through  its  gate  you  enter 
from  Choung  Chyeng  into  Kyeng  Sang. 
The  city  bcirs  the  most  suggestive  name 
o(  the  ••  Lion's  Gale  to  Kyeng." 

The  descent,  though  shorter,  was  even 


worse  than  the  ascent,  and  only  the  lough 
little  native  ponies,  who,  inured  to  mount- 
ain climbing,  seem  even  more  sure- 
footed than  the  men.  could  have  made  it. 
At  one  point  my  horse  stippct)  on  the  top 
of  a  great  rock,  and,  falling,  slid  in 
between  two  bowlders,  where  he  lay 
wedged,  and  from  which  he  was  ex- 
tricated only  with  the  greatest  difficulty. 

In  the  Province  of  Kyeng  Sang  we 
found  far  different  scenes  from  that  of  the 
previous  part  of  our  route.  From  the 
"Lion's  Pass"  to  Fusan.  a  distance  of 
two  hundred  miles,  signs  of  enterprise  and 
wealth  were  evcry-where  visible.  To 
within  a  hundred  miles  of  Fusnn  our  road 
lay  through  one  continuous  stretch  of  rice- 
fields,  laden  down  with  a  crop  wonderful 
for  its  abundance.^  We  were  in  one  of 
the  great  granaries  of  Korea.  Then,  too. 
in  the  villiigcs  we  found  a  busy  people 
working  at  dilTerent  trades  and  showing 
the  effects  of  industry  in  the  improved 
appearance  of  things  generally.  Through 
the  open  doors  and  windows  we  coutd 
see  men  making  hats,  wootlen  utensils, 
silk  cord  for  girdles,  varioun  kinds  of 
ma'.s :  women  spinning  and  wearing 
cloth  and  making  clothing.  The  prov- 
ince seemed  one  great  workshop. 

WereachcdTai  Kou.  the  provincial  cap- 
ital, in  ten  days  frotji  Seoul,  and  were 
again  the  guests  of  the  mayor,  receiving 
fully  as  cordial  a  welcome  as  at  Oueti 
Chou.  The  governor  sent  us  a  message  of 
welcome  and  his  cards,  but  could  nut  re- 
ceive us,  as  he  had  just  gone  into  seclusion 
on  account  of  Che  death  of  his  wife. 

Wc  found  Tai  Kou  a  large,  busy,  thriv- 
ing  city.  Its  popul.ition  is  fully  50,000;  it 
is  the  point  through  which  passes  the 
wealth  of  the  province.  One  of  its  most 
interesting  features  m  the  immense  market 
which  is  held  regularly  every  five  days. 
To  it  the  people  for  miles  around  come  to 
buy  and  sell  and  barter.  It  was  our  privi- 
lege to  see  the  market  under  full  way.  and 
we  vicwe<l  it  with  no  little  interest.  We 
were  conducted  to  the  further  end  of  the 
great  square  in  which  the  main  part  of  the 
market  is  "held,  where  wc  found  a  pavilion 
erected  for  the  governor,  who  officially 
honors  the  market  with  his  presence  four 
times  a  year,  from  this  point  we  had  a 
most  excellent  view.  In  the  square  and 
adjacent  streets  10,000  people  were  mov- 
ing about  buying  and  selling,  intent  on 
one  thing — gain.  In  the  little  booths  were 
exhibited  seemingly  every  thing,  from  for- 
eign dry  goods  to  native  devil-fish.  Con- 
spicuous were  the  products  of  the  province, 
and  from  their  number  and  variety  some 
idea  of  its  richness  could  be  obtained. 

As  we  looked  out  upon  that  surging 
m.iss  of  people  our  thoughts  wandered  to 


a  lime  in  llie  future  when  in  lh.it  same 
market  heaihcnism  would  be  eradicated, 
and  Christian  men  dealing  in  the  merchan- 
dise of  life  eternal  would  have  as  con> 
spiciious  a  place  .is  any ;  when  the  Christian 
mission.iry,  instead  of  being  compelled  to 
stand  as  a  mere  spectator,  will  be  free  to 
deliver  his  message,  and  when  the  princi- 
ple upon  which  business  will  be  conducted 
shall  be,  "  What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he 
gain  the  whole  world  and  lose  his  own 
soul.'" 

After  a  call  on  the  mayor  next  morning 
Wc  continued  our  way  south,  having  still 
a  hundred  miles  between  us  and  our  des- 
tination. We  fountl  the  country  much 
more  thickly  populated  than  to  the  north. 
They  seemed  a  busy,  thriving  people,  with 
a  disposition  to  gather  together  in  a  mul- 
titude of  sm.ill  cities  rather  than  in  t.irg(- 
oncs,  Wc  reached  Fusan  s.ifely.  a  liirle 
f.itigucd  with  our  long  horseback  riile. 
h,ird  fare  along  the  way.  and  hot  we.iihci. 
but  otherwise  in  good  condition,  and  Irv- 
ing accomplished  what  had  long  been  our 
wish,  namely,  to  prospect  the  country  l»f 
twccn  Seoul  and  Fusan. 


niMilonB  In  .til  l.andB. 

It  has  been  suggestcil  that  at  the  gre.ii 
exposition  to  be  held  in  New  York  in  1119: 
there  shall  be  a  display  of  the  work  oi 
Christian  Missions  throughout  the  world. 
We  trust  that  this  will  be  done,  and  havt 
no  doubt  all  uf  the  leading  missionary  so- 
cieties will  cu-ofieralc  in  it. 

A  clul>-housc  or  Christian  home  for  tht- 
Chinese  in  New  York  has  been  opened  in 
St.  Mark's  Place  under  tlie  direction  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

All  candidates  for  foreign  missiunan 
work  are  educated  free  of  charge  in  the 
Willi.im  T.iylor  College  at  Fort  W.-tynr. 
Ind. 

A  missionary  training-school  has  been 
opened  at  the  flaptist  Tabernacle,  Dostoii. 
Mass.,  under  the  president  y  of  Rev.  A.  J. 
(iordon,  V.D.  The  course  of  study  is 
chierty  excgciical  and  practical.  Rev.  F. 
L.  Cnapell.  of  Flemington.  N.  J.,  is  the 
resident  instructor,  and  the  services  of 
eminent  teachers  and  lecturers  have  bcct> 
secured. 

TAi-  Norik  Star  for  August,  published 
at  Snka.  Alaska,  says  :  "  Honorable  Ly- 
man E.  Knapp.  of  Vermont.  Governor  of 
Alaska,  has,  with  his  family,  taken  up  his 
residence  at  Sitka.  The  advent  of  .1 
Christian  gentleman  as  the  chief  execu- 
tive is  hailed  with  great  satisfaction  by  all 
classes." 

An  independent  "  Arabian  Mission  " 
was  organized  on  Aug.  t.  Itsonginators 
are  members  of  the  Reformed  Church, 
and  at  the  head  of  the  movement  is  Pro- 
fessor John  G.  Lansing.  D.D.  It  is  pro- 
posed that  the  field  shall  be  Arabia  ami 
the  adjacent  coast  of  Africa  and  thai  the 
Mission  bcr  undenominational.  Thework 
is  to  be  ••  especially  in  behalf  of  Moslems 
.ind  slaves. " 


52tf 


Af/SJi/OA'S  lA"  All   lAXnS. 


Rev.  Daniel  Dorche^ler.  Superinirndenl 
of  Indian  Schools,  reports  Ih.il  there  are 
about  240  Indian  schools  supported  wholly 
or  in  pan  by  the  tlovcrnmeni.  Those  in 
part  are  termed  contract  schools,  whcrt^ 
the  Govemtnent  pays  from  $tos  10  $175 
each  for  the  support  and  traininR  of  In- 
dian children.  'i'hcrc  arc  eight  large 
training-schools,  where,  in  addition  lo  the 
rudiments  of  education,  various  industries 
arc  taught.  The  Indian  children  excel  in 
penmanship  and  in  drawing.  Therearc 
iioiv  1 1. too  children  in  ihe  Indian  schools. 

In  the  English  Church  Mission  in 
British  Guiana  there  are  3,000  Christians 
-among  the  Accowuios. 

Miss  Adtlie  C.  Kamsay.  missionary  ol' 
the  I'rcsbytcrian  Church  to  Colombia,  died 
■of  yellow  fever  on  Aug.  19.  She  left  New 
York  on  Aug.  1.  and  arrived  at  Barran- 
-quUla  Aug.  13. 

Rev.  C.  D.  Daniel,  missionary  in  Brazil 
of  tlicSouihcrn  Bapltst  Convention,  writes 
that  Brazil  is  undergoing  great  religious 
and  political  revolutions,  and  th.it  the  peo- 
ple arc  almost  universally  disgusted  with 
their  corrupt  and  degraded  priesthood, 
and  are  rapidly  drifting  into  inhdelity. 

Rev.  J.  J.  Ransom,  Superintendent  of 
the  Southern  Methodist  Cubi  Mission,  re- 
(Kirls  that  in  the  Mission  arc  I  loc.nl 
preacher,  3  teachers  in  day-schools,  4 
preaching- places,  2  day-schools  with  over 
100  pupils.  3  Sunday-schools  wiih  90 
pupils  and  5  teachers.  43  church  members 
and  a  large  number  of  probationers. 

The  Reformed  Church  of  France  ha.s 
sent  out  from  its  Mission  house  in  Paris 
the  past  year  8  missionaries  to  the 
Congo. 

In  the  village  of  Arronc.  in  Italy.  Prot- 
estantism is  in  the  ascendant,  ifcre  are 
the  hrad-quartcrs  of  the  Italian  Catholic 
Church  Reform  movement.  Kvangelical 
ministtrs  are  honored,  while  the  priests 
are  disliked  and  arc  passed  unsaluicd  in 
the  streets. 

A  correspondent  of  the  AVb*  Yeri; 
Obser^'er,  in  writing  on  the  work  of  Father 
Hyacinthe,  calls  it  a  failure,  and  gives  the 
loUowing  reasons  for  that  failure  :  "  The 
reform  he  sec  on  foot  wa:S  too  exclusively 
ecclcsi^istical.  satisfying  itsclfwith  lectures 
on  Catholicism.  Prolcstantisin,  Cailican- 
tsm.ctc.  He  still  claimed  the  title  of  Cath- 
olic when  he  had  severed  nil  connection 
between  himself  and  offici-il  Catholicism; 
he  has  often  railed  at  Protestants,  who 
are  his  natural  allies.  After  twenty  years 
he  has  been  able  to  establish  only  a  puny 
Church  without  a  future  before  it,  and  the 
very  existence  of  which  is  precarioi:s.  A 
large  proportion  of  his  congregation  is 
made  up  of  foreigners  on  their  way 
through  Paris,  who  are  unwilling  to  leave 
the  capital  without  seeing  and  nearing  a 
man  who  is  one  of  the  celebrities  of  the 
day." 

Rev.  R.  T.  Bryan,  missionary  in  China, 
of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  writes 
t'rom  Chinkiang:  •*  Brother  L.  N.  Chap- 
pcll  and  I  have  left  our  wives  in  Shanghai 
( we  have  no  suitable  house  in  Chinkiang), 
and  we  are  livine  in  a  small  house  con- 
nected with  our  cnapel.  We  ha\x  shaved 
our  heads  and  put  on  the  Chinese  clothes. 


We  are  also  living  iargciv  on  Chinese 
food  and  enjoy  it  very  mucn.  We  think 
thai  this  style  of  living  makes  the  people 
(ccl  closer  to  us;  we  Know  that  it  nuiJces 
us  feel  closer  to  the  people." 

The  Presbyterian  Church  of  the  United 
States  has  had  in  the  Shantung  China 
Mission  34  missionaries,  of  whom  16  are 
ordained,  3  are  physicians,  and  the  re- 
mainder arc  wives  of  missionaries  and 
uun>arricd  ladies.  A  rc-cnforcemcnt  has 
been  sent  on  of  13  missionaries,  making  a 
total  force  of  47.  The  number  of  com- 
municants last  reported  is  3.z6o. 

Rev.  Mr.  Noyes,  missionary  at  Canton. 
China,  says  that  in  China  $1,300,000  are 
spent  annually  on  ancestral  worship  alone. 
and  that  the  ratio  of  gifts  to  income  ranges 
from  one  fifth  to  one  third. 

There  has  been  a  powerful  and  wide- 
spread revival  at  Aintab,  Central  Turkey. 
in  the  Mission  of  the  American  Board. 
The  latest  reports  gave  the  converts  as 
over  three  hundred,  and  there  were  a 
large  number  of  inquirers. 


Miss  Theda  Parker,  appointed  by  the 
Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  to 
Pueblo,  Mex.,  >^iled  for  thai  field  pei- 
sleamer  City  of  Washington  from  New 
York  Oct.  16. 

Rev.  Dr.  Rudisill  arrived  in  New  York 
from  India  Oct.  5. 

Rev.  \V.  A.  Mansell,  son  of  Rev.  H. 
Manscll.D.D.,  of  North  India  Conference 
and  Rev.  L,  A.  Core,  departed  per 
steamer  Anekoria  for  Glasgow,  ftt-route 
for  India,  Oct.  ta. 

Miss  Kaltic  E.  Da\'i$,  under  appoint- 
ment as  M.iiron  for  our  college  at  Peking, 
left  per  steamer  Oaetic  from  l^n  Francisco 
Oct.  17. 

Miss  Clara  A.  Swain,  M.O.,  and  Miss 
Emm.i  I-.  Knowlcs  saile<I  per  steamer 
CUy  of  Paris  Oct.  30  for  their  field  in 
India. 

Rev.  J.  Blackstock  and  family,  and 
Rev.  M.  D.  Nutter  and  wile,  are  to  sail 
|>er  steamer  Circassia  Nov.  a  for  work  in 

India. 


A|»polnliiirniM     at     I?IlM»lonarlea      In 
Jaiiau  t'onlrrrnre. 

Hakodate  District.— C.  W.  Green. 

Presiding  Elder. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 
— Caroline  Wright  Memorial  School,  Miss 
Augusta  Dickerion.  Principal. 

Nagasaki  District.— J.  C.  David- 
son. Presidmg  Elder, 

Cableigh  .Seminar)*.  D.  S.  Spencer,  Prin- 
cipal English  department :  H,  B.  Johnson. 
Principal  Theological  Department :  E.  R. 
Fuikerson.  Principal  liidusiiial  Depart- 
ment. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society. — 
Nagasaki  {Kuwasui  Jo  Gakko),  Miss 
Belle  J.  Allen.  Principal ;  Miss  Anna  L. 
Bing,  Miss  Maud  E.  Simons,  and  Miss 
Louisa  Imhoff,  assislaiiis.  Ev.ingelisiic 
work.  Miss  Jennie  M.  Gheer.  Kukoka  Jo 
Gakko,  Miss  Lida  B.  Smith.  Principal ; 
Miss  Rebecca  L.  Watson,  .issisLint. 


ucr- 

4 


NAtx)yA  District.— C.  S.  Long, 
siding  Elder. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary-  Society. 
— Nagoya,  Soinyu  Jo  Gakko.  Miss 
A.  Danforth,  Principal. 

Tokyo  District.— Julius  Soper, 

siding  Elder. 

Vonciawa   educational    woric,    J. 
Cleveland. 

Tokyo  Gospel  Society.  D.  N.  Mclnlu 

Professors  in  Ei-Wa  Gakko.  Philander 
Smith  Biblical  Institute:  M.  S.  Vail, 
member  of  Yotsuya  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence; J.  F.  Belknap.  G.  W.  Norton. 

College  and  Preparatory  School.  J. 
Wad  man. 

Other  missionaries  to  Japan  not  mem-     ' 
bcrs  of  the  Conference  were  appointed  as     1 
follows;  J.  O  Spencer,  dean  of  the  col- 
lege and    preparator)-  department  of  the 
Ei-Wa  Gakko.    Jennie  S.  Vail  and  Har- 
riet S.  Ailing,  instructors  in  the  same.  ' 

Publishing  .igcncy.  H.  W.  Swartt.  mem- 
ber of  Tsukiji  Quarterly  Conference. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Socict. 
— Yonezawa  evangelistic  work.  Miss 
Belle  Griffiths;  Jo  Gakko.  Miss  Mary 
Atkinson  ;  Tokyo  cvnngelisiic  work,  ai 
school  and    Sunday-school.   Miss    .Anna 
P.   Atkinson.   Principal.   Miss    Mary  A. 
Vance  and  Miss  Lizzie  R.  Bender,  assist- 
ants, in  Ei-Wa  Jo  Gakko,  Aoyama.  Miss 
Mary  E.  V.  Pardoc,  Pnncipnl,  Miss  Fran- 
ces  E.  Phelps,    assistant,  in  Kaiguu 
Gakko,  Tsukiji.     Peeresses'  school,  e 
gelistic  work.  Miss  Mary  J.  Holbook. 

Yokohama  District.— C.  F.  Draper. 

Presiding  Elder. 

Yokohama  Gospel  Society.  W.  S.  Wor- 
den.    member  of    Kanagawa    Quart< 
Conference. 

Missionary  to  Korea,  F.  Ohiltiger. 

Absent   in   the    United   States.   I 
Corrcll  and  Charles  Bishop. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 
— Yokohama  Bible  training-school, 
Caroline  Van  Pctten. 

AuMORi     District.  —  To-o    ( 
(Hirosaki  school},  John  Wier  and  Mi 
Frantz. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 
— Hirosaki  day-school.  Miss  Mary  S. 
Hampton,  Principal. 


m 

nna 

A.     I 
list- 

irliSS 

■ran-     ' 
u   1^1 

-m 

iper. 
Vor- 

1 

iAmm 


Bvi>rr»i-nlMtlT<«*   of  fhr  Monrd   In 
<>t-neral  mit»lon«r|r  romnilllFo. 

At  the  meeting   of  the  Board  of  M. 
agers  of  the  Missionary  Society.  Oct.  15. 
the  following  were  elected  the  repre: 
.itives  of  the  Board   In  Ihe  General 
sionary  Committee  of  the  .Methodist  E[: 
copal   Church  that  meets  in  Kans.is  Ci 
Nov.  14. 

C/cr/^Tfl/.— Urs.  M.  DC  Crawford.  J. 
Goucher.  J.    M.  Buckley.  S.   F.    Upham. 
J.  M.  King.  H.  A.  Buttr.  A.  K.  Sanford. 

Ltiy.—}.   H.  Tafi,  Aldcn   Speare,  G. 
Oakley,  C.   B.   Fi»k.  J.   S,   McLain, 
Grant.  J.  French. 

Reserve. — Drs.  G.  G.  S.ike,  J.  B.  Cra 
J.  R.  Dny.  Messrs  G.  J.  Ferry,  I.    FIov. 
O.  H.  P.  Archer. 


la^^ 


G. 


Eugene  R.  Smith.  d.O., 


DECEMBER,  1889. 


Fin-H  Ave.  u  soth  St.. 

N*w  Vo(k  C>tf. 


uiaiii>i's  or  riiK  MEiHUDisr  episcoi'al  church. 


i 


The  faces  of  the  Bishops  art:  given  not  in  the  order  of  their  .igcs,  hut  In  the  order  in  which  they  were 
elected  to  the  iipiscopal  office.  In  the  first  line  are  the  faces  of  Bishops  Bowman,  Foster,  Merrill,  and 
Andrews.  In  (he  second  are  Bishops  Warren,  Foss,  Hurat,  Ninde,  and  Walden.  In  the  third  are  Bishops 
Mallalieu,  Fowler,  Taylor,  and  Vincent.  In  the  fourth  are  Bishops  FitzGerald,  Joyce,  Newman,  GoodscII, 
and  Thoburn,  Bishop  Taylor  is  Missionary  Bishop  of  Africa,  and  Bishop  Thobum  Is  Missionary  Bishop 
of  India  and  Malaysia. 


yoetrg  ani  >ong. 


"What  Shall  I  Oiye  Tnto  the  tordf" 

"  livery  id.id  ihjill  ktivc  ji  h4  i>  able,  ac-JOriing  lu  ih<  ble»iug  uf  the  Lonl  tby 
(mxI  wtikli  lie  hiu  given  ihcc." — llnir.  i4.  17. 

Hark  !  "  Every  man  shall  give,"  'tis  GotVs  command. 
No  ane  has  naught :    lor  iti  each  living  han<l 
Is  grasped  some  "  good  and  perfect  gift  "  of  God, 
To  be  re-spent  (or  him.  the  living  Lord. 

"  As  he  is  able" — this  the  limit  sole. 
We  may  not  give  lo  him  some  scanty  dole  ; 
T«  him  who  gives  us  all  we  ought  lo  give 
Our  gold,  time,  talents,  and  Che  life  we  live. 

Such  is  the  mandate  of  his  Holy  Word  : 
'*  According  to  the  blessings  of  the  Lord  ;" 
A$  he  halh  blessed,  as  he  has  given  lo  ine. 
Such  shall  my  offering  to  my  Saviour  be. 

—Aftss/anar/  Jtri>emk  Imtruttor. 


In  it  I ! 

'  Laborers  wanted.    The  ri|«:ning  j;™" 

Waits  to  welcome  the  reaper's  cry. 
The  Lord  of  the  harvest  calls  again  : 
Who  airoitg  us  shall  first  reply. 
Who  i*  wanlcil,  Lord  .'     Is  il  I  ? 

'  The  Master  calls,  but  the  servanTs  wait ; 

Fields  gleam  white  'neath  a  cloudless  sky ; 
Will  none  seiic  sickle  Iteforc  too  late. 
Ere  ihc  winter's  winds  come  sweeping  by  ? 
Who  is  delaying  .'     Is  il  1  ?" 


4t»loflt),  Morii,  ^tori|. 


The  ChliioNo  Qiu*stion. 

tlV  KEV.   H.   V.   MtVES,  t)t'  CANTON,  CHINA. 

(A  pdiKc  nad  b«for«  (tie   Imernaiioiuil  Minionary  Ua!vi),  Bingbamtoti.  N.  V., 
July,  tSS<}  J 

The  course  of  events  which  has  ])roduced  .\nd  still 
keeps  before  us  the  Chinese  question  canool  be  belter 
slated  than  in  the  ftillowing  words,  taken  from  ihe 
scnnon  preached  hy  Rev,  C.  L.  Thompson,  n.r>.,tothe 
Prtsbyterian  Cenernl  Assembly  in  \ew  Vork  t:ity  last 
May : 

"Nearly  four  thousand  years  ago  history  parted  into 
tWQ  streams  on  Ihe  plains  of  Asia,  One  of  these, 
moving  eastward,  sank  lo  a  stolid  level  in  China  and 
stagnated  there.  J-'rom  this  stagnant  life  a  narrow  arm 
projected,  probably  across  the  Sea  of  Kamschatka,  and 
peopled  the  American  continent.  The  other  stream 
moved  westward  across  .^sia,  curved  down  the  Medi- 
terranean, then  swept  upward  across  C.ermany  and  the 
British  Isles,  representing  all  along  the  world's  higher 
civilization,  and  when  the  new  life  from  the  Indian  hills 
mingled  with  it  expressing*  and  moving  on  with  the 
power  of  the  religion  of  Christ.     Finally  this  stream 


crossed  the  Atlantic.  On  these  shores  are  met  those 
old-time  races.  The  conflict  between  lower  and  higher, 
witnes&cd  by  Asia  in  the  dim  twilight  of  earliest  times, 
has  been  renewed  along  our  westward  moving  frontier. 
That  conflict  is  nearly  over.  The  American  Indian.. 
Jike  his  kindred  in  northern  Asia,  disappears  from  the 
world's  theater,  leaving  scarce  a  foot-print  behind.  But 
another  contest  Is  at  our  door.  American  Christianity 
on  our  western  coast  faces  the  eastern  front  of  .Asia. 
Once  more  it  is  the  grapple  of  Aryan  and  Ttiranian; 
this  time  not  a  struggle  between  Chinstian  nationality 
and  wandering  tribes,  hut  between  two  races  one  having 
traveled  the  circuit  of  the  globe  and  the  other  stand- 
ing where  it  stood  when  they  parted,  intrenched  in  im- 
movable idolatries,  customs,  and  laws.  This  is  our 
western  front.  The  swing  of  a  long  history  seems 
sending  it  on." 

This  western  front  is  no  longer  an  unbroken  front* 
nor  is  the  eastern  front  of  Asia  any  more  unbroken. 
The  skirmish  lines  of  the  advancing  hosts  have  already 
met  and  mingled.  It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  thi& 
shall  be  followed  by  long  and  destructive  conflicts, 
whether,  under  (lags  of  truce,  friendly  arrangemcn 
may  not  be  continually  made,  by  which  the  intercourse 
of  these  two  races,  represented  by  two  powerful  nalioai 
shall  be  maintained  with  large  advantage  to  bott^ 
Christianity  speaks  to  us  of  peaceful  triumphs,  and  tells 
us  how  God  "  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of 
men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth."  Should 
not  a  Christian  nation  be  ambitious  of  such  peaceful 
triumphs? 

Sn  far  from  having  received  a  E^nal  settlement  the 
"  Chinese  question  "  in  some  form  is  sure  to  be  before 
the  American  people  for  a  long  time  to  come.  This  is 
evident  not  only  from  what  has  already  been  said,  but 
also  from  the  constantly  increasing  facilities  for  travi 
and  for  trade.  The  first  Pacific  mail  steamer  whicK 
early  in  1867,  plowed  its  way  from  San  Francisco  to 
Hong  Kong  opened  an  ocean  highway  of  commerce, 
and  of  missions  loo,  which  has  been  growing  broade 
ever  since — three  lines  of  steamers  now  instead  of  o: 
with  an  average  mail  of  four  times  instead  of  once 
month.  A  fare-to-face  acquaintance  has  begun  hetwee 
the  oldest  nation  of  the  East  and  the  youngest  nation 
of  the  West,  or,  if  you  please  lo  so  put  it,  between  one 
great  nation  which  represents  the  Turanian  race  and 
another  which  represents  the  Aryan  race. 

What  attitude  shall  this  youngest  nation  of  the  We 
assume  toward  the  oldest  nation  of  the  East  and  of  the 
world?  This  is  the  real  ''Chinese  t|iiestion."  The 
presence  of  eighty  thousand  Chinese,  as  at  present, 
among  our  population  of  sixty  millions  or  the  presence 
of  five  hundred  thousand  more  who,  at  the  average  rate 
of  immigration  in  the  past,  might  be  brought  here  in 
two  hundred  and  fifty  years,  is  a  matter  of  smalt 
moment  either  to  our  Government  or  ourpeople  in 
parison  with  facilitating  the  jirogrcss  of  Christianity 
at  least  refusing  to  hinder  that  progress,  in  comparison 
with  adopting  just  and  honorable  principles  of  natio 


to 
rce, 
dc^j 

% 

'on      " 
le 


I 


I 
I 

I 
r 


I 

I 
I 
I 


intercourse  and  fair  arrangements  for  trade  with  a  [R-ople 
who  number  nearly  one  third  of  the  human  race. 
Especially  so  when  the  stagnant  life  of  this  u]d  nation  is 
just  now  being  stirred  to  its  lowest  depih  atid  giving 
promise  of  a  new  and  higher  development,  and  when 
both  on  the  revelations  of  pro|»hery  ;ind  the  records  of 
history  we  can  plant  a  sure  faith  that  the  religion  of 
Christ  will  do  for  China  all  that  it  has  done  for  the 
nations  of  the  West, 

Either  of  two  attitudes,  namely,  antagonistic  or 
friendly,  may  be  assumed.  What  is  our  present  attitude 
as  a  nation?  Antagonistic,  decidedly.  In  September 
last  Congress  passed,  and  October  ist  the  then  President 
of  the  United  Stales  signed,  a  bill  by  which  it  was 
enacted  that  no  Chinese  laborer  hereafter  be  permitted 
to  enter  the  United  States.  The  exclusion  is  absolute. 
The  act  excludes  a  Chinese  laborer  coming  for  the  first 
lime,  and  equally  it  excludes  one  coming  back  from  a 
visit  to  his  native  country,  under  a  treaty  pledge  that  he 
may  land  here  on  his  return.  I'hc  master  of  a  vessel 
who  knowingly  lands  a  Chinese  laborer  is  subject  to  a 
heavy  fine  and  imprisonment.  A  like  exclusion  act 
has  been  adopted  by  the  English  in  Australia. 

Now,  if  this  act  is  a  righteous  one,  a  benefit  and  an 
honor  to  our  nation,  it  ought  to  remain  and  go  on  the 
pages  of  history  to  the  credit  of  the  nation.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  is  an  unrighteous  one.  an  injury  and  a 
disgrace  to  the  nation,  that  disgrace  ought,  so  far  as  this 
is  still  possible,  to  be  removed.  We  have  no  right  to 
pose  before  the  heathen  world  as  a  Christian  nation 
unless  we  maintain  a  Christian  character. 

The  Government  bases  its  antagonistic  action  upon 
two  grounds.  The  excluded  man  must  be  first  a  Chi- 
nese, second  a  laborer.  The  Chinese  question  is  thus 
divided  into  two — a  question  of  race  and  a  cjuestion  of 
labor.  Let  it  be  noticed  carefully  that  the  Government 
does  not  make  its  action  rest  on  grounds  of  contract 
labor,  of  ignorance,  of  pauperism,  of  disease,  or  of 
crime.  On  these  grounds  exclusion  of  certain  classes, 
if  applied  to  all  nationalities  alike,  might  be  enforced,  no 
doubt  with  advantage  to  the  nation,  and  in  away  thai, 
whether  from  a  moral  or  political  |>oint  of  view,  would 
commend  itself  to  the  judgment  of  mankind. 

The  question  is  made  first  one  of  ract. — "All  jjcrsons 
of  the  Chinese  race,  whether  subjects  of  China  or  other 
foreign  power,"  James  A.  Whitney,  LL.D.,  of  New 
V'ork  city,  who  has  recently  published  a  second  edition 
of  a  book  entitled  The  Chiiuse  and  ihf  Chinese  Question, 
urges  exclusion  on  this  ground  of  race.  VVe  shall  in 
this  paper  now  and  then  refer  to  his  book  for  specimens 
of  the  arguments  commonly  used  in  favor  of  an  exclu- 
sion policy.  It  is  fair  to  do  this  because  (i)  the  author 
professes  that  he  speaks  from  "no  immature  judgment, 
and  expresses  no  hastily  formed  opinions,"  and  that  his 
reasons  are  based  '*  not  upon  unreflecting  hostility  to 
any  race; "  and  (2)  a  leading  religious  newspaper  of  the 
country,  though  opposing  the  Exclusion  Act  of  188S, 
says  of  this  book  ;  ''The  author  has  evidently  made  a 
careful  and  thorough  study  of  the  Chinese  problem  in 


all  its  phase.s,  and  his  reasoning  proceeds  on  logical  and 
well-established  grounds." 

Let  us  inquire  to  what  extent  his  grounds  are  *'  log- 
ical and  well  established."  He  concludes  bis  book  thus: 
"  The  two  races  have  met,  and  one  or  the  other  must 
give  way.  The  Chinese  must  recoil  to  his  own  land  or 
we  must  recede  from  ours.  .  .  ,  The  Pacific  Coast 
at  an  early  day,  and  our  entire  country  at  a  remoter 
time,  must  be  the  inheritance  of  the  Caucasian  or  it 
must  be  the  heritage  of  (he  Chinese.  .  .  .  Blind 
and  futile  indeed  is  the  policy  that  wavers  where  con- 
fronted with  such  an  alternative.  The  question  before 
us  is  a  question  of  the  migration  of  races — of  the  trans- 
planting of  nations.  It  cannot  be  met  loo  soon  or  too 
decisively,  for  every  succeeding  yelr  of  neglect  rcnilcrs 
the  issue  more  doubtful.  To  express  the  truth  in 
language  plain  and  terse,  if  our  Christian  civilization,  if 
our  enlightenment,  if  our  free  forms  of  governntent,  if  our 
prosperity  and  power  as  a  people  are  to  be  preserved 
and  pcrpeltiated  for  ourselves  and  our  children,  then 
the  Chinese  must  be  expelled  from  our  borders  at  any 
hazard  and  at  any  cost."  Again,  he  .lays  :  "  The  selec- 
tion, if  the  term  may  be  so  used,  of  the  incoming 
peoples  who  will  aid  in  the  settlement  of  our  countf}-, 
and  ultimately  by  their  fusion  assist  in  producing  the 
distinctive  jjopulalion^  must  be  drawn  from  the  dwellers 
of  Etiroije,  from  the  sources  from  which  our  civiliza- 
tion, our  religious  beliefs,  our  social  system,  and  our 
political  institutions  have  been  to  a  greater  or  less  ex- 
tent derived."  He  thus  claims  tiie  right  and  pleads  the 
nee^iiity  of  exclusion.     We  challenge  both. 

As  to  the  moral  right.  When  did  the  Almighty  revea) 
to  James  A.  Whitney,  LL.D..  counselor-at-law  in  thv 
city  of  New  York,  or  to  any  one  L*lse,  that  he  had  given  t" 
the  Caucasian  race  an  exclusive  title  to  this  goodly  land 
with  all  its  treasures  ?  This  ts  the  way  he  states  it  : 
"  And  after  iheveniurous  ships  of  Icelandic  voyages  had 
crossed  the  sea,  and  the  records  of  Iceland  had  told  the 
talc  to  the  Genoese,  the  way  of  the  Caucasian  was 
opened  to  the  continent  beyond.  Then,  not  yet  four 
centuries  ago,  our  immediate  ancestors,  the  descendants 
of  the  westward  moving  hosts,  came  and  possessed  the 
land  and  left  it  an  inheritance  to  us  their  children." 
All  this  sounds  wonderfully  well,  and  smooths  down 
nicely  some  of  the  ugly-looking  facts  of  history.  .\s 
though  our  ancestors  found  this  land  uninhabited,  and 
it  had  ever  since  been  held  in  peaceful  possession. 

What  are  the  facts  ?  When  Christopher  Columbus,  led 
by  Marco  Polo's  glowing  accounts  of  Eastern  wealth 
and  Ireasurea,  steered  his  three  small  barks  across  the 
western  sea,  he  was  looking  for  a  western  route  to  the 
distant  East.  He  was  trying  to  find  Cathay— that  is, 
China — and  he  thought  be  found  it.  ^Vc  know  that  he  wa?. 
mistaken,  but  we  also  know  that  though  our  ancestors 
did  not  fmd  this  newly  discovered  land  inhabited  by 
Chinese  they  did  find  it  held  in  possession  by  another 
branch  of  the  Turanian  race,  and  that  the  work  of  rob- 
bing this  branch  of  the  race  of  its  ancient  pos<teRsionfi  i> 
not  yet  quite  fmishcd.     We  hold  our  inheritann-  <;n  the 


u 


principlti  that  "might  makes  right."  By  crafty  if 
not  faithless  statesmanship,  and  by  force  of  arms,  we 
have  dispossessed  the  original  owners.  Gradually  in  the 
face  of  their  solemn  protests  and  our  sacred  promises 
we  have  crowded  them  out.  Not  many  decades  have 
passed  since  the  United  States  Government,  in  order  to 
'^ei  them  to  consent  to  go  west  of  the  Mississippi 
Kiver,  pledged  its  faith  to  the  Indian  tribes  that  beyond 
the  great  Father  of  Waters  they  sliould  hold  secure  pos- 
session "as  long  as  grass  shall  grow  or  water  run  " — a 
promise  made,  like  many  others,  to  be  soon  disregarded. 
Our  line  of  steady  advance  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific  is  strewn  with  broken  treaties,  families  ruined 
by  rum,  and  the  graves  of  buried  Indian  tril>es.  We  es- 
tablished possession  iiy  the  entire  destruction  of  a  race. 
If,  instead  of  being  adjudicated  in  the  courts  of  fhe 
United  States,  our  claims  wurc  adjudicated  in  the 
eotirts  of  Germany,  possibly  the  Caucasian  would  not 
lind  an  exclusive  title  to  our  vast  inlieritance  <^uite  so 
clear  as  it  seems  tu  be  lo  Dr.  James  A.  Whitney  and 
those  who  think  with  him. 

Wc  did  noi  seize  the  Pacific  coast  till  just  before  the 
discovery  of  gold  there  in  1848.  Surely  at  that  time 
the  Chinese  branch  of  the  Turanian  rare  had  just  as 
good  a  right  to  search  for  treasure  in  that  wide  and  wild 
wilderness  as  had  the  men  of  those  other  nationalities 
who  gathered  there  to  dig  for  themselves  piles  of  gold 
from  the  mountains.  But  they  did  not  assert  that  right. 
When  a  few  of  them,  lured  by  reports  of  the  golden 
treasure,  came  to  California  they  were  soon  found  to  be 
patient  and  industrious  laborers  and  were  therefore  wel- 
comed. Evidently  they  could  he  used.  A  meeting  of 
prominent  citizens  was  held  in  San  Francisco  at  which, 
through  their  leading  representatives,  the  Chinese  were 
cordially  invited  to  come  and  assist  in  the  development 
of  the  Pacific  Coast.  TJie  (iovemorof  the  State  sent 
them  a  special  address  of  welcome.  They  came,  but 
not  to  be  placed  on  an  equal  fooling  with  others.  They 
came  as  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water,  and  to 
work  In  sands  and  mines  which  the  Caucasian  had  left 
for  riclier  diggings.  So  much  for  ihe  original  title  by 
which  the  Aryan  claims  the  right  to  exclude  or  expel 
the  Turanian  from  these  shores  ;ar,  if  you  make  the  state- 
ment in  narrower  lines,  the  Caucasian  claims  the  right 
to  exclude  the  Chinaman. 

The  American  Continent  is  not  the  only  place  where 
the  Caucasian  nations  claim  the  right  of  taking  posses- 
sion. They  are  taking  possession  of  Africa  now.  They 
took  possession  of  India  and  Australia  a  good  while  atjo, 
and  the  only  safeguard  which  the  Chinese  Empire  has 
had  against  tlieir  aggressions  for  the  past  thirty  years, 
and  which  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  liave  now,  is  the  jeal- 
ousy with  which  the  different  nationalities  of  the  race  per- 
sistently watch  e.ich  other.  Candid  men  will  hardly 
claim  that  the  present  superior  inieiUgence  and  power 
of  the  Caucasian  race  morally  justifies  the  representa- 
tives of  the  race  in  seizing  the  heritage  of  others  against 
their  will,  or  asserting  a  sort  of  preemi)tion  right  to 
whatever  portion  of  the  earth  seems  convenient  or  nec- 


essary for  themselves  and  excluding  other  races  from  it 
at  will. 

We  must  also  examine  the  history  of  Caucasian  deal- 
ing with  the  Chinese  in  their  own  country,  if  we  would 
with  clear  understanding  answer  the  question  what 
moral  right  the  Caucasian  has  now  to  spurn  the  Chinese 
with  contempt  ?  Just  six  years  after  Columbus  dis- 
covered America  a  Portuguese  mariner,  Vasco  de  Gania. 
sought  and  found  a  passage  to  the  distant  East  by  way 
of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  This  was  followed  by  an- 
other expedition  in  1510,  which  plundered  Malacca,  then 
tributary  to  the  Chinese  Government,  carrying  away  an 
immense  amount  of  treasure  besides  the  ship's  naval 
stores,  artillery,  and  other  property  which  they  captured. 
In  1518  an  embassy  under  Ferdinand  Andradawas  sent 
to  IHiina  to  .isk  permission  lo  trade.  This  was  granted 
without  hesitation.  The  envoy  who  went  to  Peking 
was  loaded  with  presents,  and  on  his  way  back  to  Can- 
ton visited  all  the  sea-port  towns. 

But  about  that  time  .\ndrada'sbrothcrSimon  came  with 
a  piratical  s<)uadron,  pillaging  the  inhabitanlsand  seizing 
their  women.  No  wonder  that  the  Portuguese  were 
then  driven  away.  They  afterward  obtauied  a  footing 
for  trade  in  Ningpo,  and  were  at  length  driven  away  for 
precisely  the  same  reasons  as  before.  They  obtained  a 
footing  at  Macao  in  r537,  which  they  have  since  held, 
paying  rent  to  the  Chinese  Government  until  1849.  and 
thereafter  refusing  to  do  so.  China  never  recognized 
the  po.itsession  as  rightful  till  it  was  formally  ceded  by 
the  treaty  of  1888. 

Macao  took  its  share  in  opium  smuggling,  and  for 
twenty-five  years  after  the  Portuguese  had  entire  con- 
trol, carrying  on  a  coolie  emigration  which  in  form  was 
contract  labor,  but  in  fact  little  else  than  a  slave-trade; 
for  those  whom  Chinese  crimps,  employed  by  the 
Portuguese,  enticed  with  false  pretenses  or  forced  into 
the  barracoons  at  Macao  came  no  more  out  until  they 
went  on  shipboard,  and  after  their  ships  sailed,  with 
very  rare  exception,  never  saw  the  shores  of  China 
again.  Nor  did  they  always  reach  their  destination.  In 
October,  r865,  the  ship  Dca  del  Mare  left  Macao  bound 
to  Callao;  on  touching  at  Tahiti  she  had  only  162  emi- 
grants alive  out  of  550.  On  the  8ih  of  March,  1866,  the 
Italian  ship  Napoleon  Cantvaro  left  Macao  for  Callao 
with  663  emigrants.  A  revolt  took  place  the  next  day, 
during  which  the  ship  took  fire,  and  nearly  all  on  board 
were  destroyed,  tin  the  4th  of  April,  1871,  the  ship 
Don  Juan  left  Macao  with  640  coolies  on  board.  When 
fifty  miles  out  the  ship  took  fire,  it  is  not  certain  whether 
by  accident  or  whether  by  the  act  of  the  coolies  in  their 
desperation.  The  officers  and  crew  escaped  in  theboals^ 
but  left  the  hatches  nailed  down  and  the  more  than  500 
coolies  packed  in  the  hold  to  bum  alive.  Sixty  or 
seventy  who  were  on  deck  jumped  into  the  water  and 
were  mostly  picked  up  by  Chinese  fishing-boats. 

This  trade  was  stopped  in  1875.  Five  hundred  thou- 
sand men  had  been  taken  from  the  Canton  province. 
causing  an  immense  amount  of  bitter  feeling.  Macao 
has  since  ^<^n  a  nest  of  gamblers  and  ra.scals  gencralK; 


p 


for,  however  prc\alcnt  gambling  is  on  Ihe  main-laiu),  it 
is  prohibited  l>y  Clnnesc  law,  and  so  the  gamblers  flock 
to  Macao,  where  it  Is  a  part  of  the  oflicial  business  to 
license  gambling  establishments,  from  which  the  Portu- 
guese residents  get  no  small  share  of  their  support  and 
ihe  Government  a  good  revenue. 

The  history  of  Anglo-Saxon  trade  with  China  com- 
menced with  the  East  India  Company.  That  company 
was  formed  in  the  first  year  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
but  its  progress  as  a  commercial  organization  was  not 
at  all  hopeful  until  it  commenced  with  China  a  trade  in 
tea,  in  176S.  Speaking  of  the  company  at  this  period 
the  London  Times  of  April  8,  1873,  says:  "But  the 
comer-stone  of  its  rising  greatness  was  tea.  Indeed,  for 
more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  later  the  China 
irade,  in  which  tea  was  the  principal  ueni,  was  financially 
Uiemain-stayof  the  company."  Notonly  this,  but  the  En- 
glish Government  derived  a  large  revenue  from  it.  And 
the  whole  Anglo-Saxon  race  has  for  two  hundred  years  en- 
joyed that  beverage  "which  cheers  but  not  inebriates." 

Over  against  this  what  ha.s  the  Anglo-Saxon  done  for 
China  P  One  hundred  and  sixteen  years  ago  the  East 
India  Company  commenced  a  trade,  in  which  American 
merchants  have  also  engaged,  which  from  beginning  lu 
end  has  been  "China's  sorrow."  The  Yellow  River, 
which  so  frequently  bursts  its  banks  and  carries  flood 
and  famine  and  misery  and  death  to  millions  of  the 
people,  bears  no  comparison,  in  its  dreadful  results,  with 
that  stream  of  corruption  and  death  which  has  flowed 
steadily  from  India  into  China  ever  since  this  opium 
trade  was  commenced  in  1773;  for  it  works  its  way 
into  every  part  of  the  land,  slowly  poisoning  all  the 
fountains  of  life,  causing  not  only  physical  but  also 
mental  and  spiritual  decrepitude  and  death.  'Die 
opium  brought  from  India  is  now  under  two  classes, 
namely,  the  Bengal  opium,  shipped  from  Calcutta,  and 
the  Malwa  opium,  shipped  from  Bombay.  The  former 
is  raised  under  the  direct  superintendence  of  the  British 
Government,  and  it  gets  a  profit  of  300  per  cent,  on  the 
cost  of  production.  The  opium  is  sold  at  auction  in 
Calcutta  to  merchants  who  take  it  to  China.  The 
Malwa  opium  is  a  native  growth  on  which  the  British 
GovernmL-nt  collects  atransit  diityof  600  rupees,  or  8300, 
a  chest  at  Bombay,  The  net  revenue  foe  twenty  years 
ending  1884-5  was  j^i35v857,S83,  or  about  $679,287,915 
—a  yearly  average  of  ;^6,792,879.  or  833.9<54.395- 

Now,  by  just  as  many  dollars  as  the  Knglish  Govern- 
ment has  made,  and  as  English  and  American  mer- 
chants have  made,  by  just  so  many  dollars  has  China 
been  damaged  additional  to  the  physical  and  mental 
and  moral  injury  inflicted  on  her  people.  A  much-re- 
spected American  merchant  who  lived  in  Canton  from 
1833  to  1888  writes:  "If  a  price  could  have  been  put 
upon  what  was  priceless  we  might  say  that  it  had  been 
better  for  China  to  pay  into  the  revenue  of  India  the 
yearly  income  from  opium  thrice  over  down  to  this  time 
for  the  two  safeguards  against  domestic  insurrection  and 
moral  degradation,  of  peace  with  the  foreigner  and  ex- 
emption from  the  opium  scourge." 


•-I 

:n       ' 

I 


From   1773   to    185B  every  ounce  of   opium  brought 
into  China  by  the  East  India  Com])any  or  by   English 
and    American  merchants  came  by  smuggiing  or   by^f 
force.     Those  who  bought  it  did  so  deliberately,  know-  ^ 
ing  that  it  was  in  violation  of  Chinese  law.     Patiently, 
earnestly,  persistently,  for  eighty-five  long  years,  China 
said  in  word,  in  spirit,  and  in  action  that  while  "unable 
to  prevent  the  introduction  of  the  flowing  poison,  noth- 
mg  would  induce  her  to  derive  a  revenue  from  the  vice 
and   misery  of  her  people."     In    spite  of  diplomattc^j 
pressure,  in  spite  of  threats,  tn  spite  of  the  destructioti^H 
of  her  cities  and  the  lo.ss  of  life  in  battle  of  her  people, 
she  faithfully  maintained   her   position   until   1858.     It 
was  only  when   her  capital  was  in    possession  of  thi 
armies  of  England  and  France  that,  under  the  guns  o( 
her  Christian  enemies,  and  under  the  shadow   of  thi 
smoke  of  the   emperor's  burning  palace,  this  heathen 
nation  at  last  ratified  the  treaty  which  legalized  the  trade- 
in  opium  :  did  it  then,  as  that  grand  official,  Lt  Hunj 
Chang,  still  protesting  in  t88i,  said,  "not  from  choice^ 
but  from  the  adverse  decision  of  arms." 

Another    effort    to    rid   themselves  of    this    fearful 
scourge   was  made   in    1869.     The  Chine.<ic  Board  of 
Foreign    Affairs  in  a    memorial  to  Sir    R.   Alcock,  the 
British  minister,  speaks  thus:    "The  writers  hope  that 
his  excellency  will    memorialize    his    Government   to 
give  orders,  in  India  and  elsewhere,  to  substitute  ihcl 
cultivation  of  the  cereals  or  cotton.     Were  both  nations 
to  rigorously  prohibit  the  growth  of  the  poppy,  both  the 
trafiic  in  and  the  consumption  of  opium  might  alike  hej 
put  an  end  to.     To  do  away  with  so  great  an  evil  wouKn 
be    a    great    virtue    on     England's    part ;    she    would, 
strengthen    friendly   relations  and  make    herself   illus-J 
trious.     How  delightful  to  have  so  great  an  act   trans-j 
mitted  to  after  ages!    This  matter  is  injurious  to  com-J 
mercial    interests    in    no    ordinary   degree.     Day    and 
nsght,  therefore,  the   writers   give  to  this  matter  most 
earnest  thought,  and  overpowering  is  the  distress  which 
it    occasions    them."     This   appeal    was   made  to  deaf 
ears.     And  so  the  poisoned  stream  of  misery  and  death 
still  flows  on,  and  China  has  had  to  pay  in  alt  $37,800,000 
by  way  of  direct  indemnity  for  having    it   forced    upon 
her. 

Even  if  the  trade  were  ended  to-day  it  would  leave 
behind  it  a  horrid  legacy.  Since  the  failure  of  all 
eflTorlsto  stop  the  import  of  opium  the  Chinese  Govern- 
ment, discouraged,  has  not  made  strenuous  efforts  to 
repress  the  native  cultivation,  which,  as  a  consequence. 
has  largely  increased.  The  inspector-general  of  customs 
in  China  reports  that  there  are  now  ten  provinces  in 
which  the  native  article  is  largely  in  use. 

I  close  this  reference  to  the  opium  trade  with  a  quota- 
tion from  TAe  China  Heview,  an  able  periodical  jmblishcd 
In  Hong  Kong.  Speaking  of  the  time  of  the  opium  war 
it  says  :  "  Nobody  could  have  handled  those  infamous 
limes  more  delicately  than  Sir  John  Davis,  who  has 
said  every  good  word  for  opium  and  left  unsaid  every 
bad  one  that  he  possibly  could.  But  nevertheless  it  is 
clear  as  daylight,  on  his  own  showing  alone,  to  take  no 


■ 


other  authority,  that  a  viok-nt  and  nefarious  traffii.  was 
then  attracting  to  China  about  as  great  and  choice  a 
collection  of  scoundrels  unhanycd  as  can  well  be 
imagined.  .  .  .  There  was  an  utter  absence  ctf  a 
fixedly  homst  intentum.  Nobody  cared  to  know  or  to 
inquire  into  ihe  harm  he  was  doing.  'Plea-se  don't 
tell  us"  was  the  cry  virtually,  if  notactuaHy.  Whaltiic 
eye  did  not  see  the  heart  did  not  grieve  for— the  trade 
)K)id  far  too  well  to  be  asking  (|iicstioTi!>  about  it." 

The  writer  of  the  above  admits  that  there  were 
honorable  exceptions  to  his  sweeping  charge,  but  even 
at  the  best  we  have  the  spectacle  of  one  Caucasian  and 
so  called  Chri.stian  Government  with  its  citizens,  and  the 
citizens  q{  another  Caucasian  antl  so-called  Christian 
Government,  with  cool  and  cruel  deliberation  sacrificing 
the  health,  the  business  interests,  and  the  lives  of  mill- 
ions of  Chinese  citizens  for  tNoney.  They  are  doing 
the  same  thing  over  again  with  rum,  or  rather  poisoned 
imitations  of  rum,  in  Africa. 

On  the  strength  of  this  history  and  more  of  the  same 
character  it  is  liere  asserted  that  the  i)olicy  of  the 
Chinese  Government  inclosing  her  ports  against  Cauca- 
sian nation!;  and  holding  them  closed  for  two  hundred 
years  was  not  without  reason.  It  was  because  the 
l^ortuguese  who  first  arrived  from  Kurope  were  a  set  of 
adventurers,  freebooters,  cut-throats,  ])illaging  towns, 
murdering  men,  and  kidna])ping  women,  and  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  traders  who  followed  were  utterly  unscrupulous 
in  their  methods  of  dealin-;. 

This  seclusion,  as  we  all  know,  wasbroken  down  and 
the  ports  of  China  opened  by  force.  This  brings  us  lo 
notice  some  of  the  characteristics  of  treaty  intercourse 
with  China  wliich  have  existed  since  iS.|i.  I'erhaps  we 
shall  find  that  KngTtshman  not  far  wron^  who  deHncd 
the  treaties  of  Western  powers  with  (^hina  as  *'(W/r 
declarations  of  the  terms  on  which  we  choose  to  hold 
intercourse  with  her."  Although  America  did  not  join 
other  nations  in  taking  up  arms  against  China,  yet  with- 
out protest  she  <:laimed,  and  obtained,  and  used,  what- 
ever advantages  of  trade  or  intercourse  ihey  obtained  by 
force.   Others  labored  and  slic  entered  into  their  labors. 

The  first  treaty  made,  at  Nanking,  in  18.12,  had  the 
following  stipulations  ;  (1)  Five  ports  to  be  opened 
to  BritiOi  residence  and  trade  ;  {2)  the  island  of  Hong 
Knng  to  be  ceded  to  England  ;  (3)  $6,000,000  to  be 
paid  for  the  opjutn  delivered  up  by  English  merchants 
under  compulsion  and  destroyed  by  llie  Chinese  aulliori- 
ties  ;  (4)  $3,000,000  to  be  paid  for  debts  due  Britisli 
merchants  ;  (5)  $12,000,000  to  be  paid  for  expenses  in- 
curred in  obtaining  "  redress  for  the  violent  and  unjust 
proceedings  of  the  Chinese  high  authorities  ;  (6)  the 
entire  amount,  $3  1,000.000,  to  be  paid  before  Dec.  31, 
1845  ;  (7)  all  prisoners  if»  be  immediately  released  by 
the  Chinese ;  (8)  the  emperor  to  grant  full  and  entire 
amnesty  to  those  of  his  subjects  who  had  aided  the 
British;  (9)  a  regular  and  lair  tariff  uf  export  and  im- 
port customs  and  other  dues  to  be  established  at  the 
open  ports,  and  a  transit  duty  u>  be  levied  in  addition 
which  will  give  goods  a  free  conveyance  to  all  places  in 


China  ;   (10)  official  correspondence  to  be  conducts 
on   terms  of  eijuality  according  to  the  standing  of  the 
parties;  (11)  Conditions  for  restoring  the  places  held  by 
British  troops  to  be  according  to  the  payments  of  money. 

It  is  perfectly  evident  that  such  conditions  as  these 
were  neither  proposed  nor  desire<i  by  the  Chinese. 
Every  one  of  them  was  laid  down  by  Great  Britain 
and  acceded  to  by  China  an  account  of  the  "  adverse 
decision  of  arms." 

What  sort  of  commercial  honesty  was  there  about  the 
arrangements  made  under  this  treaty.*  The  tariff 
agreed  upon  allowed  the  Chinese  an  import  duty 
which,  according  to  Dr.  S.  Wells  Williams,  seldom  ex- 
ceeded five  per  cent,  on  the  cost.  All  kinds  of  bre 
stuffs  were  free,  just  duty  enough  at  the  commission^ 
rates  which  merchants  usually  charge  for  doing  busi- 
ness lo  pay  the  cost  of  collecting,  while  England 
charged  what  duty  she  pleased  on  goods  imported  from 
China— on  lea  200  per  cent.,  thus  receiving  on  Ihts  one 
article  an  annual  revenue  of  $20,000,000.  And  to  this 
day  the  whole  revenue  that  China  gets  from  all  foreign 
trade  is  less  than  one  half  what  the  English  Govern- 
ment gets  on  the  article  of  opium  alone. 

That  American  merchant  already  quoted,   who  liv 
more  than  fifty  years  in  Canton,  writes  :    '*  It   may   be 
doubted    if    there   was   ever   so   one-sided    a  compact, 
between  great  States  before  in  the  world's  history.     Put 
ting  aside  opium  as  contraband  and  morally  bannei 
China  was  allowed  to  retain  her  system  of  salt  monopol 
and  virtually  nothing  else  ;  for,  on  the  other  hand,  she 
consented   to   a   tariff  of   import   duties  on    a    scale 
averaging  but  about  seven  per  cent.,  while  she  burdene 
her    own   products    witli    ex]>ort    duties  to  mea<;urabl 
enable  her  to  meet  the  expenses  of  government  at  ih 
open  irorts,  the  previous  high  tonnage  and  linguists'  fi 
bcinj;    abolished."     Sir  John    Davis  also  writes   thus: 
"Our  existing  duty  on  tea,  amounting  to  an  impost  of 
at  least  200  per  cent,  on  the  chief  article  of  comraerc 
of  a  country  whose  highest  tax  on  our  trade   does  nut' 
exceed  five  per  cent.,  is  not  only  an  act  of  national  in- 
justice   toward   China,  but  a  standing  exception   and 
contradiction  to  our  doctrine  of  free  trade." 

Whatever  advantage  there  was  in  this  low  scale 
import  duties  on  foreign  goods  accrued  alike  to  all 
outside  nations,  for  the  viceroy  at  Canton,  in  proclaim- 
ing the  tariff  regulations  agreed  upon  with  England, 
added  as  a  matter  of  fairness,  and  to  avoid  difficulties 
in  the  future,  "  tliey  will  take  effect  with  reference  to 
the  commerce  with  China  of  all  nations  as  well  as  of 
England  ;"  and  at  his  request  there  was  also  added  to 
the  treaty  a  statement  that  "all  foreigners  would  be 
admitted  lo  the  five  ports  on  the  same  terms  as  English 
subjects." 

The  governments  of  the  United  States  and  France 
early  appointed  ministers  extraordinary  to  the  court  of 
Peking,  who  negotiated  treaties,  signed  in  1844,  which 
secured  to  their  respective  governments  substantially  th 
same  political  and  mmmerclal  advantages  which  ha 
been  granted  10  England. 


Ill-        I 

t«.^n 


jII^ 


I 

I 


The  next  treaties  were  those  of  Tientsin,  in  1858. 
They  were  forced  upon  the  Chinese  by  England  and 
France,  with  the  moral  support  of  the  United  Stales  and 
Russia,  who  united  with  the  allies  in  their  demands.  In 
fact,  the  American  commodore,  TatnaJ],  waived  for  the 
time  the  obligations  of  international  Ian*,  and  gave 
practical  manifestation  of  his  sympathy  by  lowing  boat- 
loads of  British  marines  into  action.  As  one  British 
■officer  remarked:  "Two  powers  had  Cliina  by  the 
throat,  while  the  other  two  stood  by  to  egs  them  on  so 
that  all  could  share  the  spoil."  The  American  treaty  was 
not  ratified  till  .^lJgasl,  1859,  and  the  English  and 
French  treaties  till  after  they  had  taken  Peking  and 
destroyed  the  emperor's  summer  palace  in  i860.  The 
Russian  treaty  was  ratified  at  the  same  time.  The  con- 
vention at  this  time  made  a  few  additions.  The  Ameri- 
can treaty  contains  an  article  guaranteeing  to  her  "  any 
right,  privilege,  or  favor "  that  shall  at  any  time  be 
granted  to  any  other  nation. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  points  gained  from 
China  by  this  treaty: 

1.  The  legalization  of  the  opium  trade.  The  impurt 
duty  on  the  article  was  fixed  at  30  laels  (about  $40)  a 
chest.  Notwithstanding  repeated  requests  ihe  British 
Government  has  steadily  refused  to  allow  the  Chinese 
Government  to  incrca.se  this  import  duty,  as  though  she 
had  the  right  to  dictate  China's  import  tariff.  A  chest 
of  opium  is  worth  about  $650.  The  import  duty  is 
therefore  a  trifle  above  6  percent.,  while  at  the  same 
iinie  the  British  Government  has  been  making  300  per 
cent,  on  the  cost  of  production  of  the  Bengal  opium,  and 
$300  a  chest,  transit  duty,  charged  on  the  Malwa  opium 
at  Bombay. 

2.  In  addition  to  the  five  already  opened,  five  new  sea- 
|>orts  to  be  open  to  foreign  residence  and  trade, 

3.  The  V'angtse  River  to  be  open  for  foreign  trade  to 
the  city  of  Hankow  (600  miles),  with  the  establishment 
of  three  river  ports. 

4.  Ministers  of  foreign  nations  to  reside  at  Peking. 

5.  Freedom  to  travel  to  all  parts  of  the  interior  for 
purposes  of  pleasure  or  trade. 

6.  All  foreign  citizens  to  be  protected  by  the  Chinese 
authorities  from  "all  insult  or  injury  of  any  sort." 

7.  Relief  to  be  given  to  shipwrecked  mariners. 

8.  Christianity  to  be  tolerated. 

9.  Theex-territoriality  principle  to  be  adopted, by  which 
the  citizens  of  foreign  powers,  though  traveling  in  the 
interior,  would  not  be  subject  to  Chinese  jurisdiction. 
China's  power  would  extend  only  to  arresting  transgress- 
ors and  sending  them  in  safety  to  their  own  consuls.  Of 
this  Dr.  S.  Wells  Williams  thus  speaks;  "Much  against 
their  will,  they  had  been  forced  into  political  rela- 
tions with  Europe  and  America,  and  in  a  measure  de- 
prived of  their  independence  under  the  guise  of  treaties 
which  erected  an  imperiitm  in  intfvritt  in  their  borders, 

10.  In  the  convention  at  Peking  an  article  was  in- 
serted stating  that  the  Emperor  of  China  will  by  decree 
command  the  high  authorities  of  every  province  to  pro- 
claim throughout  their  jurisdiction  Chat  Chinese  choos- 


ing to  take  service  in  British  t'olonies  or  other  parts 
beyond  the  sea,  arc  at  perfect  liberty  to  enter  into  en- 
gagements with  British  subjects  for  that  purpose,  and  to 
ship  themselves  and  their  families  on  board  any  British 
vessels  at  the  open  ports  of  China. 

11.  Of  course  England  and  France  must  be  paid  for 
their  trouble,  which  was  done  by  the  Chinese  handing 
over  an  indemnity  of  X.ooo.ooo  laels,  about  $1  r.ooo.ooo. 

12.  Kowloon,apiece  of  territory  opposite  Hong  Kong* 
to  be  ceded  to  England. 

In  regard  to  the  tariff  arrangements  under  this  treaty 
Dr.  Williams  writes  as  follows:  "  In  this  part  of  the  ne^ 
goliations  the  controlling  power  was  properSy  left  in  the 
hands  of  tite  British,  for  their  trade  was  worth  more  than 
all  others  combined.  They  used  this  power  most  self- 
ishly, and  fastened  on  the  weak  and  distracted  empire  a 
veritable  remora  which  has  gone  on  sucking  its  resources 
without  compunction  orcessation."  The  representatives 
of  the  Chinese  Government  signed  this  unwelcome  treaty 
as  they  did  the  equally  unwelcome  treaty  of  Nanking  in 
[  84  3,  (]/  ///(•  mouth  0/  ihe  cannon  and  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 

The  British  secretary  for  foreign  affairs  wrote,  in  a 
congratulatory  letter  to  Lord  Elgin,  who  negotiated  the 
treaty,  thus:  "The  convention  is  entirely  satisfactory  to 
her  majesty's  government.  ...  It  affords  an  additional 
opening  for  British  trade.  It  places  on  a  recc^nized 
footing  the  emigration  of  Chinese  coolies  whose  services 
arc  so  important  to  her  majesty's  colonial   po.ssessions." 

The  American  treaty  did  not  contain  this  Chinese 
emigration  clause,  but  the  omission  was  supplied  in 
1868,  when  nine  articles  were  added,  among  which  was 
the  following:  "The  United  States  of  America  and  the 
Empire  of  China  cordially  recognise  the  inherent  and 
inalienable  right  of  man  to  change  his  home  and  allegi- 
ance, and  also  the  mutual  advantage  of  the  free  migra- 
tion and  emigration  of  their  citizens  and  subjects  respect- 
ively from  the  one  country  to  the  other,  for  the  purpose 
of  curiosity,  trade,  or  as  permanent  residents." 

The  wall  of  Chinese  seclusion  was  now  broken  down, 
and  the  country  was  open  to  foreign  residence  and  for- 
eign trade.  Not  only  this,  but  China  had  at  last  ac- 
cepted the  situation,  and  on  the  demand  of  two  Euro- 
pean nations  and  the  request  of  .America  had  conceded 
the  "inherent  and  inalienable  right"  of  her  citizens  to 
emigrate  when  and  where  they  please.  That  doctrine  in 
our  treaty  came  from  .America,  not  from  China. 

Hon.  O.  P.  Morton,  the  chairman  of  the  congresiiional 
committee,  who  went  to  California  in  1876  to  investigate 
the  Chinese  question,  writes:  "When  this  treaty  was  con- 
cluded with  China  it  was  regarded  by  the  whole  nation 
as  a  grand  triumph  of  American  diplomacy  and  princi- 
ples; and  Mr.  Buriingame  was  regardetl  as  a  benefactor 
of  his  country  by  having  secured  10  Americans  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Chinese  Government  and  the  right  to  live 
there  and  trade,  and  for  having  secured  from  China  a 
recognition  of  what  may  be  called  the  great  American 
doctrine  of  the  inherent  and  inalienable  right  of  man  to 
change  his  home  and  allegiance." 

One  point  still  remained  to  be  gained — that  the  em- 


y 


peror  should  grant  personal  audience  to  the  embassadors 
of  Western  powers.  This  was  conceded  in  i873,andthus 
was  ended  the  '*  last  struggle  of  Chinese  exclusion  against 
the  incoming  wave  of  Western  power." 

It  has  now  been  shown :  i.  That  China  originally  had 
valid  excuse  for  her  exclusion  policy,  a.  That  it  was 
broken  down  by  Europe  and  America,  and  largely  by 
force  of  arms.  3.  That  it  was  on  their  demand  that  the 
Chinese  Government  conceded  to  her  own  people  the 
right  to  freely  emigrate  to  other  countries. 

Could  it  have  been  supposed,  before  the  fact,  by  China 
4vr  by  any  one,  that  in  the  face  of  all  this  history,  and  in 
ihe  face  of  their  treaty  declarations,  the  two  so-called 
Christian  nations  of  England  and  the  United  States, 
while  still  wishing  to  retain  all  the  advantages  they  had 
obtained  for  themselves,  would,  in  their  own  territory^ 
have  almost  immediately  singled  out  the  Chinese,  among 
all  the  people  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  commenced 
af;ainst  them  a  policy  of  hostile  legislation  and  of  re- 
striction, ending  last  year  in  exclusion  both  in  Australia 
and  this  country?  that  the  United  States  in  particular, 
having  persuaded  China  to  admit  that  her  people  had 
the'* inherent  and  inalienable  right  tochange  their  home 
and  allegiance  "  at  will,  should  from  the  beginning  re- 
fuse to  allow  them  in  this  country  to  change  that  alle- 
giance, and  there  persistently  make  the  fact  of  thetr  not 
settling  here  as  residents  a  reason  for  their  exclusion, 
and,  stranger  stilly  when  in  so  doing  she  was  reversing 
political  doctrines  held  sacred  fora  hundred  years? 

And  yet  Dr.  Whitney  and  those  who  think  with  him, 
while  fully  acknowledging  the  injustice  done  to  China  in 
the  past,  still  tell  us  that  present  exclusion  is  right ;  in 
other  words,  chat  as  we  have  treated  the  Indian  so  we 
may  treat  the  Chinaman;  that,  without  referring  to  the 
other  party,  we  may  drop  a  treaty,  or  any  portion  of  a 
treaty,  like  a  hot  coal,  whenever  we  think  it  is  working 
to  our  own  disadvantage.  1h  this  good  national  morality? 
As  lawyers  say,  we  submit  the  question  without  remark. 

Should  it  appear  to  any  that  much  of  the  above  relates 
to  the  action  of  the  British  Government,  and  therefore 
does  not  concern  the  United  States,  the  reply  is:  1.  She 
gave  her  moral  support  to  the  action  of  England  and 
shared  in  the  gains,  2.  The  unreasonable  opposition  to 
the  Chinese  in  this  country  ischiefly  maintained  hy  those 
who  have  come  from  British  soil,  and  the  American  Gov- 
ernment is  following  their  lead. 

Is  fxclusioH  tucfssary?  This  concerns  the  labor  ques- 
tion ;  for  those  who  urge  it  do  so  on  ihe  following 
grounds:  i.  The  Chinese  are  likely  to  come  here  in  over- 
whelming numbers,  a.  Their  labor  is  cheap  labor.  3.  It 
is  slave  labor,  or  at  least  contract  labor.  4.  The  pro- 
ceeds of  this  labor  go  back  to  China. 

t.  In  regard  to  numbers.  Dr.  Whitney's  hook  furnishes 
us  with  this  so-calted  argument.  He  maintains:  (a)  The 
population  of  China  is  750,000.000.  (i)Thc  population 
has  reached  the  maximum  the  country  can  support,  and 
the  only  outlet  for  the  surplus  is  Australasia  and  America. 
(<•)  The  annual  surplus  o(  immigrants  over  emigrants  be- 
ing from  18,000  to  zo,oco  insures  a  constant  increase  of 


4 

in^i| 

P 

)e- 
leap. 


ins 

1 

ice J 


the  Chinese  population.    (^/)  The  Chinese  constitute  0 
sixth  of  the  people  of  California,  where  they  number 
160,000,  and  the  total  number  on  the  Pacific  Coast  can- 
not be  less  than  200,000.     In  the  city  of  San  Francis 
60,000  of  the  Chinese  arc  crowded  into  six  or  sev 
blocks  of  buildings,     {e)  They  can  easily  get  here  be- 
cause the  rate  of  passage  across  the  Paci5c  is  so  cheap. 
The  truth  appears  to  be  that  the  actual  rate  of  the  ste 
ship  company  is  about  $30  from  Hong  Kong  to  San  Fr 
cisco,  and  about  $10  on  the  return. 

Finally  he  holds  up  before  us  this  fearful  vision : " 
it  is  this  nation — possessed  at  the  present  time  of  a  pop- 
ulation of  upward  of  700,000,000,  increasing  at  the  rale 
of  one  per  cent,  per  annum,  or  140,000,000  in  twenty 
years — it  is  this  nation,  hemmed  in  on  all  sides  save  that 
of  the  sea,  and  with  a  soil  that  has  already  reached  the 
limit  of  production  for  iLs  people,  with  whose  myriad 
swarms  our  own  country  is  brought  face  to  face." 

Now,  the  fact  that  every  one  of  the  above  statemen 
is  notoriously  incorrect  wrecks  fearfully  the  conclusions 
to  which    Dr.  Whitney  arrives.     Let   us  examine  ih 
statements. 

(a)  The  population  of  China  is  750,000,000, 

An  estimate  based  on  a  census  of  ten  out  of  the  eigh^ 
een  provinces  made  in  1881,  under  the  superintendence 
of  Sir  Robert  Hart,  inspector-general  of  customs 
China,  gives  the  population  at  about  383,000,000. 
member  of  the  American  Legation  at  Peking  reports  to 
the  American  Oriental  Society  the  results  of  a  recent 
census  which  gave  a  population  in  fifteen  provinces  of 
319,383,000,  with  the  remainder  estimated  at  60,000,000. 
making  the  whole  nearly  380,000,000. 

If  further  authority  were  needed  we  might  mention 
I)r,  Martin,  President  of  the  Imperial  College  at  Pekin 
Dr.  Legge,  long  in  China  but  now  Professor  of  Chine: 
in  Oxford  University,  England  ;  Dr.  S.  Wells  Williams^ 
Dr.  Hopper,  and  J.  Hudson  Taylor,  all  of  whom  ha 
been  over  thirty  years  In  China,  and  some  over  fo 
years,  and  none  of  whom  give  the  population  at  o 
400,000,000.  Dr.  Whitney  tells  us  how  he  found 
the  population.  He  took  the  last  census,  that  of  iSi 
namely,  361,321,000,  assumed  an  annual  increase  of  one 
per  cent.,  and  then  ciphered  it  out.  He  .says:  "  A  sim- 
ple arithmetical  calculation  shows  that  the  Chinese 
number  at  the  present  time  in  the  neighborhood  of 
750,000,000,  or  from  two  fifths  to  one  half  the  popula- 
tion of  the  globe."  This  is  certainly  a  very  interesting 
way  of  determining  the  population  of  a  country. 

(i$.)  Maximum  population. 

The  damaging  mistake  which  Dr.  Whitney  makes  in  his 
first  statement  spoils  his  second,  for  he  sets  the  maximum 
population  Cliina  ran  support  at  750,000,000.  As  not 
more  than  400,000,000  are  there,  according  to  the  best 
authority,  it  leaves  room,  according  to  his  own  estimate. 
for  350,000,000  more.  No  doubt  there  is  room.  Dr.  Josiah 
Strong,  in  his  book.  Our  Country,  after  making  a  careful 
estimate  in  regard  to  the  population  the  United  States 
could  sustain,  without  including  Alaska,  estimating 
2,970,000  square  miles,  and  of  arable  land    1.500,000 


O^j 


I 


square  miles,  says  :  "  It  need  not,  therefore,  make  a  very 
severe  dratiglit  on  credulily  to  say  that  our  agricultiirai 
resources,  if  fully  developed,  would  sustain  a  thousand 
million  souls." 

Then  China  could  certainly  support  sis  many,  for 
while  the  smallest  estimate  of  the  extent  of  the  eighteen 
provinces  is  1,348,870  square  miles,  the  wliole  empire 
has  an  area  of  5,300,000.  Those  who  live  in  China 
know  that  there  are  large  tracts  lying  uncultivated. 
We  may  easily  credit  the  statement  of  Marquis  Tseng, 
one  of  the  best-informed  statesmen  in  the  empire,  in 
regard  to  his  country: 

"  In  her  wide  domains  there  is  room  and  to  spare  for 
all  her  teeming  populations.  What  China  wants  is  not 
emigration,  but  a  proper  organization  for  the  equable 
distribution  of  the  population.  ...  In  CJiina  proper, 
particularly  in  those  places  which  were  the  scats  of  the 
Taiping  rebellion,  much  land  has  gone  out  of  cultivation, 
while  in  Manchuria,  Mongolia,  and  Chinese  Turkestan 
there  are  immense  tracts  of  country  which  have  never 
fete  the  touch  of  the  husbandman.  Not  only  for  econom- 
ical but  for  military  reasons,  the  colonization  of  those 
immense  outlying  territories  has  become  indispensable. 
These  considerations  will  explain  the  indifference  with 
which  the  Chinese  Government  has  received  the  .id- 
vances  which  at  different  ttincs  and  by  various  powers 
have  been  made  to  induce  China  to  take  an  active  part 
in  promoting  emigration  and  engagements  for  the  supply 
of  labor. 

"  Uut  even  had  these  reasons  not  existed  the  outra- 
geous treatment  which  Chinese  subjects  have  received, 
and  in  some  countries  continue  to  receive,  would  have 
made  the  Imperial  Government  chary  of  encouraging 
their  people  to  resort  to  lands  where  legislation  seems 
only  to  be  made  a  scourge  for  their  especial  benefit,  and 
where  justice  and  international  comity  exist  for  every 
body,  bond  and  free,  except  the  men  of  Han." 

(<■)  Annual  surplus  of  immigrants  from  eighteen  to 
twenty  thousand. 

The  official  records  of  the  San  Francisco  custom- 
house show  that  from  the  beginning  of  1852  to  the  end 
of  1875  the  total  arrivals  were  209,161  and  the  depart- 
ures 89,464,  leaving  a  surplus  in  twenty-four  years  of 
119,697.  By  far  the  largest  surplus  was  in  1852,  when 
it  amounted  to  18,258.  The  next  largest  surplus  was 
in  1875,  amounting  to  11,716.  During  each  of  six  years 
the  number  of  departures  was  greater  than  that  of 
arrivals.  The  bitter  opposition  to  tlie  Chinese  since 
1876  and  the  restriction  acts  have  caused  the  number 
in  this  country  to  decrease  since  that  time. 

By  the  census  of  1880  there  were  105,247  in  the 
country.  General  Spalding,  sent  by  the  United  States 
Treasury  Ueparlmcnt  to  investigate  the  workings  of  the 
restriction  acts,  reports  excess  of  departures  over  arri- 
vals from  Aug.  i,  1882,  to  Aug.  1, 1885.  at  21,245.  '"'^^ 
data  given  to  the  United  States  Grand  Jury  by  the 
Chinese  Consul,  taken  from  the  books  of  the  consulate, 
wherein  a  complete  record  is  kept  of  the  arrivals  of  all 
Chinese  to  and  from  the  Pacific  Coast,  was  as  follows  : 


Total  arrivals  from  Aug.  1,  i88a,tQ  Oct.  30,  1885,17,656; 
departures,  same  period,  42,085  ;  excess  of  departures 
over  arrivals,  24,429.  To  this  should  be  added  the  num- 
ber of  deaths.  Rev.  A.  W.  Loomis,  D.D.,  a  missionary 
to  the  Chinese  in  San  Francisco  for  the  past  thirty  years, 
than  whom  there  is  no  belter  authority  in  regard  to  Chi- 
nese matters  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  in  a  recent  letter  says ; 
"The  decrease  in  the  number  of  the  Chinese  since  the 
restriction  acts  has  been  very  decided,  great,  and  appa- 
rent." From  the  above  we  are  justified  in  subtracting 
from  the  census  of  1880  at  least  25,000,  leaving  in  round 
numbers  80,000  as  an  ample  estimate  of  the  number  of 
Chinese  now  in  this  country,  or  an  average  annual  sur- 
plus of  2,coo  for  tlie  forty  years  of  Chinese  immigration 
to  this  country.  In  view  of  such  facts,  easily  obtainabler 
what  confidence  can  we  have  in  the  statements  of  tliose 
who,  for  their  own  purposes,  will  say  that  the  annual 
surplus  is  from  18,000  to  20,000  ? 

((/)  So  far  from  the  Chinese  being  "one  sixth  of  the 
population  of  the  State  of  California  "  they  are  less  than 
one  twelfth. 

The  population  of  the  State  in  1880  was  864,694  and 
certainly  cannot  now  be  less  than  a  million.  So  far 
from  "numbering  200,000  on  the  Pacific  Coast"  there 
arc  not  to  exceed  80,000  in  the  country.  So  far  from 
being  60,000  in  San  Francisco  there  is  the  best  au- 
thority for  saying  that  there  were  never  over  30.00& 
there,  and  are  not  now  to  exceed  25,000,  and  instead  of 
being  in  "  six  or  seven  blocks  "  they  are  in  twelve  blocks, 
and  also  scattered  through  the  city  in  shops,  factories, 
laundries,  gardens,  and  as  servants  in  families. 

{e)  Rate  of  steam-ship  passage. 

Dr.  Whitney  says,  "The  truth  appears  to  be  "  that 
steam-ship  passage  is  $35  coming  and  $10  returning.  It 
is  well  he  writes  "app€ars  to  be."  The  truth  is  as  fol- 
lows :  Dr.  Loomis,  who  has  been  constantly  conversant 
with  the  facts,  writes  :  '".Xfter  steamers  were  put  on  all 
Chinese  came  by  them  because  of  greater  certainty  and 
shortness  of  the  voyage,  and  $50  per  fare  is  the  lowest 
rate,  generally  $54.  P'or  sick  and  indigent  old  and 
worn-out  Chinamen  the  return  ticket  has  been  made  $35 
by  spedal  favor ''  The  writer  of  this  paper  knows  that 
the  Chinese  passage-rate  from  Hong  Kong  to  San  Fran- 
cisco has  been  $50  and  upward. 

And  what  shall  be  said  about  that  frightful  picture  of 
Chinese  invasion  which  Dr.  Whitney  and  others  of  his 
stamp  hold  up  before  us?  On  our  Eastern  coast  we 
have  had,  by  official  report,  since  the  beginning  of  1880 
an  average  annual  immigration  from  Europe  of  more 
than  500,000,  being  an  average  of  more  than  1,400  a  day 
for  the  whole  of  the  nine  years.  For  every  Cliinaraan 
in  the  United  States  we  have  more  than  three  Indians, 
we  have  100  Africans.  100  foreign-born  immigrants  from 
Europe,  or,  if  we  connt  their  children,  250,  and  we  have 
one  Chinaman  to  every  750  of  our  whole  population. 
Must  we  then  stand  in  such  mortal  terror  of  this  peace- 
ful, industrious  Chinaman,  who  has  never  lifted  a  fmgcr 
to  interfere  with  our  social,  political,  or  religious  institu- 
tions, and  with  Dr.  Ululney  tremble  "for  our  Christian 


d 


civilization,  our  enlightenment,  and  our  free  forms  of 
government,  if  we  do  not  expel  him  from  our  borders  at 
any  hazard  and  at  any  cost  ?  " 

In  presence  of  actual  facts  does  it  not  border  very 
<  losely  on  the  ridiculous  for  one  to  soberly  write  this 
heading  to  one  of  the  chapters  of  a  book  :  "  Measures 
Requisite  to  Meet  and  Suppress  ihc  Invasion  of  the  Chi- 
nese?" The  danger  to  our  **  Christian  civilization  and 
free  forms  of  government"  is  from  those  immigrants 
who  land  on  our  Atlantic  coast ;  from  those  who  come 
from  Europe,  not  those  who  come  from  China. 

2.  Cheap  labor.  The  substance  of  this  objection  lir. 
N\'hitney  stales  as  follows:  "The  woman  who  in  Cali- 
iiirnla,  without  friends  or  money,  seeks  to  cam  a  liveli- 
hood by  aiiy  of  the  occupations  commonly  open  to  her 
<iass,  in  even  the  most  crowded  cities  of  Europe  or  of 
the  Eastern  States,  is  met  at  ever)'  turn  by  Chinese  who 
will  work  for  less  than  is  necessary  to  support  life  and 
health  in  a  person  of  Caucasian  descent  and  training. 
There  Is  for  her  the  simple  aliernailve  of  shame  or  star- 
vation. The  man  who  is  dependent  upon  his  handiwork 
for  daily  bread  finds  his  children  dwarfed  for  need  of 
mere  physical  nutrition,  because  his  income,  beaten  down 
by  Chinese  competition.  Is  inadeciuate  to  their  support, 
and  beggary  and  crime  are  the  natural  results." 

The  question  is  one  of  facts.  Are  the  laboring  men 
and  women  in  California  in  this  wretched  condition,  and 
if  so  did  the  Chinese  cause  it  ?  Is  It  true  that  the  woman 
who  seeks  to  earn  a  livelihood  there  by  the  work  of  her 
hands  "  has  before  her  the  simple  alternative  of  shame 
or  starvation  ?  " 

Lei  the  following,  from  Commissioner  Carroll  Wright's 
report  on  the  wages  of  working-women  in  the  United 
istates,  be  the  answer.  The  investigation  on  which  the 
report  is  based  covered  twenty-two  of  the  largest  cities 
in  the  country,  excluded  professional  and  semi-profes- 
sional callings,  such  as  teaching,  stenography,  type- 
writing, and  telegraphy,  and  included  three  liundred  and 
forty-two  distinct  industries.  "  The  average  weekly 
earnings  for  the  cities  as  a  whole  are  $5  24  ;  the  lowest 
average.  $3  93,  Is  found  in  Richmond,  Va.,  and  the 
highest,  $6  91,  in  San  Francisco."  Thus  it  appears  that 
the  average  weekly  earnings  of  wnrlcing-women  in  San 
Francisco  is  $2  9S  more  than  in  Richmond,  Va..  and$i  67 
more  than  the  average  throughout  the  rounlry,  while 
the  price  of  living  there  Is  less  than  in  the  Eastern 
States.  Let  this  fact  be  exjilalncd  before  any  one  asks 
us  to  believe  that  working-women  in  California  are 
»hut  up  to  a  life  of  starvation  or  of  shame. 

As  compared  with  other  portions  of  the  country  there 
is  not  now  and  never  has  been  cheap  ialwr,  Chinese  or 
any  other  kind,  in  California.  The  writer  went  to 
California  in  1S77,  under  the  impression  that  the  con- 
stant cry  about  Chinese  cheap  labor  had  some  measure 
of  truth.  A  residence  of  fifteen  months  there  cfTcctually 
dispelled  that  illusion.  .-Vt  that  time  farm  laborers  In 
eastern  New  Vork  were  getting  from  $1$  to  $20  a 
month  and  board.  The  wages  of  house  servants  tn 
.astern  cities  varied  from  Jj  to  $6   a  week,  and  in 


country  places  from  ^1  50  to  $3  a  week.     In  California 
Chinese  domestic  servants  were  getting  from  $15  10340 
a  month  and  board,  and  as  laborers  on  railroads  and  *^^ 
farm  hands  from  $25  to  $30.  ^^M 

At    the  present  time  in   San  Francisco   Chinese    slt^^* 
paid,  as  house  servants,  from  $20  to  ^o  a  month    and 
board,  and  in  the  country,  as  farm  hands,  from  $25   lo      I 
830  a  month  and  board.     "  Those  who  have  been  long      ' 
on  the  fann,"  writes  Dr.  Loomls.  *' can  get  almost  any 
thing  ihey  ask,  they  are  so  valuable."     If  the  Chinese      1 
displace   other   laborers  it  is  not  by  their  low  scale  of 
wages,  but  by  their  character  as  laborers,  their  faithful 
and  patient  Industry.  I 

It  Is  true  that  the  extravagantly  high  rates  paid  in  I 
earlier  times  in  California,  as  $75  a  month  and  board 
for  a  housemaid,  and  other  labor  in  proportion,  have 
come  down.  They  must  have  done  so  as  soon  as  easy 
communication  was  established  between  the  eastern  and 
western  coast,  if  not  a  Chinaman  had  come  10  the 
country.  But  the  demand  for  white  labor,  at  pajHng 
prices,  still  remains.  In  the  autumn  of  1877,3  time 
when  ihc  number  of  Chinese  in  this  country  was  great- 
est and  the  excitement  against  them  at  its  highest 
pitch,  a  leading  citizen  of  California,  who  had  been 
there  since  1849,  in  an  address  delivered  at  the  Agri- 
cultural State  Fair  and  In  the  capitol  building,  said 
*'  There  Is  not  a  spot  on  the  face  of  the  earth  where  ih 
labor  of  white  men  is  as  well  paid  as  in  the  State  of  Cali- 
forni.n.  and  fifty  thousand  more  such  laborers  could 
readily  find  employment  here  to-day  //  honfstty  wiliit^ 
iff  ilo /aith/ui  work." 

Nor  must  we  forget  that  English  and  American 
steamers,  by  getting  possession  largely  of  the  coast-trade 
of  China  and  that  of  the  Yang*tse  River  for  600  miles 
have  thrown  hundreds  of  junks  and  thousands  of 
people  out  of  employment,  and  that  our  trade  in 
kerosene  Is,  in  southern  China,  seriously  damaging  a 
large  Industry  concerned  with  the  preparation  and 
sale  of  peanut-oil.  In  opening  up  and  carrying  on  in- 
tercourse between  difFercnt  nations  some  things  must 
generally  be  given  up  on  both  sides,  in  order  to  sccur 
on  the  whole  greater  advantages. 

3.    Slave  labor  or  a  system  of  contract  labor.     Thii 
charge  is  so  entirely  a  creation  of  the  Imagination  that 
it  requires  patience  to  seriously  discuss  it.     Yet  it  is 
[Krated  so  often  by  Ibose  who  are  either  ignorant 
careless    of  the    truth  that  many    come  to  believe  il. 
Having  for  the  past  eighteen  years  traveled   through 
and   through  and  over  and  over  again  the  region  o 
country  whence  these  immigrants  come,  having  visilci 
their  native  villages  and   talked  with   their  people,  th 
writer    knows   whereof    he    affirms    when    saymg    ih 
there  is  not  one  syllabic  of  truth  in  the  charge  that 
these   immigrants  are,  in  any  sense  of  the  word,  slaves. 
The  immigration   is  as  free  as  any  that   comes    from 
Europe. 

Those  who,  with  Or.  Whitney,  claim  that  the  Chine 
immigrants  are  brought  here  by  a  "process  of  sale" 
are — under  wrong  Impressions  it  may  be — saying  that 


N 


"4 

in        ] 


which  certainly  is  nattruc.  To  claim  that,  because  the 
Portuguese  system  of  kidnapping  and  sending  coolies 
from  Macao  to  Cuba  and  Peru  was  virtually  a  slave- 
trade  therefore  the  free  immigrants  who  under  an 
entirely  different  system  have  come  from  the  Uritish 
colony  of  Hong  Konn;  to  this  country  are  also  slaves,  is 
as  if  a  man.  prior  to  our  civil  war,  should  have  claimed 
that  all  ihe  free  colored  laborers  at  the  North  were 
slaves  because  their  unfortunate  brethren  of  the  same 
race  at  the  South  were. 

An  investigating  committee  of  the  California  Legisla- 
ture, in  1863.  thus  reported:  "  They  [the  Chinese]  pursue 
whatever  calling  they  choose,  and  are  as  free  as  any 
persons  i»  the  State.  Upon  this  head  your  Committee 
examined  them  at  great  length  and  in  the  most  minute 
and  careful  manner,  and  your  Committee  is  satisfied  that 
ther«  is  no  system  of  slavery  or  cooUeism  among  the 
Chinese  in  this  Slate." 

The  question  was  again  investigated  in  1876  by  the 
joint  congressional  cnmmitlcc,  of  which  the  Hon.  O.  P. 
Morton  was  chairman,  who,  after  an  exhaustive  inquiry, 
thus  reported  ;  "  The  evidence  established  the  fact  that 
Chinese  labor  in  California  is  as  free  as  any  other. 
They  all  come  as  free  men,  and  arc  their  own  masters 
absolutely." 

Other  evidence  of  individuals,  whose  names  are  a 
guarantee  of  their  knowledge  and  Irustworthiness  both, 
could  be  added  were  it  necessary.  Moreover,  if  contract 
labor  could  have  been  proved  against  the  Chinese  an 
exclusion  bill  would  hardly  have  been  necessary  when 
wc  had  already  a  law  so  stringent  that  a  clergyman  com- 
ing to  take  charge  of  a  congregation  in  New  York  or 
Brooklyn,  or  Catholic  priesis  coming  to  be  professors  in 
a  university  at  Wa^ihin^jton,  mti*it  pay  a  fine  of  $1,000  if 
they  make  Ihe  engagement  before  they  come. 

4.  The  Chinese  send  or  take  a  considerable  portion  of 
what  ihcy  earn  to  their  native  land.  True,  hut  true  of 
others  also  ;  true  of  Americans  doing  business  in  China. 
It  is  to  their  praise  rather  than  their  blame  that  what 
they  do  not  use  for  their  own  support  they  send  home 
to  their  parents  or  families — enough  better  than  to  spend 
it  at  street-corner  saloons,  as  so  many  other  immigrants 
do.  If  they  have  given  a  fair  e<]^uiva[eni  in  labor  for 
their  wages,  then  they  have  "  an  inherent  and  inalienable 
right "  to  do  what  they  please  with  their  money,  and,  in 
the  exercise  of  that  right,  arc  wronging  no  one. 

They  do  not  drain  the  country  of  gold,  as  some  say. 
Silver,  not  gold,  is  the  medium  of  exchange  in  China — 
either  Mexican  dollars  or  bullion.  A  large  jjortion  of 
what  is  sent  back  is  paid  into  wealthy  Chinese  firms  in 
San  Francisco,  who  buy  produce  with  it.  which  they  ex- 
port to  China  and,  from  its  sale  there,  reimburse,  by  pay- 
ment to  their  families,  those  who  have  paid  coin  here. 
f>thcrs  send  by  drafts  on  the  Hong  Kong  banks.  Whai 
is  not  sent  in  these  ways  is  usually  sent  in  Mexican  dol- 
lars or  bullion.  Withuut  jirofessing  any  special  knowl- 
edge of  finance  one  may  judge  by  the  teaching  of  common 
sense  that  when  not  only  our  mountains,  but  also  our 
treasury  vaults  at  Washington,  are  full  of  unused  silver, 


and  when  silver,  as  compared  with  gold,  is  depreciating 
every  year,  a  market  for  thai  silver  somewhere  is  no 
great  disadvantage. 

And  now  the  question  sure  to  be  asked  is  this:  If  the 
representations  of  this  paper  are  true  how  is  it  that  the 
Chinese  question  has  ever  attained  its  present  magnitude? 
How  has  it  worked  its  way  from  the  hoodlums  on  the 
streets  of  San  Francisco  to  such  an  important  place  in 
the  houses  of  Congress?  Fair  questions,  certainly.  Is 
there  not  a  reason  sufficiently  evident?  The  Chinaman 
has  not  missed  his  mark  when  he  spots  his  enemy  as  the 
Irishman.  We  trace  the  hostility  on  to  the  Irish  Cath- 
nhc,  and  from  the  Irish  Catholic  to  the  Jesuit.  It  is  a 
signihcani  fact  that  one  of  the  prominent  leaders  in  stir- 
ring up  antagonism  to  the  Chinese  in  1873  was  Father 
Hurchard,  a  Jesuit  priest.  A  second  significant  fact  is 
that  the  wide-spread  anti-Chinese  excitement  of  1876  and 
1877,  breaking  out  in  mob  violence  at  different  places, 
and  culminatmg  at  last  in  the  great  anti-Chinese  riot  in 
San  Francisco,  on  the  evenings  of  July  33,  24,  25.  1&771 
tt-ere  fomented  and  engineered  by  secret  societies  of 
which  the  membership  was  largely  Irish  Catholic. 

It  is  worthy  of  notice,  too,  th.it,  contemporaneous  with 
this  state  of  excitement  in  California,  great  r.iilroad  riots 
look  place  in  the  F.ast.  and  notably  at  Pittsburg.  Put 
with  these  facts  the  following,  forM'hi<:h  FathrrChiniquy 
is  the  authority.  He  says  that  when  he  formed  a  colony  of 
French  Canadians,  in  1852,00  the  fertile  plains  of  Illinois, 
D'Arcy  McGee,  iIku  editor  of  the  Freeman's  Journal^ 
was  anxious  to  do  the  same  thing  for  Irish  Koinan  Cath- 
olics. Through  his  influence  a  large  assembly  (to  which 
Father  Chiniquy  was  invited),  principally  composed  of 
Irish  priesis,  of  whom  the  greater  part  were  sent  by  the 
bishops  of  New  York.  Albany,  lloston,  and  other  large 
cities,  met  in  HufTalo  in  the  spring  of  1853.  To  his  as- 
tonishment they  almost  unanimously  opposed  his  scheme. 
Speaking  for  their  bishops  they  said:  "We  arc  deter- 
mined, like  you,  to  take  possession  of  the  United  htates 
and  rule  them ;  but  we  cannot  do  that  except  by  acting 
.secretly  and  by  using  the  utmost  wisdom.  If  our  plans 
were  known  they  would  certainly  be  defeated.  The  plan 
must  not  be  to  establish  farming  communities,  but  si- 
lently and  patiently  we  must  mass  our  Irish  Roman 
Catholics  in  the  great  cities,  and,  having  obtained  these 
cities,  the  farming  country  will  be  ours  without  raising  a 
finger.  What  will  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the  Pilgrim 
Fathers  say  when  not  a  single  judge,  not  a  single  school- 
teacher, not  even  a  single  |>oliceman,  will  be  elected  if  he 
be  not  a  devoted  Irish  Catholic?" 

Have  they  not  been  cnrryingout  these  plans?  "They 
are  already  the  masters  of  New  York,  Ualtimore,  Chicago, 
St.  Paul,  Milwaukee,  Si.  I.ouis,  New  Orleans,  Cincinnati, 
San  Francisco,"  and  I  know  not  how  many  more  large 
cities?  "Yes,  San  Francisco,  the  great,  the  beautiful 
Queen  of  the  West — San  Francisco  is  in  the  hands  of 
the  Jesuits.  From  the  very  first  days  of  the  discovery 
of  the  gold  mines  of  California  they  conceived  the  hope 
of  becoming  the  masters  of  these  inexhaustible  treasures, 
and  they  laid  their  plans  with  the  most  admirable  wis- 


540 


THE  DEACONESS  AND   HER    WORK. 


dotn.  ,  .  .  It  became  at  first  evident  thai  very  few  of  the 
multitudes  which  the  thirst  of  gold  had  attracted  from 
every  corner  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  and  Eu- 
rope to  California  would  sett]e  in  a  country  where,  from 
a  thousand  causes,  it  would  be  very  difficult,  if  not  im- 
possible, for  a  number  of  years,  to  find  room  for  an  hon- 
est woman  and  raise  a  Christian  family. 

"The  shrewd  Jesuits  did  n<jt  take  long  to  see  that  if 
they  could  persuade  the  Irish  Roman  Caihcilics  to  choose 
San  Francisco  for  IheJr  homes  they  would  soon  be  mas- 
ters and  the  only  rulers  of  that  golden  city  whose  future 
was  so  bright  and  so  great:  and  that  scheme,  worked  night 
and  day,  with  the  utmost  perseverance  and  ability,  has 
been  crowned  with  complete  success. 

"All  the  street  railroads  in  the  city  belong  to  the  Irish 
Roman  Catholics.  The  principal  offices  of  the  city  are 
filled  with  Irish  Roman  Catholics.  Almost  all  the  police- 
men are  Irish  Roman  Catholics.  Almost  all  the  volur- 
tary  militar)'  associations  are  Roman  Catholic.  A  large 
portion  of  the  millionaires  are  Roman  Catholic.  The 
compact  unity  of  the  Irish  Roman  Catholics,  with  their 
enormous  wealth,  makes  ihcm  almost  supreme  masters  of 
the  mines  of  California  and  Nevada," 

One  step  further.  "In  order  to  more  easily  drill  the 
Irish  Catholics  and  prepare  them  for  the  impending  con- 
flict, the  Jesuits  have  organized  them  into  a  great  num- 
ber of  secret  societies,  the  principal  of  which  are:  i.  An- 
cient Order  of  Hibernians;  2.  Irish  American  Society; 
3.  Knights  of  St.  Patrick;  4.  St.  Patrick's  Cadets;  5.  -Apos- 
tles of  I-iberly;  6.  Benevolent  Sons  of  the  Emerald  Isle; 
7.  Knights  of  St.  Peter;  8.  Knights  of  the  Red  Branch; 
9.  Knights  of  CoilumbkilL  Almost  all  these  secret  asso- 
ciations arc  military  ones.  They  have  their  head-quar- 
ters in  San  Francisco,  but  their  rank  and  file  are  scattered 
all  over  the  United  States,  from  the  Pacific  to  the  Atlan- 
tic Ocean.     They  number  700,000  soldiers." 

Keeping  these  facts  in  sight,  perhaps  you  will  not  find 
it  very  difhcult  to  explain  how  the  hoodhim  shout  on 
the  sand-lots  of  San  Francisco  comes  to  he  echoed  in 
ihe  halls  of  the  United  States  Congress.  The  hoodlum 
comes  to  the  surface,  but.  out  of  sight,  what  a  tremendous 
power  there  is  beneath  hiui!  Is  it  very  likely  tliat  those 
who  maintain  that  power  will  patiently  see  a  class  of 
capable,  faithful,  and  industrious  laborers,  from  whose 
earnings  not  one  dollar  goes  into  the  treasury  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  coming  to  compete  with  those 
other  laborers,  whom  they,  in  accordance  with  their 
schemes,  wish  to  see  settled  as  domestic  ser\'ants  and 
laborers  generally  in  San  Francisco,  in  California,  in  all 
the  large  cities  of  the  United  States,  and  from  whose 
earnings  millions  of  dollars  will  go  into  the  coders  of 
Rome?  Not  the  hoodlum,  but  the  Jesuit,  dominates  San 
Francisco  and  then  the  State.  And  when  the  Chinese 
question  comes  to  be  a  determining  element  in  the  Cali- 
fornia vote  it  is  perfectly  evident  how  it  is  sure  to  come 
to  the  front  at  every  presidential  election. 

To  an  Intelligent  public,  who  will  make  their  own  an- 
swer, the  following  iguestions  are  submitted:  Is  not  the 

inese  question  in  this  country  only  a  part  of  a  much 


larger  question,  and  that  is,  How  to  deal  with  ih.it  power 
that  is  leaving  no  stone  unturned  to  get  the  Uible  out  of 
our  schools,  to  get  control  of  our  public  funds  and  our 
educational  institutions  and  our  city  governments,  to 
carry  our  elections  and  determine  who  shall  fill  our  civil 
and  military  oflices,  as  well  as  who  shall  do  our  work  ? 
Is  there  not  at  least  great  reason  to  fear  that  every  time 
we  vote  the  Chinese  out  we  are  voting  the  Jesuit  in,  and 
that  we  have  reached  the  bottom  of  the  Chinese  ques- 
tion only  when  we  have  laid  it  down  deep  In  our  hearts, 
that  the  hand  which  turns  at  will  the  grinding-whecl  of 
torture  on  the  Chinese  Is  none  other  than  the  hand  of 
Rome?  Shall  we  yield  to  this  domineering  hand,  or 
shall  we  lift  up  a  standard  against  it? 

Wc  have  almost  swept  one  race  of  men  from  the 
earth.  For  many  years  we  set  a  heavy  iron  heel  upon 
another,  and  then  paid  the  penalty  with  rivers  of  blood. 
Shalt  we  try  an  experiment  of  injustice  upon  a  thirt) 
race  and  risk  the  retribution  ?  In  the  government  of 
God  there  is  alway.s  mercy  for  repenting  nations  and  in- 
dividuals, hut  there  is  a  "  Nemesis  "  as  inexorable  as. 
fate  for  those  who  persist  in  wickedness. 

We  have  had  a  wonderful  history  as  a  nation  ;  have 
now  unusual  elements  of  greatness,  a  grand  opportunity, 
and  in  many  respects  an  enviable  renown.  Let  it  be 
our  just  pride  to  be  true  to  our  history,  develop  in  the 
best  manner  our  elements  of  greatness,  rise  to  the  meas- 
ure of  our  grand  opportunity,  and  by  honorable  dealing*, 
with  individuals  and  with  nations  establish  a  name  of 
enduring  renown,  ever  remembering  that  "righteousness 
exalteth  a  nation,  but  sin  is  a  reproach  to  any  people." 


The  Deacoii«ti8   and    U«r  Work.* 

BV  BISHOP  J.  M,  THOBURN,  D.D. 

Tkitt.— Help  tJiow  wonien  who  bl>c>rcct  with  me  In  the  icopel.    Phlt  4.  j. 

In  the  simple  words  of  this  text  we  find  an  imp(H- 
lant  recognition  of  the  value  of  woman  »  work  at  Philippi. 
It  was  at  that  town  that  Christianity  first  made  its 
entrance  Into  Europe,  and  it  is  worthy  of  mention  ihit 
it  was  a  woman  who  received  the  lirst  evangelisti*  and 
thus  opened  a  door  by  which  they  found  access  to  the 
great  continent  lying  before  them.  The  fragmentary 
history  of  that  period  gives  us  no  particulars  of  the  work 
which  followed,  but  as  Paul  in  his  letter  to  the  Church* 
written  some  years  afterward,  makes  grateful  mention  of 
two  women  and  but  one  man  we  may  Infer  that  through- 
out his.  stay  in  the  place  women  did  at  least  an  equal 
share  of  the  work  performed.  Every  reader  of  the  New 
Testament  is  familiar  with  the  fact  that  women  were 
always  recognized  as  special  workers.  A  band  of  ihetn 
followed  our  Saviour  during  the  years  of  his  ministry  in 
Galilee.  As  has  been  beautifully  said,  ''Woman  wa^ 
the  last  at  the  cross  and  the  first  at  the  sepulcher." 
Women  were  among  those  who  received  the  pentecostal 
effusion  of  the  Spirit ;    it  was  a  woman  who  opened 

*  PrcMched  in  the  Meibodwt  Epucofut  Cliiirch.Cali:uiU,  lodU,  May  »«,  ifl^ 


THE  DEACONESS  AXD  HER    if'ORA'. 


641 


I 

I 
I 

I 


I 


I 


her  doors  to  the  apostles  during  their  first  stay  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  as  Christianity  extended  itscif  ihroughoiit 
the  Roman  Empire  woman  still  maintained  the  same 
place  she  had  assumed  at  the  beginning  of  our  Saviour's 
ministry.  She  is  ever  present,  doing  that  peculiar  part 
of  the  work  best  adapted  to  her,  and  faithfully  and 
•courageously  meeting  whatever  obligations  devolve  upon 
her. 

We  do  not  discover  any  particular  period  at  which 
these  female  workers  were  recognized  in  an  official  ca- 
]iacity.  No  mention  is  made  of  any  occurrence  such  as 
the  appointment  of  deacons  by  the  early  Ch\irch  which 
would  serve  as  proof  that  any  official  position  was  ever 
formally  given  to  tlie  class  of  women  called  deacon- 
•esses ;  but  we  must  remember  that  the  history  of  the 
«ntire  period  which  is  found  in  the  book  of  Acts  is  very 
fragmentary,  and  that  many  things,  even  of  llie  utmost 
importance,  must  be  assumed  without  any  direct  evi- 
dence, from  the  manifest  indications  afforded  in  the 
general  history.  For  instance,  the  reorganization  of  the 
Church  after  the  death  of  Stephen,  the  promotion  of 
James  to  the  episcopacy,  the  dispersion  of  the  disciples 
to  various  parts  of  the  East,  are  events  which  are  well 
known;  but  no  detailed  report  of  them  has  been  placed 
on  record.  With  regard  to  the  deaconesses,  suffice  it  to 
say  that  we  do  find  indications  of  female  workers  being 
recognized  as  such  and  bearing  certain  responsibilities, 
more  or  less  clearly  indicated.  Prophecy  is  distinctly 
spoken  of  as  one  of  their  gifts,  and  Phoebe,  deaconess, 
or,  literally,  deacon,  of  the  church  of  Cenchrea,  is  men- 
tioned incidentally  as  if  there  were  nothing  peculiar  in 
such  a  title  being  applied  to  her.  It  is  very  true  that 
many  scholars  affirm  that  the  term  meant  nothing,  and 
possibly  if  no  other  mention  of  woman  and  her  work  had 
been  made  in  the  New  Testament  this  statement  might 
be  accepted  ;  but  when  we  know  that  at  a  very  early 
period  the  deaconess  was  recognized  every-whcre  as 
liolding  an  official  position  in  the  Church  ;  when  we  tlnd 
only  about  seventy  years  after  pentecost  the  yuungt:r 
Pliny  writing  (o  the  Emperor  Trajan  that  he  had  put  to 
torture  two  Christian  maids  who  were  called  ministers, 
we  cannot  reasonably  doubt  that  the  custom  of  appoint- 
ing such  workers  must  have  been  instituted  in  the  time 
of  the  apostles,  if  not  by  the  apostles  themselves,  nor 
can  we  reasonably  doubt  that  to  Phcebe  is  due  the  dis- 
tinction of  being  the  first  deaconess  recognized  as  such 
in  the  New  Testament. 

In  any  case,  within  two  centuries  after  Pentecost  the 
•order  of  deaconesses  was  everywhere  recognized.  Refer- 
ences to  them  are  of  such  a  character  as  to  clearly  indi- 
cate that  every  ]jerson  understood  what  was  meant  by 
the  term,  and  they  are  few  now  wlio  will  try  to  maintain 
that  the  order  does  not  date  back  to  apostolic  times. 
Very  unfortunately,  however,  as  the  lapse  of  time  brought 
many  degenerate  ideas  and  customs  into  the  Church, 
and  the  great  apostasy  of  the  Church  herself  became 
more  pronounced,  the  character  of  this  once  noble  order 
of  workers  sadly  deteriorated.  The  blight  of  asceticism 
prepared  the  way  for  the  unhappy  change  which  followed. 


It  began  to  be  regarded  as  a  mark  of  supreme  merit  for 
persons  of  both  sexes  to  subject  themselves  to  all  man- 
ner of  deprivation!!,  and  that  which  at  first  had  been 
assumed  merely  as  a  means  of  greater  usefulness  began 
tu  be  looked  upon  as  meritorious  in  itself,  and  the  life 
of  the  deacune^a  gradually  be<:aine  more  austere  and  less 
simple,  more  exclusive  and  less  devoted;  more  rigidly 
bound  and  less  practically  useful.  The  change  thus 
inaugurated  reached  the  consummation  when  the  apos- 
tate Church  set  up  the  doctrine  of  priestly  celibacy,  and 
celibate  orders  of  both  sexes  began  to  take  the  places 
formerly  occupied  by  the  simple  ministers  of  the  primi-. 
tive  Chtirch.  And  thus  it  came  to  pass  that  the  exem- 
plary and  useful  deaconess  of  the  early  days  was  tr.ins- 
formed  into  the  unnatural  and  not  always  exemplary 
nun  of  the  Dark  Ages. 

It  is  now  generally  felt  by  all  who  may  have  studied 
this  subject  that  the  greatest  mistake  by  the  reformers 
of  the  sixteenth  century  was  in  not  recognizing  dis- 
tinctly a  sphere  of  labor  for  Christian  women.  We  can 
easily  understand  how  tliey  were  led  into  this  mistake. 
The  abuses  of  the  convent  system  had  become  so  shame- 
less that  Luther  and  his  associates  were  driven  to  the 
opposite  extreme,  and  instead  of  reforming,  or  attem])t- 
ing  to  reform,  a  system  which  had  become  notoriou.sly 
corrupt,  or  instead  of  trying  to  create  something  new  to 
take  its  place,  they  simply  made  war  upon  the  whole 
system,  and  thus  missed  a  grand  opportunity  for  strength- 
ening their  pO'sition  and  providing  an  invaluable  ally  in 
the  great  struggle  upon  which  the  Protestant  Churches 
then  entered.  The  mistake  was  not  made  without  some 
misgivings  and  some  efforts  to  correct  it.  In  the 
Netherlands  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  if  the  right  step 
would  be  taken,  and  even  the  Puritans  in  England  made 
an  effort  to  grapple  with  the  question  and  actually 
adopted  rules  for  the  appointment  of  deacons  of  both 
sexes;  but  fur  some  reason  this  movement  did  nut  suc- 
ceed. It  thus  happened  that  for  nearly  two  centuries  the 
Protestant  Churches  were  deprived  of  what  might  have 
been  a  right  arm  of  power  in  the  great  work  which  God 
in  his  providence  had  set  before  them.  It  must  not  be 
assumed,  however,  that  all  of  these  Churches  failed  in 
duly  so  far  as  to  withhold  from  women  any  sphere  of 
labor  whatever.  We  must  remember  that  many  of  ihc 
Protestant  Churches  have  from  the  first  not  only  recog- 
nized the  value  of  woman's  work,  but  in  an  informal 
way  have  given  free  scope  to  such  women  as  wished  to 
engage  in  Christian  work.  Nevertheless,  the  omission 
to  provide  an  organized  form  of  labor  for  workers  of 
such  inestimable  value  proved  a  source  of  great  loss  to 
the  whole  Protestant  world. 

The  modern  development  of  what  might  be  called 
deaconess  work  dates  back  only  a  little  more  than  fifty 
years.  To  Cermany  belongs  the  credit  of  formally 
appointing  the  first  deaconesses  and  recognizing  the 
value  of  their  work,  and  Pastor  Fliedner,  of  Kaiserswerth, 
deserves  the  credit  of  having  first  shown  the  world  what 
could  be  done  in  the  development  of  this  kind  of  work. 
He  founded  his  first  Home  in  1S35,  and  within  forty 


4 


years  had  nearly  five  hundred  Indies  enliftted  and  at 
work,  connected  with  one  hundred  and  thirty-nine 
different  stations.  Other  movements  more  or  lesw 
similar  have  followed  in  Germany,  Great  Britain,  and 
America,  until  at  present  it  may  be  said  that  the  deacon- 
ess movement  has  i;ained  a  position  throughout  the 
Protestant  world  which  is  universally  recot^nized.  al- 
though the  movement  itself  is  but  in  its  infancy. 

We  ought  to  note,  however,  that  this  is  but  a  part  of 
the  general  movement  which  has  been  going  on  for  the 
past  half  century.  When  the  history  of  the  nineteenth 
centtiry  h  written  it  will  be  recorded  that  one  of  the 
most  surprising  features  of  its  religious  development 
was  the  new  prominence  given  to  the  work  of  Christian 
women.  This  development  has  been  sponianeuus.  It 
cannot  be  traced  to  any  natural  cuuse.  It  is  manifestly 
the  result  of  the  workings  of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  the 
hearts  of  faithful  women  every-where.  In  the  leniper- 
ance  work  a  great  hose  of  women  have  been  raised  up 
and  are  tireless  in  their  efforts,  and  in  the  foreign  mis- 
sion field  the  presence  of  bands  of  Christian  women 
during  recent  years  has  strengthened  the  hands  of  the 
workers  and  practically  doubted  the  missionary  agencies 
of  the  Protestant  world.  In  the  great  work  of  evangeli- 
zation a  less  strictly  organized  and  yet  no  less  efficient 
work  has  been  done  by  women  in  recent  years.  They 
have  been  every-wherc;  some  of  them  very  prominent, 
but  most  of  Ihem  working  quietly,  but  yet  most  effi- 
ciently. In  the  hospital,  in  the  sick-room,  in  the  abode 
of  poverty,  and  even  in  ihe  haunts  of  vice,  the  Christian 
woman  is  found  as  she  never  was  in  former  years.  In 
the  midst  of  a  general  movemeni  of  this  kind  the  demand 
for  an  organization  of  woman's  work  more  or  less  after 
the  manner  proposed  for  the  order  of  deaconesses,  so 
far  from  being  any  thing  novel  or  doubtful,  is  about  what 
wc  might  reasonably  have  exfiected. 

The  Church  act.s  wisely  when  she  recognizes  existing 
facts.  God  sets  before  her  these  Christian  women  and 
then  opens  before  her  wide  doors  of  usefulness,  and  she 
would  be  blind  to  her  own  interests,  and  more  than 
blind  to  her  duty,  if  she  did  not  intelligently  attempt  in 
some  way  to  meet  the  obligations  thus  thrust  upon  her. 
Ic  becomes  her  plain  duty  to  train  the  workers,  ro  sup- 
port them  and  to  direct  them  in  their  work.  She  might 
do  this  in  many  ways,  more  or  less  formally,  but  she  can- 
not neglect  the  demand  altogether  without  being  untrue 
to  the  duty  which  God  sets  before  her  and  untrue  to 
the  obligations  he  has  laid  upon  her.  Kente  the 
attempt  to  select,  train,  support,  and  direct  an  order  of 
Christian  workers,  called  deaconesses,  is  worthy  of  the 
sympathy  and  prayers  of  all  intelligent  Christians  and 
it  becomes  at  once  a  question  of  primary  importance  as 
lo  how  this  great  obligation  is  to  be  met.  1  am  thus 
brought  to  notice  directly  the  questions  which  are  so 
frequently  asked  about  the  deaconess  and  her  work, 
such  as,  What  is  a  deaconess  .>  How  docs  she  differ 
from  other  workers  ?  What  kind  of  work  is  assigned  to 
her?  How  is  she  lo  be  supported?  Under  whose 
orders  shall  she  work,  to  whom    is  she  responsible? 


Who  shall  appoint  her,  and  in  what  respect  will  si 
diifer  from  a  Roman  Catholic  nun  or  a  celibate  sister 
some  sacerdotal  Church? 

In  the  first  place  the  Church  selects  a  woman  wholly 
consecrated  to  special  work.  All  true  Christians  are 
consecrated  persons,  but  not  every  woman  can  be  con 
secratcd  to  special  work.  Many  of  them  have  obliga- 
tions which  they  cannot  set  aside.  The  wife  and 
mother,  in  the  nature  of  the  case,  is  thus  restrained  from 
such  an  obligation  as  this  implies.  Then  many  excel- 
lent women  who  are  neither  mothers  nor  wives  are 
providentially  placed  under  obligations  lo  relatives 
even  to  those  who  are  not  relativest  and  so  hamiicrcd 
restrained  thereby  that  they  could  not  give  themselves 
unreservedly  to  any  work  which  the  Church  might 
assign  them.  Biit  there  are  women  in  the  Church  w 
are  capable  of  Christian  work  and  perfectly  free  to  gi 
their  whole  time  and  strength  to  it.  Many  of  these 
would  gladly  give  themselves  to  a  life  of  usefulness,  but 
they  do  not  know  how  this  is  to  be  done.  They  do  not 
know  how  to  find  a  field  of  labor  adapted  to  their  capac- 
ity, nor  have  they  means  lo  support  themselves  in  tbe 
work  when  they  find  it.  They  perhaps  lack  the  train- 
ing needed  for  useful  labor,  and  yet  they  are  more  than 
willing  lo  give  themselves  up  to  any  form  of  work  for 
their  Master  lo  which  they  may  be  found  adapted,  if 
the  possibility  of  doing  so  is  placed  before  them, 
deaconess  is  a  woman  who,  having  thus  been  set  fi 
from  other  entanglements,  is  able  to  give  herself  wholly 
to  such  work  as  Ihe  Church  may  find  for  her,  and  whu 
solemnly  consecrates  herself,  wiihout  hope  of  earthly 
emolument,  lo  the  Church  and  its  work.  This  conse- 
cration does  not  involve  any  irrevocable  vow.  This 
reservation  is  always  insisted  upon,  and  every  dcaroi 
ess  is  informed  when  she  gives  herself  up  to  the  w 
that  she  will  be  at  liberty  to  retire  from  it  at  any  ti 
that  she  feels  il  her  duly,  or  whenever  God  opens  bcfoi 
her  any  other  path  of  duly. 

In  the  next  place  it  should  be  always  understood  that 
the  deaconess  is  not  set  apart  for  any  one  special  form 
of  work,  but  rather  for  any  work  which  the  Church  can 
find  for  her.  The  varieties  of  work  which  need  lo  be 
done  are  almost  endless,  I  notice  a  persistent  inclina- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  public  generally  to  regard  the 
work  of  the  deaconess  as  simply  and  solely  the  duty  of 
visiting  the  poor  and  nursing  the  sick  :  but  Ihis  is  limit- 
ing her  sphere  in  the  most  arbitrary  M-ay.  Many  who 
give  themselves  up  to  the  Church  as  deaconesses  do,  it 
is  very  true,  adopt  this  kind  of  work,  and  we  cannot  be 
sufficiently  thankful  that  they  do  so;  but  this  is  but  a 
small  part  of  the  work  which  is  to  be  done.  A  deacon- 
ess may  be  set  aside  for  any  form  of  work  lo  which  she 
is  adapted.  She  may  be  placed  in  charge  of  a  school, 
or  a  school  may  be  organized  under  the  control  of  dea- 
conesses, the  whole  of  the  teaching  staff  being  composed 
of  such  persons.  She  may  be  a  physician;  she  maybe 
an  evangelist  ;  she  may  be  a  Bible-woman  ;  she  may  b 
what  in  India  we  call  a  zenana  worker  ;  she  may  be 
church  visitor;  she  may  be  given  up  to  Sunday-schoi 


■es 
!ht      I 

m 

mt      I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


work  trxcliisivt;!)' ;  she  may  be  a  pastor'^  assistant,  or 
she  may  be  a  general  worker,  ready  for  any  call  that 
may  be  made  upon  her.  We  sometimes  meet  such 
people,  good  Christian  workers,  whose  great  value  con- 
sists in  their  wininj;ness  to  do  any  thing.  The  devil 
understands  too  well  how  to  cripple  many  men  and 
women  for  life  by  persistently  inducing  tliem  to  attempt 
what  they  are  not  fitted  for.  A  redistribution  of  labor 
would  add  much  to  the  success  of  the  work,  and  any 
woman  who  is  willing  to  do  any  thing  hy  which  she  may 
1^  made  usfjtfl  ami  heiffful to  others  will  always  be  appre- 
ciated and  generally  be  found  invaluable  in  the  Church 
to  which  she  belongs.  I  am  particularly  anxious  that 
it  should  be  understood  in  India  that  the  deaconess  is 
more  than  a  visitor  to  the  pour  or  a  nurse  to  the  sick. 
I  have  been  for  some  time  profoundly  impressed  that 
ordinary  missionary  work  in  India  might  be  powerfully 
re-enforced  by  the  introduction  of  this  form  of  labor, 
and  that  the  dea<:£>ness  home  might  be  planted  in  many 
cities  with  missionary  labor  as  its  chief  object;  and  I 
still  hope  and  pray  that  in  this  great  mis.sion  field  of 
India  the  deaconess  may  find  a  sphere  of  labor  in  which 
she  will  achieve  perliaps  more  conspicuous  success  than 
in  any  other  field  \\\  which  she  has  as  yet  been  tried. 

Many  questions  are  asked  about  the  support  of  these 
workers.  An  impression  prevails  to  some  extent  that 
Uiey  are  to  subsist  on  charily,  or  at  best  upon  the  un- 
certain contributions  of  such  persons  as  may  chance  to 
feel  an  interest  in  their  peculiar  work.  This  however, 
is  by  no  means  true.  In  some  places  homes  for  dea- 
conesses are  supported  by  public  contributions  sent  to 
them,  somewhat  after  the  manner  of  the  donations  given 
to  George  Mtiller's  Orphanages,  but  there  is  no  reason 
in  the  world  why  organized  nicasures  should  not  he 
adopted  for  the  support  of  this  form  of  labor,  as  well  as 
in  the  case  of  other  forms  of  Christian  work.  If  a  dea- 
coness is  set  apart  by  a  church  she  will  be  supported 
by  the  church  thus  giving  her  work  to  do.  and  will  have 
as  legitimate  a  claim  upon  it  as  the  pastor  who  occupies 
the  pulpit.  If  a  nurse  is  sent  out,  or  a  physician,  fees 
will,  in  many  cases,  be  given.  If  missionary  work  is 
undertaken  there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  not  be 
paid  for  from  missionary  funds  as  in  the  case  of  other 
missionary  workers.  It  is  very  true  that  the  terms  upon 
which  they  enter  upon  their  work  imply  that  they  are 
to  receive  no  emolument  beyond  a  cotufurtable  subsist- 
ence. They  are  expected  to  adopt  a  simple  mode  of 
living  which  will  call  for  less  expenditure  than  in  the 
case  of  ordinary  workers,  but  it  is  never  to  be  under- 
stood that  Ihey  are  not  to  be  comfortable.  Kvcrj- 
worker  who  is  a  worker  in  very  deed  should  eat  at  a 
generous  table  and  be  provided  with  a  comfortable  home ; 
but  needless  expenditure  is  to  be  avoided.  In  most 
cases  it  is  found  advisable,  both  as  a  protection  among 
rude  people  and  for  economy,  to  wear  a  simple  uniform, 
although  this  is  by  no  means  universally  done,  but  the 
ipiestion  of  support  is  much  simplified  hy  the  inexpen- 
sive style  of  living  adopted. 

One  feature  of  what  niiglii  be  called  deaconess  work 


calls  for  a  special  word  af  explanation.  I  refer  to  the 
deaconess  home.  While  separate  workers  are  employed 
hy  churches,  or  conferences,  or  societies,  or  even  by  in- 
dividuals, the  organization  of  what  is  popularly  called  a 
home  is  unique,  and  may  yet  become  an  institution  of 
the  Church  almost  separate  and  apart  from  the  general 
agency  which  bears  the  common  name  of  deaconess 
work.  A  deaconess  home  is  simply  an  organization  of 
deaconesses  by  which  a  number  of  them  are  enabled  to 
live  together  with  a  reduction  of  expense  and  an  enhance- 
ment of  comfort  and  a  very  great  increase  of  efficiency 
in  the  prosecution  of  their  work.  A  number  of  ladies, 
possibly  two  or  three,  or  possibly  a  doxcn  or  twenty, 
unite  together  in  organizing  a  common  home.  They 
establish  a  kind  of  family  basis  of  living.  As  in  the 
family  there  is  a  common  purse,  so  in  this  deaconess 
family  there  is  but  one  purse.  The  common  wants  of 
the  family  are  paid  out  of  this  slender  treasury.  A  small 
sum  is  assigned  to  each  worker  for  pocket-money,  but 
ordinar)'  expenses  arc  paid  out  of  the  family  funds.  As 
ever)'  family  must  have  a  head,  so  a  lady  superintendent 
is  appointed  in  every  home,  and  as  in  ever)'  family  there 
must  be  an  ultimate  authority,  so  it  has  been  found  by 
experience  that  the  lady  in  charge  of  one  of  these  homes 
must,  while  she  retains  her  charge,  have  full  authority 
to  direct  the  workers  and  supervise  all  the  affairs,  great 
and  small,  of  the  home  itself.  She  may,  and  in  nearly 
every  case  no  doubt  will,  distribute  her  responsibilities 
amongthe  members  of  the  little  sisterhood  in  such  a  way 
as  to  lighten  her  own  burdens  and  to  add  to  the  efficiency 
of  the  workers  themselves  ;  but  in  every  case  of  appeal 
she  constitutes  the  ultimate  authority,  and  her  decisions 
are  final.  A  dozen  workers  bound  together  in  this  way» 
living  as  one  family,  adopting  a  simple  and  inexpensive 
style,  and  entering  such  doors  as  [>roviden<;e  sets  before 
them,  will  not  only  be  able  to  accomplish  a  great  deal 
more  than  they  would  if  working  separately  and  for  tlic 
most  part  at  random,  but  they  will  be  able  to  do  so  at  a 
very  much  reduced  expense.  Many  of  them  would  not  be 
able  to  engage  in  such  work  at  all  were  it  not  that  the 
home  opens  its  doors  to  them  and  gives  them  the  shelter 
they  need,  and  at  the  same  time  the  facilities  they  need  for 
engaging  in  the  work  to  which  their  hearts  lead  them. 

A  home  of  this  kind  cannot  but  become  a  fountain  of 
blessing  to  the  neighborhood  in  which  it  is  placed.  It 
gives  a  j^owerful  impulse  to  every  form  of  Christian 
labor  around  it.  It  is  valuable  not  only  for  the  work 
done  by  iis  inmates,  but  for  the  good  agencies  set  in 
motion  and  directed  by  them,  and  it  becomes  in  an  im- 
portant sense  a  training  home  for  other  workers.  From 
time  to  time  the  most  experienced  of  its  inmates  will  be 
drafted  out  for  service  elsewhere,  while  others  will  be 
constantly  joining  it,  and  if  found  efficient  will,  in  time. 
in  like  manner  be  ]3repared  for  responsible  service  in 
other  fields.  I  once  preached  in  Brighton  in  a  public 
h.ill  where  a  dozen  of  these  ladies  maintained  a  public 
service  on  .Sunday  evenings,  they  themselves  rarely  if 
ever  speaking  in  public  meetings,  but  providing  some 
one  to  do  so.     1  learned  to  my  astonishment  that  these 


u 


044 


THE  DEACONESS   AND    DEk    MOHK 


excellent  ladies  had  a  list  of  five  hundred  persons  con- 
verted at  the  meetings  and  personally  known  to  them, 
«ighty  of  whom  had  become  steady  workers,  giving 
more  or  less  of  their  time  to  some  form  of  Christian 
work.  Think  what  that  would  mean  in  a  city  like  Cal- 
cutta !  Think  of  eighty  trained  young  men  and  women 
everyone  of  whom  throughout  the  week  was  doing  some 
work  for  Christ,  not  incidentally,  but  I  mean  some 
regularly  assigned  work,  so  that  it  in  no  case  would  be 
neglected  and  that  none  of  the  eighty  would  be  idle. 
When  T  saw  how  great  a  work  was  thus  set  in  motion, 
quietly  and  by  the  use  of  simple  means,  by  a  few  Chris- 
tian women,  I  felt  at  once  an  intense  desire  to  see  this 
kind  of  work  planted  in  India.  I  had  thought  of  it 
before,  had  seen  in  outline  the  organization  of  deacon- 
esses taking  place  among  iis,  but  not  until  then  did 
something  like  a  prophetic  glow  in  my  heart  assure  me 
that  God  was  beckoning  us  forward  in  a  movement 
which  would  prove  a  blessing  to  many,  many  thousands 
in  this  needy  cmijirc. 

Questions  arc  also  frequently  asked  about  the  con- 
trol of  the  deaconess.  To  whoia  is  she  responsible,  and 
who  shall  direct  her  work  ?  Especially  in  those  cases 
where  she  is  not  an  inmate  of  an  organized  home,  but 
occupies  a  position  more  or  less  independent  in  connec- 
tion with  some  Christian  church,  is  this  question  asked. 
No  answer  can  be  given  to  this  question  which  will 
meet  all  possible  cases.  Different  churches  may  adopt 
<lifferenC  rules  in  harmony  with  their  peculiar  form  of 
organization  or  their  peculiar  usages,  or,  I  might  add, 
their  peculiar  prejudices.  In  most  cases  the  question 
will  naturally  settle  itself.  The  party  authorizing  the 
service  and  naming  the  worker,  and  at  the  same  time 
providing  for  her  support,  will  naturally  expect  to  direct 
and  control  her  to  some  extirnt  at  least.  In  other  ca.ses 
^  great  deal  of  latitude  will  no  doubt  be  allowed  to 
separate  workers,  especially  in  the  cascof  those  of  years 
and  experience,  women  who  have  proved  their  ability 
to  manage  their  own  work  and  to  conserve  its  fruits. 
In  other  cases,  no  doubt,  as  time  passes,  rules  will  be 
adopted  when  found  necessary.  Wiae  legislation  is 
that  which  grows  out  of  necessities  as  they  arise,  and 
it  would  not  be  very  wise  in  the  promoters  of  this  move- 
ment to  be  too  hasty  in  laying  down  rules  for  its  future 
control.  In  brief,  I  may  say  that  the  workers  will  be 
held  amenable  to  some  proper  authority  suited  to  their 
peculiar  sphere  of  Kibor,  or  to  the  character  of  the 
Church  to  which  they  belong,  or  to  the  characters  of  the 
Jadiea  themselves. 

Thus  far  I  have  been  speaking  on  the  general  subject 
of  tlie  deaconess  and  her  work.  I  may  now  speak  more 
particularly  about  the  movement  as  it  affects  our  own 
Church,  and  the  provision  which  has  been  made  thus 
far  for  its  development  and  trt;tl. 

I  need  hardly  say  that  since  the  days  of  John  Wesley 
ji  great  deal  of  freedom  has  been  allowed  lo  Christian 
women  in  all  branches  of  the  Methodist  Church.  The 
prophetess  has  been  recognized,  to  some  extent,  from 
the  beginning.     Woman's  voice  in  prayer  has  always 


been  heard  in  Methodist  assemblies  to  some  extent,  at 
least;  if  not  in  the  larger  congregatto.ts  of  Sabbath,  id 
the  more  private  assemblies.  She  has  also  been  recog- 
nized as  a  teacher  in  the  modern  sense  of  that  word. 
She  has  been  formally  engaged  in  work  in  every  sphere 
of  labor  occupied  by  Christian  women.  Her  culture 
has  been  provided  for,  and  I  mention  it  as  an  historical 
fact,  and  not  by  way  of  boasting,  that  it  was  our  own 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  which  established  the  first 
woman's  college  ever  formally  known  and  recognized 
by  that  name.  The  fact  that  so  much  liberty  has  always 
been  accorded  to  women  in  our  Church  will,  perhaps, 
go  far  to  explain  our  omission  to  provide  for  such  an 
organized  form  of  labor  as  that  which  we  are  now 
considering ;  but  in  common  with  other  Churches  our 
people  have  been  brought  to  feel  that  something  must 
be  done  for  the  further  organization  of  the  form  of 
woman's  work  which  promises  such  results  as  that  of  the 
deaconess.  Accordingly,  a  measure  was  introduced 
into  our  last  General  Conference  providing  for  a  formal 
recognition  of  deaconesses  by  the  Church  and  their  or- 
ganization as  workers.  The  measure,  when  proposed, 
met  with  unexpected  favor,  and  through  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  Church  a  most  cordial  approval  was 
given  to  the  proposal.  Indeed,  up  to  the  present  time 
hardly  a  whisper  has  been  heard  in  opposition  to  the 
movement,  and  we  may  .say  that  the  deaconess  has 
taken  a  prominent  and  permanent  position  in  ourChurch. 
A  measure  was  enacted  by  the  General  Conference  pro- 
viding for  a  board  of  supervision  in  each  Annual  Con- 
ference, and  this  beard  has  power  lo  issue  ccrti5cales 
to  duly  qualified  persons,  recognizing  them  as  belonging 
to  the  order  of  deaconesses,  and  authorizing  ihem  to 
perfonn  such  duties  as  may  be  assigned  lo  them  in  con- 
nection with  the  Church.  A  deaconess  thus  becomes 
a  person  occupying  a  certain  position  of  honor  and  trust 
in  the  Church  hardly  inferior,  in  some  respects,  to  an 
ordained  minister.  She  can  only  attain  to  such  a  posi- 
tion after  two  years  of  probation,  and  she  holds  it  by 
the  authority  of  the  Annual  Conference,  and  in  this  re- 
spect falls  little  short  of  being  a  member  of  the  Annual 
Conference  itself.  It  is  sometimes  supposed  that  a  dea- 
coness is  an  inferior  kind  of  worker,  but  such  is  by  no 
means  the  case.  Her  position  is  one  of  great  honor  and 
res]>onsibility,  and  as  the  years  go  by  it  will  no  doubl 
be  more  and  more  highly  esteemed.  This  position  is 
by  no  means  easily  att.iined.  A  candidate  cannot  be 
fully  recognised  as  a  deaconess  until  she  is  twenty-five 
years  of  age,  although  she  may  enter  upon  her  probation 
at  an  earlier  period.  In  time  a  course  of  study  will  no 
doubt  be  laid  down  which  she  must  diligently  pursue, 
and  iqion  which  she  must  pass  an  examination.  The 
work  assigned  her,  whatever  its  peculiar  character  may 
be,  will  always  be  work,  and  never  play,  and  none  need 
ever  think  of  aspiring  to  such  a  position  who  is  not,  in 
the  best  sense  of  the  word,  a  worker.  Then  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  the  position  is  held  from  year  to 
year  by  continued  fidelity  to  the  life-purpose  which  first 
prompted  the  Christian  woman  to  devote  her  services  to 


\ 


this  form  of  labor.  As  c%t:ry  minister  of  our  Church 
has  lo  have  his  character  publicly  and  formally  passed 
upon  once  a  year,  so  every  deacouess  will  publicly  have 
to  receive  an  official  indorsement  with  each  returning 
year.  If  the  dignity  of  her  position  is  great  its  respon- 
Mbility  is  still  greater,  and  this  ser\'tce  is  one  upon  which 
no  woman  should  ever  lightly  think  of  entering. 

It  is  only  one  year  since  our  Church  took  this  formal 
action  of  recognizing  deaconesses,  but  already  we  have 
three  deaconess  homes  in  India,  and  plans  are  now  under 
dUcussion  for  the  organisation  of  two  or  three  more.  As 
the  deaconess  in  India  will  make  missionary  work  the 
most  prominent  part  of  her  duty,  no  doubt  these  homes 
will  be  to  a  great  extent  dependent  upon  missionary 
funds  ;  but  the  opportunities  which  they  will  afford  to 
Christian  women  in  India  will  be  very  great,  and  I  trust 
will  be  fully  appreciated.  Thirty  years  ago,  when  I  first 
came  to  India,  there  were  comparatively  few  immarried 
women  who  were  fitted  for  any  form  of  Christian  labor 
and  who  could  have  availed  themselves  of  such  a  provis- 
ions as  this  if  it  had  been  offered  to  them.  But  now  the 
situation  is  changed.  In  every  part  of  the  empire  num- 
bers of  excellent  yomig  women  may  be  found,  more  or  less 
without  employment,  and  many  of  them  extremely  anx- 
ious to  find  an  opportunity  for  Christian  usefulness.  As 
the  years  go  by  the  number  of  such  unemployed  people 
in  India  will  increase  rather  than  diminish,  and  1  trust 
that  many  of  them  will  find  in  these  homes  which  we 
are  trying  to  establish  the  very  opportunities  which 
their  best  desires  and  noblest  ambition  crave.  The 
great  cities  are  the  best  adapted  for  the  development  of 
this  form  of  work,  but  in  smaller  inland  towns  it  may 
be  found  possible  to  extend  the  new  institution  very 
widely.  Indeed,  some  of  the  leaders  of  our  Hindustani 
Christians  of  North  India  think  they  see  in  this  a  pos- 
sible solution  of  a  ipiestion  which  has  given  them  much 
trouble.  The  widows  of  whom  we  read  in  the  New 
Testament  Churches  find  their  counterpart  in  some  of 
our  Indian  Churches.  The  widow  in  the  native  church  is 
often  a  character  which  gives  much  concern  to  the  little 
community.  They  are  not  all  of  them  prudent  and  praise- 
worthy in  all  they  do.  but  many  of  them  are  excellent 
Christian  women,  and  yet  without  the  means  of  a  com- 
fortable support,  while,  perhaps,  at  the  same  time  being 
capable  of  useful  labor.  When  the  deaconess  home  is 
established  in  a  large  city  a  very  beautiful  and  yet  very 
simple  copy  of  it  may  be  reproduced  in  the  smaller 
town  or  village  among  the  native  Christians.  A  suita- 
ble superintendent,  provided  with  a  very  moderate 
income,  might  be  able  to  organiiie  a  very  efficient  staff 
of  workers  on  this  basis,  and  thus  accomplish  a  double 
good:  that  of  providing  for  the  needy  and  at  the  same 
time  organising  an  efficient  form  of  work.  In  all  cases 
of  this  kind  wc  may  safely  assume  that  when  God  leads 
us  out  in  a  new  direction  the  path  will  prove  a  longer 
one  than  we  at  first  anticipated.  The  new  development 
of  to-day  is  but  an  earnest  of  the  wider  and  richer  de- 
velopment of  lo-morrow.  I  indulge  the  hope  and 
€heri.sh  the  conviction  that  the  appearance  of  Christian 


deaconesses  in  India  is  the  earnest  of  a  brighter  day  for 
Indian  womanhood.     I  cherish  the  conviction  that  this    _ 
little  one  shall  yel  become  a  thousand   in  very  deed;   H 
that  these  noblest  and  best  of  all  Christian  workers  will 
increase  and  multiply  from  year  lo  year,  and   that  they 
will   powerfully  contribute    to   that  change  which  all  ■ 
hope  for  and  long  for — the  emancipation  of  women  in 
India  from  the  wrongs  of  long  ages  of  darkness,  and 
her  elevation  to  the  plane  of  Christian  womanhood. 


"1  Cannot  Afford  It." 

"Indeed,  I  can't  afford  it,"  was  the  frequent  reply  of  a 
merchant,  when  asked  for  a  contribution  to  religious  or 
missionary  objects.  He  was  doing  an  extensive  and  aj>- 
parcntly  lucrative  business,  and  professed  to  be  warm  in 
his  devotion  to  Christ.  Yet  his  givings  were  very  meager, 
when  he  gave  at  all;  and  generally  his  ready  excuse  was 
at  hand,  "  I  can't  afford  it,"  as  his  apology  for  refusing 
even  a  trifle* 

A  well-known,  gentleman,  who  lived  in  the  same  city, 
and  sometimes  acted  as  an  unpaid  collector  for  a  very 
important  missionary  society,  called  one  day  at  the  mer- 
chant's dwelling-house  to  solicit  a  contribution.  Often 
had  he  been  denied  at  the  ofSre  with  the  words,  "I  can't 
afford  it;"  and  in  the  grand  residence,  as  his  eyes  rested 
on  the  magnificence  which  several  open  doors  unveiled, 
he  begaif  lo  discern  that  there  was  some  truth  in  the 
apology  after  alt. 

The  owner  of  the  house  shortly  appeared.  His  visitor 
explained  the  reason  of  hi.s  call,  but  immediately  added, 
"  I  see,  sir,  tliat  you  really  cannot  alTord  it,  and  t  cannot 
think  of  presenting  any  claim  upon  you.  Such  a  .^calc 
of  expenditure  as  I  see  indicated  by  every  thing  around 
me  can  indeed  leave  you  little,  if  any  thing,  for  the  cause 
of  Christ.  I  must  look  elsewhere  for  support  to  our  opera- 
tions,    (lood-raoming,  sir." 

The  well-meant  re])ro()f  did  its  intended  work.  The 
merchant  ere  long  sought  an  interview  with  its  faithful 
monitor  and  thanked  him  warmly  for  his  straightforward 
but  brotherly  remarks.  Handing  lum  a  check  for  ^Joo, 
as  a  donation  to  the  missionary  society  for  which  he  was 
collecting,  he  said  that  henceforth  he  meant  to  act  as  a 
steward  of  God,  and  that  never  again  would  his  style  of 
living  prove  a  hindrance  to  the  exercise  of  ardent  piety 
and  practical  love. 

There  are  too  many  Christians,  among  both  the  richer 
and  the  poorer  classes  of  society,  who.  like  the  merchant, 
cannot  afford  to  give  for  the  advancement  nf  the  Gospel 
simply  because  they  spend  so  much  upon  themselves  and 
their  families.  We  were  not  created,  wc  are  not  upholden 
and  prospered  from  day  to  day  merely  that  we  may  cat 
and  drink  and  dress  and  glorify  ourselves  by  dazzling 
the  eyes  of  our  neighbors.  The  proper  object  and  the 
true  enjoyment  of  existence  are  to  be  found,  not  in  self- 
display,  but  in  self-sacrifice,  under  the  constraining  love 
of  Jesus,  living  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  temporal 
and  eternal  welfare  of  our  fellow-creatures. — Meaettger. 


I 


i 


The  Origtii  of  the  Bulgariaus. 

BY    REV.   S.   THOMOFK. 

Learned  Slavists  in  Russia  and  Riilgaria  have  of  late 
been, seriously  discussing  tlie  question  of  the  origin  of 
the  Bulgarians.  'I'he  principal  theory  is  the  so-called 
l^aiga  theory,  whose  advocates  maintain  that  inasmuch 
as  the  original  tribe  bearing  the  name  of  Bulgarians  and 
living  by  the  banks  of  the  river  Volga  in  Russia  was  not 
of  Slavic,  but  ofTchudish  or  Finnish  origin,  the  modern 
Hulgarians,  though  allied  by  language  and  manners  to 
the  Slavs,  cannot,  strictly  speaking,  be  considered  as 
Slavs.  The  comraonly-rccejved  view  is  that  the  Bul- 
garians originally  living  on  the  banks  of  the  Volga  were 
Slavs,  and  not  Tchuds  or  Vinns,  and  that  when,  in  679, 
under  the  leadership  of  Asparuch,  they  crossed  the  Dan- 
ube and  established  an  independent  kingdom,  they  sim- 
ply imposed  their  name  on  the  Slavs  they  found  in  the 
country,  which  from  that  time  has  borne  the  name  of 
Bulgaria. 

Dr.  A.  L.  Long,  in  his  lecture  on  "The  Slavs  and 
Bulgarians,"  rather  inclines  to  the  above  view.  Of 
the  Uulgartan  historians  Mr.  Drissoff  has  written  the 
ablest  discussion  on  the  subject  in  his  work,  Tke  Orij;;in 
of  the  Bulgarians  and  the  Jieginnin^  of  Bulgarian  History. 
His  view  is  liricfly  given  here.  Originally  the  Bulga- 
rians were  allied  to  the  Tchuds  or  Finns.  In  the  first 
half  of  the  seventh  century  this  people  formed  a  formida- 
ble horde  wandering  between  the  rivers  Don  and  Volga. 
About  660  the  powerful  Bulgarian  chief,  Kudrat,  died, 
and  the  horde  was  divided  among  his  five  sons  into  five 
small  hordes,  of  which  only  two  remain  to  wander  in 
the  regions  of  the  Volga.  Of  the  three  remaining  hordes 
one  migrated  into  Pannonnia  (Hungary),  the  other  en- 
tered Italy  and  settled  in  the  district  of  Benevenlo.  and 
the  third  took  the  road  to  the  delta  of  the  Danube, 
where  it  baited  for  a  short  lime. 

The  chief  of  this  horde  was  Asparmrh,  the  third  son 
of  Kubrat.  Becoming  acquainted  with  the  state  of 
affairs  in  the  Balkan  peniniisula  he  thought  the  moment 
very  favorable  for  an  invasion,  and  in  679  he  crossed 
the  Danube.  In  a  short  time  he  conquered  the  tradi- 
tional seven  tribes  of  Slavs  living  between  the  Balkans, 
the  Danube,  and  tlie  Black  Sea.  In  subjugating  these 
Slavic  tribes  Asparuch  welded  them  together  in  one 
political  body  and  laid  the  foundation  for  the  union  of 
alt  Slavic  tribes  inhabiting  the  Balkan  peninusuln. 

The  history  of  the  union  of  these  tribes  cannot  here 
be  given.  Suffice  ii  to  say  that  must  of  these  tribes  were 
in  the  eighth  centurj-  governed  hy  one  man^one  teiU,  and 
formed  a  powerful  nation,  a  mighty  State.  This  State 
received  the  name  of  .\sparuch*s  conquering  horde,  and 
was  called  the  Bu/gariun  Kingdom.  From  that  time 
the  tribal  appellations  of  the  Slavic  tribes  gradually  dis- 
appeared. As  citizens  of  one  State,  as  parts  of  one 
body  politic,  they  forego  their  tribal  peculiarities,  were 
merged  in  one  nation,  calling  themselves  Bulgarians. 

The  original  Bulgarians,  that  horde  which  introduced 
political  union  among  the  divided  Slavic  tribes.  wcrL-  in 


a  short  time  so  completely  swallowed  up  by  these  nu- 
merous tribes  as  not  to  leave  any  trace  of  their  foreign 
nalionaHly.  It  is  estimated  that  this  tribe  did  not  num- 
ber more  than  60,000  men.  "  Thus,"  says  Mr.  prissoff. 
'*  was  formed  the  Bulgarian  nation.  Though  it  received 
its  name  from  a  small  Teh udish  horde  it  does  not  in  th; 
least  derive  its  origin  from  it,  but  descends  directly 
from  those  numerous  Slavs  who  had  in  the  sixth  an 
seventh  centuries  settled  in  the  Balkan  peninsula." 

The  French  and  Russian  nations  offer  similar  analogy 
with  reference  to  their  origin.  The  French  are  really 
the  descendants  of  the  old  Gallo-Romans,  and  only  bear 
the  name  of  the  German  Franks  who  conquered  Gaul 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  fifth  century  ;  likewise  the  Rus- 
sians, though  descendants  of  the  Slavs,  look  the  na 
of  Ruric's  warriors  belonging  to  the  Scandinavian  tri 
Russ  (hence  Russians). 

It  is  well  known,  however,  that  in  France  ilic  lan- 
guage of  the  German  Franks  was  spoken  over  four 
hundred  years  after  the  Frankish  conquest,  and  the 
(Jerman  words  in  the  French  language  are  supposed  to 
have  been  incorporated  at  the  time,  or  soon  after  that 
conquest ;  but  in  Bulgaria  the  conquering  horde  docs 
not  seem  to  have  even  left  a  trace  of  its  language. 
Greek,  Turkish,  Roumanian  and  possibly  a  few  Albanian 
words  are  found  in  the  Bulgarian  language;  but  no 
Tchudish  or  Finnish  words.  Tlie  construction  and  t 
grammatical  rules  of  the  language  are  all  Slavic  ; 
mythology,  manners,  and  customs  of  ihc  people  are  unT 
questionably  Slavic. 

Dr.  Long  says  that  "when  Asparuch  crossed  over 
into  Mysia  and  laid  the  foundation  of  the  Slavo-Bol- 
garian  Kingdom  he  did  not  add  but  an  insignificant 
part  to  that  kingdom,  but  infused  a  warlike  spirit,  gr 
courage,  and  gave  to  the  people  the  name  of  Bulgarians. 
''Even  should  it  be  found,"  he  continues,  "  that  the 
original  Bulgarian  language  differed  from  the  Slavic, 
must  soon  have  lost  and  merged  itself  in  the  Sla 
without  leaving  any  trace."  The  Bulgarians,  then,  are 
pure  Slavs,  closely  allied  to  the  great  Slavic  family. 


M 


Btilc!;arlH  &imI  tho  Biili^urians. 

yV  REV,  J,  T».  MISHOFF.  D.U. 

By  Bulgaria  we  mean  not  the  creature  of  the  Kui 
pean  powers,  but  the  country  peopled  by  Bulgariat 
which  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Danube,  from  th~ 
delta  of  tlie  river  to  Servia ;  on  the  east  by  the  Blac)^ 
Sea;  on  the  south  by  the  Sea  of  Marmora,  the  .-Egea 
Sea  and  Greece  ;  and  on  the  west  by  Servia  and  Albanii 

The  country  is  situated  in  that  champing  circle  where 
civiliz.niion  had  its  early  home  for  centuries.  Evt 
spot  has  its  story  of  war  or  its  legend  of  enterprise, 
love  or  of  valor.  Its  strategic  position  is  seen  from  the 
fact  that  Russia  has  tried  vainly  for  more  than  a  century 
to  take  possession  of  the  country,  and  that  the  remain- 
ing Euro}>ean  powers  have  for  the  same  length  of  rime 
kept  her  from  occupying  the  Balkan   peninsula.     Tl 


i 


4 
no       j 


land  is  very  productive.  In  some  places  the  earth  to  a 
depth  of  5fteen  feet  is  alluvial  soil,  and  aUhoii}{h  the 
farmer  uses  plows  as  ancient  in  construction  as  those 
pictured  by  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  the  soil  yields  three 
times  the  amount  of  products  consumed  in  the  country. 
The  region  inhabited  by  the  Bulgarians  contains  one 
hundred  thousand  square  miles.  Some  have  said  that 
this  extent  of  land,  if  properly  cultivated,  nould  feed 
one-half  of  the  population  of  Europe.  The  climate  is 
so  varied  that  there  arc  found  the  extreme  hot,  extreme 
cold,  and  temperate  climates  any  day  of  tlie  year— due 
to  the  elevations  and  depressions  of  the  country. 

The   People 

are  descendants  of  a  great  nation.  Their  ancestors 
figured  in  the  front  ranksof  all  important  battles  during 
the  Middle  .^gcs.  Many  a  time  the  ancient  Hulgarians 
compelled  the  emperors  at  Constantinople  to  come  out 
of  the  citadel  and  beg,  on  bended  knees,  thai  the  Bul- 
garians take  all  they  want  and  leave  the  city.  The 
modern  Bulgarian  is  European  in  all  respects.  You  fmd 
there  all  complexions:  the  light,  the  dark,  the  medium; 
there  is  the  blue  eye,  the  gray,  the  hazel,  the  black, 
though  the  dark  complexion  predominates. 

Five  hundred  years  ago,  when  Bulgaria  was  conquered 
by  the  Turks,  the  people  lost  most  of  their  literature,  all 
of  their  educated  men,  and  their  property.  They  were 
given  but  one  alternative — to  become  Mussulmans  or  to 
die.  They  preferred  to  perish  at  the  hand  nf  the  enemy, 
with  the  hope  of  living  forever  with  Christ.  The  Turks 
killed  until  all  were  tired  out  and  disgusted  with  the 
slaughter,  when  some  one  suggested  that  instead  of 
destroying  the  uncircumciscd  dogs  they  be  kept  to  till 
the  ground.  So  the  Bulgarians  were  left,  without  land 
and  property,  to  be  as  slaves  to  the  Turks.  But  these 
sons  of  the  liberty-loving  Slavs  rose  up  from  servants  to 
masters.  Their  patriotism  was  well  illustrated  in  the 
Servo-Bulgarian  war,  when  the  farmers  gave  their  grain, 
the  millers  ground  it,  the  teamsters  hauled  it,  without 
charge  to  the  Government. 

An  Englishman,  traveling  through  the  country  dur- 
ing this  war,  met  a  caravan  loaded  with  provisions  for 
the  army.  Addressing  ont  near  him  he  satd,  jeeringly: 
*'  What  do  they  pay  you  for  this.'  "  Receiving  no  reply 
he  again  asked  the  question;  the  man  j^azed  at  him 
steadily  for  a  few  moments,  then  answered,  "Sir,  we  do 
this  for  our  soldiers."  He  did  not  deign  to  inform  the 
Englishman  that  he  gave  his  cart,  his  buffalo,  and  his 
time  gratis  to  the  Government ;  for  the  very  idea  of  ask- 
ing pay  from  your  own  was  preposterous. 

When  war  was  denlared  men  left  their  business  at  the 
first  call.  Those  who  had  the  means  provided  them- 
selves and  others  with  uniforms.  The  women  accom- 
panied the  soldiers,  bade  them  "  Good-bye,"  and  assured 
them  that  they  would  soon  return  victorious;  not  a  tear 
was  shed  at  the  parting. 

Their  characteristics  are  well  depicted  by  Sir  Frank 
La  Salle,  when,  speaking  with  one  of  the  Bulgarian  rep- 
resentatives, he  said  :  "  I  expect  more  of  you,  the  Bul- 


garians, than  any  people  I  know,  because  you  are  calmer 
and  have  more  common  sense  than  any  nation  I  know. 
Seven  years  ago  I  had  grave  doubtb  about  Bulgaria, 
for  1  did  not  believe  in  liberty  being  given  a  nation 
wliich  had  not  won  it,  thinking  they  would  not  prize  it. 
Rut  you  have  changed  my  opinion  on  the  subject.  Bui 
garia  is  now  passing  thmugh  the  most  critical  period  oi 
her  history.  But  I  know  she  will  weather  the  storm." 
And  he  has  not  been  disappointed  ;  for  when  the  whole 
of  Europe  was  armed  to  the  very  teeth,  and  every  body 
expected  war  to  be  declared  on  account  of  Bulgaria,  the 
Bulgarian  National  Assembly  met  and  transacted  their 
business  with  such  calmness  and  composure  as  though 
Bulgaria  was  the  most  disinterested  party,  as  though  she 
was  not  the  occasion  of  this  excitement,  and  us  though 
she  was  not  passing  through  the  most  dangerous  straits 
in  her  histor)'.  When  they  completed  their  task  the 
lawyer  returned  to  practice  law,  the  physician  to  heal 
the  sick,  the  merchant  to  his  trade,  and  the  farmer,  as 
the  ancient  Roman  patriarch,  to  his  plow.  One  rash 
act  of  these  men  might  have  precipitated  the  pending 
war.  But  their  prudent,  deliberate  action  prevetited  it. 
Their  idea  of  liberty  was  well  illustrated  when  Russia 
used  both  gold  and  threats  to  force  them  cither  to  give 
or  sell  their  independence.  There  were  not  enotcgh 
Bulgarians  found  who  would  sell  themselves  as  tools  of 
Russia.  When,  however,  Russia  changed  her  policy  and 
used  threats,  then  the  people  rose  like  one  man  and  said: 
"  If  Russia  wants  to  take  possession  of  Bulgaria  she 
must  carry  her  threats  into  execution,  and  even  then 
she  must  take  it  from  beneath  our  dead  bodies."  The 
results  show  their  determination. 

Rei.tcion. 

Christianity  was  introduced  into  Bulgaria  in  the  ninth 
century  by  the  two  Bulgarian  brothers,  Cyril  and  Mytho- 
dius.  Bulgaria  had  an  independent  Church  from  the  ninth 
10  the  eighteenth  century,  which,  though  similar  to  the 
Greek  Church,  was  unlike  it  in  that  it  encouraged  pop- 
ular education.  The  Church  became  corrupted  early; 
for  in  the  eleventh  century  there  was  a  need  of,  and  a 
party  was  formed  which  advocated,  reformation.  So 
Bulgaria  had  a  Protestant  Refonnation  in  the  eleventh 
century  which  went  by  the  name  "  Bogomililes  "  (the  be- 
loved of  God),  which  lasted  to  the  time  when  the  country 
was  invaded  by  the  Turks  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

One  hundred  years  ago  the  patriarch  of  the  Greek 
Church  told  the  sultan  that  if  he  would  retain  the  Bul- 
garians as  subjects  he  must  subjugate  the  Bulgarian  lo 
the  Greek  Church.  "  For,"  said  he,  "  do  you  not  see 
how  these  Bulgarians  have  risen  from  servitude  to  being 
the  owners  of  the  land  and  possessors  of  wealthy?  "  The 
sultan  issued  an  Eradic  and  did  away  with  the  Bulga- 
rian patriarchate.  Then  followed  the  most  heart-rending 
scene.  All  books  in  the  vernacular  were  burned,  all  ed- 
ucated men  were  killed,  tlie  schools  were  closed,  and  for 
the  spoken  language  they  substituted  in  church  services 
the  Greek  which  was  unknown  and  repulsive  to  the  people. 

The  present  religion  may  be  denominated  baptized 


64^ 


BULGARIA   AND    THE   BULGARIANS. 


healhenisra.  They  have  gods  and  jjoddcases  for  every 
phenomenon  of  nature;  but  instead  of  Ki'-'i^K  l^t-m  the 
ti.imes  used  by  their  pagan  forefathers  they  have  subbli- 
tmed  Hible  names.  To  illustrate;  Klijah  Is  the  god  uf 
thunder,  who  produces  the  thunder  by  riding  through  the 
•(kies  in  hiit  chariot  of  lire  with  whicli  he  ascended  into 
heaven.  Fiery  Mary  has  control  of  the  lightning,  etc. 
The  people  arc  very  superstitious.  Tliey  will  not 
tread  upon  crumbs,  throw  water  on  fire,  step  on  salt,  etc. 

MissioNAKV  Work. 

When  the  missionaries  came  lu  Bulgaria  some  Unriy 
years  ago  ihey  found  the  people  under  two  yokes — the 


were  ready  to  become  bishops  and  priests^f  they  had 
enough  money  to  pay  fur  a  bishopric  or  a  pari&h.  Im- 
mediately after  their  ordination  they  set  about  regaining 
tlie  money  paid  for  (he  office. 

As  the  result  of  the  missionar)'  work  we  may  say,  in  a 
word,  that  whatever  Bulgaria  is  to-day  she  has  become 
through  the  labors  of  the  missionaries. 

(:)  In  detail:  They  have  freed  the  Church  from  the 
Greek  patriarchate.  They  represented  the  people 
before  the  European  powers,  they  sat  in  council  with 
young  Bulgaria  when  she  was  unruly,  moderated  her 
and  i>reveuted  her  from  bringing  the  indignation  oi  the 
European  powers  upon  the  nation. 


■»»  *"*. 


F. 


•'  1  .* 


-^-...-.A( 


SR 


^fmBi&m 


^-S^'.i'1?R'S 


r^r,'^:.-" 


..-SU". 


*-  '■■V.-.^ 


W 


^ 


,--.-■■.   ••'^ 


SOFIA,  BTTLCAaiA. 


b 


Turkish  misrule  and  Creek  inhuman  church  domination. 
What  the  Turks  did  not  take  the  Greeks  carried  away. 
So  between  the  two  oppressors  the  Bulgarian  was  kept 
]>oor  and  ignorant.  The  Greek  priesthood  was  sojj^no- 
rant  and  depraved  that  some  were  unable  to  write  their 
own  names.  Most  of  them  were  drunkards,  and  were 
so  debased  as  to  wink  at  the  crime  for  a  share  in  the 
prize  ;  so  that  the  saying,  "  He  is  as  drunk  as  a  priest," 
became  proverbial  among  the  peopl<j  when  wishing  to 
say  that  aman  was  a  habitual  drunkard;  also,  "  He  is  as 
bad  as  a  priest,"  meaning  to  express  that  he  was  beyond 
recovery. 

In  the  whole  country  the  missionaries  found  about 
three  himdred  schools,  in  which  the  children  were  taught 
a   few  prayers  in  the  Greek  Lmguage,  after  which   thev 


(2)  They  have  freed  a  part  of  Bulgaria  from  Turkey. 

(3)  Instead  of  three  hundred  we  now  find  schools 
wherever  may  be  collected  a  half  dozen  children,  and 
these  new  schools  are  modeled  after  those  in  the  United 
Stales. 

Instead  of  going  into  detail  as  to  how  (he  work  was 
accomplished  let  us  give  authorities  which  bear  testi- 
mony to  the  work  of  the  missionaries. 

(1)  Prince  .Alexander,  while  Prince  of  Bulgari.i, 
awarded  three  decorations  to  foreigners.  One  of  the 
medals  was  given  to  Dr,  A.  A.  Long,  a  missionary  for 
many  years  (o  Bulgaria  and  now  a  professor  at  Robert 
College,  Constantinople.  When  he  presented  the  doctor 
with  the  medal  the  prince  said,  in  substance:  "  Dr. 
Long,  I  do  not  give  you  this  to  flatter  you,  but  ta  ex* 


iress  to  yoUt  and  through  you  to  your  co-laborers,  my 
gratitude  for  what  you  gentlemen  have  done  for  my 
people.  Had  it  not  been  for  yon,  the  missionaries  from 
ihe  United  States,  there  would  have  been  no  Bulgaria, 
and,  therefore,  no  Prince  of  Bulgaria.  I  owe  my  crown 
to  you  and  your  co-laborers." 

(a)  The  Czar  of  Russia  wrote  a  Icltcr  to  the  Exarch, 
the  head  man  of  the  Bulgiirian  Cliureli,  asking  him  why 
the  Bulgarians  were  ocposcd  to  Russian  influence  in 
Bulgaria,  saying:  "  Is  it  due  to  nihilism,  radicalism,  or 
skepticism  ?  "  To  which  the  Kxarrh  replied  :  "  There 
is  a  grealerevil  than  nihilism,  skepticism,  or  radicalism — 


Bulgarian;!  so  strongly  oppose  Russian  influence  in  6ul«^ 
garia."     In  other  ivords,  if  Russia  cxpL'cisto  gain  a  fool- 
hold  in  the  Balkan  Peninsula  she  must  begin  by  driving 
the  missionaries  away  from  Bulgaria  and  closing  Roberi 
College  at  Constantinople.  ^ 

(3)  Rev.  Mr.  Jenny  made  a  lour  through  Bulgaria  l^l 
year  ago  last  summer,  and  in  the  letters  he  wrote  at  that 
lime  he  said:  "  Kvery-where  wc  went  the  people  received 
ns  gladly  and  m;idc  s|>eeches  of  welcome,  saying,  '  Had 
it  not  been  for  the  missionaries  of  the  United  States  we 
would  still  be  listening  to  a  dead  language  {meaning  the 
Creek);  we  would  still  be  under  the  Turkish  yoke  .Tnd 


evil  which  Though  growing  slowly,  silently,  and  almost 
jerceptibly,  yet  surely,  is  sapping  the  very  vital  forces 
of  the  nation.  Is  it  not  a  shame  that  the  Protestants 
and  the  Catholics  send  missionaries  to  us  as  to  a  bar- 
barous nation.'  The  Protestants  are  more  dangerous 
than  the  Catholics.  They  have  a  large  following  among 
the  people,  many  of  whom  are  among  our  educated 
young  men  who  occupy  places  of  importance  in  the 
Government  and  who  use  their  power  and  influence  fnr 
the  growth  nf  Protestantism  in  Bulgaria.  Robert  Col- 
lege is  another  evil.  In  its  sixteen  years  of  existence  it 
has  graduated  more  than  six  hundred  young  men  who 
are  now  in  Bulgaria  and  are  using  their  influence  to  fur- 
ther the  Protestant  cause.     This  it  is  which  makes  the 


our  children  would  be  without  an  eduLalion.  We  owe 
a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  people  of  the  United  Stales, 
which  we  can  never  repay.*" 

So  then  the  head  of  the  Oovernmenr,  the  head  of  the 
Church,  and  the  people  themselves  confess  that  the  free- 
dom t)f  the  Clmrrh  and  Slate  and  the  multiplication  of 
schools  is  the  direct  result  of  the  mis.stonar)'  work  in 
Bulgaria. 

In  regard  to  Christian  work,  there  have  not  been  morc 
than  a  thousand  souls  who  have  dared  put  their  narae^^ 
on  the  church  rolls.  But  that  omits  four  classes  of 
Christians. 

(i)  The  patriotic  Christians,  men  and  women,  who 
would  not  join  the  Church  lest  they  lose  their  influence 

I 


with  the  itfople.  If  ihcsc  Christians  were  lo  choose 
between  iheir  souls'  salvation  and  the  independence  of 
Bulgaria  they  would  save  their  country  and  lose  their  souls. 

(2)  There  arc  a  l.irge  number  of  men  and  women  who 
are  Christians,  but  who  have  not  come  out  and  joined 
the  Church  because  of  the  great  cost.  Persecution, 
cahimny,  and  destitution  await  every  Christian.  They 
&ay  it  coKlK  too  much,  and  so  remain  out  uf  the  Clturch. 

(3)  Another  class  believes  like  other  Prutestants,  but 
tries  to  reform  the  Church  from  within.  This  class 
says:  "  \>'hy  not  ?  Did  not  the  Exarch  by  one  stroke  of 
the  pen  expunge  fifty  holidays  from  the  Church  calendar.' 
Instead  of  the  priesthood  being  the  most  degraded  are 
there  not  some  jirlests  who  arc  true  Christians  and 
preach  the  Cospel  witli  Christian  earnestnt."is?  "  These 
men  remain  in  theChtirch,  ])ray  for  it  and  work  through 
it  to  elevate  the  people  to  a  true  knowledge  of  the  plan 
of  saKaticin.  Vet  that  class  of  Chri.'tlianx  receives  its 
quickening  through  the  missionaries. 

(4)  This  last  class  of  Christian  men  and  women  love 
the  people  and  would  do  every  thing  to  save  the  people  ; 
yet  their  names  also  do  not  appear  on  the  church  rolls. 
The  reason  Is  well  stated  by  Mr.  Jenny  as  follows: 
"Every  where  we  went  we  found  that  men  and  women 
who  could  read  possessed  themselves  of  the  word  of  God. 
We  found  men  and  women  who  had  been  Christians  for 
two  or  three  year%  On  examining  them  we  found  that 
by  reading  the  Scriptures  they  had  acquired  an  adequate 
knowledge  of  the  plan  of  redemption,  yet  these  men 
were  not  enrolled  on  the  books  of  the  Church  beciuse 
no  opportunity  had  been  given." 

While  this  describes  a  class  of  Christians  it  also  tells 
the  story  that  the  field  is  not  occupied. 

'I'hf.  Neeo 

which  Bulgaria  roost  feels  is  the  lack  of  high  schools, 
colleges,  and  universities.  Most  of  the  te;ichers  in  the 
public  schools  are  graduates  of  European  universities. 
These  men  are  skeptics  or  open  infidels.  They  say  to 
tlieir  pupils,  "The  liible  is  a  fable,  invented  to  serve  as 
a  scarecrow  for  old  women  and  little  children;  but  men 
and  women  should  know  belter  than  to  believe  it."  If 
Bulgaria  had  several  universities  like  iho^e  in  this  coun- 
try, conducted  by  Christian  men,  tlie  Bulgarian  teachers, 
lawyers,  doctors,  and  merrhants  would  get  their  edui:a- 
lion  in  those  schools;  and  ihcy  would  leave  the  schools, 
if  not  open  Christians,  at  least  friends  of  Christianity, 
as  are  most  of  the  graduates  of  Robert  College, 

Another  need  is  more  men  and  more  money  to  carry 
on  the  missionary  work  proper — the  prc.iching  of  the 
Gospel  and  preparing  young  men  for  the  same.  This 
yenr  the  two  boards  exi>end  $45,000  (m  the  two  Missions 
— Methodist  and  Conijregaiionatisl — in  Bul-'aria. 

What  would  l>e  the  efficiency,  do  you  think,  if  for 
every  8,000,000  of  people  in  the  United  Stales  there 
were  but  S45.ooo  expended  for  collegiate  and  liieological 
seminary  education,  and  also  including  [lasiors' salaries, 
with  traveling  expenses?  If  the  work  in  the  United 
States  would  be  carried  on  but  ven' deficiently  with  this 


amount,  where  there  are  earnest  and  well-educated  men 
10  fill  the  places  of  elders,  deacons,  and  trustees  of  the 
Church.and  zealous  Chrisii.in  men  and  women  to  fill 
the  places  of  teachers  and  officers  in  the  Sabbath-schools, 
what  can  $45,000  accomplish  in  a  countr)-  where  the 
missionaries  have  to  fill  all  those  places  by  men  who  are 
incompetent  and  inexperienced  ? 

Claims. 

It  is  believed  by  men  like  Drs.Schauffler.Riggs.Goodeli. 
and  others,  that  if  Protestantism  ever  gains  a  foothold 
among  the  Slavs  in  Austria  and  Russia  it  will  have  to  be 
introduced  through  and  by  the  Bulgarians.  Christianity 
has  been  introduced  even  in  its  corrupt  state  in  those 
countries  by  Bulgarian  missionaries;  and  when  Bulgaria 
was  visited  by  the  Bogomilite  Reformation  she  sent 
missionaries  to  her  Slavic  brethren  in  Austria,  who 
founded  many  churches. 

Ru.ssia  knows  that  if  Bulgaria  becomes  a  Protestant 
country  she  (Russia)  cannot  escape.  On  that  account 
she  tried  lo  "nip  it  in  the  bud;"  for,  when  the  first  mis- 
sionaries came  lo  Turkey  in  Europe,  the  Russian  repre- 
sentative at  Constantinople  wailed  upon  Rev.  Dr. 
SchaufTler  and  requested  that  be  and  liis  co-laborers 
leave  Turkey.  "For,"  said  he.  "the  Czar  of  all  the 
Kussias.  my  master,  will  not  allow  you  to  propagate 
Protestantism  in  Turkey."  Bowing  respectfully  to  the 
Russian  representative  Dr.  Schanffler  said:  "My  Master. 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Ruler  of  all  the  Universe,  when  wish- 
ing to  establish  his  Church  in  any  n.iiion.  does  not  ask 
leave  of  the  Czar  of  Russia."  That  same  Russian  lived 
to  see  the  words  of  the  doctor  verified  and  the  Church 
founded. 

Bulgaria  also  claims  attention  for  saving  European 
Christianity  from  Mohammedanism.  As  Mr.  Gladstone 
puts  it,  "  Bulgaria  is  to  Europe  what  the  sand  is  to  the 
sea;  the  sand  is  puU-erized  by  the  beating  of  the  waves, 
yet  it  says  co  the  waves,  'Thus  fir  shah  thou  go,  and  no 
farther;'  50  Bulgaria  was  crushed  by  the  Turkish  influ- 
ence, yet  she  said  to  the  Turkish  invaders.  'Thou  shall 
go  no  farther.' " 

We  believe  that  God  lias  a  great  work  and  a  glorious 
future  for  Bulgaria.  Can  any  one  doubt  this,  knowing 
how  she  has  withstood  the  Turkish  influence  more  than 
five  centuries  and  come  out  better  and  stronger  than 
when  she  was  first  conquered? — New  York  Observer. 


The  American  Board  Hifwioii  in  BulgarU. 

RV  BF.V.  J.  K.  r.RF.KNK,  P.n.,  OF  CONSTANTINOPLE. 

I.  The  Bulgarian  Mission, begun  in  1859,  was  planted 
in  the  very  nick  of  time.  Through  the  translation  and 
extensive  circulation  of  the  Bulgarian  Bible,  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Collegiate  and  Theological  Institute. 
and  the  Giris'  Boarding-School  in  Samokov,  and  a  wide 
proclamation  of  evangelical  tniih,  a  good  beginning 
was  made  before  the  late  war  ti**?"-?!*).  The  influ- 
ence of  Riissi;i,  dominant  in    Bulgaria  for  some  years 


after  the  war,  is  so  op^Kised  to  the  propagaiion  of  the 
Gospel;  the  ignorant  and  superstitious  peasants  had 
such  a  fear  oi  the  name  Protestant;  the  national  sen- 
timent so  largely  dominates  the  religious  sentiment 
among  the  Bulgarians,  as  among  other  Oriental  Chris- 
tians, and  some  of  the  educated  and  leading  men  have 
Inren  brought  so  much  under  the  influence  of  French 
and  German  infidelity,  that,  as  in  Ser\'ia  to-day,  I  fear 
an  evangelical  Mission  could  hardly  have  been  estab- 
lished in  Bulgaria  after  the  war.  Now,  however,  the 
evangelical  Hulgarians,  by  reason  of  their  patriotism, 
labors,  and  sufferings  in  the  war  and  since,  have  secured 
the  good  will  and  recognition  of  the  Government;  the 
name  Protestant  has  largely  lost  its  terrors;  the  Bul- 
garian clergy  dare  not  meet  the  Protestant  preachers  in 
discussion  ;  nearly  all  the  strategical  points  are  occupied 
cither  by  missionaries  or  native  preachers,  and  the  work 
ill  general  has  i;ot  a  happy  start. 

2.  The  evangelical  work  has  already  developed  able 
native  leaders.  Such  men  as  Mr.  Tsanoff,  leaclier  in  the 
Collegiate  and  Theological  Institute  in  Samokov  ;  Mr. 
Tonjoroff,  pastor  at  Philippopolis;  Mr.  Boyajieff.  pastor 
at  Sofia;  Mr.  Sichanoff,  pastor  at  Uansko,  are  an  honor 
to  the  Protestant  nacne  and  commend  themselves  to  both 
missionaries  and  natives  as  able  and  eloquent  preachers, 
as  wise  counselors,  and  as  trustworthy  Christian  men. 
These  men  received  their  education  principally  in  our 
own  schools,  and,  to  say  nothing  of  Christian  character, 
win  compare  favorably  in  intellectual  capacity  and  cult- 
*ire  with  Bulgarians  who  have  pursued  full  courses  of 
-study  in  Ameriia  or  Kurope.  While  they  are  not  a  whit 
behind  their  fellows  in  certain  important  respects  they 
are  much  better  fittpd  to  dn  good  to  their  countrymen 
than  the  men  ediirated  abroad.  The  men  above  men- 
tioned have  been  tried  for  years,  and  are  now  in  the 
prime  of  life,  and.  thank  God,  there  are  other  and 
younger  men  who  give  promise  of  being  worthy  fol- 
lowers. 

J.  The  Bulgarian  Evangelical  Society,  which  is  both 
a  home  missionary  society  and  a  conference  of  Christian 
brethren,  presents  an  interesting  and  hopeful  feature  of 
(he  work.  This  society  is  entirely  under  native  manage- 
ment, and  by  a  trial  of  several  years  has  earned  a  good 
report.  Receiving  aid  from  the  Board  and  from  the 
Bible  Society  to  the  amount  of  nearly  one  third  of  its 
total  expenditure,  it  provides  for  preaching  at  Sofia, 
sustains  a  bookstore  in  the  city  and  a  colporteur  for  the 
district  of  Sofia,  and  pubbshes  a  monthly  periodical  called 
TA^  Famiiy  Friend.  Its  annual  meetings  are  Iield  from 
place  to  place,  with  an  attendance,  now  for  two  years, 
■of  from  four  to  five  hundred,  the  friends  who  come  from 
abroad  being  largely  entertained  by  the  people  of  the 
place  where  the  society  meets.  The  meetings  are  for 
the  transaction  of  business,  for  devotion,  and  for  the  dis- 
«:ussion  of  topics  pertinent  to  the  churches  and  the  evan- 
gelical work.  The  programme  of  the  recent  meeting 
included  addresses  by  pastors  and  missionaries  on  the 
Moral  Education  of  Children,  Science  and  the  Bible, 
and  the  Use  of  Intoxicating  Drinks.     The  proceedings 


of  that  meeting  were  reported  for  the  daily  press  an* 
attracted  not  a  little  attention.     The  church  of  Sofia,' 
which  is  aided  by  the  society,  has  a  very  faithful  pastor 
and   an   average   Sabbath  congregation    of  some  twafl 
hundred.  ^^ 

4.  The  success  of  the  Bulgarian  Mission  has  fully 
justified  the  expenditure  uf  the  Board.  The  first  fifteen 
years  were  spent  in  acquiring  the  language,  translating 
and  publishing  the  Bulgarian  Bible  and  many  other 
religious  and  educational  books  and  tracts,  establishing 
the  Collegiate  and  Theological  Institute  and  Girls' 
Boarding-School  at  Samokov,  and  by  means  of  lours,^^ 
books,  schools,  and  preaching,  scattering  the  gospel 
seed  wherever  opimrtunily  offered.  Then  followed  the 
Herzegovina  rebellion  of  1S75,  the  Bulgarian  rcbelHoi 
and  ma.saacresof  1S76,  and  the  Russian  war  of  1877-7I 
The  success  ol  the  Mission  may,  therefore,  fairly 
judged  by  the  growth  of  the  work  in  the  ten  years  froi 
1877  to  1887. 

At  both  the  beginning  and  end  of  this  period  th( 
missionary  stations  were  four^  including  ConstantinopI 
for  literary  work,  and  during  the  ten  years  the  mal< 
missionaries  increased  from  9  to  10.  The  places  occu- 
pied by  native  preachers  alone  increased  from  12  to  39,^ 
and  the  total  places  of  public  worship,  from  13  to  34  ; 
churches,  from  3  to  8  (now  9);  native  pastors,  from 
3  to  6 ;  preachers,  from  4  to  11;  Bible*women,  from 
o  to  iQ ;  average  Sabbath  attendance,  from  525  to  irCoyjfl 
average  Sabbath-school  attendance,  from  402  to  1,251; 
church  members,  from  147  to  650,  of  whom  113  were 
added  in  1S87;  day-schools,  from  o  to  8;  pupils  in  th( 
same,  from  o  to  434;  girls'  boarding-schools,  from  i  to  2; 
pupils  in  the  same,  from  27  to  76;  pupils  in  the  CollcgtaK 
and  Theological  Institute,  from  27  to  53  (now  73); 
school-teachers,  from  ro  to  30;  contributions  of  evan-' 
gelical  Bulgarians  for  preaching,  education,  and  general 
benevolence,  from  $352  to  S3i5oS'  This  averages  about 
five  and  a  half  dollars  for  every  church  member  and 
two  and  a  quarter  dollars  for  every  Protestant — man, 
woman,  and  child.  The  above  sum  does  n&t  include 
the  gifts  to  the  Bulgarian  Evangelical  Society  nor  the 
larger  part  of  the  money  given  by  Protestant  Bulgarians 
for  the  erection  of  sixteen  houses  of  worship.  Thes< 
figures  clearly  indicate  a  healthy  growth,  and  prove  that 
work  for  the  Bulgarians  pays, 

5.  Bulgaria  has  made  good  use  of  its  liberty.  ItsJ 
peasants  arc  still  generally  poor,  ignorant,  and  supei 
stitious;  its  priests  are,  for  the  most  part,  uneducated, 
and  many  of  them  are  both  morally  and  spiritually 
utitit  to  lead  the  people;  differences  and  antagonismtfH 
exist  among  the  Bulgarian  leaders,  and  the  whole  coun- 
try is  menaced  by  the  selfish  designs  of  its  emancipator, 
Russia.  In  spite  of  all  this,  however,  the  progress  of 
the  past  ten  years  has  been  remarkable.     The  union 

of  the  principality  of  Bulgaria  and  the  province  of 
Eastern  Roumelia  was  accomplished  without  blood- 
shed and  without  the  favor  of  a  single  foreign  power, 
and  the  Bulgarians  now  hold  both  sides  of  the 
Balkans. 


4 


5^2 


METJiODIST   EPISCOPAL    BULGARIA    MISSION, 


Since  they  were  providentially  delivered  from  the 
incubus  of  Russian  influence  the  Bitl^arians  ihcmselvea 
have  est.tblished  a  stat)le  government.  Railroads  and 
wagon-roads  have  been  constructed  without  serious 
burden  to  the  people.  Kindergartens,  common  schools, 
ami  hi^h  schools  have  been  opened.  The  Hnances  have 
been  well  administered,  and  an  army  of  thirty  thousand 
men  has  been  admirably  disciplined  and  equipped. 
Sofia,  the  capital,  with  thirty<six  thousand  inhabitants, 
has  become  a  handsome  new  city,  with  parliament  house, 
palace,  public  garden,  gymnasium,  and  very  substantial 
and  extensive  barracks,  and  other  cities  and  towns  have 
greatly  improved.  For  the  BulRarians^  emerging  from 
a  thraldom  of  five  hundred  years,  to  have  accomplished 
80  much  in  sc If- govern ni cut  and  civilization  in  ten  years 


sexes  have  been  well  sust-iined  .intl  give  promise  of  roost  val- 
u.ible  service  a&  evangelical  agencies. 

Lodcing  back  over  a  period  of  firteen  years,  no  one  can  fail 
to  realize  thai  the  Gospel  has  obtained  a  substantial  foothold 
among  tiK  Bulgarians.  The  churches  have  increased  from 
3  to  9,  the  Sabbath  attendance  (rom  500  to  1,600,  church 
members  from  147  to  650.  and  the  schools  in  still  lar;ger  pro- 
portion. Conlributtons  for  preaching,  education,  and  church 
building  have  increased  fully  tenfold :  able  native  preachers 
have  been  put  into  the  field,  and  a  home  missionary  society 
has  rendered  most  valuable  aid  to  the  Mission,  Bulgaria  has 
made  good  use  of  the  liberty  achieved  a  few  years  since.  The 
material  progress  ol  liie  last  ten  years  has  been  remarkable. 
The  chief  dudger  here  now  lirs  in  ihc  prevalence  of  trreligion 
and  infidelity  among  the  leading  classes.  These  facts  cmpha- 
si^-e  (he  importance  of  the  w*ork  this  Board  is  carrjing  uii  in 
that  interesting  country. 


iiutvi-Mkii 


_:  *T!s::i£3ar>o>> 


'^-■:, 


^t\ 


Lomi 


^v 


'":>  (■^l 


fm^ 


v^ 


7- 


J."i._-,^ 


m 


\hJt 


PHILIPFOPOUS,    BUI/IARIA. 


is  worthy  of  great  praise.  The  chief  danger  that 
threatens  Bulgaria  arises  from  the  fact  that  irrcUgion 
and  infidelity  are  increasing  among  the  leading  classes. 
To  us  .Americans  is  providentially  given  the  opportunity 
to  supply  moral  and  spiritual  instruction  to  not  a  few 
of  the  people,  and  to  raise  up  religious  leaders.  God 
grant  that  the  dear  old  Board  may  be  able  to  supply 
godly  and  able  men  and  the  means  to  accomplish  this 
work  ! — Missionary  HfntU. 


The  American  Bo.ird,  at  its  Annual  Meeting  in  \ew 
York  city  in  October  last,  m.ide  the  following  report : 

Knlargemcnt  by  healthful  ^owth  has  been  the  order  of  the 
day  in  the  Bulgarian  .Mission.  The  Chrisiian  character  of  be- 
lievers has  been  confirmed  by  sacrifice  and  self-denial  to  sup- 
port their  own  relij^ous  inslilulions.  The  truth  meets  a 
generous  response  at  many  points.    The  high  schools  for  both 


Methodist  EpiHcopal  Bulgaria  Mission. 

The  Bulgaria  Mission  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  commenced  in  1857,  and  afterward  abandoned 
and  then  rehabilitated,  has  struggled  under  many  diffi- 
culties and  has  only  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  mem- 
bers and  probationers,  but  seems  to  be  gradually  estab- 
lishing itself  in  the  confidence  of  the  people.  \\s 
greatest  opposition  is  from  the  priests  of  the  Greek 
Church. 

The  Mission  held  its  last  annual  session  at  Loflcha. 
Bulgaria,  ,\prii  24,  1889.  Bishop  Fowler  presiding. 
The  appointments  made  were  as  follows  : 

LorrcHA  DtsTRiCT.— D.  C.  Challis,  P.  E.  Loftcha.  D.  C. 
Challis.  Bunicho  TodorofT.  Orchania.  Ivan  DimrlrofT.  Plevna. 
YorUaky  Tswetlkoff.  Selvi.  Gabriel  Elieff,  Christo  Pavloff. 
Tro>-an,  Stephen  (jctchoff. 


RusTCiiUK  District.— K.  r.  I.ounsbur>'.  P.  E.  Uula, 
lo  be  supplied.  Encljektiii,  Peter  Tickchaff.  liotaiijia,  7.. 
DimUrofT.  RASgrad,  K.  G.  Pabniidoff,  kiisicliuk.  E,  F. 
Luunsbury.     Silistria.  to  be  supplicti, 

SisTOF  District.— S.  ThomolT.  P.  E.  Sisiof.  S.  Thomuff. 
Tirnova,  i^ler  VasUefT.  VVitlin,  lo  be  supplied.  Yaidjia 
and  Ivantche.  to  be  supplied. 

Varna  District. — T.Constantine,  P.  E.  Dobritch,  to  he 
supplied.     Shunila,  Ivan  Todoroff.     Varna.  T.  Conslanline. 

J.  S.  Ladd,  Publishin)f  Agent  and  Acting;  Principal,  and  j. 
I.  EconomofT.  M.  G.  Vultcbcff.  George  V.  Po|>oflr,  and  Cb. 
Tsekoff.  teachers  in  Theological  and  Scientific  Institute. 

The  missionaries  from  America  arc.  Rev.  D.  C.  Challis  and 
wife.  Rev.  E.  F.  Lounsbury  and  wife.  Rev.  J.  S.  Ladd  and 
wife,  Rev.  T.  Constanline  and  wife.  There  arc  also  (our  who 
are  called  A merico- Bulgarian  preachers.   Rev.   S.  Thomoff, 


IIV  RKV.  S.  THOMOFK. 

The  Constitution  of  Bulgaria  accunls  full  religious 
libcriy.  The  tiighur  clergy  have  never  forgiven  the 
CtftistiluanU,  which  in  1379  framed  the  organic  statute  of 
the  country  for  opening  Buli^aria  to  the  preaching  of 
God's  word,  and  have  ever  since  striven  to  weaken  the 
force  of  these  articles  in  the  Cousiitution  by  narrowing 
ihein  down  and  interpreting  them  to  mean  liberty  to 
cmbrare  and  openly  follow  any  religious  convictions, 
but  not  to  pro[iagate  them. 

So  the  exarch  and  the  Bishops  say:  *'  Religions 
liberty  means  that  the  niis.siorary  can  freely  and  unino- 
le.stedly  minister  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  Protcst- 


TitNorA,  Bin.nAiiA. 


Rev.  J.  I.  EconnmofT.  Rev.  M.  D.  Vultcbcff,  Rev.  Ivan  Mi^hoff. 
The  Woman's  Porcign  Missionary  Society  h.^slwo  missionaries 
from  the  United  States,  Miss  Linna  A.  Schenk  and  AMss  Ella 
B.  Fincham. 

Rev.  D.  C.  Challis  reported  as  follows  in  September 
last: 

"  Tirnova  and  Shumla  are  both  important  cities,  are 
under  the  care  of  our  own  graduates  of  1887,  and  are 
developing  finely.  Both  need  buildings.  Shuinla  has 
now  four  full  meniber'i.  Troyan  had  a  congregation  of 
twenty  last  winter,  lint  on  .nrcoiint  of  governmental  op- 
position we  have  been  obliged  to  suspend  services,  but 
we  keep  a  man  there  quietly  at  work.  The  people  are 
generally  friendly  and  despise  the  monks  of  ihe  neigh- 
boring monastery,  who  are  the  cauae  of  all  the  oppo- 
sition by  the  civil  authorities.' 


ants,  gather  them  in  church  or  in  his  house,  and 
preach  God's  truth  to  them;  these  are  his  duiics,  in 
accordance  with  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  country  ; 
farther  than  that  he  (the  missionary)  has  no  rigiit  to 
go ;  publicly  in  the  coffee-house,  in  the  saloon,  or  the 
street,  or  the  hora  (village  dancing-place),  he  has  no 
right  to  preacli;  this  he  is  forbidden  to  do  by  the  law 
of  the  country,  which  affords  him  kind  hospitality."* 

Of  late  the  present  Bulgarian  Government  has  mani> 
fested  a  desire  to  please  the  exarch  and  reconcile  the 
higher  clergy,  who  are  all  opposed  to  them.  The 
exarch  some  months  ago  issued  a  circular  against  tht 
use  of  the  Bulgarian  Bible,  and  the  minister  of  justice 
was  easily  prevailed  upon  lo  issue  a  circular  prohibiting 
the  use  of  the  Bible  in  prisons. 


Br  A. 


4 


The  exarch  was  severely  taken  to  task  for  his  retro- 
grt-ssivc  and  scnselcsa  measure.  The  Bulgarian  paper, 
Phitippopvlii,  wcnl  even  so  far  as  to  suggest  lluu  His  Heati- 
tude  mij^ht  perhaps  consent  to  allow  the  orthodox  Bul- 
garians to  use  the  Koran,  as  he  has  proscribed  the  Bible. 

Mr.  O'Connor,  the  English  consul  in  Sofia,  pro- 
tested to  the  prime  minister  against  the  prohibition  of 
the  Hiblc,  and  was  told  that  the  Bible  with  Protestant 
annotations  wa.s  only  prohibited,  but  on  supplying  him- 
self with  a  copy  of  the  Bible  circulated  by  the  British 
and  American  Bible  Society,  which  only  has  references, 
he  renewed  his  protest,  saying  there  was  no  such  Bible 
with  annotations.  He  was  then  answered  that  the  prohi- 
bition was  annulled,  which  is  not  true,  as  the  Bible  is 
still  kepi  out  of  all  government  institutions. 

The  following  is  the  most  flagrant  case  of  persecution, 
At  our  last  annual  meeting  Brother  Ivan  iJimitrofT  wa.s 
removed  from  Troyan  to  tJrrhanieh,  and  soon  after  he 
got  to  his  appointment  he  was  told  by  the  sub-prefect 
that  he  (tlie  sub-prefect)  had  received  an  order  from  the 
minister  of  worship  to  tell  Brother  Ivan  lo  leave 
Orchanich  at  once.  Brother  Ivnn  bi-ggcd  lobe  allowed 
sufiicLcnt  lime  to  inform  Brother  Challis,  the  Superinten- 
dent of  the  Mission,  of  the  minister's  order;  but  soon 
another  peremptory  order  was  sent  by  the  minister  that 
Brother  Ivan  Uiinitroff  be  sent  under  guard  beyond  the 
confines  of  Orchanicli,  which  order  was,  of  course, 
promptly  executed. 

Brother  Ivan  DimitrofT  then  went  to  Sofia.  The 
brethren  from  Orchanieh  sent  a  petition  to  the  minister 
begging  that  their  [lastor  be  allowed  to  return  and  minis- 
ter to  them.  Finally  Broiher  Ivan  Dimilroff  himself 
presented  in  person  a  petition  to  the  minister  of  wor- 
ship, who  called  Brother  DimitrolTin  his  room,  nnd  Ihe 
following  conversation,  as  reported  by  our  brotlier,  took 
place  between  them  : 

Minister — "Where  are  you  from  ?" 

Broiher  Dimiiroff — "From  Macedonia." 

Minister — "  How  many  Protestants  are  there  in 
Orchanieh  .'*' 

Brother  DimitrofT— -"About  seven  families,  and  there 
are  about  thirty  attendants  to  our  religious  meetings." 

M  tnister — "  That  is  not  true,  Hmo  dare  yau  tcl/ me  such 
a  faisehooiii  There  are  no  more  than  tivo  Protestants 
in  Orchanieh.  Besides,  what  business  is  it  of  yours  to 
preach?  Let  American  missionaries  preach.  You  are 
a  Bulgarian,  and  must  look  to  some  other  occupation. 
You  are  no  preacher  but  an  idler.  Come  to-morrow  and 
you  will  hear  the  resolution  to  your  petition." 

On  goirtg  the  next  day  the  minister's  secretary  read 
the  following  resolution  to  Brother  DimitrofT:  "Ivan 
DimitrofT  is  allowed  to  return  lo  Orchanieh  in  order  lo 
find  some  honest  occupation  and  no  longer  lead  an 
idler's  life."  Accordingly  Brother  DiniiirofT  returned 
immediately  to  Orchanieh,  and  the  next  day  (Sunday) 
he  preached,  as  there  was  nothing  said  about  preaching 
in  the  minister's  resolution  to  his  petition.  In  n  few 
days,  however,  a  ministerial  order  came  again  tn  the 
sub-prefect  forbidding  Brother  Dimitroff  to  preach. 


The  brethren  of  Orchanieh  then  sent  a  petition  to 
the  prince,  and,  nothing  coming  of  it,  Brother  ChalUs 
decided  to  lay  the  matter  before  the  English  consul  in 
Sofia,  Mr,  O'Connor,  who  kindly  acts  for  Americans.  I 
was  in  Sofia  when  Brother  ChaUis's  letter  was  received 
through  Pastor  Boyadjeff,  with  the  inclosures  for  the 
consul,  and  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  him  (the 
consul)  and  explaining  the  matter  to  him.  Mr.  O'Con- 
ncr  promised  to  give  the  matter  his  best  attention, 
speak  with  the  minister,  and  write  to  Brother  ChalHs. 

The  American  Board,  south  of  the  Balkans,  have  had 
a  similar  difficiilly  in  Ichtiinan,  where  the  Bulgarian 
preacher  was  forbidden  lo  preach,  and  the  Protestants 
in  the  place  were  not  allowed  to  put  up  a  chapel.  All 
this  shows  the  cynically  bitter  feelings  of  the  minister 
uf  worship,  who  some  years  ago  said  to  the  pastor  of 
Philippopulis  :  "/  am  oppoicd  to  the  work  of  the  Protest- 
ants in  Buti^aria."  Fortunately,  however  bitter  against 
the  Protestants  the  minister  of  worship  may  be,  he 
cannot  set  aside  the  Constitution,  and  we  have  no  doubt 
but  that  the  rights  of  our  preacher  in  Orchanieh  will 
soon  be  recognized  and  he  be  allowed  to  resume  his 
work  in  that  place.  Surely,  God  can  make  even  "  the 
wralh  of  men  lo  praise  him." 


The  Greek  Church. 

ItV  RKV.  GKORGt  CONST ANTINH,  U.U.,  OF  SMVRNA. 

The  Greek  Church,  of  which  I  was  bom  a  member, 
embraces  various  nationalities  and  races,  namely, 
Russia,  Bulgaria,  Servi.i.  Greece,  etc.,  nearly  the  whole 
Slavic  race,  and  the  whole  (ireek  race  ;  in  all  about 
84,000,000  souls.  Of  these  8,000,000  are  Greeks,  of 
whom  3,000,000  constitute  the  kingdom  of  Greece, 
while  the  remaining  6,000,000  are  scattered  all  through 
F.uropean  and  Asiatic  Turkey  and  the  islands  of  the 
/Egcan  Sea, 

In  order  lo  present  the  matter  intelligently  it  will  be 
necessary  to  speak  of  the  Greek  Church  as  ancient  and 
modern,  the  former  reaching  as  far  as  ihe  year  A.D.  786, 
when  the  Seventh  General  Council  was  held,  and  the 
latter  from  that  council  lo  the  present  time. 

The  Greek  Church  in  its  constitution  is  as  evangel- 
ical as  the  Gospel,  being  based  upon  the  Nicene  Creed, 
without  the  addition  of  the  "  filioque,"  which  had  been 
the  apparent  cause  of  the  separation  of  the  Latin  and 
Greek  Churches,  the  latter  assuming  the  title  of  the 
"orthodox."  The  seventh  canon  of  the  iliird  ecumen- 
ical council  decrees  that  any  priest  or  layman  who  shall 
demand  any  thing  more  or  less  from  either  Jew  01 
Gentile  than  wliat  is  contained  in  that  creed  shall  be 
anathema.  Unfortunately  the  Seventh  General  Council 
opened  the  gates  for  much  that  is  demoralising  and 
much  that  is  against  both  the  creed  and  the  word  ol 
God. 

The  ancient  Church  accepted  the  word  of  God  as 
the  rule  of  both  faith  and  worship.  She  accepted  all 
the  canonical  books  cf  the  Bible,  and   these  only,  and 


) 


THE   GREEK  CHURCH. 


555 


demanded  from  her  members  that  they  should  study 
and  follow  them.  She  taught  salvation  through  faith 
without  the  works  of  the  law,  and  accepted  works  as  the 
fruit  of  faith  and  the  evidence  of  the  Spirit's  presence. 
The  "  Power  of  the  Keys  "  she  accepted  as  the  authority 
committed  to  the  Church  to  reprove  or  exclude  from  its 
^lommunion  the  unworthy  participant,  and  to  restore  the 
same  when  penitent  and  repentant,  while  her  worship 
was  real  and  spiritual. 

The  modern  Greek  Church  accepts  the  seven  ecumeni- 
cal councils  and  teaches  that  the  sacraments  of  the  New 
Testament  are  seven  (the  Jewish  symbol  for  complete- 
ness or  perfection;)  namely,  baptism,  the  Lord's  Supper, 
chrism,  confession,  ordination,  marriage,  and  the 
anointing  of  the  sick ;  but  of  these  the  first  two  are 
superior  in  importance,  and  the  last  three  are  not  binding 
on  all  Christians.  She  accepts  baptismal  regeneration. 
Every  child  by  baptism  becomes  a  member  in  good  and 
reguter  standing,  and  is  admitted  to  communion  from 
infancy.  She  accepts  transubstantiation,  and  gives  to 
tradition  equal  authority  with  the  Bible,  while  many  of  her 
unscriptural  customs  are  maintained  by  passages  in  the 
apocryphal  books.  She  rejects  images,  but  she  adores 
pictures,  honors  the  saints  and  the  Virgin,  attributes 
miraculous  power  to  both  pictures  and  saints.  She 
may  theoretically  deny  the  doctrine  of  purgatory,  yet 
she  offers  prayers  for  the  dead;  she  uses  candles  and 
incense  in  worship,  and  prides  herself  on  the  exclushte 
apostolic  succession  of  her  priesthood,  namely,  that, 
bv  laying  on  of  the  hands,  the  Holy  Spirit  descends 
;ind  abides  upon  its  ordained  clergy,  except  in  the  case 
of  simony  (when  the  clergyman  receives  ordination  by 
means  of  bribes). 

By  this  teaching  the  priesthood,  irrespective  of  moral 
character,  piety,  or  knowledge  of  the  Bible,  makes  itself 
indispensable  to  the  salvation  of  man.  The  child,  for 
instance,  cannot  be  saved  unless  regenerated,  but  cannot 
be  regenerated  unless  the  water  and  the  oil  are  blessed 
and  sanctified  by  the  prayers  of  the  ordained  priest. 
The  elements  in  the  Lord's  Supper  cannot  be  transub- 
stantiated except  by  the  same  influence;  the  dead 
cannot  be  absolved  from  sin  but  through  the  power  of 
his  prayer ;  therefore  the  most  ignorant  priest,  yes, 
even  an  immoral  one,  by  the  repetition  of  the  written 
prayers  can  lead  sinful  men  from  their  birth  to  the 
grave,  and  thence  to  the  kingdom  of  God.  Such  prac- 
tices and  'inconsistencies  have  created  many  contra- 
dictory practices  and  many  anti-gospel  customs  that 
have  disgusted  the  educated  and  have  flooded  the 
Church  with  rationalists,  agnostics,  materialists,  and  in- 
fidels, whose  only  interest  in  this  Church  springs  from 
the  mistaken  idea  that  she  is  the  national  bond  that  is  to 
unite  ultimately  the  whole,  while  the  uneducated  and 
the  simple  remain  steeped  in  superstition  and  in  igno- 
rance. 

With  but  few  exceptions  the  Church  is  Christian  in 
form  and  in  name  rather  than  in  character  and  knowl- 
edge. Many  a  one,  while  denying  the  divinity  of 
Christ,  rejecting  the  inspiration   of  the  Scriptures,  ig- 


noring the  immortality  of  the  soul,  doubting  the 
very  existence  of  God,  demands,  on  national  grounds, 
to  be,  and  is  recognized  as,  a  regular  member  of  thc 
Church. 

Here  is  an  illustration  of  the  inconsistency  practiced 
at  present.  One  prayer  says,  "  Almighty  Lord,  abide 
with  us,  for  beside  thee  we  have  no  other  helper," 
while  another  says,  "My  entire  hope  on  thee  I  place, 
O  mother  of  God."  The  Bible  is  recognized  as  the  rule 
of  faith  and  worship,  yet  tradition  is  appealed  to  for 
practices  that  are  opposed  to  it.  God  is  set  forth  as  the 
supreme  object  of  worship,  yet  prayers  are  offered  to 
saints.  Repentance  is  accepted  as  the  condition  for  the 
believer's  forgiveness,  yet  fasts  and  penances,  alms,  and 
pilgrimages,  are  generally  substituted  for  it.  Confession 
to  God  and  restitution  to  man  for  evils  done  give  place 
to  confession  to  a  priest  and  absolution  by  him.  Por- 
tions of  the  epistles  and  the  gospels  are  read  in  the 
churches  every  Sunday,  yet  preaching  is  seldom  heard 
except  during  Lent.  The  children  are  never  catechised 
by  the  clergy,  and  whatever  they  may  know  of  religion  is 
learned  at  the  day-school,  while  the  uneducated  remain 
untaught  and  neglected. 

The  differences  between  the  Greek  and  the  Latin 
Churches  are  not  less  marked  than  are  their  points  of 
resemblance.  The  former  denounces  the  pope,  rejects 
his  supremacy,  and  denies  his  infallibility,  yet  she  be- 
lieves in  the  infallibility  of  the  Church  itself ;  she  prac- 
tices threefold  immersion  in  baptism,  instead  of  ablu- 
tion or  sprinkling — and  intends  tha"  the  candidate 
should  be  immersed  naked,  be  he  young  or  old — and  she 
ignores  confirmation  ;  she  uses  leavened  instead  of  un- 
leavened bread  at  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  administers 
both  the  elements  to  its  members  ;  she  rejects  extreme 
unction  ;  she  ^llows  her  priests  to  marry  before  ordina- 
tion, but  never  after,  yet  she  reserves  all  her  high  honors 
for  the  exclusive  benefit  of  the  celibates ;  she  indulges 
in  fasts,  feasts,  and  festivals,  also  in  pilgrimages, 
monastic  life  for  both  sexes,  and  even  in  a  system  of 
indulgences.  Notwithstanding  errors  of  expression  and 
of  practice  her  doctrinal  perversions  have  never  become 
a  part  of  a  deliberately-formed  system  or  made  authori- 
tative by  a  general  council,  as  has  been  the  case  in 
the  Latin  Church,  but  are  simply  customs^  introduced 
either  by  ambitious  persons  eager  for  authority  or 
by  the  ignorance  of  over-religious  devotees  in  the 
monasteries. 

The  Greek  Church  of  to-day  is  governed  according 
to  the  spirit  of  the  various  nationalities  where  she 
prevails.  In  Russia,  Greece,  and  Bulgaria,  for  in- 
stance, the  control  is  by  a  national  synod  over  whom 
the  Metropolitan  presides,  while  a  representative  of 
the  Government  is  always  present  in  their  deliber- 
ations. In  the  Ottoman  Empire  the  authority  is  in- 
vested in  a  synod  under  the  different  patriarchs, 
namely,  those  of  Alexandria.  Jerusalem,  Antioch,  and 
Constantinople.  The  last  of  these,  as  he  lives  at  the 
capital,  is  highest  in  honor  and  influence. — Missionary 
Herald. 


»5(t 


THE  FIELD  AND    WORK   OF  CHRISTIANITY. 


The  Field  and  l(Vork  of  ChriNtianity. 

BY    REV.    W.    S.    WINANS. 

(Extracts  from  an  addrcM  before  the  New  York  Conference  Missionary  So- 
ciety, April  7,  i88g.} 

Christianity  is  a  missionary  religion,  and  as  such  it 
proposes  to  capture  the  world  for  Christ.  Max  Muller 
has  said  that  "Missionary  religions  are  alive, while  non- 
missionary  religions  are  dying  or  dead."  If  this  is  so 
the  battle  for  the  supremacy  of  the  race  lies  between 
the  missionary  religions. 

Now,  there  are  but  three  missionary  religions — Bud- 
dhism, Islam,  and  Christianity.  Between  these  three, 
therefore,  the  final  battle  is  to  be  fought.  Savagery 
and  fetichism  give  way  to  civilization  and  enlighten- 
ment. Idolatry  falls  before  a  loftier  and  more  spiritual 
worship.  The  doom  of  Brahmanism  is  sealed.  Muller 
says,  "  It  belongs  to  a  stratum  of  thought  long 
buried  beneath  our  feet,  and  the  air  of  free  tliought  and 
civilized  life  will  extinguish  it." 

Sherring,  in  his  Hindu  Tribes  and  Castes^  remarks  of 
the  Brahmanical  caste  at  the  present  day  that  while  the 
Brahman  occupies  the  highest  Hindu  rank  because  of 
his  assumed  sanctity,  his  intellectual  superiority,  and  his 
educational  advantages,  yet  "  He  has  lived  his  day. 
His  prestige  is  rapidly  on  the  decline,  and  is  maintained 
at  its  ancient  pitch  only  in  remote  villages  and  in  the 
fastnesses  of  superstition  in  great  cities.  Here,  as  of 
old,  it  envelopes  him  like  a  glory,  but  the  farther  he 
moves  from  such  places  the  more  dim  becomes  the 
glory  until  it  fades  away  altogether." 

With  Brahmanism  thus  eliminated  from  the  contest 
the  final  struggle  comes  to  be  a  triangular  one,  between 
Buddhism,  Islam,  and  Christianity.  These  three  relig- 
ions resemble  each  other  in  many  particulars,  and  differ 
in  others  as  widely  as  error  from  truth.  Professor  C. 
P.  Tiele,  treating  religion  from  a  scientific,  and  not  a 
religious  point  of  view,  reaches  this  conclusion  : 
*'  Neither  Islam  nor  Buddhism  has  adaptability  to  uni- 
versal man.  The  former  rej)resents  the  absolute  sov- 
ereignty of  God  ;  the  latter  makes  man  his  own  saviour 
from  the  miseries  of  existence.  One  is  the  iron  hand 
of  fate;  the  other,  the  awful  blank  of  atheism.  Islam 
represents  dependence  ;  Buddhism,  liberty  ;  while  Chris- 
tianity does  full  justice  to  both.  It  has  fused  depend- 
ence and  liberty,  the  divine  and  the  human,  religion  and 
ethics,  into  an  indivisible  unity." 

He  further  says  :  *'  Islam  has  its  holy  language,  its 
unvarying  rites,  its  central  sanctuary,  around  which  its 
pilgrims  from  every  part  of  the  Mohammedan  world  as- 
semble every  year.  Not  so  with  Buddhism  and  Chris- 
tianity. Their  pilgrims  may  desire  to  look  upon  the 
places  where  their  faiths  were  cradled,  but  this  is  not  an 
integral  part  of  their  worship — which  is  not  necessarily 
bound  to  time  and  place.  But  while  Buddhism  comes 
thus  nearer  Christianity  it  is  Christianity  alone  which 
preaches  a  worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  In  its  variety, 
its  changeableness,  its  power  of  adapting  itself  to  the 
religious  wants  of  various  generations,  peoples  and'  indi- 
viduals— in  a  word,  in  its  elasticity,  which  is  the  natural 


result  of  its  purely  spiritual  character,  Christianity 
ranks  incommensurably  above  both  its  rivals." 

The  superiority  of  Christianity  over  other  religions 
lies  in  its  heavenly  origin.  They  are  of  the  earth, 
"  earthy,  sensual,  devilish."  Christianity  was  born  in 
the  thought  of  God,  expressed  by  the  incarnation  of 
his  only  begotten  Son,  finished  by  the  sacrifice  on  Cal- 
vary,  established  by  the  baptism  of  fire  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost,  and  preached  by  divine  command  unto  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth.  It  was  designed  to  grap- 
ple with  false  religions  and,  by  its  inherent  truth  and 
divine  power,  not  only  to  be  scientifically  and  practically 
their  superior,  but  to  overthrow  them  and  banish  them 
from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

There  is,  therefore,  no  uncertainty  in  the  final  issues 
of  this  the  great  "confilct  of  the  ages."  Christianity 
overthrew  the  polytheism  of  cultured  Greece  and  stately 
Rome.  That  Roman  was  right  who  objected  to  the 
statue  of  Christ  being  placed  in  the  Pantheon,  on  the 
ground  that  he  would  usurp  the  place  of  all  the  gods. 
The  savage  gods  of  the  barbarian  hordes  who  swept 
over  the  Roman  Empire  bowed  to  the  cross  of  Calvary, 
the  weird  and  bloody  worship  of  the  '*  Druids  of  eld  " 
gave  place  to  the  Gospel  of  love.  Woden  and  Thor, 
and  all  the  hero  gods  of  Valhalla  to  whom  our  fore- 
fathers offered  their  sacrifices  and  made  their  prayers, 
have  fled  before  the  conquering  Christ,  and  in  this 
century  savage  tribes  in  Africa  and  in  the  islands  of  the 
seas  have  turned  away  from  their  abominable  riles  to 
become  worshipers  of  Jesus. 

So  vast  is  the  work  yet  to  be  accomplished  that  it 
challenges  the  Church  to  exercise  her  utmost  liberality, 
her  most  undaunted  courage,  her  loftiest  faith.  The  field 
lies  at  our  own  door  and  stretches  away  over  oceans  and 
continents  from  pole  to  pole ;  for  "  the  field  is  the  world." 

Four  hundred  thousand  of  the  Old  World's  oppressed 
and  ignorant  and  poverty-stricken  people  touch  Castle 
Garden  every  year  ;  and  the  great  majority  of  this  mul- 
titude have  no  appreciation  of  American  institutions 
and  no  correct  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ,  With  scores 
of  these  thousands  "  liberty  means  license." 

Twenty  thousand  of  them  in  the  single  city  of  Chi- 
cago teach  their  children  seven  days  in  every  week 
that  anarchy  is  to  be  their  government  and  atheism  their 
religion.  While  on  the  one  hand  we  may  hold  them  in 
check  by  the  stem  power  of  the  law,  on  the  other  we 
must  overcome  them  with  the  gospel  of  peace. 

There  is  also  the  political  and  religious  problem 
thrust  upon  us  by  eight  million  citizens  in  black — a  prob- 
lem that  partisan  unstatesmanship  will  never  solve. 
But  the  Church  cannot  hesitate.  By  her  educational,  her 
Church  extension  and  missionary  societies,  she  must 
Christianize  these  darkened  souls.  These  problems  are 
upon  the  nation,  and  the  nation  long  has  staggered  be- 
neath them.  But  the  Church  is  in  the  nation,  and  when 
she  has  planted  the  Gospel  in  the  hearts  of  the  needy 
and  "  starving  poor  at  home  "  these  problems  will  find 
their  own  solution. 

Then   go  through    Mexico,  and  Central   and  South 


THE  FIELD  AND    WORK  OF  CHRISTIANITY. 


bhl 


America,  and  behold  the  blind  guides  who  lead  the 
blinder  nations.  And  the  Church  must  tell  these  de- 
luded, priest-ridden,  enslaved  nations  that  Jesus  Christ 
can  make  them  free. 

Cross  the  sea  and  penetrate  the  spiritual  darkness 
which  enshrouds  Africa.  The  blood  of  countless  mill- 
ions of  her  unhappy  sons  and  daughters,  who,  at  the 
hands  of  cruel  slave-hunters,  have  perished  in  her  own 
deserts  and  jungles,  on  her  plains  and  mountains,  by 
her  lakes  and  rivers,  as  well  as  on  every  continent  and 
ocean,  cries  aloud  for  vengeance.  Her  dark-skinned 
tribes  were  victims  of  tyranny  long  before  they  builded 
the  temples  and  pyramids  of  Egypt.  They  have  "  sat 
in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death  "  from  immemorial 
time.  And  the  Church  must  heal  the  wounds  of  Africa 
and  dispel  her  spiritual  darkness  by  the  Gospel  of  the 
Son  of  God. 

Behold  the  teeming  millions  of  Asia  enveloped  in 
gross  superstition,  educated  for  millennia  in  fallacious 
learning,  ruled  by  the  precepts  of  a  withering  philoso- 
phy, crushed  by  the  burdens  of  effete  civilizations,  and 
cursed  by  systems  of  diabolical  religions.  Her 
minarets  and  pagodas,  her  mosques  and  temples,  her 
shrines  and  altars,  her  sacred  rivers  and  holy  mount- 
ains witness  scenes  of  intensest  religious  devotion, 
but  in  them  all  the  true  God  is  utterly  unknown.  Her 
systems  of  caste  have  brought  man  to  the  level  of  the 
brute.  Her  religious  teachers  have  given  stones  for 
bread,  and  for  fish  have  they  dealt  out  serpents.  They 
have  taken  from  woman  every  aspiration,  have  bound 
her  in  chains  of  slavery,  have  burdened  her  life  with 
indescribable  sadness,  have  denied  her  soul  and  made 
her  the  degraded  victim  of  lust.  From  the  deserts  of 
Arabia  to  the  islands  of  Malaysia,  from  the  Ganges  to 
the  Lena,  from  Behring's  Strait  to  the  Caspian  Sea,  from 
the  Himalayas  to  the  Urals,  from  Constantinople  to 
Peking  there  is  heard  but  one  wail  of  anguish,  whi<:h 
"thunders  like  the  voice  of  many  waters,"  as  men  lift 
up  their  eyes  to  heaven  but  "  see  not  the  bright  light 
which  is  in  the  clouds,"  and  as  the  womanhood  of  Asia 
cries  out  to  the  skies  :  "  How  long,  O  God,  how  long  ?" 
And  the  Church  must  tell  these  dying  millions  that 
Jesus  Christ  can  save. 

Then  there  is  that  strange  people,  the  Jews — a  nation 
without  a  government,  citizens  without  a  country, 
natives  without  a  fatherland;  a  people  who  know  no 
geographical  boundaries  ;  who  are  as  much  at  home  in 
the  palace  of  a  Rothschild  as  in  the  squalid  hut  of  a 
Siberian  village;  as  much  at  home  in  the  rushing  busi- 
ness of  a  great  city  as  when  the  solitary  wanderer,  bear- 
ing his  pack  upon  his  back,  searches  out  the  remotest 
mountain  dwelling.  The  stamp  of  Jehovah  is  upon 
this  people,  and  yet  they  are  Christless.  How  are  they 
to  be  saved  "i  For  saved  they  must  be.  Not  by  coming 
into  contact  with  Christian  civilization ;  for  they  are 
often  the  leaders  of  thought  and  centers  of  power  in 
Christian  governments,  but  by  bringing  a  personal  Christ 
into  a  personal  contact  with  them;  and  that  is  the  mis- 
sionary work  of  the  Church  of  Christ. 


Such  is  the  world-wide  field  of  Christian  missions, 
such  the  vast  work  before  the  Church.  Into  this  field 
and  upon  this  work  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
has  long  since  entered,  and  has  already  brought  results 
to  pass  which  make  the  angels  shout  for  joy. 

Our  fathers  were  imbued  with  the  missionary  spirit, 
and  when  they  builded  they  therefore  builded  a  church 
whose  mission  was  world-wide.  They  crossed  the 
Atlantic  not  simply  to  become  citizens  of  a  new  and 
rising  empire,  not  to  amass  wealth  and  become  known 
to  fame,  but  to  "endure  hardships,"  to  face  perils  that 
they  might  bring  those  who  were  "  scattered  abroad  as 
sheep  having  no  shepherd  "  into  the  fold  of  Christ. 
From  a  John  Street  sail-loft  to  Boston  Common,  and  on 
to  the  forests  of  Maine,  from  Lovely  Lane  to  the  ever- 
glades of  Florida,  from  the  wilds  of  Canada  to  the 
bayous  of  Louisiana,  from  New  York  bay  to  the 
Father  of  Waters,  and  out  along  that  vast  western 
frontier,  over  the  Rockies  and  the  Sierras,  and  on  from 
the  Golden  Gate  to  Puget  Sound  our  missionary  heroes 
have  gone. 

The  Cliurch  has  poured  forth  her  treasure  not,  as 
some  would  have  us  think,  grudgingly,  sparingly,  but 
cheerfully,  lovingly,  prayerfully,  liberally.  In  her  long 
struggle  for  existence  she  did  not  forget  the  spiritual 
wants  of  the  remotest  settlement  at  home  nor  of  the 
famished  millions  abroad.  Dr.  Abel  Stevens  tells  us 
how,  seventy  years  ago,  a  galaxy  of  Methodist  fathers 
founded  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  and  held  its  first  convention  in  Old 
Forsyth  Street  Church. 

Thus  in  the  days  of  poverty  the  Church  founded  her 
Missionary  Society  and  began  to  lay  her  consecrated 
offerings  on  God's  altar;  and  as  her  scanty  substance 
increased  those  offerings  increased  until  in  seventy 
years,  in  addition  to  the  hundreds  of  millions  spent  in 
maintaining  herself  at  home,  she  has  given  more  than 
twenty-one  millions  of  dollars  ($21,162,020  25)  to  carry 
the  Gospel  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Beginning  seventy 
years  ago  in  her  poverty  with  the  meager  pittance  of 
$823,  she  has  steadily  climbed  the  ladder  until  to-day 
a  round  "million  for  missions"  goes  on  the  altar  every 
year.  A  Church  with  such  a  record  is  not  an  illiberal 
Church. 

The  missionary  spirit  of  "the  fathers"  is  in  the 
Church  to-day.  Her  loyal  sons  and  daughters  have 
heard  the  Macedonian  cry  coming  up  from  all  conti- 
nents and  the  islands  of  the  sea,  and  by  the  hundred 
have  said:    "  Here  am  I,  send  me." 

Her  heroes  are  lo-day  tramping  toward  the  heart  of 
Africa,  and  that  sublime  man  who  leads  them  on  seems 
like  another  Paul  called  of  God  to  lay  a  new  continent 
at  the  feet  of  Jesus  ;  for  that  march  has  in  it  the  tramp 
of  destiny.  In  Mexico  and  South  America  they  grapple 
with  the  superstitions  of  a  baptized  paganism  ;  in  India, 
with  the  benumbing  influences  of  caste ;  in  Malaysia, 
with  the  fierce  demons  of  barbarism. 

In  Japan  they  meet  an  awakened  nation.  *'  The  mi- 
kados  of  that  empire  present  the  longest  continued  line 


iioH 


THE  FRIENDS  OF    THE  AAfE/i/CAiV  liVD/ANS  /jV  COUNCIL. 


of  descent  among  existing  nations.  From  the  year  660 
B.  C.  down  to  the  present  lime  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
ihree  generations  of  mikadus  in  unbroken  succession 
have  sat  upon  the  imperial  throne.  But  the  present 
ruler,  although  he  can  boast  such  an  unparalleled  royal 
ancestry,  is  an  enlightened  sovereign,  a  man  of  broad 
and  liberal  views,  and  has  not  exercised  despotic  au- 
thority for  personal  ends."  Under  his  instruction  and 
by  his  consent  the  imperial  form  of  government  has  jusi 
been  modified ;  western  constitutional  legislation  has 
been  adopted  ;  a  Jajianese  Parliament,  with  Its  hereditary 
House  of  Peers  and  its  House  of  Representatives  chosen 
by  the  people,  has  been  established  and  absolute  free- 
dom of  religion  guaranteed.  The  nation  has  arisen 
from  the  slumber  of  centuries  to  a  new  life,  a  new  civili- 
zation, a  new  religion.  In  the  new  era  that  has  dawned 
upon  that  island  empire  the  old  religions  have  lost  their 
power  with  the  people.  Shintoism  is  effete  ;  Buddhism 
is  dying.  Japan  must  have  a  new  religion.  Shall  it  be 
lism  or  the  religion  of  Christ  ? 
'And  in  China  these  heroes,  facing  the  concentrated 
heathenism  of  fifty  centuries,  are  striving  to  release 
from  bondage  four  hundred  million  souls,  and  their 
work  begins  to  tell  ou  that  vast  empire.  A  forcible 
writer  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Tribune  satd :  "China 
is  awakening.  Schools  and  colleges  are  being  estab- 
lished, and  in  them  the  Confucian  theorizing  of  the  man- 
darins gives  place  to  the  teaching  of  modem  sciences 
and  their  application  to  human  Industry  These  insti- 
tutions are  constantly  overcrowded  with  young  men 
ambitious  to  learn  the  arts  of  the  stranger.  \%  though 
to  welcome  visitors  from  abroad  the  Chinese  coast  has 
been  provided  with  probably  the  best  light-house  serv- 
ice in  the  world.  Thousands  of  miles  of  tck'graph 
wires  are  being  put  up  every  year.  Work  is  being  begun 
on  vast  railroad  systems,  and  the  unmatched  net-work  of 
internal  water  routes  is  to  be  improved  and  enlarged. 
Iklore  tiian  all  this,  imperial  tegislallun  Is  assuming  a 
liberal  and  progressive  spirit,  encouraging  to  the  indus- 
trial and  social  development  of  the  whole  people.  The 
Chinese  nation,  raised  to  the  .\merican  and  European 
standard  of  civilization,  will  one  of  these  days^  perhaps, 
be  a  potent  factor  in  shaping  the  destiny  of  mankind." 

If  China  is  adopting  these  external  and  material  parts 
of  our  civilization  shall  not  the  Church  at  home  sus- 
tain our  heroic  brothers  there,  who  are  revealing  to  her 
unnumbered  millions  the  internal  and  immaterial  secret 
of  America's  greatness,  the  religion  of  Chri»t  ? 

The  historian  Green  says  that  "A  young  deacon 
noted  the  white  bodies,  the  fair  faces,  and  the  golden 
hair  of  some  youths  who  stood  chained  in  the  Roman 
slave-market.  He  asked  whence  they  came.  'They 
are  English — .■\ngles,'  replied  the  slave-dealer,  ^  Non 
Ang}GS,srtf  an^t/i — not  English  but  angels,  with  faces  so 
angel-like,'  said  the  young  man.  '  And  from  what 
country?'  he  asked.  'They  come  from  Deira,"  was 
the  reply.  'I^e  ird  !'  he  exclaimed  ;  '  aye,  plucked  from 
God's  ire  and  called  to  Christ's  mercy,  .^nd  who  is 
their  king?'     '  Aella,'  they  told   him.  and.  seizing  the 


word  as  of  good  omen,  '  .Mlc-Iuia  shall  be  sung  there,* 
he  cried  and  pa.ssed  on,  When  the  young  deacon  had 
become  Gregory  the  (ireat  he  sent  Augustine  with  a 
band  of  monks  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  English 
people,  and  when  they  entered  Canterbury  they  sang 
the  cry  which  Gregory  had  wrested  in  prophcilc  ear 
nestness  from  the  name  of  the  Yorkshire  king  in  theR 
man  slave-market — '  Alleluia. '  " 

Thus  did  Gregory  Christianize,  civilize^  and  enlighten 
our  fair-skinned  ancestr)%  and  in  so  doing  opened  the 
gateway  to  that  marvelous  career  of  Christian  civili/..!- 
tlon  which  our  century  has  beheld  and  which  is  des- 
tined to  overthrow  the  time-worn  and  erroneous  ci 
tzations  of  the  earth. 

So  we,  in  carrying  the  same  Gosifcl  to  China's  hordes, 
have,  under  God,  opened  a  gateway  to  that  wonderful 
people  through  which  they  shall  enter  upon  a  career  so 
high,  so  noble,  so  heavenly,  that  among  the  nations  of 
the  earth  they  shall  well  deserve  the  name  Celestials. 

Let  the  voice  of  God  thunder  through  the  Chur 
"Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel  th.-it  Jhey,^(>  fi 
warti.'^  Let  the  battle  be  pressed  until  the  victory  sh 
be  won;  until  the  delusion  and  superstition  of  popery 
shall  be  swept  away  and  the  nations  so  long  in  bondage 
shall  be  "free  Indeed;"  until  the  singing  Mcmnon  and 
the  voiceless  Sphinx,  sitting  on  the  banks  of  the  Xi 
like  " eternal  specters"  amid  the  changing  generatl 
and  dynasties  of  men,  and,  gazing  for  ages  into  the 
off  eastern  sky,  shall  catch  the  first  gray  streaks  of  the 
dawning  light,  and,  when  the  meridian  day  h.is  come, 
shall  look  for  ages  yet  untold  upon  generations  and  dy- 
nasties of  men  illumined  by  the  Sun  of  righteousness  ; 
until  the  cross  which  the  immortal  Livingstone  made 
by  his  journeys  through  the  Dark  Continent  shall  be 
the  signal  that  Africa  ts  saved  ;  until  Benares  and 
Mecca  and  ten  thousand  other  Augean  and  unholy 
shrines,  so  long  exhaling  the  pestilence  of  bigotry,  fanat- 
icism, and  lust,  shall  be  purged  by  the  "river  of  the 
water  of  life  ;  "  until  the  snow-crowned  Himalayas. 
gilded  by  the  rising  sun,  sh.ill  be  the  glad  harbinger  to 
Asia'*  millions  that  the  morning  has  come  ;  until  the 
multitudinous  tongues  of  earth  shall  learn  the  dialect 
of  heaven ;  until  Jesus  shall  reign  in  every  hum 
heart. 


en     I 

he 

les-     ' 

M 

rful 
■  so 

;  Of 

i 

cry 
age 
and 

^^ 

far-    ] 


The  Friends  of  th<'  American  Indians  in 
Council. 

The  Mohonk  Indian  Councils  held  from  year  to  year 
have  been  very  helpful  to  the  Indians.  The  account 
we  here  give  of  the  last  meeting  is  taken  chiefly  from 
that  of  the  correspondent  of  the  Chicago  A(haiu<  : 

"Mohonk"  is  Indian  for  "  The  Great  Sky-Top; 
Mohonk  Lake  Is  a  lake  situated  near  the  top  of  Shaw- 
angunk  Mountain,  half-way  between  the  Highlands  of 
the  Hudson  and  the  Peekskill  range,  with  the  beautiful 
valley  of  the  Wallkill  river  on  one  side  and  that  of  t 
Rondout  on  the  other,     'I'hr   Mohonk    House  is 


THE   FRIEAUS  OF    rHE   A.WER/C/iJV   IXD/AI^'S   AV   COUNCIL. 


oov 


famous  |ilacc  of  summer  resort  kept  by  Dr.  Albert  K. 
Smiley,  a  typical  Quaker  of  ihc  noblest  order. 

As  10  the  origin  and  purpose  uf  tliis  NCohonk  Indian 
Council^  Mr.  Smiley,  who  had  for  some  years  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Indian  Commission,  himself  in  former  years  a 
pr.ictical  educator,  had  been  impressed  with  the  need 
of  some  coTiference  of  representative  men,  known  to  be 
interested  in  this  great  problem  of  the  education  and 
civilization  of  the  Indian.  He  determined  to  invite 
such  a  council  to  meet  at  his  Mountain  House  and  be 
his  guests  during  their  stay.  This  is  the  seventh  annual 
gathering.  Each  meeting  has  been  full  of  keen  enjoy- 
ment and  profound  mterest.  The  hospitalities  of  the 
occasion  have  been  most  thoughtful  and  generous. 
During  the  three  days'  consultations  in  the  assemblies, 
and  in  more  private  ways,  interest  in  the  condition  of 
the  Indians  and  in  the  ways  and  means  by  which  they 
can  be  rescued  from  the  miseries  of  paganism  has 
burned  more  and  more.  The  fuller  information  gained 
has  led  to  wiser  plans. 

Among  those  at  this  conference  have  been  cx-Presi- 
dcnt  R.  B.  Hayes,  General  O.  O,  Howard.  General  C. 
B.  Fi.sk,  General  T.  J,  Morgan,  Commissioner  of  Indian 
Affairs,  General  S.  C.  Armstrong,  of  Hampton  ;  Captain 
Pratt,  of  Carlisle;  Secretary  Strieby,  Secretary  Kendall, 
af  the  Presbyterian  Home  Missionary  Society;  Secretary 
hllinwood,  of  the  Pre.shyterian  Foreign  Missionary 
Society ;  Hon.  A.  C.  Barsiow,  Mr.  Herbert  Welch,  Dr. 
W.  W.  Patton,  Professor  Painter,  Dr.  Herrick,  of  Boston; 
ex-Justice  Strong,  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court; 
Drs.  Ward,  of  the  Independent;  Buckley,  of  the  Christian 
Advocate;  Abbott,  of  the  Christian  Union;  Barrows,  of  the 
Christian  Register;  W ayland,  o( tht:  jVafiana/  Saptist,  and 
others  equally  well  known.  Moreover,  there  was  an 
equally  brilliant  and  interested  array  of  women,  who, 
though  they  did  not  speak  in  public  so  often,  manifested 
the  same  intensity  of  interest  in  this  cause  over  which 
both  the  Christian  philanthropy  of  ihe  Churches  and  the 
national  Government  have  lingered  hesitant,  and  only 
half-hearted,  so  long.     But  clearly  a  new  day  has  rome, 

At  just  ten  o'clock  Wcdne.sday  morning  the  large 
parlor  was  thronged.  Mr.  Smiley  read  a  psalm.  The 
hymn  "Coronation"  was  sung,  and  prayer  was  offered 
by  Rev.  Mr.  Cooledge,  a  young  Indian  Episcopal  clergy- 
man. General  C.  H.  I'"isk  being  chosen  to  preside — as 
he  has  done  at  each  of  the  previous  conferences — ex- 
pressed his  gratification  at  being  tinanimously  elected 
president,  especially  as  a  little  white  ago  he  had  failed 
of  this  by  about  live  million  votes !  His  allusions  to 
President  Hayes  and  his  pure  and  wise  administration, 
and  to  General  Howard,  with  his  "empty  sleeve,  full 
head,  and  warm  heart,"  were  warmly  responded  to  by  the 
company.  Ex-President  Hayes,  being  railed  upon, 
spoke  briefly.  No  nation,  he  said,  is  so  great  that  it 
can  afford  to  do  the  least  injustice  lo  its  feeblest  sub- 
ject. But  the  wrongs  of  the  Indian  are  beginning  lobe 
righted.  Of  the  value  and  power  of  this  Mohonk 
Council  he  spoke  in  strong  terms. 

Genera!  Whittlesey,  of  Washington,  read  a  paper  re- 


L 


I 


viewing  the   points  of  prugrrss  in  rational  legislation^] 
during  the  year,  relating  to  the   Indians.     Mr.   Hough- 
ton, of  Houghton.  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston,  read  a  genial 
and  bright  paper  forecasting  the  best  methods  for  pru-^| 
moting  the  civilization  of  the  Indians  in  the  near  future.  ^" 
The    nation   must    educate,    the   Church  must    Chris- 
tianize ;   the   two  together  must  civilize.     Dr.  Abbott 
spoke  of  the  legitimate  functions  of  this  council.     Kvery  ^y 
man  has  his  hobby,  but  here  was  not  the  place  for  it.^| 
Hobbies  should  be  *'  stabled  "  at  home.     Here  was  the 
place  to  settle  upon  great  general  principles  on  which  all 
might  agree.     This  conference  casts   no  vote,  repre-j 
sents  no  organized  body,  but  does  seek  to  represent  tlie' 
conscience  of  the  American  people  on  the  Indi.in  prob- 
lem.    So  far  as  it  does  this  it  is  a  power  in  liie  land. 

A  letter  was  read  from  Miss  Alice  Fletcher,  special 
Indian  Agent  for  allotting  lands-in-severalty  to  the  Nez 
Perces  Indians.  Few  realize  how  great  changes  have 
already  taken  place;  but  there  is  still  need  of  patience. 
The  Indian  must  at  once  be  put  in  training  for  citizen's 
duties.  The  Ne/  Perccs  are  a  religious  people.  They 
already  have  four  churches  of  their  own,  the  result  of 
the  work  and  influence  of  Miss  Macbeth,  daughter  of 
(General  Sibley,  who  had  herself  gathered  these  churches 
and  educated  their  four  native  pastors. 

The  paper  by  Indian  Commissioner  Morgan,  explain- 
ing his  views  and  outlining  his  policy,  naturally  elicited 
great  interest.  General  Morgan  has  had  a  wide  experi- 
ence in  educational  work.  He  was  for  seven  years  a 
professor  in  the  Baptist  Theological  Seminary  in 
Chicago,  and  has  had  charge  of  other  institutions,  and 
of  late  has  been  State  Superintendent  of  Education  in 
Rhode  Kland.  At  his  appointment  lo  his  present  ex- 
ceedingly important  office  President  Harrison's  only 
charge  to  him  was,  that  he  "  wished  him  to  administer 
the  dep.irtment  in  a  way  to  satisfy  the  Christian  and 
philanthropic  sentiment  of  the  country,"  and  Secretary 
Noble  charged  him  to  "administer  it  on  the  highest 
business  principles." 

The  evening  session,  Wednesday,  was  given  to  a 
frank,  earnest  discussion  of  [he  points  raised  by  Com- 
missioner Morgan's  paper,  in  which  General  ,S.  C.  Arm- 
strong, Mr.  Herbert  Welch,  of  Philadelphia;  Mr.  J.  W. 
Davis,  of  Boston  ;  President  John  Eaton,  Drs.  Strieby 
and  Gilbert,  Captain  Praii,  and  Rev.  C.  W.  Shelton,  and 
Dr.  .\bbott  and  others  participated.  There  was  no 
difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  duty  of  the  Government 
to  go  on  and  midliply  its  schools  and  systematize  its 
entire  educational  nark.  Only  about  13,000  Indian 
children  now  arc  in  any  school,  leaving  35,000  others  of 
school  age  for  whom  nothing  is  being  done.  All  felt 
chat  the  strong  hand  of  the  Government  cannot  make 
too  much  haste  in  building  up,  among  all  the  Indian 
settlements,  a  thorough,  comprehensive  system  of  com- 
mon schools.  There  was  .at  first  somewhat  less  una- 
nimity as  to  how  the  distinctively  missionary  agencies 
of  the  Churches  can  best  co-operate  with  the  Govern- 
ment. 

General    Morgan,   who  is  an    ex])ert    in  edur.ition.i) 


I 
I 


4 


560 


THE  FRIENDS   OF    THE  AMERICAN   INDIANS   IN   COUNCIL. 


affairs,  has  very  high  ideas  of  what  should  be  done. 
His  enthusiasm  and  hopefulness  are  abundant.  He  is 
in  full  sympathy  with  the  work  of  the  Churches  and 
feels  deeply  the  need  of  their  sympathy  and  support  in 
his  work.  He  would  make  ample  provision  for  the 
entire  mass  of  Indian  children  ;  he  would  have  attend- 
ance made  compulsory  ;  would  place  special  emphasis 
on  industrial  instruction  and  training;  would  have  only 
English  spoken  in  the  schools ;  regarding  the  reserva- 
tion system  as  an  anachronism,  he  would  have  great 
pains  taken  to  cultivate  a  spirit  of  intelligent  American 
patriotism ;  would  have  the  children  educated,  not  as 
Indians,  but  as  Americans;  he  regards  the  higher  educa- 
tion of  some  fully  as  necessary  as  the  common  schools  ; 
would  have  the  girls  educated  with  the  boys  as  the  only 
way  to  raise  the  Indian  woman  to  a  position  of  equality 
with  the  man,  and  admits  that  all  this  would  fail  without 
the  home,  the  Church  and  the  Sunday-school. 

General  Fisk  expressed  the  belief  that  President 
Harrison  is  in  "  fullest  sympathy  with  our  view  of  the 
matter." 

General  Armstrong  strongly  commended  most  of  the 
points  made  by  Commissioner  Morgan ;  said  Indians 
should  be  compelled  to  get  an  education ;  should  have 
the  right  to  choose  their  abode  anywhere  in  the  United 
States ;  the  children  should  be  made  to  learn  the 
English  language ;  but,  he  insisted,  in  the  schools  for 
the  Indian  there  must  be  the  element  of  permanence  ; 
but  with  politics  as  they  are  this  permanence  cannot  be 
expected  in  the  government  day-school  as  it  can  be  in 
the — so  called — contract  school.  The  day-school  is  not 
cnougii.  There  must  be  something  which  the  day- 
school  will  not  give.  The  Indian  child  has  no  advan- 
ta{^e  of  parentage,  of  home,  of  environment.  He  has  no 
home.  Somehow  this  must  be  made  up  to  him.  The 
Christian  faith  is  the  first  thing- — not  denominational, 
not  sectarian,  but  Christian.  Nothing  could  be  clearer 
than  the  right  of  the  Government,  in  order  to  the 
civilization  of  the  Indian,  to  use  the  religious  agencies 
and  influences.  As  it  is,  the  Indian  is  an  American, 
but  an  American  without  a  chance.  As  his  guardian 
the  nation  ought  to  put  him  in  the  way  of  getting  what 
he  lacks.  Land-in-severalty  is  good,  so  far  as  it  goes; 
it  will  prove  to  him  good  for  nothing  unless  with  that 
is  given  him,  in  place  of  his  paganism,  the  religion  of 
the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

General  Howard  gave  instances  of  work  among  the 
Nez  Perces,  particularly  under  Miss  Macbeth,  showing 
that  after  all  it  is  Christianity,  gotten  into  the  heart  and 
life  of  the  Indian,  that  has  the  power  to  transform  and 
lift  him  up. 

Dr.  Buckley  spoke  of  the  duty  of  the  Government  to 
give  the  Indian  what  now  he  lacks  but  must  have — 
occupation,  favorable  environment,  education,  and 
religion.  To  this  end  he  favored,  for  a  long  time  to 
come,  the  contract  system.  There  is  great  hope  for  the 
Indian  if  we  will  be  true  to  him. 

Dr.  Ward  spoke  of  the  ideal  school  for  the  Indian. 
Whether  a  day-school  or  a  government  boarding-school 


like  that  at  Carlisle,  it  must  be  a  religious  school.  The 
case  of  the  Indian  school  is  different  from  that  of  the 
public  school.  The  aim  of  the  Commissioner  to  make, 
so  far  as  he  can,  all  Indian  schools  religious  was 
warmly  commended.  Ex-Commissioner  Eaton  reasoned 
to  the  same  effect,  dwelling  especially  on  the  Indian's 
want  of  the  home. 

Captain  Pratt,  of  the  Carlisle  Indian  School,  was  dis- 
posed to  make  less  account  of  heredity.  The  idea  that 
Indians  are  a  thousand  years  behind  us  he  declared  to 
be  untrue.  They  are  born  among  us  and  are  here  with 
us.  The  Master  looked  after  individuals;  we  look  after 
tribes.  What  we  want  to  do  is  to  do  away  with  race 
schools.  At  the  earliest  possible  moment  we  should 
take  them  into  the  common  school.  Then  the  idea  that 
you  can't  change  an  old  Indian  isn't  true  ;  it  is  harder 
to  do  it — that's  all. 

Mr.  Herbert  Welch  warmly  indorsed  Captain  Pratt's 
view,  declaring  that  the  Indian  is  not  bom  cruel,  treach- 
erous. The  peculiar  difficulties  and  uncertainties  in 
the  way  of  the  Indian  Commission,  however  admirable 
its  policy,  on  account  of  partisan  politics  with  its  spoils 
system,  were  pointedly  shown.  For  this  reason  the 
contract  school,  with  its  definite  religious  convictions 
and  its  greater  permanence  of  management,  is  a  neces- 
sity. The  highest  and  purest  morality  and  religious 
sanctions  and  incentives  is  what  the  Indian  has  a  right 
to.  The  best  work  has  been  done  when  God  has  been 
brought  into  the  life  of  the  Indian.  Let  the  Govern- 
ment do  its  best,  let  the  churches  do  their  best,  let 
this  Mohonk  Council  encourage  the  Churches  to  renewed 
work. 

Dr.  Abbott  said  the  question  was  not  whether  the 
contract  schools  should  be  abolished,  nor  whether  relig- 
ion should  be  taken  out  of  the  government  school,  but 
rather,  what  can  be  done  for  these  35,000  Indian  chil- 
dren growing  up  in  barbarism. 

Ur.  Strieby  spoke  weighty  words  of  the  necessity  of 
the  religious  education  and  of  the  wisdom  of  the  policy 
hitherto  found  to  work  so  well,  by  which  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  missionary  societies  have  co-operated  in 
the  contract  schools.  Miss  Robertson,  of  the  Mission 
in  the  Creek  Nation,  and  others,  spoke  to  the  same  efl"ect. 
It  was  half  past  ten  before  the  evening  session  closed. 

Second  day.  Mr.  Smiley  having  read  the  opening 
Scripture  lesson  the  council  was  led  in  prayer  by  Dr. 
J.  M.  Buckley.  Of  the  continued  discussions  and  ad- 
dresses Thursday  morning  and  evening  it  is  not  possible 
here  to  speak  in  detail.  The  topic  of  special  interest 
in  the  morning  related  to  the  condition,  morally  and 
socially,  of  the  Indians  in  the  seven  reservations  in  the 
State  of  New  York.  The  Indians  are  certainly  not  in 
so  utterly  bad  condition  as  some  have  represented,  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  it  is  bad  enough  to  startle  the  sense 
of  honor  on  the  part  of  the  State  whichhas  so  long  left 
them  in  such  degradation.  Judge  Draper,  State  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Instruction,  had  painted  the  picture 
with  the  darkest  colors,  which  Rev.  Dr.  Hubbell,  of 
Buffalo,  earnestly,  and  not  without  considerable  success, 


strovf  tobrigliicn.  It  is  little  to  the  credit  of  the  aloiost 
numbcilcss  Churches  in  this  State  that  even  to-day  the 
controlling  influence  in  nearly  all  of  these  Indian  res- 
ervations is  thoroughly  heathenish.  Dr.  Ellinnood  read 
an  exceedingly  interesting  paper  on  the  histor>'  of  Indian 
Missions  in  the  State,  presenting  some  facts  illutitraiive 
of  the  far-reaching  influence  of  certain  of  the  earlier 
Missions. 

Thursday  evening  Mr.  Fainicr  read  an  able  paper  on 
Indian  properly;  an  exceedingly  fruitful  topic  for  tiie 
student  of  Indian  history,  as  well  as  Tor  those  who  are 
now  anxious  not  only  lo  secure  to  the  Indian  his  rights 
and  his  incentives  as  to  property,  but  to  save  the  Indian 
himself. 

Judge  Strong  raised  .some  questions  of  the  highest  im- 
portance as  to  the  relation  of  the  action  of  the  national 
Government  in  the  matter  of  land-in-severalty  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  State. 

Friday  morning  was  given  chiefly  to  the  discussion 
upon  the  platform  of  principles  and  suggestions  pre- 
sented by  the  Committee  on  Resolutions,  which  aimed 
to  formulate  and  voice  the  resultant  of  all  the  previous 
discussions.     They  were  iinally  adopted  tmanimously. 

Platform. 

t.  We,  the  members  of  the  I^ke  Mohonk  Conference, 
in  this  our  seventh  annual  meeting,  reiterate  the  prin- 
ciples laid  down  in  our  former  platfunns  concerning 
justice,  equal  rights,  and  education,  both  by  Govern- 
ment and  by  religious  societies,  for  the  Indian  races  on 
this  continent ;  we  maintain  that  the  nation  ought  to 
treat  the  Indian  as  a  man,  amenable  lo  all  the  obligations 
and  entitled  to  all  the  rights  of  manhood  under  a  free 
republican  Government ;  we  congratulate  the  country  on 
the  progress  made  in  the  opening  of  reservations  to  civ- 
ilization, on  tbc  allotment  of  ]and-in-severalty,  and  on 
the  assent  of  Indians  in  increasing  numbers  freely  given 
to  this  policy;  we  emphasize  the  importance  of  the  Chris- 
tian and  missionary  work  of  the  Churclies  as  fundamental 
lu  the  education  and  civilization  of  the  Indians,  and 
the  necessity  fur  the  vigorous  and  unimpaired  prosecu- 
tion of  such  work  ;  we  welcome  heartily  the  presence 
of  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs  at  this  session, 
and  indorse  heartily  the  general  principles  embodied  in 
the  paper  presented  by  him  outlining  a  proposed  policy 
for  the  organization  of  a  comprehensive  system  of  Indian 
education  by  the  federal  Government;  we  urge  upon 
the  administration  the  organization  of  such  a  plan,  and 
upon  Congress  the  necessary  appropriations  for  its  ex- 
ecution ;  and  the  chairman  of  this  Conference  is  hereby 
authorized  and  instructed  to  apjjoint  a  committee  of 
seven,  of  whom  he  shall  be  one,  to  render  to  the  Com- 
missioner of  Indian  Affairs  such  co-operation  as  he 
may  desire  in  preparing  such  a  system  as  shall  best  pro- 
mote the  universal  and  compulsory  education  of  all 
Indian  children,  in  harmony  with  the  principles  of  our 
Government  and  with  the  concurrent  work  of  the 
Churches,  missionary  boards  and  societies  and  philan- 
thropic organizations,  and  to  urge  upon  Congress  such 


increased  appropriations  as  may  be  necessary  to  carry 
this  into  effect. 

2.  As  the  efficiency  of  every  plan  for  the  care  andj 
education  of  the  Indians  depends  upon  the  Intellectual" 
and    moral  character   of    the    agents,   su])erintendcnts, 
teachers,  matrons,  and,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  of 
all  the  employes   of  the  Indian  Bureau,  and  upon  the  _ 
cumulative    influence    dependent    on    continuance  ofB 
service  and  resultant  experience,  the  Conference  em- 
phasizes its  conviction  of  the  fitness  and  necessity  of 
separating  absolutely  the  appointments  to  office  fronkfl 
the  mutations    of   parlies.       To    remove   agents   and 
teachers  who  are  faithful  and  efficient,  merely  because 
of  a  change  in  the  party  in  power,  is  not  only  a  directd 
assault  upon  the  work  and  the  mttra/e  of  the  workers,  but  ™ 
intrinsically  capricious  and  absurd.     And  to  make  such 
positions  a  reward  for  party  services,  the  incumbents  lo 
be  named  by  those  whom  they  have  served,  is  to  make^ 
it  improbable,  if  not  impossible,  that  cither  the  interests^ 
of  the   Indians  or  of  the  national  Government  will  be 
adequately  cared  for.     When  it  is  considered  that  there 
are  between   eight  and    nine    hundred    Indian  agent 
and  other  employes  in  the  field,  and  that  their  functionf 
are  chiefly  either  military,  judicial,  or  educational,  it  is 
ajjparert    that    removals  on  other  ground   than  that  of 
demerit,  or  the  fliling  of  vacancies  Independent  of  ment,, 
cannot  but  constitute  an  almost  insuperable  obstacle  to 
effective  work. 

3.  While  we  hail  with  satisfaction  the  progress  that 
has  already  been  made  In  the  execution  of  the  act 
for  the  allotment  of  Indian  lands-in-severalty  we  rec- 
ognize that  the  operations  of  this  act  are  met  by  diffi- 
culties which  make  further  legislation  necessary,  and 
we  call  upon  Congress  to  lake  such  steps,  before  the 
Indians  to  whom  allotments  are  made  shall  become 
citizens  of  any  St.ite,  as  will  secure  to  their  children  the 
sure  inheritance  of  those  lands  upon  the  death  of  their 
parents,  without  the  risk  of  disinheritance  because  of 
their  not  being  legal  heirs  under  the  laws  of  such  Slates ; 
to  provide  for  the  ex]]enditure  of  the  income  of  the 
funds  for  education  derived  from  the  sale  of  surplus 
lands,  under  such  restrictions  as  will  compel  its  use  for 
the  purposes  intended,  and  in  such  a  manner  in  refer- 
ence to  State  taxation  as  will  be  alike  just  to  the  In- 
dians and  lotlieir  fellow-citizens  in  their  respective  Stales 
and  Territories ;  and  to  enact  such  other  measures, 
while  ihe  Indians  arc  still  the  wards  of  the  nation,  as 
will  secure  to  them  the  fullest  benefits  of  their  allotted 
lands,  and  will  encourage  to  the  utmost  habits  of  thrift, 
enterprise,  and  progressive  industry.  And  in  order  to 
correct  these,  and  other  difficulties  which  may  be  dis- 
covered, the  chairman  of  this  Conference  is  hereby  au- 
thorized and  instructed  to  appoint  a  committee  of  three 
to  examine  the  scope  of  existing  legislation  on  this  sub- 
ject, and  to  suggest  to  Congress  such  amendments  as 
shall  be  found  necessary  to  accomplish  the  beneficent 
purposes  of  the  acl. 

4-  The  condition  of  affairs  in  the  Indian  Territory 
demonstrates  the    futility  of   all  efl'orts  to  secure  ade- 


I 
I 


i 


quately  the  civilization  and  develo|>m(.'nt  of  the  Indians 
under  those  tribal  rclatiuns  again.sl  whirh  we  have  so 
earnestly  protested.  The  complex  questions  arising 
from  the  relations  of  Indian,  negro,  and  white  man,  the 
fact  that  non-citizen  whites  already  outnumber  the  In- 
dian population  in  the  proportion  of  two  to  one,  and 
that  this  large  white  population  is  without  schools  and 
to  a  large  extent  uncontrolled  by  law,  render  the  ques- 
tion of  the  Indian  Territory  one  of  the  gravest  impor- 
tance. The  wonderful  progress  of  the  five  civilized 
tribes,  in  the  face  of  many  difficulties  and  under  the 
most  unfavorable  conditions,  demonstrates  the  capacity 
of  the  Indians  for  a  larger  life  and  a  belter  civilization  ; 
and  the  time  has  come  when  Ibcy  arc  ready  for  the 
duties,  responsibilities,  and  privileges  of  American  citi- 
zenship.  The  Conference  rejoices  that  there  is  a 
growing  sentiment  among  these  people  in  this  direction. 
As  the  beginning  of  better  things  the  establishment 
of  a  United  States  court,  with  partial  jurisdiction, 
has  had  a  beneficent  infiuence  ;  and  it  is  urgently 
recommended  that  the  same  jurisdiction  be  given  to 
this  court  as  is  possessed  by  any  United  States  District 
court. 

5.  This  Conference  is  deeply  impressed  with  a  sense 
of  the  injuries  done  to  the  Mission  Indians  of  Cal- 
ifornia by  the  repeated  delays  in  settling  their  law- 
ful claims,  and  urge  upon  Congress  the  passage  of  a 
bill  at  the  next  session  which  shall  settle  their  claims 
justly  and  give  the  Indians  a  legal  right  to  their 
lands. 

6.  The  condition  of  the  Indian  reservations  in  the 
State  of  Mew  York,  with  some  notable  exceptions,  con- 
tinues to  be  not  only  unsatisfactory  but  positively  bad; 
degrading  to  the  Indians  themselves,  demoralizing  to 
their  neighbors,  and  humiliating  to  those  who  have 
brought  so  imperfectly  to  them  the  appliances  of  Chris- 
tianity and  civilization.  While  there  are  many  among 
them  who  have  accepted,  so  far  as  their  circumstances 
allow,  our  Christian  and  English  civilization,  yet  the 
controlling  influence  on  many  of  the  reservations  is  still 
that  of  a  pagan  superstition  which  fosters  ignorance 
and  vice  and  degrades  or  denies  the  family  life.  We 
owe  gratitude  to  those  who  have  called  attention  to 
their  condition  and  have  tried  to  correct  it,  and  es- 
pecially do  we  rejoice  that  the  Legislature  of  the  State 
has  been  considering  the  subject,  and  we  trust  that 
such  legislation  will  be  perfected  as  shall  supply  these 
Indians  with  facilities  for  higher  education  simitar 
to  those  provided  for  other  tribes  by  the  general 
Government,  and  shall,  in  a  way  just  and  right,  sub- 
stitute the  full  operation  of  the  laws  of  the  State  for 
the  present  laws  of  their  tribal  organizations,  and 
thus  secure  all  the  rights  and  all  the  duties  of  citizen- 
ship. 

7.  The  Conference  renews  its  earnest  re<jucsl  that 
Congress  will  consider  the  bill  proposed  by  the  Law 
Committee,  still  pending  in  the  United  States  Senate, 
intended  to  provide  needed  facilities  for  the  adminis- 
tration of  law  on  the  reservations. 


The  Villages  of  India  for  CbrlNt. 

OV    REV.    T.    E.    F.    MORTON. 


I 


idoi^^ 

Is. 
:d 


In  our  fourth  tour  we  traveled  in  a  westerly  directio 
and  visited  thirteen  villages.  Five  workers,  together 
with  the  Sadhw  I  baptized  lately,  accompanied  me  on 
this  occasion.  In  our  previous  tours  we  traveled  south 
and  east.  On  the  morning  of  the  16th  inst.  we  started 
for  Siloda,  going  by  way  of  Nowgalong,  a  village  visited 
in  our  first  tour.  The  Siloda  folks  heard  us  jov-fullyj^, 
there  were  54  men,  6  women,  and  46  children  present.  ^H 

.\fter  a  long  ride  we  reached  Dholar.     While  break^i 
fast  was   preparing  several    men  and  lads  came  in  from 
the  village  to  our  carap  and  heard  the  precious  GospeL 

We  had  here  a  congregation  of  53  men,  11  women, 
and  34  children.  The  children  studied  cheerfully  and 
clapped  hands  with  no  little  merriment.  At  this  village 
there  is  a  liquor-shop.  The  liquor  is  manufacturi 
from  the  '*  Mhowa  "  fniit,  which  abounds  in  this  p 
ince.  <Jn  our  way  here  we  came  across  a  painted  id 
before  which  lay  scattered  a  mass  of  cocoanut-shells. 
A  Danya  broke  a  cocnanut  before  an  idol,  but  pocketed 
the  kernel.  "Why  do  the  heathen  rage  and  the  peupl< 
imagine  a  vain  thing  ?  " 

From  Dbohir,  while  the  moon  was  rising,  we  reached 
Songhir  and  were  soon  pleasantly  encamped  by  the  river- 
side, which.  I  regret  to  say,  was  not  free  from  the  attjicks 
of   that  pest,  the  mosquito.     According  to  promise  we 
met    the    Songhiris   at    their   dharmsala    after    sniiper. 
Pate]  Niyal,  a  Rajput,  seemed  very  kind  and  hospitable. 
There  was  a  wedding  in   the  village;  this  of  course 
brought  in  anumber  of  guests  from  othervillages,  sotliat 
we  had  a  pretty  fair  congregation  that  night.     -At  the 
commencement  of  the  meeting  the  bridegroom,  clad 
crimsim  garments,  was   present,  but  soon  was  carri 
away  in  his  palanquin  with  jarring  village  music  to 
bride's  home.     There   was  a  congregation  of  95   m 
22  women,  and  12  children  present. 

Wednesday  morning,  the   17th  inst.,  we  pushed 
to  Poshnar,  the  village  we  promised  Sigdar   (the  young 
Kajptit  we  met  at  Deplong)  we  would  visit,  which  was 
reached  in  half  an  hour.     We  met  .Sigdar's  brother  on 
the  way  and  asked  him  to  call  him.    Soon  a  veranda  of 
a  building  was  made  ready  for  us.     The  congregation, 
although   not  large,   was   very   attentive.     Sigdar,    hi 
father  and  brother,  listened  to  the  singing  and  preachi 
with  rapt  attention.     An  old  man  said  to  me  thatSigd 
has  told  us  about  your  visit  to  Deplongand   the  hook 
he  had  received  from  you.     Our  interest  in  the  children 
gave  the  adults  great  pleasure.     Several  tracts  and  illu 
trated  religious  papers  were  distributed  here. 

From  Roshwar  wc  had  a  long  ride  through  the  sun  to 
Siltia,  a  small  village,  the  palel  and  the  few  inhabitants 
of  which  heard  us  gladly.  A  short  ride  thence  brought 
us  into  Pandana,  a  very  large  village,  larger  than  Jesh- 
wari,  which  we  visited  in  our  second  tour,  containing  a 
population  of  over  2,000, 1  should  think.  Here  there  is  a 
police-station,  a  hospital,  and  a  government  school  of 
135  boys,  taught  by  three  Brahman  masters.     There  are 


M 

en 


ft- 


CO 

i 


two  dharmsalas,  in  the  larger  of  which  wc  had  our  great 
jallicring  at  4  P.  M.  on  the  17th  inst. 

On  entering  ourc.imp  wc  came  across  a  rather  queer- 
looking  object  under  a  prodigious  mango-tree  in  the 
grove  ;  he  was  covered  all  over  with  rough  trinkets  and 
rags,  a  frightful  object  for  children  to  look  at.  At  our 
request  he  came  to  the  camp,  but  our  men  could  not, 
with  all  their  plain  talking,  do  any  thing  with  the  man. 
When  asked  to  name  his  caste  he  answered,  "  M;un 
>rikchh  Karaja  hum  main  brikchh  ki  lal  hum"— that  is, 
I  am  king  of  the  trees,  I  am  of  their  caste."  I  took 
him  by  the  arm  and  then  sounded  his  chest,  saying  to 
him.  *' You  are  a  strong  man;  why  don't  you  work?" 
He  talked  foolishly,  and  at  the  end  of  his  sentences 
)tit  in  the  word  "  Kyun." 

The  kotwal  spread  the  news  of  our  arrival.     A  crowd 
of  300  men,  2  women,  and  150  children  heard  our  sing- 
ing and  preaching.     I  have   in   most   of  the  villages 
visited  read  in    Hindi  our  Saviour's  admirable  Inter- 
course with  Nicodemus.     What  a  rush  fur  tracts  al  the 
fdosel     What  nice-looking  boys  and  girls  did  we  meet 
nth  in  this  great  village,  and  how  quickly  did  they  mas- 
ter the  first  lesson  in  the  catechism  and  join  in  singing 
**  Ycsuh    Masih    mera    ])rann    barh.iiya  !"     There  were 
Urahmans,  Rajputs,  Bhils,  Mohammedans,  and  Uallaliis 
the  congregation. 

As    the  sun  was  setting  we  entered   Gobn'a,  and   the 
Jhils  received  us  joyfully  and  very  cheerfully  listened 
to  the  blessed  Gospel  of  Jesus.     The  patel  of  this  vil- 
lage, who  was  away,  Is  a  takur.     The  Rajputs,  Ballahis, 
and  Bhils  are  good  listeners  to  the  gospel  story.     May 
^ftGod  speedily  save  these  tribes  ! 

^H     That  same   day  wc  pushed  on  to  Sangwara.     It  was 

^Bt  this  village,  about  nine  years  ago,  a  famous  dacoii, 

^HBijalta   by    name,  was    caught,  the  paten  of  the  village 

^■receiving    a  handsome   reward   from    Government    for 

^^rresting  him.     The  following  morning  we  entered  the 

^^lace  and  had  a  splendid  time  with  the  people.     Hut  1 

must  say  I  was    not  pleased   with   llic  conduct  of  the 

liquor-seller.     He  seemed   to    distract   the   attention  o( 

gSome  of  the  lower  classes  in  the  audience.     I  squarely 

)oked   him  in  the   face  and  asked   him  to  keep  still. 

'he  S.ingwara   folks  were   immensely  pleased  with  our 

risit  and  tallowed  us  after  the  preaching  to  our  camp. 

lesc    people  never  before   have   heard    the    Gospel 

preached.     How  thev  listened  to  us  as  we  sang,  read, 

preached,  and  prayed  ! 

^m    That  same  morning  we  rode  through   the  fields  and 

^■^reached  Jasoor  Beriya.  Bajajee.     Patel  showed  us  great 

attention.     This  village  is  full  of  Rajputs  ;  you  can  fmd 

ihcm  out  by  their  big  eyes  and  broad  cast  of  features. 

They  are  good  hearers  of  the  Gospel.     Two  young  men, 

as  soon  as  they  saw  me  enter  the  village,  bolted  for  very 

fright ;  bm   they  soon  overcame  their  fears  and  found 

their  way  to  the  dharmsala.     A  nimiber  of  women  heard 

the   Gospel  at  this  village.     How  shall   I  describe  the 

work  ?     How  my  heart  ached   al  the  sight  of  so  many 

nice   children  in  darkness  !     We  talked  most  faithfully 

to  these  people  and  begged  of  them  to  turn  to  Christ. 


I  said  to  them,"  I  am  not  a  Jungle  Janivar  (animal)  that 
would  destroy  you,  and  so  when  you  see  me  again 
don't  run  from  me."     They  loved  us. 

In  the  blazing  sun  we  arrived  at  Chamati  and  en- 
camped in  a  beautiful  mango-grove;  but  after  making 
ourselves  comfortable  our  troubles  began  in  the  shape 
of  some  Rylng  Insects,  usually  found  on  the  trunk  and 
branches  of  mongo-trees,  visiting  us.  The  smoke  from 
the  hearth  which  was  preparing  our  khana  made  it  very 
uncomfartabic  for  them,  and  so  they  thought  it  would 
be  nice  to  seek  comfort  and  rest  in  my  temporary 
home — the  cart.  Bapu,  a  Kumlii,  visited  ourramp  and 
listened  most  attentively  to  the  Gospel.  I  talked  to 
him  from  my  cart,  and  so  did  one  of  my  workers  later 
on.  He  took  from  me  a  gospel  and  a  large  number  of 
religious  tracts.  Two  lads  said  to  me,  "  li  is  your 
work  to  read,  but  it  is  ours  to  work  in  the  field."  I  said 
to  them,  "Stick  to  your  work,  but  read  as  opportunity 
offers." 

Quite  a  good  turnout  at  this  village.  The  Ballahis 
came  In  force.  The  preaching  was  with  power.  God 
was  present.  Kisni,  an  old  Ballahl  woman,  earnestly 
heard  the  Gospel  and  confessed  faith  in  Christ.  We 
talked  to  her  after  the  service,  and  she  seemed  so 
earnest !  She  promised  to  call  and  see  us  at  our  home  with 
her  two  grown-up  sons,  who  were  present  in  the  gather- 
ing. We  personalty  talked  to  many,  and  gave  away  a 
large  supply  of  tracts.  VVomcn.  even,  came  up  for  tracts. 
The  children,  with  joy-Iightcd  faces,  studied  the  first 
lesson  in  the  catechism,  and  clapped  hands  joyfully  as 
we  sang  :  "  Vcsuh  Masih  mera  prana  bacrhaiya." 

At  sunset,  on  our  way  to  Abua,  a  man,  a  Kacha  (a 
cultivator  of  saffron  by  trade),  lodged  a  complaint 
against  the  Chamati  patel's  oppression  and  avarice.  I 
advised  him  to  petition  the  Deputy  Commissioner, 
Nimar,  and  told  him  that  I  was  a  padri.  I  had  the 
opportunity  of  preaching  Christ  to  him.  The  patel  of 
Abua,  Hital  by  name,  Is  65  years  of  age.  His  mother, 
Gunga,  is  90  years  old.  She  has  the  reputation  of  being 
religious  and  versed  in  her  own  theology.  The  old 
patel  received  us  joyfully  and  manifested  great  interest 
throughout  llie  service  in  his  village.  He  sang  with  us: 
"  Kyun  mana  blnila  hai,  yih  Sansaru." 

There  was  a  marriage  at  Sanghvi,  but  a  funeral  here. 
A  child  seven  months  old  had  died.  The  father  and 
the  funeral-party  had  just  returned  from  the  burning 
ghat.  !  said  to  the  patel.  "Send  for  the  father  and  we 
will  speak  comfortably  to  him.  We  are  going  to  preach 
(iod's  word."  Soon  the  sorrow-stricken  man  look  his 
scat  in  the  audience.  As  we  proceeded  with  the 
service  thirteen  women  in  single  file,  clad  In  plain 
garments,  entered  the  funeral-house,  and  then  a  cry. 
How  dark  is  the  house  of  a  heathen  In  the  time  of 
affliction  and  death,  without  the  Gospel  and  Christ.  O 
Lord,  hasten  the  salvation  of  the  dying  heathen  !  The 
patel  said  that  he  would  make  every  possible  arrange- 
ment for  our  comfort  if  we  would  but  stay  in  his  village 
for  the  night.  We  said  we  would  avail  ourselves  of  his 
hospitality  another  time.     After  prayer  and  ihedistribu- 


i 


664 


METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  HINDUSTANI  M/SS/ON  AT  HYDERABAD. 


tjoa  of  religious  literature  we  started  at  nightfall  for 
Gowr,  the  patel  and  a  number  of  the  villagers  follow- 
ing us  a  short  distance,  seeming  vcrj'  grateful  for  our 
visit. 

On  the  night  of  Thursday  wc  arrived  here.  Informa- 
tion of  our  intended  visit  had  already  been  forwarded. 
On  arrival,  the  maccaduin  and  patcl  came  up,  after  a 
bow,  and  led  us  through  the  dark  street  to  the  place  of 
encanipmeDt.  The  patel  sat  by  ray  side  and  heard  the 
Gospel  cheerfully,  taking  a  gospel  and  some  tracts, 
"Now,"  said  he,  **lf  I  give  ray  soul  to  Parraeshwar 
(God)  am  1  to  reject  my  wife?"  "No,"  said  1;  "it  is  a 
great  sin  to  do  so.  Get  right  and  your  wife  will  follow, 
seeing  your  good  conduct. "  "  1  have  last  two  children 
and  am  at  present  childless,  and  there  is  no  prospect  of 
any  more."  **  Pray  to  God,"  said  1,  "and  if  it  be  his 
will  he  will  give  you  a  child.  When  you  were  at 
Nowgalong  we  received  news  of  your  visit  there  at 
Siloda." 

He  was  going  early  next  morning  to  Siloda,  but  on 
learning  that  we  intended  preaching  in  Gowr  he  put 
off  going  to  a  later  hour,  and  was  present  in  the 
audience  the  next  morning,  earnestly  listening  to  the 
Gospel.  Unfortunately,  while  the  service  was  going  on, 
he  quietly  slipped  the  gospel  and  tracts  I  gave  him 
the  previous  night  on  to  my  seat  and  left  the  congrega- 
tion. After  further  listening  to  the  Gospel  the  macca- 
dum,  who  was  a  little  stiff  in  his  bearing  the  previous 
night,  greatly  toned  down,  and  became  quite  friendly 
and  talked  freely  on  the  subject  of  mukti  (salvation). 
The  people  on  the  whole  seemed  timid.  The  carpenter 
of  DIgaris,  one  of  the  villages  we  visited  in  our  first 
lour,  heard  us  again  with  great  pleasure  at  this  village. 

The  illness  of  one  of  our  party  urged  us  homeward. 
On  our  way  we  called  at  Rojdi.  Some  children  on  our 
approach  fled  and  hid  themselves.  Women  peeped  over 
walls.  .'Vftcr  a  liulc  time  the  kotwal  and  patel 
managed  to  get  the  inhabitants  out,  and  O  what  a 
blessed  time  we  had!  Timid  boys  and  girls  were  full  of 
confidence  In  us.  and  crowded  around,  joyfully  studying 
the  first  lesson  in  Mudge's  Catechism  and  heartily  clap- 
ping their  hands  as  we  sang  :  "  Yesuh  Masih  mera  prana 
bachatya." 

In  this  tour  we  ministered  to  798  men,  136  women, 
and  464  children  ;  total,  1,398. 


Methodist  KpiHcopnl  Hindustani  Hiasion  at 
Hyderabad. 

BV  REV.    JAMES  LVOK. 

Hyderabad,  or  the  city  of  Hyder,  lias  a  population  of 
400.000.  One  fourth  are  Mohammedan  and  the  remain- 
der Hindus  of  all  castes.  Seven  languages  are  spoken; 
namely,  Hindustani,  Telegu,  Mahratti.  Canarese,  Ban- 
jari,  Marwadi,  and  Arabic,  The  leading  language  is 
Hindustani,  nast  is  Telegu  and  Mahratti,  but  the  great 
majority  understand  and  speak   Hindustani,  and  this  Is 


HI. 


also  the  language  of  the  Nizam's  court  and  of  ih^H 
nobles  and  princes.  We  have  here  a  beautiful  English^^ 
church  and  parsonage,  situated  in  the  popular  suburb 
of  Chadcrghat,  which  has  been  valued  at  30,000  ru- 
pees, or  S'OiOoo.  The  members  and  friends,  though 
very  few  in  number,  recently  made  a  noble  cffori  and 
subscribed  enough  to  pay  a  long-standing  debt  of  2,000 
rupees.  ^1 

Here  our  zenana  workers  of  our  W.  F.  M.  S.,  unde^H 
the  able  leadership  of  Miss  L.  Blackmar,  are  just  break-^i 
ing  ground.  The  field,  though  hard,  is  rich,  and  there  is 
much  to  encourage.  Hyderabad  is  fully  half  a  century 
behind  the  rest  of  India,  and  the  consecrated  toilers 
m.iy  have  to  work  and  watch  and  pray  many  years  be- 
fore any  thing  like  the  results  we  are  seeing  in  our  North 
India  Conference  are  witnessed  here;  but  God  is  faith- 
ful, and  there  is  not  the  shadow  of  a  doubt  about  the 
results  coming. 

Three  years  and  a  half  ago  our  South  India  Confer- 
ence opened  a  H  industani  Mission  in  Hyderabad. 
Last  year  God  gave  us  two  converts,  who  were  dul 
baptized  by  the  writer ;  this  year  God  has  given 
eight,  comprising  two  Mohammedan  families,  who 
received  baptism  at  the  hands  of  our  beloved  Bishop 
four  days  ago.  We  expect  God  to  raise  up  from  this 
little  band  some  noble  workers.  Wc  have  already  indi- 
cations of  it. 

One  of  the  converts,  named  Sadulla — the  meaning  of 
which  is  servant  of  God — is  crying  for  the  baptism  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he  may  thus  be  fitted  to  carry  the 
Gospel  to  his  countrymen.     Let  your  readers  pray  f 
him.     When   India's  sons  and  daughters  get  anoint 
and  sent  forth  as  God's  messengers  bearing  the  precious 
(lospel  then  the  regeneration  of  India  is  at  hand.    M 
God  hasten  the  day  I 

The  conversion   of  Sadulla  was  so  interesting  it 
well  worth  a  passing  notice.     One  year  and  a  half  ago  he 
came  to  the  writer  as  a  raunstii,  or  teacher  of  the  Hin-. 
dustani  language,  and  was  engaged.     I  took  for  my  tex 
book  the  New  Testament  and  daily  read  and  cxplainc 
it,  contrasting  Its  teachings  more  or  less  with  the  teach- 
ings of  the  Koran.     After  each  day's  lesson  we  kneeled 
together  In  prayer,  and  the  result  was  he   soon  became 
convinced  of  his  sins  and  of  the  truth  of  God's  word, 
and  at  the  end  of  six  months  desired  baptism.     For  his 
benefit,  however,  I  judged  it  good  to  put  him  through 
a  rather  severe  test  by  suspending  the  montlily  allow- 
ance  I   was   paying  him  as  munshi.     He  did  not  take 
kindly  to  this,  the  native  mind  In  general  being  as  brittle 
as  glass,  and  deferred  being  baptized.     Wc  followed 
him  with  our  prayers,  and  God  in  mercy  kept  drawin 
him  with  the  result  as  stated  above. 

In  addition  to  evangelistic  work  carried  on  in  the 
bazars  and  streets,  the  Hindustani  Mission  has  two  pros- 
perous day-schools,  almost  self-supporting,  with  160 
Hindu  and  Mohammedan  boys  and  young  men  dally 
receiving  instruction,  and  the  Bible  is  being  taught  i 
both  schools,  one  of  which  dow  forms  the  basis  for 
rising  Sunday-school. 


thc^j 
teW 

5US 1 

I 

he 


% 


i 


r 


Of  TECH  ISM 


tiUI.GARTA 


^ontbly  Pissionnry  Conad. 

ifcph,  ].   14-17.  au-  »i-l 

I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father  or  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Of  whom  the  whole  famiiy  in  heaven 
and  earth  is  named. 

Tliat  he  would  f^rant  you.  according  to 
ihe  riches  of  his  plor)*. 

To  /V  itnngthened  with  might  by  his 
spirit  in  the  inner  man  ; 

That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hean& 
by  failh. 

Nauf  unto  Aim  that  is  able  to  tli>  ex- 
ceeding abundantly  atwe  aU that  jve  ask 
ar  think. 

According  to  the  power  that  worketh  in 
us, 

l/nto  him  be  glory  in  the  Church 
by  Christ  Jesus 

Throughout  all  ages, 

lyot'ld  without  entt.   Amen, 


principality  under  the  sueerainty  of  his 
imperial  majcMy  the  sultan." 

U^hat  did  the  treaty  say  of  Ihe  Ruler  f 
"  The  prince  of  Bulgaria  shill  be  freely 
elected  by  the  population  and  canfirmed 
by  the  Sublime  Porte,  with  the  conscnl  of 
the  Powers." 

What  is  meant  by  autonomous  f  Hav- 
ing the  right  of  scH-govemnicni. 

IVhat  is  meant  ty  the  Sublime  Port*  f 
The  Ciovernmeni  of  Turkey. 

U 'hat  is  m*ant  by  the  Pmiferst  The 
six  principal  f>ovemnienl!(  of  Kurope. 

What  is  the  area  of  Bulgaria  f  24,360 
square  miles. 

What  is  the  pi'pulationf  In  18S1  the 
census  gave  a  population  of  2,007.719. 

How  divided  according  to  language  f 
About    two  thirds  art    nulganans,   one 


Jor. 

There  is  joy  above  the  skies 

If  a  sinner,  only  one. 
Lifts  to  thee.  O  Lord,  his  eyes. 
And  thy  holy  will  is  done. 

Elarth  and  heaven  will  happy  be 
Whienallnationsworship  rhee! 

If  we  live  to  sec  those  days. 

Live  la  he.ir  ihr  haly  songs, 
How  will  better  hymns  of  praise 
Pass  in  music  from  our  Tonijfues! 
Happier  children  wc  shall  be 
Wlicn  Thy  glory  wc  shall  see. 

Now  like  waters  gushing  up. 

Arethe  thankful  thoughts  we  think. 
For  (he  good  and  pleasant  cup 
We  have  everj*  day  to  drink. 
Happy  Christian  children,  we 
livery  day  thy  mercy  sec  ! 

But  the  glory  will  be  bright. 

Brighter  than  our  words  can  show. 
When  all  kingdoms  see  ihc  light. 
When  all  lantls  Thy  goodness  know. 
Eadli  and  heaven  will  hapny  be 
When  the  heathen  worshiji  Ihcc! 


OalechI*ni  nn  BalicarlB. 

Where  is  Bulgaria?  In  eastern  Eu- 
rope, bordering  on  the  Black  Sea. 

Of  what  origin  are  the  Bulgarians  ? 
Of  Kinnisli  origin.  They  came  from  the 
banks  of  the  Volga. 

When  did  they  settle  in  Bulgaria  f 
In  the  seventh  centurj'. 

When  were  they  conquered  by  the 
Turks?    In  1393. 

When  were  they  granted  a  partial 
independence  t  By  ihc  Treaty  of  Berlin, 
on  Jidy  I}.  1878. 

What  was  Bulgaria  called  by  that 
treaty?    "An  autonomous  and  tributary 


rftlNCB  FEK.UINANU  OP  BULGARIA. 

fourth  Turks,  and  the  balance  are  Wal- 
lachians.  <treeks,  Jews,  etc.  fIC.istern 
Koumeli.!,  with  a  population  of  about  one 
million,  IS  now  connected  in  its  govern- 
ment wiih  Bulgaria,  the  Prince  of  Bulgaria 
hring  the  governor  of  Eastern  Rmimelia.) 

What  is  the  capital  of  Bulgaria  t 
Sofia,  with  a  population  of  20,500. 

What  are  the  other  principal  tenimsf 
Varna,  Shunda,  Rustchuk,  Kazgrad.  Sis- 
tof,  Plevna.  Timova,  and  Vidin. 

He>w  do  the  great  majority  of  the  peo- 
pie  livtf  By  the  cultivation  of  the  soil 
and  produce  of  their  flocks  and  herds. 

Who  is  the  present  ruler  f  Prince 
FerdinantI,  of  Saxe-Cohurg,  who  was 
elected  by  the  General  Assenibly  and 
went  to  Bulgaria  in  August,  1887. 

What  is  the  religion  of  the  Bul- 
garians t    The  Creek  religion. 


HAve  the  Protestants  any  missionaries 
among  them  t  The  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  has  several  missionaries  in  Bul- 
garia and  the  American  Board  several 
missionaries  in  Eastern  Roumclia. 

When  aviF  the  Bulgarian  Mission  of 
the  Methodist  Epiuopal  Church  com- 
menced?   In  1857. 

What  arc  noto  the  princifial  stations 
wherewe  hat'e missionaries?  Kustchuk. 
Varna,  Sistof,  Loftcha.  Timova,  .ind 
Shumla.  1'hereis  a  literary  and  iheologic.tl 
institute  at  Sistof,  and  a  girls*  high  school 
at  Lofich;t. 

B<*«pon*lve  Bible  B«««llne< 

Thy  word  is  a  light  to  my,  path.  (Psa. 
iig.  105. 

The  Lord  shall  be  unto  thee  an  eirerlatt- 
ing  light.   (Isa.  60.  19,) 

This  is  the  condemnation  that  light 
is  come  into  the  world  and  men  loved 
darkness  rather  than  light  because 
their  deeds  were  v\\\,  (John  3.  ig.) 
The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  sal* 
fafion.    (Psa.  27.  1.) 

Ye  are  the  children  of  the  light. 
(I  Thess.  5.  5.) 

Walk  at  children  of  the  light. 
(Eph.  5.  8.J 

The  Gentiles  shall  come  to  thy 
light,    (Isa.  60.  3.) 
^  The  nations  of  them  which  are 

utved  shall  walk  in  the  tight.  { Rev. 
_\       JI.34-) 


Thv  Nblnlits  Llsbf. 

_      A  figure  placed  wlihin  a  hull 
r     Held  m  her  hand  a  light  (or  all. 
As  if  she  s.Hid,  "  I  bring  to  you 
This  light  50  dear,  so  bright,  so  true. 

"When  darknessselllrso'er  ihe  land, 
1  hold  my  light  with   ouisiretched 

band— 
A  beacon  to  light  up  your  home 
And  show  the  way  to  those  who 

roam." 


Melhought  then  of  a  land  afar. 
Without  the  light,  the  guiding  star; 
The   homes — how  dark  !  the  live* — how 

drear ! 
Of  those  who  live  in  slavish  fear. 

Then   stretch  your    band,  hold  forth  the 

Light, 
Xoi  in  your  strength,  but  in  his  might ; 
Send  forth  the  light  in  Jesus'  name. 
Till  distant  lands  his  pnisr  proclaim. 


Mf.NCIUS.  the  Chinese  philosopher, 
says.  "Where  a  man's  heart  is  evil  his 
eye  betrays  htm." 

In  one  of  the  great  temples  in  Japan 
the  devotion  of  the  worshipers  consists  in 
running  around  the  sacred  building  one 
hundred  limes  and  dropping  a  piece  of 
wood  into  a  box  at  each  round. 


om 


NOTES  AND   COMMENTS. 


Hohs  anb  Commtnts. 


Sabjecta  for  iniwtlonary  ConcertMf 

The  following  are  suggested    as  the 
topics  for  the  Monthly  Missionary  Meet- 
ings for  1890.    We  shall  give  notes  on 
these  subjects  each  month. 
January,  "  The  World." 
February.  "  China." 
March.  "Mexico." 
April,  "  India  and  Burma." 
May,  "  Malaysia." 
June,  "  Africa." 

July,  "  Germany  and  Switzerland." 
August,  "  Italy  and  Bulgaria." 
September,  "Japan  and  Korea." 
October,  "Scandinavia." 
November,  "South  America." 
December,  "The  United  States." 
The  Presbyterian  churches  have    the 
same     subjects     for    February.    March. 
April,  June,  September,  and  November, 
and  in  August  have  Papal  Europe  where 
we  have  Italy  and  Bulgaria. 


Study  the  people  of  all  lands.  We 
cannot  become  much  interested  in  those 
of  whom  we  know  but  little. 

Keep  the  subject  of  missions  before  the 
Church  by  praying  publicly  for  the  mis- 
sionaries and  their  work  in  every  public 
service,  and  by  frequent  reference  to  the 
subject  in  sermons. 

One  public  service  a  month  in  behalf 
of  missions  is  not  too  much.  The  great 
mission  of  the  Church  is  to  the  whole 
world.  The  Church  that  struggles  to 
grasp  the  thought  of  its  great  responsi- 
bility will  grow  in  the  effort. 

Missionary  sermons  are  sometimes  dull, 
not  because  they  do  not  contain  interest- 
ing matter,  but  because  the  matter  is  not 
presented  in  an  interesting  manner.  The 
facts  should  thrill  and  move  if  the 
preacher  has  carefully  prepared  himself 
and  is  interested  in  his  subject. 

The  pastor  can  create  a  taste  for  mis- 
sionary literature  by  his  conversations, 
prayers,  and  sermons.  The  more  that 
missionary  magazines  and  papers  are  cir- 
culated and  read  among  his  people  the 
easier  the  preacher  will  find  it  to  preach 
an  interesting  sermon  on  missions,  and 
"lift  "  a  liberal  missionary  collection. 

The  proceedings  of  the  General  Mis- 
sionary Committee  will  appear  in  the 
January  number  of  ihis  magazine.  It  has 
been  our  custom  to  give  the  proceedings 
in  the  December  number,  but  the  Com- 
mittee meets  at  such  a  distance  and  so 
late  (Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Nov.  i4-2t)  that 
we  will  not  delay  this  number,  but  mail 
it  earlier  than  usual. 


The  receipts  of  the  Missionary  Society 
for  the  year  closing  October  31,  18S9. 
have  been  over  $1,110,000 — an  increase 
of  $110,000.  The  exact  amount  is  not 
known  at  this  writing,  and  may  be  in- 
creased $20,000  from  annuities,  but  will 
be  ready  for  reporting  to  the  Missionary 
Committee,  and  we  shall  give  the  treasur- 
er's report  in  full  next  month.  We  are 
profoundly  thankful  for  the  substantial 
advance. 

The  last  month  of  the  year  has  come, 
and  the  question  is  asked,  What  success 
has  attended  the  work  of  our  Missions  ? 
Will  figures  answer  the  question  ?  We 
are  often  impatient  for  results  that  can  be 
seen  and  counted.  But  missionary  work 
cannot  be  estimated  simply  by  the  num- 
ber of  converts.  A  leavening  process  is 
going  on.  Seed  is  being  sown.  The 
harvest  is  coming.  A  nation  born  in  a 
day  may  require  a  score  or  more  of  years 
of  preparation.  Working,  as  we  are, 
under  God,  and  for  God,  we  can  afford  to 
be  patient. 

In  October  the  missionary  students  in 
about  forty  seminaries  were  represented 
by  700  delegates  at  their  annual  meeting, 
which  was  hel#  this  year  in  the  First 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  Chicago. 
The  topics  discussed  were  "Neglected 
Fields,"  "  Denominational  Comity  in  the 
Home  Field,"  "The  Call  for  Lay  Workers 
in  the  Foreign  Field."  "  The  Work  and 
Worth  of  the  Medical  Missionary  Society," 
"The  Reflex  Influence  of  Missions,"  and 
"  The  Relation  of  Faith  to  Missionary 
Success,"  etc.  There  were  interesting 
discussions  and  great  enthusiasm.  These 
meetings  are  well  calculated  to  increase 
the  number  of  our  missionary  workers. 

"The  Place  Occupied  in  Missionary 
Work  by  Prayer  "  was  the  subject  of  a 
paper  prepared  by  Rev.  Dr.  E.  K.  Alden 
and  presented  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  American  Board,  October  16.  It 
gave  the  testimony  of  many  missionaries 
as  to  the  great  benefits  they  had  derived 
from  prayer,  both  in  spiritual  uplifting 
and  in  evident  direction  in  planning  and 
in  working.  Mnny  have  found  that  the 
more  they  prayed  the  more  they  accom- 
plished by  their  work.  The  missionary 
work  is  a  God-appointed  work  to  accom- 
plish God's  great  plan,  ajid  he  who  comes 
the  closest  in  sympathy  with  God  in  this 
work  must  secure  thereby  the  greatest  aid 
and  the  grandest  results.  "  Our  sufficiency 
is  of  God."     It  pays  to  pray. 

A  "  Christian  Giving  Union  "  has  been 
formed  in  England  with  the  following 
conditions  of  membership :  1,  To  set 
apart  a  definite  proportion  of  income  for 
religious  and  charitable  purposes  ;  2.  To 
try  to  induce  others  to  do  the  same.     No 


one  is  asked  to  pledge  himself  to  any 
particular  amount,  it  being  left  to  hisown 
conscience  to  determine  what  he  shall 
give.  Order  and  method  are  urged. 
Why  not  form  such  a  union  in  every 
Sunday-school  and  church?  Is  it  not 
true  that  in  the  majority  of  cases  giving 
to  Christ's  cause  is  left  to  chance,  im- 
pulse, or  pressure  .^  Such  a  plan  would 
be  of  spiritual  benefit  to  the  contributor 
and  enlarge  the  contributions.  Do  not 
wait  to  see  it  adopted  in  your  Sunday- 
school  or  church,  but  commence  it  at 
once  in  your  own  family. 

Ram  Chandra  Bose,  of  Lucknow,  who 
says  of  himself  that  age  has  made  him 
dyspeptic  and  circumstances  somewhat 
cynical,  writes  that  he  looks  upon  the 
baptisms  that  are  in  some  parts  of  the 
mission  field  the  order  of  the  day  as  indi- 
cations of  failure,  not  success  ;  that  they 
are  brought  about  often  by  questionable 
means ;  that  the  missionaries  who  are 
encouraging  these  baptisms  are  demoral- 
izing their  native  agencies,  and  that  they 
are  stumbling-blocks  in  the  way  of  Chris- 
tian progress.  Speaking  of  Bishop  Tho- 
burn,  he  says :  "  The  hopeful  view  he 
presents  of  the  baptisms  he  hears  of  in 
almost  every  station  is  simply  an  expres- 
sion of  the  perennial  sunshine  in  his 
heart."  We  are  very  willing  to  trust 
Bishop  Thoburn.  He  has  demonstrated 
his  ability  as  a  leader  in  mission  work, 
and  we  believe  that  under  his  direction 
there  will  be  all  possible  care  used  in  the 
reception  of  the  professed  native  converts. 
Some  of  those  received  soon  prove  their 
unworthiness  ;  but  this  is  the  case  in  the 
home-land.  God  multiply  the  converts ! 
God  give  wisdom  to  the  missionaries ! 


Canada  nietbodlst  Board  of  Dllasloiia. 

The  Canada  Methodist  Board  of  Mis- 
sions reported  in  October  that  its  receipts 
for  the  previous  year  had  been  $21 5,675  41 , 
a  decrease  of  $3,804  59  arising  from  a 
decrease  of  $10,000. 

The  following  table  was  given  to  show 
how  each  dollar  of  the  income  was  ex- 
pended : 

Cu.    Mitls. 

Domestic  Missions 40      8 

Indian  Missions 23      6 

French  Missions 4      o 

Chinese  Missions....- i       5 

Japan  Missions 10       9 

Mission  Premises 2      o 

Supply o      6 

Su]}erannualed  Missionaries..       3       2 

Circuit  Expenses i       8 

District  Chairmen's  Expenses,      o       5 
Annuities,  in  Consideration  of 

Donations o       4 


» 


Cn.  UHh. 

Interest,  Discuunis,  etc i  7 

Fubli&hing  Charges   (Annual 

Reports,  Reward  Books  far 

Juvenile  Collectors),  etc.. . .  2  i 

Tr.tvclin(f  txpenses 1  g 

Conference   Commiitees'  and 

Treasurers'  Expenses. o  4 

Superintendeni  of  Nonh-wesi 

Missions o  S 

Cost  of  Management 3  7 

Surplus 2  I 

100       u 

Our  m»«iluiiiirlrH  And  niMilon*. 

Rev.  Dr.  Rudisill.  of  India,  is  at  York. 
Pa..  iDiproving  in  health. 

Rev.  Dr.  T.  J.  Scott,  wf  BarciMy,  is  the 
secretary  of  the  litdian  Sunday<schooL 
Union. 

Rev.  A.  W.  Greenman,  returned  mis- 
sif)n.iry  from  Mexico,  is  stationed  at  New 
Cnrlisie,  Ind. 

Rev.  Dr.  Johnson,  of  Lucknow.  has 
been  unanimously  elected  a  member  of 
the  Lucknow  Municipal  Committee. 

Miss  Emma  L.  Knowles  has  been  ap- 
pointed by  Ilishop  Thoburn  to  the  supcr- 
intendency  of  the  Calcutta  Girls'  High 
School. 

The  Coucher  Central  School  at  Morad- 
abad  is  reported  as  one  of  (he  most  m- 
leresling  and  promising  mission  schools 
in  India. 

Mrs.  Hopkins,  wile  of  Re\-.  G.  F. 
Hopkins,  of  Cawnpure.  India,  died  on 
September  8.  She  went  lu  India  two 
years  ago. 

Kcv.  W.  E.  McLennon,  of  Indiann,  has 
been  transferred  to  Mexico  City.  Mexico, 
to  take  charge  of  the  English-speaking 
church  there. 

There  arc  eight  students  In  the  Theo- 
logic.il  School  of  the  Meihodist  Episcopal 
Church  at  Florence.  Italy.  They  arc  said 
to  be  earnest  Chnsttan  men. 

The  Rev.  Ross  T.iylor.  son  of  Bishop 
Taylor,  has  been  appointed  by  the  Ilishop 
to  represent  him  at  large  throughout  the 
United  Stales  as  his  accredited  agent. 
His  .iddress  is  South  Evanston,  III. 

The  Central  Conference  in  India  has 
recommended  that,  of  all  new  foreign  mis- 
sionaries sent  to  India,  the  single  men 
shall  receive  a  s.il:iry  of  130  rupees  a 
month  (about  $45),  and  mirried  men  180 
rupees  a  month  (.iboul  $60)  for  the  first 
three  years  of  ser\-ice. 

There  arc  now  twcnty-ftve  charges  in 
ihc  Indian  Mission  Conference  supplitHl 
with  pastors,  of  which  thirteen  are  in 
"Oklahoma  Countrj'."  The  member- 
ship has  been  more  than  doubled  since  the 


year  began,  and  fifteen  sites  for  churches 
and  parson.iges  have  been  secured. 
Rev.  B.  C.  Swartz  is  the  superintendent. 

The  New  Mexico  English  Mission 
Board  closed  its  annual  mceling  October 
14.  Rev.  T.  L.  Wiltsie  is  continued  as 
superintendent.  During  the  year  he 
traveled  more  than  twenty  thousand  miles. 
The  N;iv.ijo  Indians  were  visited.  They 
number  iwtnty-fivc  lhou.sand.  and  .ire 
without  any  Christianizing  influences; 
neither  Catholics  nor  Protestants  are 
laboring  among  them. 

Bishop  Thobum,  speaking  of  the  press, 
says:  "I  cannot  resist  the  conviction 
that  at  this  peculiar  time,  a  time  which 
seems  to  mc  little  short  of  a  great  crisis, 
God  would  have  us  utilize  the  press  as  no 
missionaries  in  India  have  ever  done 
before.  As  compared  with  school  work 
lliis  form  of  labor  is  vastly  cheaper,  and 
can  hardly  fail  to  be  vastly  more  effeclive. 
As  comp.ircd  with  prc:vching.  while  tl 
may  not  be  a  better  work  in  itself,  it  is 
certainly  a  much  cheaper  work,  and  can 
be  prosecuted  un  a  scale  so  much  wiler 
[hat  one  might  almost  be  pardoned  for 
saying  that,  so  far  as  the  multitude  is 
concerned,  it  is  not  only  the  easiest,  but 
ihc  best  method  of  preaching  the  word." 

The  Rev.  Dr.  E.  W.  I'arker  reports  as 
follows  of  the  .Methodist  Episcopal  mis- 
sion work  in  the  Rohilkund  province  of 
Indi.-*:  ■'  In  this  province  there  are  26  sepa- 
rate circuits,  which  include  160  centers  of 
work,  in  which  a  preacher  or  teacher  re- 
sides, or  a  school  i^  Liughtbya  Christian 
eii'angelist.  and  about  600  villages  in  which 
persons  have  been  baptized,  and  in  which 
ihcy  now  reside.  There  are  in  the  prov- 
ince I  high  school.  8  ntiddle-grade  Anglo- 
vernacular  schools,  n  upper  primarj- 
Anglo-vernaciilar  schools,  1 53  vern.icular 
schools,  and  over  5.000  pupils  in  attend- 
ance In  .ill  the  grades.  This  work  is  car- 
ried on  by  a  force  consisting  of  7  Ameri- 
can missionaries.  75  regularly  licensed 
native  preachers,  and  226  native  teachers 
and  evangelists  in  the  regular  work. 
This  calculation  does  not  include  the 
work  or  schools  of  the  Woman's  Society 
nor  the  pastors  supported  by  thechurches. 
The  expense  of  this  work  to  the  Mission- 
ary Society  and  to  the  friends  who  person- 
ally support  schools  is  $27,000  per  year." 


AnniiNl      nrrllns     of     llir     AmcricMit 
Buard. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  lor  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, held  in  this  cityin  October  last,  was 
one  ol  <ieep  interest  .ind  was  calculated  to 
deepen  and  widen  the  missionary  spirit. 
Indeed,  the  Annual  Meeting  is  chiefly  for 
that  purpose,  as  tt  is  in  no  sense  a  busi- 


ness meeting.  The  men  are  appointett 
at  the  meeting  who  during  the  year  make 
the  appropriations  and  control  the  affairs 
of  ihe  Board,  aiul  the  lime  during  the 
three  days"  session  is  chiefly  devoted  lo 
giving  information  as  lo  what  has  been 
accomplished,  what  the  responsibilities 
arc  in  the  present,  and  what  the  outlook 
is  for  the  future. 

The  Congregational  churches  ha*^  a 
membership  of  475.608.  and  ihc  don-itions 
from  the  churches  were  $395,044  90. 
The  receipts  from  other  sources  were : 
legacies.  $153,653  72:  legacy  of  Asa 
Otis.  $43,664  98  :  legacy  of  S.  W.  SwciT. 
$S2,iio  90:  interest  on  General  Perma- 
nent Fund,  $10,636  83.  The  entire  re- 
ceipts for  the  year  were  $685,111  33. 

The  expenditures  were,  $635,133  43  for 
the  foreign  missions;  $17,476  38  agen- 
cies; $26,134  31  administration; $6,408  87 
publications,  after  deducting  receipts  I  roin 
Missionary  Herald  and  sales  of  books; 
a  total  of  $685,152  98  expended  lor  the 
year  closing  Aug.  31,  1&89. 

In  Mexico  one  new  si.ition.  four  new 
out-stations,  and  three  new  churches  have 
been  established.  In  Spain  the  school  al 
San  Sebastian  has  achieved  a  great  suc- 
cess. In  Austria  the  one  missionary  re- 
ports ninety-five  additions  to  thechurches 
under  his  care. 

In  Bulgaria  enlargement  I>y  healthful 
growth  ha«.  been  the  ordrr  of  the  day.  and 
there  are  9  churches  and  650  members. 

In  India,  in  the  Marathi  and  Madura 
Missions,  are  5.500  communicants,  and  in 
Ceylon  are  1.442  cummunicanls. 

In  Japan  during  the  )'car  8  new 
churches  wereorgajiized,  2,100  new  mem- 
bers received,  and  43  of  the  49  churches 
are  self-supporting.  A  special  gift  of 
$100,000  has  been  received  toward  the 
establishment  of  a  Christian  university  at 
Kyoto, 

The  four  Missions  of  the  Board  in 
China  are  well  planted,  and  report  a  sub- 
stantial advance. 

The  three  great  Missions  embmced 
within  the  limilsof  the  Turkish  Empire 
ill  Asia  are  still  con6nc(l  mainly  to  Armen- 
ians and  Greeks,  the  barriers  against  such 
labor  among  ihe  Moslem  population  being 
as  firm  and  insuperable  as  ever.  Over 
17.000  pupils  arc  being  taught  in  the 
schools.  The  progress  seems  small,  but 
it  IS  steady. 

The  Board  has  three  MisMons  in  South 
Africa— the  West  African,  the  East  Afri- 
can, and  the  Zulu  Missions.  Religious 
interest  has  been  manifested,  and  there  is 
urgent  need  for  re-enforcements. 

In  H.iwaii  Ihe  mission  work  has  lieen 
enlarged,  and  in  Micronesia  some  new 
churches  have  been  organized. 


J 


A    Af/SSfOXA/tV  CA.XfPA/a.V  AY   AfASSACI/rSETTS 


The  summary  of  all  the  Missions  shows 

22  Mission>.93  stations,  i, 023 out-stai ions, 
358  churches.  33.099  members.  There 
arc  177  ordained  missionaries  (it  bcinff 
physici-ins),  11  male  physicians  nol  or- 
d»ined,  6  male  assistants,  314  women,  of 
whom  176  are  wives,  138  are  unmarried, 
being  a  total  of  50S  laborers  from  litis 
counir)'.  They  arc  assisted  by  2.383 
native  pastors,  preachers,  teachers,  and 
helpers.  There  are  43.313  pupils  in 
schools,  and  the  natives  conlhbuied  ta.«it 
year  $116,253. 

The  following'  were  elected  the  officers 
for  ihc  ensuing  year : 

President:  R.  S.  Storrs,  D.D..  LL.U. 

Vi££'Prgsiiignt .  E.  \V.  Blatchford, 
Esq. 

Affinbtrsof  Ike  Prudtniial  CommiUce  : 
A.  C.  Thompson.  D.I>..  the  Hon.  Joseph 
S.  Ropes.  Edwin  B.  Webb,  D.D..  Charles 
C.  Burr.  Esq..  Eibridgc  Torrcy.  Esq., 
Albert  H.  Plumb,  D.U..  the  Hon.  William 
P.  Ellison.  Francis  E.  Oark.  D.D.,  Rev- 
C.  A,  Dickinson.  G.  Henry  Whiicomb, 
Esq. 

Corresponding  Secretaries:  Nathaniel 
G.  Clark.  D.D..  Edmund  K.  Alden.  D.D., 
Judson  Smith,  D.D. 

Recording  Secretary :  Henry  A.  Stim- 
son.  D.D. 

Assistant  Recording  Secretary:  The 
Rev.  E.  N.  Packard, 

Treasurer :  Langdon  S.  Ward.  Esq. 

Auditors:  The  Hon.  Arthur  W.  Tufts, 
Samuel  Johnson,  Esq.,  James  M.  Gordon, 
Esq. 

The  Committee  of  Fifteen  was  com in- 
oed.  its  purpose  being  to  form  some 
plan  by  which  the  Board  can  be  brought 
more  closely  to  the  churches  and  the  Con- 
gregational churches  have  a  greater  con- 
trol of  the  management  of  the  Board. 
The  plan  under  which  the  Board  is  acting 
at  present  was  adopted  when  several  ile- 
nomin-iiions  were  using  the  Board  as 
their  agent  in  prosecuting  the  foreign  mis- 
sion work. 

An  unsuccessful  effort  was  made  to 
elect  another  secretary  in  the  place  of  Dr. 
Alden,  whohasdtsplcasedsome  by  his  op- 
position to  the  sending  out  as  mission- 
aries those  who  arc  not  in  their  religious 
faith  in  harmony  with  w*hat  he  believes  to 
be  the  faith  of  the  majority  of  the  Con- 
gregational churches. 

Chaplain  McCahc,  I>r.  S.  L.  Baldwin. 
and  Gen.  C.  B.  Fisk  bore  to  the  Board  the 
congratulations  and  be.st  wishes  of  the 
Missionary  Society  of  the  Mrrthodist 
Episcopal  Church,  .ind  they  wercw-irmly 
welcomed. 

The  next  meeting  will  be  held  at  Min- 
ncapoiis. 


It  was  a  magnificent  meeting,  and  the 
Board  w  doing  a  grand  work.  The  Con- 
gregational Churches  are  liberal,  the  for- 
eign missions  arc  prosi>erous.  the  mission- 
aries .ire  energetic  and  consecrated.  God 
bless  the  American  Board  ! 


.1  illlwdonar)'  <'Btnpnt|ciiln  .^MaKacha- 

•T  «Kv.  ;aiib3  ui!t>Ga, 

The  simultaneous  meeting  movement 
for  promoting  interest  in  the  cause  of 
missions  is  not  altogether  new.  yet  it  is 
of  such  recent  inauguration  (hat  cver)- 
addition.il  point  in  its  development  m.iy  he 
.iccounted  of  considerable  importance. 
Il  was  first  sel  in  operation  by  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  of  England,  in  Febru- 
ar)'.  188G.  and  again  in  Fcbruar>",  1887, 
each  lime  with  most  cncouragingsucccss. 
It  was  taken  upon  this  side  of  the  water  by 
the  Prcsbylenans  of  New  Jersey,  under  the 
lead  of  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Bclclen.  of  Bridge- 
ton,  a  returned  missionary-,  now  secreiar)* 
of  the  International  Missionary  Union, 
and  carried  through  glnrioosly  in  Novem- 
ber. 1887.  The  Methodists  of  the  New- 
ark Conference  did  creditably  with  it  in 
October  of  the  same  year.  In  a  few 
special  districts  of  other  Conferences  it  has 
iKcn  with  more  or  less  energy  and  una- 
nimity laid  hold  of  and  utilized.  But  the 
recent  missionarj'  week  in  M:issachus*:lts. 
beginning  Sept.  29,  has  marked  in  some 
respects  a  decided  advance  on  any  thing 
anywhere  before  attempted,  and  on  this 
account  deserves  some  mention  in  these 
pages. 

The  history  of  the  matter  runs  some- 
what as  follows :  The  secretary  of  the 
New  England  Conference  Missionary  So- 
ciety (which  is  not,  as  in  so  many  of  the 
Conferences,  a  mere  perfunctory,  supcmu- 
meraryaffair.  but  a  thoroughly  wide-awake 
organisation),  having  made  sure  of  the 
approval  of  his  fellow-managers,  inter- 
viewed the  home  secretaries  of  the  A.  B. 
C.  F.  M.  and  the  Baptist  Missionary- 
Union  with  reference  to  the  wilUngnr«  of 
the  societies  .md  Churches  they  rcprcsen- 
te<l  to  unite  with  the  Methodists  in  the  com- 
mon observance  of  some  designated  week 
for  furthering  missionary  zeal. 

He  found  thu^e  secretaries,  Dr.  Alden 
and  Dr.  Ashmorc.  disposed  to  favor  the 
plan,  though  not  very  sanguine  as  to  their 
ability  to  enlist  the  co-operation  of  the 
pastors  and  churches.  However,  after 
mutual  consultation,  a  week  was  selected 
which  seemed  likely  to  accommodate  all 
round,  as  not  colliding  with  any  of  the 
great  conventions  which  so  closely  crowd 
the  most  oi"  October  a.ni\  yet  not  coming 
so  early  as  to  encroach  on  the  summer 
vacations,  the  week  from  Sept.  29,  to 
Oct.  5. 


The  New  England  Conference  at  its 
April  session  in  Worcester  heartily  in- 
dorsed the  steps  thnt  had  been  taken  in 
its  name  and  strongly  recommended  the 
observance  of  the  week  by  all  its  churches, 
pledging  its  full  support  to  the  managers 
in  their  endeavor.  The  Prudential  Com- 
mittee of  the  American  Board  took  up  the 
matter,  with  like  heartiness,  and  the  au- 
thorities at  the  liaptist  Rooms  took  simitar 
steps.  Thus  the  enterprise  w.ts  launched 
in  good  season  and  with  gortd  prospects. 
Articles,  editorial  or  oiberwise.  in  the 
papers  and  periodicals  Irom  time  to  time. 
helped  lo  awaken  expectation  and  increase 
the  interest.  Circulars  were  dispatched 
to  about  seventy  selected  speakers  to  en- 
list their  co-operation.  an<l  other  circulars 
were  sent  to  all  the  pastors  of  the  Confer- 
ence for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  iheir 
personal  pledge  to  hold  meetings  and 
their  individual  preferences  on  certain 
minor  points  of  the  arrangements.  The 
response  was  in  almost  all  respects  cordial 
and  general. 

Instill  further  preparation  for  the  great 
event,  that  the  speakers  might  have  some 
fresh  and  exclusive  material  to  firr  their 
own  souls  and  those  of  their  bearers,  cir- 
cubrs  were  sent  to  forty  of  our  principal 
foreign  missionaries  asking  them  to  for- 
ward at  once  brief  communications  cm- 
bodying  such  latest  farts  about  the  prog- 
ress of  the  work  and  such  pungent  state- 
ments of  its  crying  need  as  (hey  would 
like  to  see  pre&.sed  home  upon  the- 
Churches.  Replies  were  promptly  re- 
ceived from  about  twenty,  and  the  pam- 
phlet made  up  from  them  received  many 
encomiums  and  was  largely  used  in  the 
meetings,  with  excellent  eflect. 

Sund.iy,  Sept.  29,  was  a  model  day  for 
weather,  na  was  indeed  every  day  of  the 
week  following  with  a  single  exception. 
Large  audiences  assembled  in  the 
churches,  and  hundreds  of  missionary 
sermons  were  preached  by  the  pastors, 
either  to  their  own  congregations  or,  as 
was  very  largely  the  case,  to  other  con- 
grcgations  by  exchange.  It  should  be 
noticed  that  the  annual  missionary  col- 
lection or  subscription,  except  in  very  rarr 
instances,  was  not  taken  on  this  day.  or 
on  any  day  of  this  week,  it  being  the  plan 
to  give  the  lime  to  seed-sowing  for  a  sub- 
sequent harvest  rather  than  to  immediate 
reaping.  Principles  were  enunciated. 
fimdanicnt;jl  ideas  set  forth,  and  gTe.-it 
truths  brought  home  to  the  hearts  and 
consciences  of  the  people.  Doubtless 
very  many  congregations  for  the  first 
time  heard  a  missionary  discourse  thai 
wasnoistmightway  followc-d  by  an  appeal 
for  money.  And  without  doubt  it  set  them 
to  thinking  on  a  new  line. 


THE   OPEXIXa 


THE  XEW  SCHOOL    BUIIDIXG 


SI  S  TOE. 


The  rest  of  the  mediums  were  held  on 
one  or  more  of  the  four  days,  Tuesday, 
Oct.  I,  Weclncftday, Oct.  2,  Thursday,  Oci. 
3,  and  Friday,  Oct,  4.  So*  far  as  ihe 
Methodist  speakers  and  meeting^s  were 
concerned  the  gcner.1l  arrangements  and 
assignments  for  them  where  wholly  in  the 
hands  of  the  secretary  of  the  Conference 
Missionary  Society.  Nearly  seventy 
speakers  were  employed  and  about  one 
hundred   and   forty  meeting*  were  held. 

Some  brethren  spoke  (our  times,  but 
the  generality  only  two  or  three  iimc%. 
Only  the  traveling  expenses  of  the  speak- 
ers were  paid,  which  was  rcailily  done, 
with  a  surplus,  by  3  sm.ill  collection  from 
the  audience  addressed.  The  endeavor 
was  made  to  minimize  these  expenses  by 
moving  speakers  as  little  as  possible  from 
their  own  vicinity  or  dbtrict,  and  the 
preferences  of  ihc  local  churches  as  to 
particular  nights  as  well  as  particular  men 
were  carefully  hecde<I.  It  was  found  that 
no  one  night  was  in  demand  much  beyond 
its  fellows. 

The  speakers  greatly  enjoyed  their  trips 
even  though  tliey  were  often  greeted  by 
coin[»a.ra lively  small  audiences.  They 
found  it  refreshing  to  bring  (heir  own 
souls  inlo  close  contact  with  the  tnighty 
truths  which  ihey  were  charged  to  advo- 
cate, and  the  inspiring  facts  it  was  their 
privilege  to  present.  It  Is  safe  to  say  that 
the  nnovcment  could  find  ample  justitica- 
tion  in  the  increased  interest  in  the  sub- 
ject awakened  in  the  minds  of  those  who 
inatic  the  addresses.  There  were  very 
few  failures  to  meet  the  engagements. 

The  following  arc  some  of  the  topics 
ahly  and  effectually  handled :  "  Motives 
for  Missions,"  "  The  Final  Triumph  of 
the  Gospel,"  "  The  Last  Command  of 
Christ."  "Some  of  the  Results  of  Mis- 
sions." '•  Responsibilily  of  America  to 
Send  the  Gospel  to  the  Heather,"  "  Re- 
lation of  Methodism  to  Miseionary  Work," 
"A  Hundred  Years  of  Christian  Mis- 
sions," ■■  Missions  and  Commerce,"  "  The 
Reflex  Uenelits  of  Missionary  Effort." 
"Progress  in  Jap.in,"  "The  Triumph 
in  India." 

In  some  places  there  were  all-day  meet- 
ings, ministers  and  laymen  from  neigh- 
boring towns  being  invited,  and  collations 
served.  In  other  places  there  were 
gatherings  afternoon  and  evening,  the 
ladies  being  assembled  at  one  time  and 
the  children  nt  another,  aficrihe  close  of 
the  public  schools,  while  the  general  public 
were  atlracled  at  night.  But  in  the 
greater  number  of  cases  the  interest  did 
not  seem  to  warrant  any  thing  more  than 
an  evening  meeting, 

By  far  the  largest  attendance  and  the 
greatest  enthusiam   were   found    in  the 


um'on  meetings,  where  cither  the  Method- 
ists and  Congrcgationatists,  or  ihc  Melh- 
odtsts,  Congrcgrationalists,  and  Baptists 
Joined  their  forces.  Ul'tcn  at  such  tunes 
the  houses  were  well  tilled,  and  occasion- 
ally the  interest  rose  so  high  that,  with 
three  or  four  speakers,  the  people  were 
e.tsily  kept  in  their  seats  till  nearly  ten 
o'clock.  A  method  frequently  followed 
was  to  have  Uie  meeting  for  two  or  three 
successive  nights,  taking  the  churches  in 
turn. 

All  felt  that  it  was  no  little  luxury  thus 
to  be  able  to  hroa<len  the  view,  enlarge 
the  sympathy,  and  strengthen  the  bonds 
of  interdenominational  comity.  A  pleas- 
ant and  nobly  educative  object  lesson  was 
presented  as  to  the  essential  oneness  of 
Protestant  Christendom  in  its  attack 
upon  the  unevangellcal  nations.  The 
Methodist  lead  in  the  movement  was  uni- 
versally and  gratefully  .icknowlcdged. 
But  ihcCongrcgaiionaliststookit  up  with 
so  much  spirit  and  threw  ihemsetvcs  into 
it  so  heartily  and  generally,  as  to  contrib- 
ute at  least  an  equal  part  to  the  success 
of  the  movement.  IVobably  a  greater 
number  of  their  chnrches  participated  in 
it  in  one  way  or  another  than  of  any  other 
denomination,  although  jirobably  the 
Methodists  had  a  larger  per  cent,  of  their 
churches  in  line.  The  B.ipiists  look  pari 
much  less  generally  than  the  other  two. 

This    union  feature  is,  so   far  as  we 

know,  quite  new,  it  not  having  been  laid 
hold  of  to  any  special  extent  in  any  pre- 
vious exploiting  of  the  simultaneous  meet- 
ing plan.  We  commend  it  to  other 
localities,  though  not  all.  perhaps,  arc  so 
favorably  situated  in  this  matter  asare  we 
in  Massachusetts,  \Vc  think  there  is  no 
doubt  that  more  missionary  meetings  were 
held  that  week  than  have  ever  before  been 
held  in  any  one  week  this  side  the  sea. 
And  this  was  owing  lo  the  um\m  efTort, 
which  very  largely  increased  the  mora! 
cfTect,  and  arrested  far  more  general  at- 
tention than  could  have  been  achieved  by 
one  denomination  alone. 

It  seems  to  us  that  the  movement  is  yet 
in  its  infancy.  We  see  no  reason  lo  doubt 
that  the  experiment  will  be  repealed  next 
year  with  far  greater  effect.  There  is  a 
practically  unanimous  opinion  on  the  part 
of  those  who  have  had  the  most  to  do 
with  Ihe  matter  this  year  that  the  idea  is 
a  grand  one,  destinetl  lo  do  great  things 
tor  the  advancement  of  the  cause.  The 
success  achieved  this  year  has  been  very 
gratifying,  and  Is  one  indication  of  the  ris- 
ing tide  of  missionary  interest  seen  in  these 
days  almost  cvcry-where.  It  could  not 
have  been  done  a  few  years  ago.  It  is 
very  manifest  that  this  is  the  rifiht  line  to 
follow  up.     It  is  on   this  kind  of  work 


that  wc  must  increasingly  rely  a&  a  Church 
if  we  arc  to  do  our  part  m  saving  the 
world.  Extraordinary  appeals  and  spas- 
modic exertions  will  not  meet  the  real 
needs  of  the  case.  The  educating  processes 
must  go  on  quietly,  steadily,  strongly,  all 
Ihe  while,  until  all  the  people,  or  most  of 
them,  at  least,  come  to  sec  that  no  Church 
of  Christ  is  fulfilling  its  appointed  purpose 
or  meeting  the  expectation  of  the  iMaiter 
unless  it  is  working  heartily  for  the  evan- 
gelization of  Ihe  heathen  millions. 

Our  work  was  confined  this  year,  so  far 
as  the  Methodist  churches  were  con- 
cerned, to  the  New  England  Conference, 
which  diies  not  cover  all  Ihe  State.  Wc 
hope  it  may  be  possitjie  next  year  to  en- 
list the  co-operation  of  all  the  six  or  seven 
New  England  Conferences,  or.  if  this  be 
too  much  to  expect,  ai  least  of  the  New 
England  Southern  and  the  New  Hamp- 
shire, which  come  into  Ihe  State  on  the 
South  and  North,  so  that  we  may  vet 
more  largely  sweep  old  Mass/ichusetis 
with  a  storm  of  ntissionary  fire.  Thus 
shall  there  be  more  candidates  for  Ihc 
missionary  calling,  more  money  for  the 
missionary  treasury,  and  more  souls  for 
the  kingdont  of  heaven.  Thus  shall  the 
Redeemer's  king<lom  be  more  speedily  set 
up  in  many  a  land  where  Satan's  scat  still 
is.  and  light  be  given  to  many  a  nation 
yet  abiding  in  darkness. 

East  Pepperell,  Mass. 


Th«*   Oponlnii    «r   ihe    Nvw    HcIichiI 
Bulldliiicln  HlKior,  BaltEKrla. 


11^     HKV.    %.   THUUOfr, 


I 


The  beautiful  building  of  our  Theolog- 
ical and  .Scientific  Institute,  which  is 
centrally  located,  opposite  ibe  ptddic 
garden,  was  opened  on  the  30th  ol  Sep- 
tember In  the  presence  of  all  the  teachers, 
student-i,  and  a  few  friends  and  sympa- 
thizers. After  the  singing  of  a  hymn  and 
prayer  by  the  pastor  the  third  chapter  of 
Proverbs  was  read  :  a  second  hymn  was 
sung,  and  then  Brother  Ladd.  the  princi- 
pal of  the  school,  rose  and  saitL  he  was 
glad  to  see  the  teachers  and  students  in 
the  new  school  building.  The  money  for 
the  putting  up  of  the  beautiful  building 
was  contributed  by  the  members  of  our 
Church  in  America  and  appropriated  by  the 
Missionary  Society,  and  iherefore,  lie  said, 
we  should  be  verj-  grateful  ;u»d  show  our 
gratitude  by  doing  good  work  in  the  school. 

On  this  occasion  wc  were  favored  with. 
the  presence  of  Ihc  Rev.  J.  TonjorotT. 
pastor  of  Philippopolis.  who  was  intro- 
duced by  Brother  Ladd.  and  delivered 
a  i-ery  interesting  and  instructive  address. 
He  began  by  reminding  the  audience  of 
Ihe  late  Lady  Strangford's  advice  to  the 
Bulgoiians  to  educate  themselves  :  "  This 


^ 


570 


AfET/rOD/ST   UN^rON  IN  JAPAN, 


I 


school."  he  said,  "  is  designed  to  educate 
preachers,  teachers,  and  government  em- 
ploy6s,  and  in  (general  men  itnbucd  with 
Christian  principles  and  prepared  to  work 
for  the  good  of  finlg^ria,  in  whate\'er 
sphere  of  activity  It  m.iy  please  GchI  to 
call  them."  Then  he  rcniindcd  ihc 
students  that  ihcy  must  not  be  ashamed 
of  manual  lalmr,  l)u(.  should  an  indusirial 
department  be  opened  in  connection  with 
the  school,  to  avail  thcmwlves  of  it  and 
Icam  to  labor  skillfully  with  llidr  hands, 
thereby  setting  a  good  example  to  the 
people,  some  of  whom  erroneously  think 
that  it  is  degrading  for  an  educated  man 
to  labor  wiih  his  hands  and  earn  an 
honest  livrlihood." 

"I  am  very  gUd."  he  iaid.  "that  I 
learned  the  trade  of  baker  whtn  1  was  a 
young  man  in  Samoltov,  my  native  place, 
for  when,  in  1870,  I  was  caJlwl  to  preach 
in  Bensko.  in  Macedonia,  I  found  there 
were  no  public  ovens  there,  as  in  other 
la^e  towns.  So  I  lold  my  wife  not  to 
iroubjc  herself,  but  to  make  the  bread,  and 
1  would  bake  it.  as  1  understood  the 
baker's  trade,  and  then  we  would  both 
cat  it.'* 

Speaking  of  the  apathy  of  ihc  people 
toward  our  school  and  our  work  in 
general.  Mr.  Tonjoroff  s.^id  :  "  I  venturr 
to  predict  that  in  twenty  or  thirly  years 
lience  the  people  of  Sistof  will,  in  passing 
tiy  this  buikltng.  look  at  it  with  pride,  and 
ihank  God  for  putting  it  into  the  hearts  of 
the  American  missionaries  to  erect  it  in 
their  town  and  through  it  do  such  a  noble 
workforlhcmor.il  .ind  religious  ctluca- 
tion  of  the  people." 

Mr.  Tonjoroff  conctu<k*d  his  address 
with  these  significant  won.ls  :  "Young 
men,  if  with  .ill  the  facilities  and  appli- 
ances atfordcd  by  this  institution  you  do 
not  succeed  in  titling  yourselves  for  a 
career  of  usefulness  in  life,  you  will  h.i\T 
only  yourselves  to  blame.  Work  dili- 
gently, work  in  faith,  remembering  that 
■your  Labor  in  the  Lord  will  not  b<^  in 
vain."  '■ 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  unanimously 
voted  to  Mr.  TonjorofT.  and  the  proceed- 
ings terminated. 

The  school  opens  this  year  with  thirty- 
six  students,  .ibout  .is  many  as  last  year. 
We  hope  the  Minister  of  Public  Insiruc- 
lion  will  put  our  school  in  the  calegorj'  of 
g)*mnasi.-i.  thereby  enabling  us  to  corre- 
spond directly  with  him  (and  not.  as  now. 
through  the  Inspector  of  Schools),  and 
gi%ing  the  students  in  the  third  class  and 
upward  the  privilege  of  finishing  ihcir 
course  of  study  before  sening  in  the 
army.  May  God  hlrss  our  institution. 
and  make  it  a  great  educational  |>owerin 
Bulgaria ! 


nvtliodloi  I'nion  In  Ja|»an. 

A  basis  of  union  was  adopted  by  a  joint 
committee  o(  the  Methodisi  Episcopal 
Church,  the  Methudisi  Episcopal  Church. 
South,  and  the  Cinad-i.  Methodisi  Church 
Missions,  in  japan,  August  33.  1889, 

It  is  as  follows  : 

Reioti'iii,  That  we  consider  a  union  of 
the  Methodist  bodies  in  Japan  desiiable. 

Article  1,  The  name  shall  be  "  The 
Methodist  Church  of  Japan.* 

a.  The  chief  ofliccr  of  the  Church 
sh.ill  he  called  Sotoku. 

III.  The  chief  officer  of  the  District 
shall  be  called  Choroshi. 

IV.  The  General  Conference  shall  elect 
the  Sotoku  by  ballot  in  open  session.  The 
term  of  ofiice  shall  be  twelve  years,  with 
nore-elecUon.  He  shall  be  inducted  into 
office  by  appropriate  religious  services. 

V.  Duties  of  the  Sotukn  : 

t.  The  Sotoku  shall  be  the  chairman 
of  the  Gener.il  and  Annual  Conferences 
and  all  standing  committees  belonging 
thereto. 

2.  The  Sotoku  shall  station  the  preach- 
ers in  consultation  with  the  Choroshi.  but 
if  any  one  of  the  Choroshi  shjll  appeal 
against  any  appointment  made  by  the 
Sotoku,  and  his  appeal  be  sustained  by  a 
two-thirds  vote  of  the  Chnroshi.  it  shall 
prevail. 

3.  The  Sotoku  shall  tr.ivel  throughout 
the  field,  to  exercise  supervision  and  see 
that  llie  Discipline  is  enforced  therein. 

4.  The  Sotoku  ithall  have  power  to 
transfer  preachers  from  one  Conference 
to  another  within  his  jurisdiction. 

5.  The  Sotoku  shall  decide  all  questions 
of  law  involved  in  proceedings  pending 
in  the  Annual  Conference,  subject  to  an 
appeal  to  the  General  Conference  ;  but  in 
ail  cases  the  application  of  law  shall  be 
with  the  Annual  Conference. 

VI.  Choroshi  sh-ill  be  elcctetl  annually 
by  the  Annual  Conference,  by  ballot. 

Vn.  Duties  of  the  Choroshi : 

1.  To  act  as  chairman  of  the  District 
to  which  he  is  appointed  an<l  of  all  per- 
nunent  committees  therein. 

2.  To  superintend  the  work  within  the 
bounds  of  his  Disiricc. 

3.  The  Choroshi  shall  attend,  as  far  as 
practicable,  alt  the  Qu.irterly  Conferences 
within  his  Dislrict,  and  when  present  he 
sh-ill  preside. 

4.  He  m»y  have  a  pastoral  charge. 
VIII.  The  Bokushi  (pastor): 

Each  ordained  pastor  shall  have  Juris- 
diction within  his  charge,  ami  shall  be  the 
chairman  of  his  (Quarterly  Conference  in 
the  absence  of  the  Choroshi. 

I.\.  All  preachers  shall  be  appointed 
10  thrir  pastoral  charges  annually,  hut  no 
preacher  shall  be  allowed  to  remain  more 


than  five  consecutive  years  on  the  same 
charge.  Those  appointed  lo  positions  in 
the  educational  institutions  and  other  spe- 
cial oniccs  of  the  Church  may  be  exempt 
from  this  limitation  by  permission  of 
Con  fere  Hce. 

X.  Two  orders  of  the  ministry-  shall 
be  recognized,  Choro  (Elder)  and  Shitsuji 
(Deacon). 

Committee  of  the  Methudisi  Church  of 
Japan  :  D.  Macdonald.  V.  Htraiwa,  George 
Cochrjin.  K.  Toyama, 

Committee  from  the  Mission  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  South:  C. 
n.  Moscley.  N.  W.  Utlcy,  Y.  Yoshiyoka, 
K.  Nakamura. 

Committee  of  the  Methodisi  Episco|>al 
Church :  J.  Soper.  C.  S.  Long,  H.  Yam- 
aka.  S.  Ogata. 

(Signed  on  behalf  of  the  CommittceJ, 
C.  S.  Long,  Chairman. 
C.  B.  MOSELEY.  English  Sec. 
V.  {IiRAiWA,  Japanese  Sec. 


niwlon  ■Vole*  rrom  All  LandK. 
The  Cherokees  of  the  Indian  Territory 

have  dedicated  a  seminary  for  girls  which 
cost  them  ^300,000. 

The  Prote^ant  Episcopal  Church  in  its 
Cuba  Mission  occupies  the  two  cities  of 
Havana  and  Matanitas. 

There  are  5.000  Mohammedans  in  the 
colony  of  Sierra  Leone,  and  many  of  them 
are  willing  lo  he.nr  the  Gospel. 

In  the  Congo  Baptist  Mission  al  Ban» 
Mantcke  on  May  25  there  were  49  con. 
verts  baptized,  and  in  June  20  more 
were  baptized. 

A  missionary  in  Colombia  writes: 
"  Komanism  has  sapped  the  foundations 
of  morality  in  this  as  in  all  countries 
where  it  rules," 

There  are  fifty  rescued  slave  children 
of  the  Galla  race  now  under  Christian 
in  training  the  Kdlh-Falconcr  .Mission  in 
Arabia,  nciir  Adt^n. 

Dr.  James  Johnsion  says  that  the 
signs  ol  the  limes  denote  that  Israel  will 
be  reclaimeil  by  the  study  of  thr  Ht-brew 
New  Testament  version. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Oldwcathcr.  of  the  frcsby- 
terian  Mission,  repurts  persecution  in 
Tabriz,  Persia,  against  any  Moslem  who 
may  attend  Ihc  I'rotestant  ser\'ices. 

There  are  now  fifteen  pUices  in  Tokyo, 
Jnp.m,  where  the  Gospel  of  Christ  i$ 
preached  weekly  by  persons  connected 
with  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Mi:^ion. 

The  Star  of  Inditx  says  thai  among 
the  countries  barred  lo  Protestant  mis- 
sionaries should  be  named  Nepaul,  be- 
tween India  and  Thibet,  a  most  interest- 
ing country'. 


MISSION  NOTES  FROM  ALL   LANDS. 


571 


The  Wesleyan  Mission  enlcred  Burma 
in  1887.  and  now  occupies  Mandalay, 
Pakokku,  and  Kyankse.  The  Burmans 
are  courteous,  and  willing  to  hear  the 
Gospel  preached. 

The  Syrian  Protestant  College  at 
Beirut,  Syria,  is  a  most  valuable  agency 
for  the  evangelization  of  Syria.  The 
college  year  which  closed  in  July  last  was 
one  of  marked  progress. 

In  the  great  Protestant  revival  of  re- 
ligion in  Aintab,  Turkey,  last  July  and 
August,  there  were  the  most  blessed  re- 
sults, and  550  converts  were  received  into 
three  of  the  churches  during  August. 

In  the  Telugu  Mission  of  the  English 
Church  Missionary  Society  there  were  in 
1849  but  19  communicants.  These  in 
18^9  had  increased  to  45;  in  1869,  to 
207;  in  1879,  to  696;  in  1889,  to  1,345. 

Two  ladies  of  New  York,  Miss  Anna 
Perry  and  Miss  Fanny  M.  Perry,  have 
gone  to  Japan  as  self-supporting  mission- 
aries. They  will  work  in  connection 
with  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Mission. 

In  the  Doshisha,  or  Congregational 
Collegeat  Kyoto,  Japan,  172  students  have 
made  profession  of  their  faith  in  Christ 
during  the  past  year,  98  at  one  time. 
There  are  over  900  pupils  in  the  college. 

The  Italian  correspondent  of  Evangel- 
ical Christendom  reports  that  in  order  to 
till  the  papal  exchequer  the  sale  of  indul- 
gences and  ecclesiastical  privileges  is 
being  pushed  with  zeal  and  determination. 

The  Woman's  Missionary  Society  of 
the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  has  in 
Japan  four  Missionaries:  Miss  J.  R. 
Whetstone,  at  Nagoya ;  Miss  M.  M.  Ben- 
nett, Miss  L.  Kimbail.  and  Mrs.  T.  H, 
Colhouer,  at  Yokohama,  Japan. 

Dr.  E.  W.  Blyden,  of  Africa,  writing  of 
mission  work  among  the  Africans,  says  : 
*'  I  am  satisfied  that  only  the  Negro  can 
approach  the  Negro  with  the  fullness  of 
sympathy  and  freedom  of  intercourse 
which  find  a  response  in  the  depth  of  the 
heart." 

The  Farukhabad  India  Mission  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  report  that  with  re- 
enforcements  of  consecrated  men  they 
believe  the  victory  is  sure,  and  appeal  to 
the  Church  in  the  United  States  to  either 
give  the  order  for  retreat  or  send  them  re- 
enforcements. 

A  society  for  missionary  work  among 
the  Norwegian  Laplanders  was  formed 
in  Norway  in  1888.  It  has  sent  out  two 
itinerant  preachers  to  visit  the  people  in 
their  huts  and  tents,  and  has  begun  pub- 
lishing parts  of  the  Bible  and  other  books 
in  their  language. 

In  Persia  religious  liberty  is  granted  to 
all  who  are  not  Moslems,  but  the  Moslem 


who  apostatizes  from  Islam  subjects  him- 
self to  the  death  penalty.  In  Tabriz 
policemen  stand  at  the  door  of  the  Mis- 
sion house  to  arrest  all  Mohammedans 
who  may  attend  the  religious  services 
held  there. 

There  are  now  about  four  millions  of 
the  natives  of  India  in  attendance  at 
schools,  either  directly  under  Govern- 
ment, or  aided  by  government  grants, 
and  all  examined  by  government  inspec- 
tors ;  but  the  principle  of  religious  neu- 
trality proclaimed  by  the  Government 
shuts  out  all  direct  religious  teaching. 

The  pupils  of  the  Huguenot  Seminary  at 
Wellington,  South  Africa,  have  formed 
the  Huguenot  Missionary  Society,  which 
sends  out  from  its  ranks  missionaries  to 
labor  among  the  heathen  in  Africa.  The 
lady  principal.  Miss  Ferguson,  and  the 
other  teachers  are  all  earnest  Christians, 
and  seek  to  lead  all  the  pupils  to  Christ. 

Miss  West,  of  the  American  Board 
Mission,  opened  a  school  for  older  girls 
last  September  in  Oorfa,  with  12  pupils, 
and  it  has  since  increased  to  36,  Oorfa 
is  a  city  east  of  the  Euphrates  and  three 
days  distant  from  Aintab,  and  has  30,000 
inhabitants.  Protestant  work  was  begun 
ten  years  ago.  and  a  church  membership 
of  260  obtained. 

A  missionary  in  China  says  that  Chris- 
tianity has  to  reckon  not  alone  with  the 
Chinese  Government,  but  with  the  Chi- 
nese democracy,  and  that  it  is  believed  by 
many  that  a  serious  testing-time  is  in  store 
for  Chinese  Christianity.  It  is  needful  to 
elevate,  enlighten,  and  inform  the  masses 
before  Christianity  can  gain  a  general 
influence  in  China. 

A  traveler  in  Korea  writes :  "  Buddha 
worship  as  conducted  among  Koreans  is 
a  species  of  idol-worship.  Diviners  walk 
the  streets  in  the  persons  of  blind  men 
with  long  staffs,  who  announce  their 
presence  with  a  peculiar  professional  cry. 
Demon-worship  prevails  in  various  su- 
perstitious practices,  to  ward  off  disease 
and  other  ills  of  life." 

Dr.  F.  F.  Ellenwood,  writing  of 
revived  Aryanism  in  India,  says:  "  It  is 
one  of  the  signs  of  the  times  that  the 
sentiment  of  high-caste  Hindus  of  differ- 
ent types  is  becoming  more  and  more 
determined  in  its  resistance  to  the  aggres- 
sions of  Christianity,  and  the  work  of 
evangelization  in  India  is  fast  becoming  a 
severe  intellectual  struggle." 

The  Rev.  J.  W.  Hall  writes  from  India 
that  a  Hindu  gentleman  has  proposed  to 
call  a  congress  of  Brahman  priests  and 
pandits  for  the  purpose  of  incorporating 
the  Christian  Scriptures  among  the 
sacred  books  of  India  and  officially  rec- 


ognizing Christ  as  the  last  and  spiritual 
Avatar.  The  exclusiveness  of  Hinduism 
shows  signs  of  breaking  down. 

The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Reformed  Church  have  resolved  that  in 
the  Japan  Mission  the  main  strength  shall 
be  expended  in  the  development  of  the 
Sendai  Theological  Training- School  and 
the  Miyagi  Girls'  School.  Rev.  J.  P.  Moore 
has  been  appointed  the  permanent  evan- 
gelist of  the  Mission.  Rev.  A.  D.  Gring 
is  no  longer  connected  with  the  Mission. 

The  C.  M.  S.  Gieaner  tells  of  a  poor 
Christian  man  in  Japan  who  has  to  leave 
his  house  all  day  while  he  is  at  work.  He 
has  put  up  the  following  notice  on  the 
door  of  his  house:  "  I  am  a  Christian,  and 
if  any  one  likes  to  go  in  and  read  my 
Good  Book  while  1  am  out  they  may. 
The  Buddhist  priests  need  not  come 
here.  I  do  not  want  them  any  more." 
People  go  into  his  house  and  read  his 
Bible. 

A  missionary  in  Ceylon  writes  that  the 
original  religion  of  the  Singhalese  was 
demon-worship,  and  Buddhism  has  been 
powerless  to  eradicate  or  even  weaken  it ; 
the  people  have  accepted  Buddhism,  but 
they  adhere  just  as  strongly  to  demon- 
worship,  which  Buddhism  condemns,  and 
they  cling  to  it  because  it  has  been  the 
custom  of  their  forefathers  for  generations 
past,  and  custom  is  the  real  god  of  the 
Singhalese. 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Torrence  writes  from 
Teheran.  Persia,  that  a  few  Parsee  boys 
and  two  or  three  girls  are  in  the  Protest- 
ant Mission  schools  there,  and  that  they 
are  very  bright.  She  says :  "  The  Par- 
sees  are  commonly  supposed  to  be  wor- 
shipers of  fire ;  but  they  say  they  worship 
before  the  sun,  or,  if  that  is  not  visible, 
before  the  other  heavenly  bodies,  or 
before  fire,  or  even  before  a  vessel  of 
clenn  water,  as  representing  purity  and 
leading  to  thoughts  of  God." 

Rev.  J.  J.  France  writes  of  a  tour  of  a 
week's  duration  among  the  towns  and 
villages  in  the  vicinity  of  Banza  Man- 
teke,  and  says  :  "  The  people  in  all  the 
line  of  towns  I  passed  through  were 
very  much  opposed  to  the  Gospel. 
They  gave  me  to  understand  that  they 
had  made  a  bargain  among  themselves 
not  to  receive  the  Gospel,  so  that  in  some 
places  I  was  not  allowed  so  much  as  to 
cook  my  food.  In  spite  of  all  this,  how- 
ever, the  work  of  conversion  is  going  on 
in  those  towns  where  the  Christians  are 
living." 

The  General  Convention  of  the  Protest- 
ant Episcopal  Church,  in  October  last, 
accepted  the  resignation  of  Bishop  Will- 
iams of  Japan  and  selected  Rev,  Edward 


572 


.^//^■s/ox.■i/^y  literature. 


Abbott,  of  North  Cim bridge.  Mass.,  as 
his  successor ;  elfrc:<rd  Mr.  George  Bliss, 
of  New  York,  in^nsurer  of  the  Missionary 
Society ;  established  an  order  of  Deacon- 
esses ;  decided  not  to  conliriue  the  etfort 
to  raise  one  million  of  dollars  by  the  plan 
known  as  the  Mission.iry  Enrollment 
Fund ;  npprovcd  the  proposal  to  erect  .1 
Missions  Mouse  in  New  York  cily  ;  set  off 
A  portion  of  Nebmska  .is  the  missionary 
jurisdiction  of  the  Platte,  and  selected  Kev. 
Anson  R.  Graves  as  its  Mission.ir>'  Bishop. 
Rev.  Joseph  Clark.  Baptist  missionary 
on  the  Congo,  writing  on  June  '2  reports 
a  new  sution  at  Bwemtia,  3uo  miles 
above  Stanley  Poo!,  and  that  good  reports 
35  to  health  .ind  work  come  from  all  the 
American  Baptist,  Brit;sh  Baptist,  and 
Swedish  Mission  stations.  I  le  also  says : 
"In  Conjjo  Free  Si.iie  there  are  four 
points  held  by  Bishop  Taylor's  people : 
(l)  Near  Banana.  Misses  Kildare  and 
Collins;  (2)  Vivi,  held  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Tetcr  and  Mr.  Briggs ;  (3)  Isangila, 
Messrs  White  and  Rasmusscn  \  (4) 
Kimpoko,  Messrs.  Burr.  Harrison  anr! 
F.lkins.  and  Mrs,  Elkins.  Mr.  Burrworks 
very  hard  and  earns  a  good  deal  by  hip- 
popotamus shooting;.  The  two  ladies  at 
Banana  no  doubt  do  a  good  work ;  there 
the  n-itives  understand  a  good  deal  of 
English  and  Portuguese  langiugps." 

The  InMan  ^fethoi^isl  Times  pub- 
lishes an  account  of  several  conversions 
10  Protestant  Christianity  recently  made 
at  Duin  Dum.  near  Calcutta.  One  of  the 
new  con%*crts  is  Krishna  Dhan  Clinilerji. 
a  young  IJrahman.  who  has  taken  the  new 
name  of  Khrista  l)han  ftlie  riches  of 
Christ).  The  lather  of  this  young  man 
spent  iwenty-rtvc  years  in  visiting  various 
shrines ;  he  wore  the  garb  of  an  ascetic, 
and  m.ide  many  pilgrimages,  but  a  few 
days  belore  his  deiilh  confessed  to  his 
son  :  ■*  1  have  visited  most  of  ihe  tirtha 
sthans.  but  I  h.ive  found  no  saK'atior," 
Krishna  Dh.in  was  a.  schooirellow  of  a 
lad  who  now  belongs  to  the  Dum  Dum 
Mission,  and  greatly  ridiculed  his  com- 
panion when  he  became  .1  Christian. 
Leaving  school  the  young  Br.ihman  took 
up  (he  same  life  which  his  father  had  by 
his  own  confession  found  so  fruitless,  but, 
finding  nothing  but  dis.appoimment,  he 
was  at  last  brought  to  Jesus  through  the 
instruinenta;!ityof  the  school-fellow  whom 
he  had  formerly  persecuted.  At  his  bap- 
tism he  requested  that  all  present  would 
pray  that  he  might  be  a  faithful  servant 
«f  Christ. 


nUfllonary  Llicrnlure. 

Korean  Tala.  by  H.  N.  Allen.  M.D.. 
is  a  new  book  issued  by  G.  P.  Putnam's 
Sons. 


Lee  &  Shepard,  of  Boston,  publish  a 
new  book  on  Mexico,  written  by  May 
('Jiz.ibeth  Blake  and  Margaret  F.  Sullivan. 
Price,  %\  25. 

Dr.  Thomson's  The  Land  amd  the  Book. 
Dr.  Picrson*sCr/i/'j(y.l//jw«,  and  Stan- 
ley's Sinai  and  PaUsHne  arc  excluded 
from  the  Turkish  Kmpire  by  the  censors. 

We  have  received  the  Tenth  Annual 
Report  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mission- 
ary  .Society  of  the  Methodist  Protestant 
Church.  The  society  is  supporting  a  Mis- 
sion in  Japan.  Mrs.  M.iry  A.  Miller  is 
the  Corresponding  Secretary  ol  the  Ex- 
ecutive Bi>ard. 

Christii-iniiy  in  Earnest  is  the  organ  of 
the  BoanI  of  Church  Extension  of  the 
Mcthoflist  Episcop.il  Church.  It  is  a  bi- 
monthly, edited  by  Rev.  Dr.  Kynelt,  and 
published  in  PhiUdrlphia,  Pa„and  As- 
bury  Park,  N.  J.  The  price  is  50  cents  a. 
year.  It  is  devoted  chiefly  to  church 
building  and  temperance. 

The  Fifty-Seventh  Annual  Report  of 
the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Re- 
formed Church  in  America  was  presented 
to  the  Genera]  Synod  last  June,  and  has 
now  been  printed.  The  expenditures  for 
the  China  Mission  were  $19. 13907  :  India 
Mission,  $26,607  yy.  J.ipnn  Mission^ 
(43-930  99.  The  home  expenses  were 
«6.973  96- 

W'e  have  previously  noticed  the 
AfriiQH  Neufs.  It  is.  well  filled  each 
month  with  interesting  matter  about 
.-\frica,  imd  cspcci.illy  with  news  of  the 
work  under  the  direction  of  P-  .^  Tay- 
lor in  Africa.  Bishop  Taylor  is  the  ed- 
itor and  proprietor,  T.  H.  Welch,  M.D., 
.-i<isocia'  editor,  and  it  is  published  by  T. 
B.  We  &  Son.  Vincland,  N.  J.,  at  one 
dollar  a  year. 

The  life  of  Rev.  John  G.  Paton,  mis- 
sionary to  the  New  Hebrides,  is  published 
by  Robert  Carter  &  Brothers.  Price, 
$1  |;o.  It  is  an  autobiography,  and  is 
edited  by  the  brother  of  -Mr.  P;  on,  and  is 
an  intensely  interesting  record  of  a  mis- 
sion-life  pursued  under  many  difficulties. 
The  New  Hebrides  lie  four  hundred 
mites  west  ol  Fiji  and  one  thousand  miles 
north  of  New  Zealand,  and  ha^'e  a  pop- 
ulation of  about  7o,ona 

Foreign  Missions.  Their  Place  in  ike 
Pastorate,  in  Prayer,  in  Coaferemes,  is 
the  title  of  a  lH>ok  I.ttelv  published  by 
Charles  Scribncr's  Son  New  York ; 
price  $1  75.  They  are  ten  lectures  de- 
livered by  Rev.  A.  C.  Thompson.  D.D..  of 
Boston,  before  the  Hartford  Theological 
Seminary.  The>'  will  be  found  helpful  to 
p.istors,  and  helpful  to  the  missionary 
cause  by  the   inspiration    produced    by 


the  reading  of  them.  In  speaking  of 
the  minister's  sphere  Dr.  Thompson  says: 
"The  question  whether  an  embassador 
for  Christ  should  put  forth  effort  in  be- 
half of  the  unevangelized  is  not  an  open 
one.  Wherever  and  whatever  he  tnav 
be — evangelist,  pastor,  professor,  secre- 
tary—he is  held  by  the  King  of  kings  to 
a  service  in  thecatnpaign  for  subjugating 
all  nations.  The  method  of  discharging 
his  duty  is  left  to  the  judgment  of  each 
man,  under  the  best  light  he  can  gather 
from  the  throne  of  grace  and  the  provi- 
dence of  God.  Tlic  order  'go  ye*  is  a 
standing  order.  As  regards  the  obliga- 
tion of  persona]  service  among  the 
heathen,  is  it  not  then  for  each  minister 
who  remains  at  home  to  show  good 
reason  why  he  is  not  in  the  foreign  ftcid  ? 
Whoever  in  the  sacreil  office  remains 
home  is  on  this  account  none  the  less 
to  service  in  the  general  cause. 


tins  a^^l 
ishcJ^H 


nUfpllanr. 

Dr.  L.  W.  Bacon  calls  Christopher  Co- 
lumbus the  founder  of  modern  missions. 

If  souls  are  to  be  won  to  Christ  it  mu 
be  by  men  and  women  whose  souls  are 
overflowing  with  love  to  Christ, 

Sir  Monier  Williams  says  that  the 
present  condition  of  Buddhism  is  one  af 
rapidly-increasing  disintegration  and  de- 
cline. 

A  Brahman  in  Calcutta  told  Dr.  Bau- 
mann  that  he  had  read  through  the  New 
Testament  eighty-three  limes  and  the 
Old  Testament  twenty-seven  times. 

Dr.  Abel  Stevens  says  that  the  old 
Asiatic  heathendom  is  generally  giving 
way  before  the  continually  increasing 
power  ol  Western  thought  and  Christian 
civilization. 

Wendell  Phillips  said  :  "  The  answer  to 
the  Shaster  is  India  ;  the  answer  to  Con- 
fucianism is  China ;  the  answer  to  the 
Koran  is  Turkey ;  the  answer  to  the 
Bible  IS  the  Christian  civiliaiation  of  Prot- 
estant Europe  and  America." 

The  Hombay  Guardian  thinks  th 
"  every  Christian  ought  to  be  a  public 
.-tnd  priv.itc  '  nuisance  '  to  the  powers  of 
darkness,  and  to  make  the  world  as  hot 
and  uncomfortable  a  pl.-\ce  as  possible  to 
the  perpetrators  of  evil  deeds  and  to  those 
who  uphold  them." 

Rtv.  George  W.  Wood,  D.D..  of  Con^ 
stantinople.  believes  in  the  inevitable 
death  o(  1  e  Ottoman  Empire ;  but  that 
the  two  most  important  reasons  why  its 
decay  is  so  slow  are,  first,  that  the  Sullan 
is  not  only  a  temporal  sovereign,  but  also 
a  spiritual  chief ;  and.  second.  Moham- 
medan fatalism. 


re       1 


lie      1 

rt       ' 
o 

H 


.!! 


^*